《Warm Marriage: CEO's Unlimit Love》


 Chapter 1

    The banquet hall was filled with noise and excitement, but only the west side of the hall was particrly quiet.


    Ning Jiang, wearing a white dress, stood alone against the wall. She held a goblet in her hand as she looked at the man and woman not far away who were surrounded and ttered by the crowd.


    Her eyes were filled with contempt.


    A perfect match? A loving couple?


    Nonsense.


    In the eyes of others, one was the business giant of North City, Datian Group CEO Luo Hanshang.


    The other one was the young miss of North City Group, the outstanding dancer Mo Lan.


    It was indeed perfect for the two of them to be together.


    However, in her eyes, the two of them were just despicable people who colluded with each other.


    A momentter, the man put down his ss and left the room first. The woman stayed and chatted with the others.


    Seeing this, Ning Jiang hurriedly put down her wine cup and followed him.


    When the man stepped into the elevator, Ning Jiang quickly caught up with him.


    The man raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw her.


    She had already shaken off the haze on her face and smiled brightly. "Hey, future brother-inw. Long time no see."


    The man calmly adjusted his tie and didn''t reply.


    He reached out and pressed the button on the sixty-sixth floor. The elevator door closed.


    When he extended his hand, Ning Jiang naturally hooked her arm around his.


    The man frowned at her, his expression as cold as ever.


    She smiled mischievously, "My sister''s future husband. I told you long time no see, why didn''t you pay attention to me?"


    "Didn''t we already meet at the venue?"


    She squinted her eyes and smiled, her beautiful eyes shining. "You saw me?"


    He calmly lowered his head and looked at her hands that were holding his arm.


    She pouted. "My sister''s future husband, I need to talk to you. Take me to your room."


    "No time."


    "It won''t be long. I promise you, you''ll need me in ten minutes."


    He studied her face.


    Ning Jiang''s beauty was known to everyone in the entire North City.


    In his eyes, women didn''t differentiate between beautiful and ugly, only pleasing and a


    oying.


    But even so, the first time he saw Ning Jiang with his Mo Family, he was still stu


    ed by her beauty.


    In Xiao Jingnian''s words, Ning Jiang Mei was like a monster.


    He did not deny this point.


    When the elevator reached the 66th floor, it stopped. The elevator door opened and Luo Hanshang walked out. Ning Jiang also followed him out.


    He stopped in front of the elevator and looked down at her. "Even your sister doesn''t dare to enter this room. Are you sure you want to enter?"


    She smiled, enough to make a man tter her. "Of course."


    Without another word, he led her back to her room.


    This was the first time that Ning Jiang had entered his territory.


    The arrangement here was very simple, but it gave off an inexplicable feeling offort.


    Luo Hanshang walked to the cab, opened the door and poured her a ss of juice. Then, he sat on the sofa: "Tell me, what do you want to talk about?"


    She lowered her head to the juice ss and smiled, "Future brother-inw, I''m 26 years old now."


    He raised his eyebrows. The way this woman looked at him today waspletely different from before.


    In the past, the way she looked at him was always cold and distant. She wanted nothing more than to pretend that she did not see him.


    However, it was different this time. Her eyes were filled with scheming and enticement.


    He knew very well that she had a purpose.


    His voice was cold. "So?"


    She stood up and walked over to the wine cab. She opened a bottle of red wine, took out two goblets, poured out two sses of red wine and returned to his side.


    She handed him one of the sses. "I like to drink when I''m talking about things."


    Luo Hanshang received the wine cup.


    She sat down next to him and took a sip of her red wine, not saying a word.


    Luo Hanshang also took a sipter.


    The two of them remained silent. Luo Hanshang looked at her calmly. What is this woman trying to do? He was rather curious.


    However, after a few minutes, Luo Hanshang noticed something strange.


    He looked at her, calmly swallowed his saliva, and stared at the red wine cup in front of him. "Ning Jiang, you''re quite daring. How dare you drug me?"


    She tilted her head and looked at him, smiling lightly, "My sister''s future husband, I don''t have much guts. That''s why I told you in advance that you would need me in ten minutes."


    As she approached him, her fragrance gently caressed his cheek.


    He ced the ss on the tea table, turned sideways, and threw her onto the sofa.


    "What did you just call me?"


    "My future brother-inw."


    "You still dare to act recklessly after knowing that I''m your future brother-inw?"


    She put her arms around his neck. "Do you love my sister?"


    His eyes narrowed, but he did not speak.


    She kissed him on the lips.


    He didn''t love Mo Lan, she was sure.


    But Mo Lan liked him very much, and she knew it.


    So... She had to have this man today.


    Her kisspletely destroyed his rationality.


    He pressed her down on the sofa and stared into her face.

 Chapter 2

    His voice was low. "Do you know what you''re doing now?"


    "Of course."


    Luo Hanshang no longer hesitated.


    Since this woman knew everything, she did it on purpose.


    It seemed that there was nothing wrong with letting her pay the price for her mistakes.


    Actually, Ning Jiang didn''t want this from the bottom of her heart.


    But when she thought of the design she had found in the book her father had loved the most when he was still alive, she gritted her teeth and reminded herself that she could not.


    Her father''s death was very unfair.


    Only she, his biological daughter, could take revenge for him.


    It was around three in the morning. Ning Jiang was exhausted.


    He halfy on the bed and lit a cigarette.


    She tilted her head and looked at his perfect profile.


    This man was seen as an idol by many young girls in North City because he had a face that was even more charming than a famous male celebrity.


    She had never looked at him closely before because he was the one Mo Lan was going to marry, so she hated him.


    But from the looks of it now, this face was indeed very good-looking.


    Smelling the smoke, she coughed softly.


    He put out his cigarette and looked down at her.


    [This woman is actually just a virgin ¡­]


    "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    She said indifferently, "I did, but my boyfriend was robbed long ago."


    That''s right, it was stolen away by the hypocritical Mo Lan.


    Ever since her life had been messed up with the Mo Family people, Mo Lan had treated her as her enemy.


    Everything she had, Mo Lan would take.


    To her, this was something she was used to.


    Within Luo Hanshang''s deep eyes, there was a hint of gentleness: "Tell me, what do you want?"


    She curled her lips. "Can I really tell you what I wish for?"


    "Isn''t that your goal?"


    She raised her finger and poked him lightly in the chest. "I want you."


    He gave a charming smile, "Isn''t that simple?"


    Just as he was about to do something, Ning Jiang continued, "I want you to marry me."


    He looked down at the little woman in his arms. She didn''t seem to be joking.


    "Dig into your sister''s corner? Aren''t you afraid of being scolded? "


    "What other people think of me has nothing to do with me."


    "The reason."


    "What reason?"


    "The reason you want me to marry you."


    She lightly smiled and said: "You know, I''m the one who was brought in as a burden by my mother''s change in marriage. Everyone in Mo Family hates me. Since I am an a


    oying existence in the first ce, then as an a


    oying person, shouldn''t I be doing a


    oying things? That''s why I want to marry you so that I won''t be wronged by my reputation as an ''ungrateful person''. "


    "If I marry you, I''ll go and take the me with you? I am a businessman, and this is not a good deal. "


    "But you seem to have no choice now."


    His lips curled up as he looked at her calmly. "It looks like you''ve made other preparations."


    She raised her eyebrows, her face casual. "Today is my ovtion season, and you weren''t wearing a condom, were you?"


    Luo Hanshang sneered. In this world, there was actually someone who dared to threaten him. Ha, how interesting.


    "Do you really think that children alone can threaten me? "Ning Jiang, you''re still too inexperienced."


    "I know that''s not enough to make youpromise. During this period of time, they are currentlypeting for the North City Bridge project. If I were to help you take down this project in advance, I would also like to take a look at those a


    oying ''flies'' in your family. "


    Luo Hanshang sized up this young woman in front of him.


    That old guy Luo Zhengcheng''s team spent 20 days and up until now, they still couldn''t take down that project, but she still dared to brag about it?


    Heh, this matter is getting more and more interesting.

 Chapter 3

    "And if you can''t?"


    She replied without thinking, "Even if I give you the benefits I gave you tonight, I promise I will not bother you ever again. What do you say?"


    There was an evil smile on his face as he said, "Fine, deal, I will only give you half a month. You know the reason."


    She wasughing, smiling charmingly.


    Of course she knew about it, because it would be his and Mo Lan''s engagement ceremony in half a month.


    Even though she was very tired, she still sat up and picked up her clothes to wear.


    He casually pulled her into his embrace. "You want to leave?"


    "Since what I wanted to talk about has been decided, I have no reason to stay."


    She pulled away from him and put on her clothes.


    He raised his eyebrows at her. He hadn''t noticed before that she was such an interesting woman.


    When she was neatly dressed and walked to the door, he lightly asked: "In order to make the Mo Family people hate you, you sold out your body and sacrificed your marriage, is it worth it?"


    Her hand tightened on the doorknob, but she didn''t answer. She opened the door and left.


    After leaving the hotel, she caught a taxi at the entrance and arrived at the old River Crossing Bridge near the bay.


    The bridge had copsed six years ago and had been sealed off.


    Its vicissitudes are vastly different from those of the new river bridge a hundred meters away.


    She crossed the fence and walked to the bridge. She gently caressed the ruins and sat down.


    She softly hummed the song she used to sing with her father when she was young, and she thought back to the proud look on his face when he had brought her here seven years ago.


    That day, she held her father''s hand, and her father said to her, "Jiang Er, do you see? This bridge will be open for traffic tomorrow. With this bridge, people in Jiangnan and Jiangbei will not need to spend another half an hour to reach the other side. This is father''s greatest achievement in this life."


    However, a yearter, her father was also standing there, his back to the copsed bridge as he said to her, "Jiang Er, you believe in your father. In this lifetime, father has always been a man of action, fair and square. I have never been corrupt, I was wrongly used. "


    She opened her bag and pulled out a copy of the original bridge design from a few years ago.


    The data on this drawing waspletely different from the one disyed by Mo''s group six years ago.


    Her eyes reddened, and she gripped the edge of the blueprint tightly. "Dad, don''t worry, your daughter has already taken over your mantle and be a bridge designer. I will definitely investigate whether it is Datian Group or Mo''s Group who made you take the me. I will avenge you. I will let everyone in the world know that you are i


    ocent. Father, wait for me. "


    At nine thirty in the morning, she returned to the Mo Family with a body full of exhaustion.


    As soon as she entered, she saw Mo Lan sitting on the sofa.


    Mo Lan tilted her head and mockingly said, "Oh, my dear stepsister, you didn''t return homest night. Did you go to see your old lover?" Didn''t Xu Chaoran just return home yesterday? I heard that after he was kicked away by me, he has been chasing after you again. "


    Ning Jiangli looked at her and smiled, "I went on a date with a loverst night, but my lover isn''t trash like Xu Chaoran."


    She took out her phone and opened the photo album. She found a very exposed video clip and walked towards Mo Lan to show her.


    Mo Lan only needed a nce to recognize the two naked people in the video.


    Anger instantly filled her face. She raised her hand to hit Ning Jiang.


    "Bitch, how dare you seduce my man."


    Ning Jiang grabbed her wrist, raised her chin, and looked at her with raised eyebrows. "Mo Lan, didn''t you say that when you snatched Xu Chaoran from me back then, everything that was taken away didn''t belong to you? Today, I will return these words to you as they were before. "


    "Ning Jiang, you b * tch, I''ll tear your face apart."


    Mo Lan rushed towards Ning Jiang like a madman.


    Ning Jiang was taller than Mo Lan. Although she was thin, she had a lot of strength.


    She pushed Mo Lan down onto the sofa.


    Mo Lan''s roar attracted Su Yunshan, who was in the room.


    As the two ''sisters'' started fighting, Su Yunshan ran out and stood in front of Mo Lan. Without any hesitation, she pped Ning Jiang''s face.


    Ning Jiang was struck dumb. She looked at Su Yunshan and said, "Mom ¡­"


    "Don''t call me mother, I don''t have a daughter as heartless as you."


    Ning Jiang was bbergasted. "I have no conscience?"


    "I''ve heard what you guys said just now. Ning Jiang, your father made a mistake that year, so it''s fine if he died, but he left us, his mother, to bear the me of others. All these years, it was your Uncle Mo and Mo Lan that didn''t despise us. They took us in and even protected us.


    And you, not only do you not know how to be grateful, you even stole your sister''s fiance. You clearly know how much your sister cares about Young Master Luo, how can you do this, I ¡­ How did I raise such a heartless wolf like you? "


    When Ning Jiang heard her own mother''s words, she took a step back and kept her distance.


    "Heh, mom, so in your eyes, I''m an ungrateful person. Good, since I''m an ungrateful person, then I''ll move out from Mo Family today. I wish you three a happy family."

 Chapter 4

    With a cold nce at her mother, she turned and walked out.


    Mo Lan suddenly reacted. She hurriedly walked out from behind Su Yunshan, blocking Ning Jiang''s path.


    "You''re not allowed to leave. Just tell me clearly what exactly is going on with this photo."


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows. "This photo is nothing, just that your thoughts are the same as what you saw."


    After Mo Lan gritted her teeth for a moment, her expression finally calmed down: "You shameless bitch, listen up, Young Master Luo is mine, we''re soon going to get engaged, men, especially men with status and position like Young Master Luo, I can understand why he went to bed with a woman before getting engaged, after all, I''ve seen a lot of things, but don''t you hope that you can rely on these photos to call yourself Young Master Luo''s wife, even if I don''t cause you trouble, Luo Family will never let you go, Young Master Luo is not a shallow man."


    Ning Jiangughed disdainfully. Marrying her was superficial?


    She pushed Mo Lan away and walked out with her head held high.


    Whether she could be Young Master Luo''s wife was not up to Mo Lan to decide.


    Leaving Mo Family, she hailed a taxi.


    In the car, she took out her wallet and took out a picture of her family of three who had taken the photo together when she was 18 years old when she went to college.


    In the photo, the three of them were clearlyughing so happily and blissfully, but ¡­ How happy she used to be. How disappointed she was now.


    Dad always said that the woman he loved the most in the world was his wife, and the one he loved the most was his precious daughter.


    But after his father left, not a hundred days had passed, and his most beloved woman had been remarried to Mo Ming.


    When her mother got married again, it was as if she had be a different person.


    But as a wife, she should understand her father''s character better than anyone else. Her father died in injustice, so even if everyone in the world were to criticize him, she shouldn''t have not believed him.


    After all, they had slept in the same bed for twenty years ¡­


    She closed her eyes, exhaled, and stuffed the photo back into her purse. She took out her cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Elder sister''s future husband, good morning."


    The man''s voice was cold, just like before. "It''s gettingte."


    "I thought you were tiredst night and should still be asleep."


    Luo Hanshang, who was looking through the documents in his office, closed it and asked with a sharp look, "Are you questioning my ability?"


    "..."


    That didn''t seem to be what she meant.


    "I just thought you weren''t up yet."


    "Speak, why are you looking for me?"


    "Tonight, Director Fu of Changxing is hosting a charity di


    er. Changxing is the biddingpany for this Panlong River project. We ca


    ot miss this opportunity."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "You can''t miss it, whether or not we ept the Panlong River project, doesn''t have any effect on the Datian Group."


    This point... She was nomittal.


    With the Luo Tian Group''s wealth and power in the North City, they could indeed not put the Panlong River project in their eyes. From Luo Hanshang''s point of view, he should have hoped that the Panlong River project would not seed, so he could effortlessly defeat his sworn enemy within the n.


    She giggled. "Then I''ll trouble my sister''s future husband to apany me."


    "You really can yield to me for the sake of marrying me."


    "Isn''t it the faith of you merchants to do anything to achieve your goals?" She bit her lip at the thought of her father''s consequences.


    "That''s yours, not mine."


    Sheughed softly and said, "No matter who''s it is, since I''m so diligent, you should apany me. Please." She was acting coquettishly.


    He pursed his lips. He really wanted to see how this woman would take down this project.


    "Come to the office at five."


    Ning Jiang found a nearby hotel and slept on the bed.


    After a day and a night of not sleeping, she was exhausted.


    The rm clock on her mobile rang at 4 PM. She got up, washed up briefly, then left the hotel to buy clothes and makeup.


    Because of her good figure, even wearing a three-hundred-dor dress made her look so noble and elegant.


    She took a taxi to Datian Group''s door, but didn''t enter. She only called Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang appeared to be doing it on purpose and didn''t appear until six o''clock.


    From afar, Luo Hanshang''s eyes lit up when he saw Ning Jiang standing beside the flower bed.


    What a beauty.


    Upon seeing him, a smile instantly appeared on Ning Jiang''s ice-cold face.


    "My sister''s future husband. You''rete."


    "Do you mind?" He raised his hand and gently stroked her forehead.


    She tilted her head and smiled. "No, let''s go."


    She casually opened the door of his private car. Just as she was about to go in, Luo Hanshang pushed her down onto the back seat and said to the driver coldly, "You get off first."


    The driver didn''t even dare to look back as he quickly got off the car, closed the door, and moved to the side.


    She frowned slightly. "My future sister''s husband, what are you doing?"


    He leaned over her. "What do you think we''re going to do now?"


    "This is the front door of yourpany."


    "So?"

 Chapter 5

    Without giving her a chance to speak, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    She put her hand on his shoulder and turned her face away from his kiss.


    He smiled. "What? You don''t want me to apany you to di


    er?"


    She took a deep breath. She used to think he was hard to deal with when she saw his serious face and the way he always looked at her from a distance.


    He was just a vulgar man, like all the other men.


    "We''re going to bete."


    "So what?"


    "If we do not attend tonight''s di


    er in time, then my n will fail. Failure means that you will not marry me. In that case, I naturally have no reason to contribute my body to you, right?"


    As she spoke, she smiled and gently held onto his cor with her hand. Her head moved slightly, and her lips moved across his face, stopping right beside his ear, and she charmingly said: "You want to sleep with me, unless you be my husband, otherwise ¡­ Last night was our only memory. "


    The man stared at the audacious woman beneath him and didn''t show the slightest bit of anger.


    This woman had looks, courage, and scheming.


    For the first time he found it a pleasure to deal with intelligent women.


    He got up from her and rolled down the window to let the driver get in a short distance away.


    The two of them arrived at the banquet hotel and went upstairs together. Watching her gracefully take out the invitation from her bag, he smiled. "It seems that I have underestimated you."


    She pursed her lips, "My sister''s future husband doesn''t understand me very well, so it''s only natural for him to look down on me. After all,pared to you, I''m truly insignificant in the dust."


    His gaze fell on her chest. "Well, except here."


    She blushed slightly. He was a bad guy.


    As the two walked into the banquet hall, they instantly attracted the attention of countless people.


    Beautiful men and beautiful women, plus their status is not low ¡­ It was easy to imagine how many voices of discussion there would be.


    Someone came up to him and chatted with Luo Hanshang.


    Ning Jiang''s gaze swept around the venue and then finallynded on Fu Boyuan, the CEO of Changxing Group, who was surrounded by a crowd of people.


    She held Luo Hanshang''s arm and walked over. She waited outside the crowd until the person in front of her finished talking with Fu Boyuan. Then, she walked over.


    "Uncle Fu."


    Fu Boyuan was surprised to see her, "Jiang Er? Why are you here? "


    "Uncle Fu, I didn''t tell you in advance that I requested an invitation from Zishu. I hope you don''t mind me disturbing you."


    "How could that be?" Fu Boyuan walked up and patted her on the shoulder. "These days, I was just looking forward to meeting you."


    As he spoke, his gazended on Luo Hanshang.


    Ning Jiang introduced the two of them, and they shook hands and exchanged a few words.


    Ning Jiang said, "Uncle Fu, I can... Talk to you alone? "


    Fu Boyuan nodded: "Let''s go, let''s go to the lounge with uncle."


    Ning Jiang turned around and nced at Luo Hanshang before following Fu Boyuan into the resting room.


    The two of them sat down. Ning Jiang said, "Uncle Fu, there''s something I want to ask of you."


    Fu Boyuan sighed, "Jiang Er, today, when you brought Young Master Luo here, I know what you want to do. I know that you found something that can prove your father''s i


    ocence, but you have to understand that finding the murderer is not as simple as you think. Regardless of whether it is your Datian Group or theirs, how can they just allow you to do as you wish? "


    She looked at him, "Uncle Fu, no matter how difficult this road is, I must finish it. I don''t want my father to die with regrets. I am his daughter, and the only person who can help him clear his grievances is me.


    Fu Boyuan looked at her with a bit of helplessness. Old Brother Ning always said that this girl was a stubborn donkey and was very stubborn.


    When she and Fu Boyuan came out of the banquet hall, Luo Hanshang had a femalepanion.


    That person was none other than Mo Lan, who had just had a conflict with her this morning.


    She didn''t expect to meet her here.


    Seeing here out, Luo Hanshang looked at her. Under such circumstances, what would she do?


    Mo Lan saw that Luo Hanshang had fixed his gaze and followed his gaze. The moment she saw Ning Jiang, a trace of anger appeared on her face, which had always maintained herposure.


    Seeing her expression, Ning Jiang couldn''t help butugh. She turned her head to Fu Boyuan and asked, "Uncle Fu, do you think I''m suitable for a man like Luo Hanshang?"


    Seeing Ning Jiang''s expression, Fu Boyuan looked at her and said, "Girl, that man''s heart isn''t with you."


    "But his heart is also not with Mo Lan. This is the same as Mo Lan''s starting point," a trace of coldness appeared in her eyes. "Uncle Fu, you can busy yourself first and wait for my good news."


    After she finished speaking, she walked towards a pair of lovers that were not far away.


    That year, when Mo Lan snatched Xu Chaoran away, she told her, "Ning Jiang, even if you''re pretty, as long as I, Mo Lan, am around, don''t even think about being the center of attention in a man''s eyes. This is the gap between you and me.


    Everyone said that it was never toote for a gentleman to take revenge. Today, she was going to humiliate Mo Lan and let her know what it meant by ''disasteres from the mouth''.

 Chapter 6

    She walked up to the two of them and waved at Mo Lan, smiling as she said, "Big sister, why are you here?"


    Mo Lan frowned. "I''m not surprised to be here, but why are you here?"


    "That''s true. Jiejie is a well-known benevolent person. As long as you''re willing to donate, how can you be absent?"


    Mo Lan raised her eyebrows proudly, "You still haven''t said why you''re here. Could it be that you heard that your boyfriend Xu Chaoran will also be here today, so you rushed over?"


    Hearing the words'' boyfriend '', Luo Hanshang slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang smiled faintly, "Sister, am I not good at remembering, or are you not good at remembering? Four years ago, didn''t you seduce Xu Chaoran when he was dating me, so he gave up on me? "


    Mo Lan smiled disdainfully: "Jiang Er, you can''t speak nonsense like that. Back then, Xu Chaoran did indeede after me when he was with you, but I''m not a despicable woman who would steal a girl''s boyfriend. I told him a long time ago that it''s absolutely impossible for him and me to be together." "What''s more, Xu Chaoran isn''t my type at all. The person I like is the person in front of me."


    As she spoke, she took Luo Hanshang''s arm.


    Ning Jiang looked at Mo Lan. She wanted to deny it just because her past rtionship with Xu Chaoran had no proof?


    Mo Lan was really cu


    ing, but it didn''t matter.


    So that''s the case. Four years ago, in order to get back together with me, Xu Chaoran told me that you took the initiative to seduce him, and he even sent me a video. That video can prove that you went to the room you agreed upon first, and then you invited him over.


    Mo Lan''s heart tightened. She raised her chin and pretended to be calm, "Xu Chaoran is so disgusting, how could I seduce him? He''s basically using aputer to make some sort of video to frame me. "


    "Sis, it''s okay, you can send that video to be appraised. If you really prove that Xu Chaoran is lying and purposely framed you, you can sue him."


    Mo Lan looked at her with a cold gaze. She wanted to warn Ning Jiang to shut up.


    But Ning Jiang was no longer the same person from before. In the past, she could pretend to be a fool if she was happy for her mother in Mo Family.


    Ning Jiang said indifferently, "Back then, I found that video disgusting, so I didn''t watch it. Since you said so, I really need to take a good look at this videoter on. Oh, right, how about I send this video to you and your future brother-inw. You guys go and appraise it yourselves.


    Mo Lan''s heart shuddered slightly. If Young Master Luo really saw that video, wouldn''t she be finished?


    "Enough, stop talking nonsense. What are you doing here?"


    "Didn''t my future brother-inw tell you? I came with him to do some serious work, "she said, looking at Luo Hanshang:" Future brother-inw, we''ve settled the matter. But now we have to get back to the contract. "


    Luo Hanshang was surprised. Done?


    "Sure."


    Mo Lan quickly said, "Hanshang, I want to go too."


    Without waiting for Ning Jiang to say anything, Luo Hanshang said coldly, "When I''m working, I''m not allowed to be disturbed."


    Mo Lan had no choice but to keep quiet and stand on the spot.


    She watched as Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang walked towards the door together.


    When Mo Lan could still hear him, Ning Jiang intentionally held Luo Hanshang''s arm and said, "My sister''s future husband, I argued with mother and ran away from home. I don''t have anywhere to stay these few days, just take me in for a few days."


    As their voices faded away, Mo Lan was unable to hear Luo Hanshang''s reply.


    Her entire heart was like an ant crawling on a hot pan. She was nervous, angry, and unwilling.


    "Ning Jiang, you slut, just you wait. I won''t let you off."


    Outside the hotel, Ning Jiang got into Luo Hanshang''s car.


    Less than two kilometers away, Ning Jiang saw a small restaurant that was still open on the roadside.


    She quickly said, "Driver, can I trouble you to stop the car?"


    The driver obeyed. After the car stopped, Ning Jiang turned to Luo Hanshang and said, "Young Master Luo, let''s end it here for today. Tomorrow, I''ll go to yourpany during work hours to discuss the project contract for Panlong River."


    He looked at her. "Are you ordering me?"


    "Of course not, I feel that it''s gettingte ¡­"


    "Who said just now that I would take her in for a few days?"


    "When you didn''t answer, I thought you had refused. I''ve already decided where I want to live."


    He leaned close to her, his face devilish. "Go to my ce."


    "But I already have a ce to live."


    "Ning Jiang, do you think that I, Luo Hanshang, am so easy to get rid of? When using me, you speak nonsense. When you don''t need me, you kick it away? "


    He grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his embrace, whispering in her ear, "I''m still waiting to see how you''ll behave tonight in bed."


    She looked embarrassed. "Not tonight."


    "Tonight''s decision is not up to you. Since the Panlong River project has been negotiated, then you belong to me. As my woman, you have to fulfill your obligations. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 7

    Her heart tightened. Zishu was right. This man was a wolf, she couldn''t afford to offend him.


    "Lao Fang, drive."


    Luo Hanshang left her side and coldly ordered the driver.


    She quickly said, "Wait a minute, I''m hungry. I want to eat something first before leaving."


    "When you go back to the hotel, someone will prepare di


    er for you."


    She pointed at the restaurant outside the window and said, "I want to eat here. Her dumplings are very delicious."


    Luo Hanshang''s sharp gaze fell on her face.


    After her expression eased up a bit, she smiled and said, "I haven''t eaten anything for a whole day and night. I''m really very hungry."


    Not eating for a day and a night? Luo Hanshang frowned. Was this woman a fool? He said, "You get out of the car and go eat."


    Ning Jiang was delighted, but when she got out of the car and was about to turn around and say goodbye, he actually followed her.


    Seeing her surprise, he gave a charming smile and whispered into her ear, "I know what you''re up to, but you won''t be able to escape tonight."


    Her heart tightened as she said, "I didn''t have any evil intentions, and I have no intention of ru


    ing away."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and walked towards the small restaurant. However, she was secretly cursing in her heart. Why was this man so haunting?


    Entering the restaurant, the Lady Boss said affectionately, "Yo, youngdy, it''s been a long time since you''ve been here."


    Ning Jiang smiled and said, "Yes, female boss. I''ve been busytely and miss your dumplings so much."


    "Fine, fine, fine. What kind of filling do you want?"


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang. "What kind of filling do you want?"


    "I don''t eat."


    Ning Jiang didn''t force him. She turned around and said to the Lady Boss, "I want a serving of cabbage meat dumplings and celery meat dumplings."


    "Alright." When the Lady Boss returned to the kitchen, Ning Jiang took out a pair of chopsticks from the chopsticks barrel and rubbed them.


    Luo Hanshang pursed his lips, "It looks like you doe here a lot."


    "Otherwise, do you think I''m lying to you?"


    She smiled, the hypocrisy of the past gone from her face. "My father loves to eat dumplings, but my mother does not like to eat dumplings. In order to prevent trouble with my mom, when my dad wanted to eat dumplings, he woulde here. Over time, the dumplings here became my favorite food. "


    Luo Hanshang looked at her for a moment and asked, "How do you know Fu Boyuan? It seems that you two are very familiar with each other."


    "Uncle Fu and my dad are alumni, and he is also my dad''s best friend."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "Your dad?"


    "You know him?" Her gazended on his face.


    "I don''t know him, but I heard that he is a designer from Coastal Bay Bridge."


    Ning Jiang''s expression turned cold, her voice filled with displeasure. "Not only did my father design the Coastal Bay Bridge, even the bridge around the mountain that was awarded is designed by my father, and the floating bridge over Chengshan Lake is also designed by my father."


    Hearing the anger in her tone, he said calmly, "Humans are born to be like this. No matter how many good deeds they do, it''s not easy for people to remember them. However, as long as they do something wrong, they will be remembered and insulted by the world for the rest of their lives."


    Anger appeared on her face, but she had to admit that his words were correct.


    Auntie came out with two tes of dumplings.


    "Miss, I put a few more in each te for you. Eat more."


    "Thank you, Lady Boss."


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang with a trace of craftiness in her eyes. She said to the Lady Boss, "Lady Boss, give me a few cloves of garlic."


    The Lady Boss quickly delivered the garlic.


    Ning Jiang asked Luo Hanshang, "You really won''t eat it?"


    "Not eating."


    "Then I''ll eat it myself."


    She picked up her chopsticks, ate a dumpling and took a bite of garlic.


    Seeing how she ate, Luo Hanshang couldn''t help but frown.


    It was the first time he had ever seen anyone eat in a small restaurant like this.


    This was the first time he saw a woman eating, and she was actually eating raw garlic.


    The most important thing was that Ning Jiang''s appetite was really huge.


    There were at least fifty dumplings in two servings, but she had eaten them all in one go.


    After eating her fill, she touched her belly and said with satisfaction, "Such a delicious dish, it''s such a pity that you couldn''t eat it."


    She stood up to pay.


    He stared after her and couldn''t help smiling.


    This was the first time he met a woman that didn''t care about her image.


    On the way to the hotel, Ning Jiang didn''t say much.


    They went up to the sixty-sixth floor together. He closed the door and held her against the door. He was about to kiss her when she covered his mouth with her hand.


    He said unhappily, "What? You still want to refuse me aftering here?"


    She smiled coquettishly and let go of his neck, wrapping her arms around his neck and speaking into his face, "My future sister''s husband, I just ate garlic and my mouth stinks. Are you sure you want me to cooperate with you now?"


    With the two of them talking at such a close distance, it was impossible for him to not smell the stench of garlic in her mouth.


    He raised his eyebrows. "Go wash."


    "Alright, but I need to make a phone call first. How about you take a bath first, Brother-inw?"


    Luo Hanshang didn''t suspect anything as he turned around and entered the bathroom.


    Ning Jiang stared at the bathroom door and smiled slyly.


    Only when she heard the sound of ru


    ing water in the bathroom did she walk to the door and open it.


    She turned her head and shot a cold nce at the bathroom door, then quickly left.

 Chapter 8

    Before Fu Zishu left the country, he gave Ning Jiang a set of keys to his single apartment in Oasis.


    Previously, Ning Jiang didn''t have a good impression of this ce because there were too many models of motorcycle toys in it.


    But tonight was different. She had no ce to stay, so she could onlye here for a few days.


    When she came out of the shower, she wiped her hair and walked to the edge of the balcony to get a breeze.


    At that moment, the doorbell rang.


    She was wondering why someone woulde here.


    She walked over to the door and peered through the peephole. No one.


    She was wondering when the doorbell rang again.


    She frowned and turned on the monitor. "Who is it?"


    "Open the door."


    When Luo Hanshang''s voice sounded, Ning Jiang instinctively took a step back. This man ¡­ How did he find this ce?


    "Don''t let me say it again."


    Luo Hanshang''s tone was filled with displeasure.


    At the moment, her n had yet to seed, so she could not afford to offend the man at the door.


    She did not hesitate to open the door.


    Before she could react, Luo Hanshang had already walked in. He hugged her tightly, kicked the door shut, then pressed her against the wall and gave her a punitive kiss on her lips.


    No, this wasn''t a kiss, it was more like ¡­ Bite.


    She felt pain as she slightly turned her head away. "Future ¡­"


    "If you dare to call me big sister''s husband again," he narrowed his eyes slightly and warned her, "I will be your real big sister''s husband and let you be my lifelong mistress."


    She kept quiet and looked at him.


    He naturally pinched her chin and said, "Ning Jiang, you''re quite bold. You actually dared to mess with me."


    She had thought that he might be angry, but she hadn''t thought that he woulde knocking on her door and argue with her face to face.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, he squeezed her chin tighter, "Did I tell you that you can''t escape tonight? You dare to scheme against me with a few cloves of garlic? What, do you not need me to marry you? "


    She looked at him. "I''ve already followed our agreement to take down the project on Panlong River. You ¡­"


    "I''ve said it before, I didn''t take any notice of the Panlong River project. Ning Jiang, even if you''re unwilling to say it, I know that you have a goal in wanting to marry me so urgently.


    I can let you use your identity as Mrs. Lowe to do what you want. For me, no matter who I marry, it doesn''t matter.


    But if you continue to y tricks on me, then ¡­ You''d better think about it. I, Luo Hanshang, am not that easy to get rid of. The game was started by you, but the control right has already fallen into my hands, do you understand? "


    Ning Jiang looked at him, regretting for the first time that she had provoked him.


    "Speak." He pinched her chin and spoke in amanding tone.


    She furrowed her brows, slightly turning her face to the side, then met his gaze. With a resolute gaze, she said, "I don''t want to have sex with you tonight."


    "Don''t want to?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to," she said, clenching her fist. "I''m wounded, and I can''t make love to you."


    "Heh." He sneered.


    "I''m not lying to you, I''m really injured."


    "I don''t believe that in order to reject me, you would actually use a knife on yourself."


    "It''s not a knife wound. You gave it to me."


    He stared at her without speaking.


    She said, "Last night, you and I... I''m in pain. There''s been blood all day. "


    Hearing her say this, the anger in his voice also disappeared. "Have you seen a doctor?"


    "Nope."


    "Why don''t you look at the doctor?"


    "What does the doctor think of the injury?" She blushed.


    It was understandable that she would be embarrassed to see a doctor because she was shy, as it was the first time she had experienced all of thisst night.


    He took her by the wrist and turned toward the door.


    She quickly said, "Where are we going?"


    He couldn''t be taking her to the hospital at thiste hour, right?


    "Hospital."


    As expected ¡­


    "I''m not going," Ning Jiang blushed. "I''ve checked online that as long as you reduce the number of times you have sex and pay attention to hygiene, you''ll slowly recover."


    Luo Hanshang said frivolously: "If you don''t go, is it because you lied to me that you don''t dare to go?"


    "I''m not lying."


    "Then go to the hospital and prove it to me."


    He pulled her out of the room.


    Along the way, Ning Jiang was slightly angry and felt that this man was a vile character.


    Luo Hanshang had someone arrange for a doctor to wait for them in the hospital.


    After Ning Jiang finished her inspection, the gynecologist came in front of Luo Hanshang, "Young Master Luo, thecerated wound on Miss Ning''s lower body is not small, I prescribed medicine for her. These days, Miss Ning should pay attention to rest, have a light diet and reduce the number of times you guys make love. This will help the wound recover."


    Luo Hanshang looked at Ning Jiang. She was really strong. How could she only just say something now when she was so heavily injured?


    Luo Hanshang looked at her for a moment, then turned around and said, "Let''s go."


    Ning Jiang followed behind him. He walked two steps and seemed toe to a realization as he lifted her up in his arms.


    Ning Jiang tensed up, "Luo Hanshang, what are you doing?"


    "What did you call me?"


    Her heart tensed for a moment. "Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t allow me to call you sister''s husband?"


    He stared at her, and she said guiltily, "Otherwise ¡­ What should I call you? Young Master Luo? Mr. Luo? "


    "Come with me to Luo Garden tomorrow."


    She was stu


    ed for a moment. This topic had gone a little too far.


    Luo Garden? His old house?


    "Why?"

 Chapter 9

    "Could it be that you don''t even need the consent of my family''s elders to marry me?" He raised his eyebrows. "Do you think my Luo Family is bad and I don''t have any rules?"


    She was silent.


    This topic spa


    ed a bit. Weren''t they discussing the question of how to address each other?


    "I know."


    Although it was alreadyte at night and there were only a few people in the hospital, Ning Jiang still felt that it was a little strange.


    "Why don''t you put me down first? I can walk by myself."


    Luo Hanshang nced at her: "Shut up, don''t talk."


    She pouted. "You really don''t know good intentions."


    "What did you say? Say it again."


    "It is. Even if some ordinary people don''t recognize you, you are still a famous person. If others see you walking around with a woman in your arms, everyone will definitely talk about you. I only asked you to let me down because of your reputation."


    He stared into her face. "Do I have to thank you for that?"


    "You''re wee. Just let me down."


    Luo Hanshang red at her.


    She pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    Alright, when he red at her, she was still a little afraid.


    Ye Zichen carried her back to the car and put her in the front seat. Luo Hanshang then drove her out himself.


    On the way, Luo Hanshang said, "My grandpa''s personality is rather stubborn. My grandma is rather casual, so don''t be presumptuous in front of my grandpa tomorrow."


    She pouted. "Alright."


    "Also, make a list of what you want when you get married. I''ll get someone to prepare it for you."


    She looked at him. "I don''t want anything."


    He curled his lips into a sneer. This was truly rare. Other women tried their best to get close to him just to get something from him, but she didn''t want anything at all?


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure," she said firmly. "I don''t need anything, and before we get our marriage certificate, I''ll sign a contract with you for the property before marriage. You can set a time limit for our marriage, and once the time limit is up, I won''t pursue your divorce, and I won''t take a pe


    y from you.


    If she could be sure by then that her father''s death had nothing to do with Datian Group, then she naturally wouldn''t have any reason to use his money.


    However, if her father''s death really had something to do with Datian Group, why would she spend such a filthy sum of money? She was disgusted.


    Luo Hanshang''s expression turned serious: "Divorce? Heh, Ning Jiang, you even calcted this step? "


    "I''m just assuring you that you don''t have to worry about marrying a woman who will covet your money when you get home."


    Luo Hanshang was silent for a moment. His expression became more serious. Then, what exactly did she want?


    Seeing that the car was heading towards the hotel, Ning Jiang quickly said, "I think I''ll go back to the oasis."


    "What''s your rtionship with Fu Zishu?" He ignored her pleas and just asked his own question.


    "Friend."


    "Where did this friendshipe from between men and women?"


    "But he and I are friends," she said, looking at him with a determined gaze. "Zishu and I grew up together."


    "Hmph."


    His tone made her feel displeased.


    "Luo Hanshang, were you tricked by a woman before? Why are you so untrusting of others?"


    He nced sideways at her.


    She thought he was staring at her because she called him by his first name, so she pouted and said, "I just asked you, what am I going to call you? You changed the subject."


    "How could a yboy like Fu Zishu let such a delicate girl beside him just be your friend?"


    So it was because of this that he was dissatisfied.


    Ning Jiang moved closer to him and giggled. "It sounds like you''re praising me for being pretty."


    He smirked. "Don''t try to change the subject with me."


    She sat upright and smiled: "Zishu and I are indeed friends, he is not my type, nor am I his type. If we are friends, it would be better to say that we are like brother and sister, we don''t care about each other, but no matter where we go, we will always care about each other, and we both hope for each other''s safety."


    "Sister and brother? You''re older than him? "


    "Yes, two and a half months," she shrugged. "I won''t look for a man younger than me, that is my principle."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows as he drove, "I don''t care what your principles are. You just have to remember that I won''t allow my woman to look at other men."


    It is said that a man''s possessiveness is terrible, as expected.


    She slept with him only once, and he called her ''my woman'' without even getting a marriage certificate?


    She pursed her lips. "What if I''m not careful?"


    He slowly pulled over to the side of the road and looked at her seriously. "Say what you just said again."


    Seeing his gaze, she hesitated for a moment. She must have gone mad just now, why would she say something like that casually? She shook her head. "I''m not going to speak anymore."


    He unbuckled her seat belt and rolled her over onto her side.


    She nervously held onto the seat belt in front of her. "Don''t be like this, I''m just joking with you. The doctor just said that my current condition isn''t suitable for making love."

 Chapter 10

    His gaze lingered on her cheeks.


    Luo Hanshang thought he was a man with self-control.


    After all, there were quite a few women walking around him. However, there had never been a woman who could sessfully climb onto his bed.


    However, in front of this woman, self-control was like a fleeting cloud.


    He knew she was not fit to make love, but all he could think about was the night he had slept with her.


    Is this woman a goblin?


    Or is it ¡­ Last night''s medicine had such a long duration?


    However, this was indeed unreasonable. After all, when he went to thepany today, he had seen quite a few women, but none of them could make him impulsive.


    Seeing that he had no intention to leave her, she added, "I have a wound below me. It''s not good for you. If you get infected, won''t it affect your sex life for the rest of your life?"


    "Wasn''t the person who plotted against me daring to do sost night? You plotted against others, yet you didn''t know how to control the amount of medicine. Do you think you deserve it?"


    She looked at him pitifully. So, was he ming her for overdosing him?


    At a time like this, she couldn''t anger him, or else she would be the one to suffer.


    "You''re right, I was the one who brought this upon myselfst night, wasn''t it?"


    Last night, she was afraid that the medicinal effects weren''t enough, so after hesitating for a while, she doubled the dosage.


    How could she have known that this thing was so powerful?


    The one who took the medicine was Luo Hanshang, but the one who was unlucky was herself.


    "I was wrong. I promise, there won''t be a next time."


    Seeing that she was admitting her wrongs, he turned, got out of the car, returned to the driver''s seat and continued driving.


    After she sat down, she secretly let out a sigh of relief in her heart. Mm, that''s right. A good girl should be able to adapt to all kinds of situations. It''s nothing.


    Early in the morning, she woke up in his bed with dark circles under her eyes. Although he didn''t do anything to her, her whole shoulder was sore.


    Because she had been so nervousst night, she hadn''t been able to turn around. It would be strange if she didn''t feel sore.


    The two finished their breakfast and went downstairs.


    She went with him to hispany and handled the contract for the Panlong River Bridge.


    At eleven o''clock, he took her to the shop to buy a set of clothes. After changing into them, the two of them departed together to Luo Garden.


    Luo Garden was a rather famous garden type of building.


    Because Luo Hanshang''s grandmother is a Jiangnan person, she likes the feeling of the small bridge flowing in Jiangnan ancient construction.


    Luo Family''s grandfather also loved his wife and was addicted to her, so he specially constructed this kind of Jiang-Nan garden which was built around the water and was filled with fake mountains and pavilions.


    The first time she entered this ce, Ning Jiang felt a bit absent-minded, as if she hade to an ancient building in the southern part of the river.


    Seeing Luo Hanshang, a servant came forward and greeted respectfully, "Eldest Young Master, you''re back."


    "Is grandma and grandpa in the garden?"


    "The Old Master is in the back courtyard, feeding the parrot in the Wen Zhu Hall. Great Grandma is watching a movie in Elegance House."


    Luo Hanshang thought about it and said, "Go to Wen Zhu Hall and ask Grandfather toe back to Elegance House."


    "Understood, Eldest Young Master."


    After the servant left, Ning Jiang could not help but say, "Your home ¡­"


    she said, hesitating.


    He nced at her. "What are you trying to say? Finish it."


    "Too corrupt."


    He smirked. "What do you know?"


    "Is that not the case? These people live in such a big garden, it feels like an ancient official''s house. I keep having the feeling that whether it is an ancient official''s house, or rich families, they are all very corrupt."


    Listening to her recount her thoughts, he smiled faintly. "I told you, you don''t understand. This garden is proof that my grandfather loved my grandmother."


    His words caused her to go silent for a moment.


    The rtionship between the old man Luo Family and the olddy was indeed a beautiful one that had existed for decades.


    When the two of them arrived at the Elegance House residence of the old man, Grandma was sitting alone in the hall watching love movies with great interest.


    "Grandmother." Luo Hanshang''s voice interrupted the old man.


    Grandma turned her head and saw that her grandson had returned. The 79-year-old old man smiled like a nine-year-old, "My darling grandson, how could you bear toe back and visit grandma today?"


    As the elderly spoke, his gazended on Ning Jiang, who was standing at the side.


    Seeing Ning Jiang, the old man''s eyes lit up. "Yo, whose girl is this?"


    Luo Hanshang brought Ning Jiang to his side and naturally put his arm around her shoulders. "Grandma, let me introduce you. This is the girl that I want to marry. Her name is Ning Jiang."


    Grandmother looked at Ning Jiang with satisfaction. "This girl is good and beautiful. My grandson''s aesthetic standards are very good. Youngdy,e over here to Grandmother."


    Embarrassed, Ning Jiang walked over and bowed to her grandma. "Greetings, grandma."


    "Aiyo, no need to be so polite. Tell grandma, did this brat kidnap you or are you willing toe?"


    Ning Jiang smiled and said, "I was the one who agreed toe."


    "Then that''s fine, you are the first girl my grandson brought home. He''s not young anymore, I can''t wait for you to get married and give me a great-grandson."


    "What marriage? I don''t agree." Suddenly, a stern voice came from the door.


    Hearing the voice, a few of them turned their heads over and saw old man Luo Family walking in with a cold face.

 Chapter 11

    He was already eighty-one years old, but judging from his condition, he was very strong. As he walked, he felt as if there was wind under his feet.


    He walked around to his grandmother and looked at Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang bowed obediently to the old man, "Greetings, grandfather."


    The old man did not say anything, but nced sideways at Luo Hanshang and gave him a cold snort.


    Luo Hanshang raised the center of his brows and looked at Bai Ya, "Grandma, it seems like you have to dy your great-grandson''s wish."


    Bai Ya turned her head and stared at the Luo Family Old Man: "Luo Benru, it''s not like you''re going to marry a wife, why are you objecting?"


    "I''m his grandfather."


    Bai Ya snorted. "So what if you''re his grandfather?"


    The old man looked at Ning Jiang and asked: "Miss, let me ask you, do you know that Luo Hanshang already has a partner to marry?"


    Ning Jiang looked at old man Luo with a neither servile nor overbearing expression, "I know."


    Luo Hanshang''s and Mo Lan''s'' marriage ''was very sensational in the entire North City.


    If she said she didn''t know, she would be lying.


    Luo Hanshang narrowed his eyes at her. He thought she would say that she didn''t know when to crook her lips.


    As expected, he really did not understand this woman.


    The old man was shocked. "You still want to be with him?"


    "Old man, I don''t know why you object to me being together with Luo Hanshang, nor do I know how much you value Mo Lan. I only know that Luo Hanshang does not love Mo Lan, that your Luo Family is huge, and that your Luo Family already possesses everything. Was Luo Hanshang going to sacrifice his marriage to marry a woman he didn''t love? have nomonnguage or dreams in my life? "


    Hearing Ning Jiang''s words, Luo Hanshang''s gaze fell on her.


    Other than Grandma, no one dared to speak to Grandpa like that.


    Indeed, the old tutor''s expression had turned quite ugly.


    Luo Hanshang looked at Bai Ya and winked at her.


    He had always had a tacit understanding with Bai Ya. Sure enough, Bai Ya pped her hands, "Little Ning, what you''re saying makes me want to hear it. I only have one grandson left, I can''t let him marry someone he doesn''t love."


    Luo Benru sighed and looked at the olddy, "You olddy, don''t interrupt at a time like this."


    "Why can''t I interrupt? Grandson isn''t yours alone, you have your opinion, I have my opinion, everyone has their own opinions, and the debate is even a matter of right and wrong. My grandson''s marriage is such a big matter, why should everyone depend on you?"


    Luo Hanshang smiled. As long as his grandma was standing on this side, everything would be fine.


    On the surface, it seemed like his grandfather was in charge of this family, but in reality ¡­ The center of his grandfather was around his grandmother.


    Being choked by Grandma''s words, Grandpa said to Luo Hanshang in a


    oyance, "Take this girl out for a stroll first. I want to talk to your Grandma."


    "Alright, I''ll take her to my ce. We''ll be back in half an hour for di


    er."


    Luo Hanshang waved to Ning Jiang, who walked over naturally and held his hand.


    He paused for a moment as he looked at her hand, and she smiled at him. Only now did he realize that this woman was acting.


    The two of them walked away hand in hand. Bai Ya snickered and patted Luo Benru''s arm.


    "You are an antique. This is the first time our family''s Zhuoyi brought a woman back. If you don''t believe others, it can''t be that you don''t believe Zhuoyi''s eyes. This was after what happened to Qinxin. "This is the first time that Zhuoyi has the thought of getting married. It''s a good thing."


    "Don''t mention Qinxin, I also know the reason Zhuoyi is still unwilling to get married at the age of 30. He was a single-minded child. But my wife, don''t get mixed up in the main issues and secondary issues. Zhuoyi is engaged to Mo Family first. "


    "So what? What Ning Jiang said just now was very good. Your marriage was not decided by your family." What right do you have to let my grandson go on with his arranged marriage?


    Besides, look, this girl still dared to call Luo Hanshang by his name. Where''s that Mo Lan that you chose for him? Every day she... Young Master Luo yelled. "I don''t feelfortable listening to him."


    "It''s not like you don''t know. "The bad guys from Big Brother''s side are all eyeing us, Zhuoyi, covetously. Excellence has left, we are already at our age, so we have to help Zhuoyi pave the way for Big Brother''s side, don''t you think?"


    "Zhuoyi isn''t young anymore. I believe that he has the ability to arrange his future properly. I really don''t like that girl Mo Family at all. Look, Zhuoyi and Xiao Ning, they are both handsome men and beautiful women. How they fit. "


    The old man sighed, "Don''t just look at her face, do you know whose family she belongs to?"


    "You didn''t know, so you directly objected?"


    "She is the stepsister that Mo Lan''s stepmother brought to Mo Family."


    "How do you know?" She was a little surprised. "You can''t be... Did you send someone to follow Zhuoyi? "


    "Why did I send someone to follow him? This morning, he called me. He doesn''t understand why our Zhuoyi still dares to provoke his stepdaughter even though he''s clearly going to be engaged to Mo Lan. What do you think our Luo Family can do if sisters tease each other at the same time?"


    Hearing this, the olddy''s expression turned serious.

 Chapter 12

    This was a building with two courtyards. The front yard was where the guests would meet, the backyard was a two story building, the first floor had a living room, a study room, and the second floor was the bedroom.


    Although this courtyard looked quaint from the outside, the interior decorations were rather modern, and it took up quite a bit of space.


    "This is your residence." She looked around.


    The front yard had bamboo forests andwns, a garden in the back, some magnolia trees, and a small waterfall and pond piled up by a small rockery.


    "What, bad?"


    "Of course not, this ce is especially good. It''s just that you live in such a big ce by yourself, how empty is it?"


    "It was indeed like this in the past, but in the future ¡­" He looked at her. "It might be better for two people to live here alone."


    Two people?


    "You mean, we''re going to live here together?"


    "Or do you think we''ll stay in a hotel forever after we get married?"


    She looked at him and swallowed. Yes, she was the one who asked for the marriage.


    Although she didn''t want to live here, she still smiled and said, "Fine, the loneliness of two people is better than the loneliness of one person."


    He gave a charming smile, and ced his hand on her chin, teasing: "You and I have so many things to do during this long night, how can you be lonely? Don''t worry, I won''t give you time to be lonely."


    She couldn''t help but feel a chill in her heart. His gaze seemed as if it could swallow her whole right now.


    She turned her face to the side, pointed at a word on the wall and walked over. She changed the subject and said, "In the past, my family also had this type of word hanging on the wall."


    As she spoke, she looked at the red stamp at the bottom left corner, "That word of mine is calligrapher Chen Mo''s Mo Bao, what about you?"


    Behind him, Luo Hanshang did not make a sound.


    She looked at the words on the stamp and read, "Zhuoyi? "Who is Zhuoyi? I don''t think I''ve heard it before."


    She looked back at him.


    He smiled. "Me."


    "You?" She was surprised, "You''re not called... "No, your nickname is Zhuoyi."


    "My alias is Zhuoyi." As he spoke, he turned around and walked towards the backyard.


    Alias? The people from the Luo Family were really living in an old-fashioned ma


    er, they even had nicknames on them.


    Did Zhuoyi mean that he was outstanding?


    She smiled as if she thought of something, and quickly chased after him: "Luo Hanshang, Luo Hanshang, wait a moment."


    She came to his side and tugged on his sleeve. "I''ve thought of what I''ll call you from now on."


    He rolled his eyes at her: "Don''t think so much. Only my grandparents can call Zhuoyi. You can''t."


    "Alright," she shook her head. "Look, calling you brother-inw in the future definitely won''t do. After all, you''ll be my man in the future. It would be even worse if I called you Luo Hanshang. Your grandparents call you Zhuoyi because they love you. I''ll call you Zhuo Yijun.


    Zhuo Yijun? Luckily, she could think of one.


    But it didn''t sound too bad.


    He gave her a nt, snorted, and headed for the backyard.


    She smiled at his back, thinking, "This'' hmph ''of his must be inherited from his n."


    "Zhuo Yijun, where are you going? Wait for me."


    He led her to the fake mountain waterfall in the backyard, grabbed a handful of fish food from under the stone table and sprinkled it into the pond.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen fish flopped out to eat.


    She looked at him and said, "Your grandfather doesn''t seem to approve of our marriage. He doesn''t even ask me about my personal circumstances. This matter can''t be a failure, right?"


    He said indifferently, "You can''t me me for failure. I''ve said it before, you have to be more cautious in front of my grandfather."


    "I''m already cautious enough," she said, spreading her palms wide. "My palms are full of sweat."


    He nced at her palm and couldn''t help butugh, "So, if my family''s old man doesn''t agree, what do you n to do?"


    She shrugged, "What else can I do? I''ll just pester you until the end. If it really doesn''t work, I''ll just tell them two elders that I''m pregnant. "


    "In order to marry me, you really did use all sorts of methods. You even thought of all sorts of deceptive methods."


    She smiled but did not say anything. "It''s not a lie. What if I''m pregnant?"


    Instead, he moved closer to her. "Ning Jiang, you and I both know clearly in our hearts that there is no feelings between us. Since you want to marry me so urgently, not for anyone, not for money, then why are you doing this?


    Don''t mention Mo Family with me. From what I understand you from the past two days, if you really want to target Mo Family, with your intelligence, there are many ways. There is no reason for you to scheme against me and even gamble on your own marriage. "


    "Are you praising my intelligence?"


    "I''m saying that you have a lot of bad ideas, so don''t talk about it with me. Tell me, your reason."


    She looked at him and said calmly, "You said it yourself. You won''t ask me that."


    His eyes turned cold, and his fingers pinched her chin: "Our marriage, sess or failure, is entirely determined by your attitude, if you have full sincerity, after a while, I will naturally help you, but if you can''t even take out the most basic sincerity, then why should I let a scheming woman sleep by my side? Do you think Ick women? "

 Chapter 13

    His threat waspletely useless against her.


    She pulled his hand away from her chin, her expression wild. "You do notck women, I admit that. You knew from the begi


    ing that I had a purpose in marrying you, that we had conditions for marriage, that I had fulfilled, that you had intended to marry, that I was willing to marry, and that there was nothing else to say.


    If you go back on your word now and say that you won''t marry me, I can leave the Luo Garden right now. My goal isn''t something that can only be achieved through you alone, if you don''t marry me, I can go find someone else to help me. You are very outstanding indeed, but in this world, I, Ning Jiang, am also one of a kind. After the time has passed, I won''t wait for anyone. "


    She turned to leave.


    Luo Hanshang had never met such a woman who refused to budge.


    He wasn''t going to marry her, so she went to find someone else to plot against?


    Why, was she not tired of jumping into a man''s bed?


    He stepped forward, grabbed her wrist, and turned to lead her into the living room in the backyard.


    She shook it twice and shouted, "Luo Hanshang, let me go."


    As she struggled, she was brought into the living room.


    He picked her up horizontally and carried her upstairs. After entering the room, he threw her onto the soft bed.


    She anxiously got up, but he rushed forward and held her down.


    "You are really a wild cat that doesn''t know the rules. You actually dare to think about finding another man after getting into my, Luo Hanshang''s, bed? Did I say that my woman ca


    ot look at another man, not even half an eye? "


    "That''s right, we''ve slept before. But legally speaking, I''m not your woman yet. Luo Hanshang, I''m a free person with my own freedom right now, so you don''t have the right to treat me like this."


    "Then take a look and see if I have the qualifications." He took her hands and kissed her on the lips.


    She tilted her head to the side to avoid him, but she could not avoid him no matter what.


    She knelt down and tried to kick him hard, but not only did he dodge easily, he also pressed her down tightly and was unable to move at all.


    She really hated the feeling of being forced into it. This made her feel disgusted from the bottom of her heart.


    As he moved his lips down. She shouted excitedly, "Luo Hanshang, you bastard, you said that you won''t marry. Since you won''t marry me, don''t touch me."


    His charming voice rang in her ears: "Should I also tell you, if you''re not obedient enough? "Then I don''t mind marrying Mo Lan and having you stay by my side for your whole life as a mistress."


    Her eyes were fierce as she said, "I won''t be your Little San''er."


    "Like I said, the game started with you, but when it ends and how it ends is up in my hands. From the moment you secretly schemed against me and jumped onto my bed, you should have made up your mind. Do you believe that if I don''t let you go, no man will ever dare to be with you? "


    She clenched her fists and red at him, but he was doing what he wanted to do as if he had nothing to do.


    When he teased her to the point that she almost couldn''t take it anymore, he suddenly stopped.


    He pinched her cheek and said, "Wait until you are well. See how I will deal with you."


    He gritted his teeth and got down from her body. Was this damned woman wearing some aphrodisiac perfume to seduce him?


    Otherwise, why would he always want to do that to her?


    She escaped, sat up, gathered her clothes, and squinted at the man as he headed for the bathroom.


    The bathroom door closed and she closed her eyes, her hands shaking.


    This man was truly a wild wolf that she was unable to control.


    Was she overestimating herself?


    Just when Luo Hanshang came out of the bathroom, he heard a knock on the door.


    He coldly asked, "Who?"


    "Young Master, Old Master and Great Grandma will treat you and Miss Ning to a meal at Elegance House."


    "Right away."


    Luo Hanshang''s gaze fell on Ning Jiang, who was still sitting on the bed.


    He lightly said, "My family''s old man looks serious. In fact, he listens to his wife''s words very much. Since I''ve spoken to such an extent, you should know what you have to do, right?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him and stood up with a smile. "Got it."


    Looking at her unconcerned smile, he said unhappily, "In the future, never ever try to fake a smile with me."


    Her expression became cold and she followed him back to the Elegance House.


    When they went in, the servant had already prepared di


    er. A man in his fifties walked up and respectfully said to Luo Hanshang, "Second Young Master."


    Looking at this man, Luo Hanshang''s face revealed a rare look of gentleness: "Uncle Qiu, how have you been recently?"


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry, Second Young Master."


    "Mhmm, if there''s anything you need me to do, just look for me, don''t be polite with me."


    The man nodded and looked at Ning Jiang. He greeted her, "Hello, Miss Ning."


    "Hello." Ning Jiang nodded back at him.


    Luo Hanshang said to her: "This is Uncle Qiu, he has served by my grandfather''s side for half his life, and is the closest rtive of Luo Family."


    Ning Jiang knew that Luo Hanshang was introducing Uncle Qiu to tell her that Uncle Qiu had a high position in Luo Family and that she should not be provoked.


    She nodded.


    They sat down to eat together while Uncle Qiu and a few other servants served them.


    Luo Hanshang looked at Bai Ya. At this moment, she had a serious expression on her face and was looking at Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang also felt the strange atmosphere.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter XIV: She is pregnant


    Luo Hanshang said calmly, "How about it, grandpa, have you discussed my wedding date with grandma?"


    Bai Ya nced at Luo Benru and said, "Don''t talk yet."


    She then looked at Ning Jiang, "Zhuoyi, don''t talk. I have something to ask Ning Jiang."


    Ning Jiang became slightly more vignt.


    Earlier, the olddy called her Xiao Ning.


    Now that her name had changed, it meant that the olddy''s approval towards her had disappeared.


    She politely smiled and nodded. "Grandmother, if you have any questions, feel free to ask."


    "Did you know that stealing your sister''s boyfriend is not a good thing?"


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "Grandma, how did you know ¡­"


    "I said, don''t talk."


    Bai Ya red at Luo Hanshang.


    Ning Jiang said before Luo Hanshang could speak again, "I know."


    Bai Ya frowned. "Then why did you do that?" Do you know that if this matter were to be spread out, not only will you be the target of public criticism, even my Luo Hanshang will be talked about alongside you? "


    She nodded, lowered her eyes, and silently put down her chopsticks. "I know."


    Seeing Ning Jiang''s serious expression, Bai Ya thought to herself, isn''t her tone a bit too harsh?


    She nced at Luo Hanshang. This brat ¡­ It had been a long time since he had such an expression on his face because of a woman.


    Her tone eased a little, "Then tell me, what do you think? We always know why you would rather hurt your big sister and stay with Luo Hanshang. What do you think? "


    She looked at Bai Ya lightly with determination, "Because I like Luo Hanshang."


    These eight words made Luo Hanshang feel as if something scratched his heart.


    He turned to look at her.


    She exhaled. "I didn''t let Mo Lan down. She was once with my ex-boyfriend. Because they were mutual lovers, I chose to fulfill their wishes. It''s not wrong to like someone, but... The order of session bound one''s feelings.


    If Luo Hanshang and Mo Lan are mutual lovers, then no matter how sad I am, I will never interfere in their rtionship. However, the reality turns out that ¡­ They don''t love each other, Gran. Maybe you think I''m mean, but I don''t think I made a mistake. "


    At the side, Luo Benru said angrily, "How shameless. The whole world knows that Luo Hanshang is going to marry Mo Lan. As Mo Lan''s sister, you stole her own brother-inw and said you were wrong?"


    "The whole world knows they are going to be married, but when did you a


    ounce their marriage?"


    She smiled, "I''ve never seen it before. All I''ve seen from the newspapers and the news are the news of a marriage between Luo Family and another. Since it was a marriage between two families, why did it have to be Mo Lan? I am the stepdaughter of Mo Family, and can be considered to be a part of Mo Family, no? "


    Bai Ya secretly felt happy to see her old man choked on this little girl.


    This little girl was not simple. The more she looked at her, the more she liked her.


    She turned around and looked at Luo Benru: "Hubby, what Miss Ning said makes sense."


    Ning Jiang wasn''t sure if this olddy was helping her husband or helping her.


    Luo Benru looked helplessly at his wife, "Even so, everyone knows that Zhuoyi is going to marry Mo Lan. Now that there''s another person, this matter doesn''t have a good impact on Zhuoyi either."


    Bai Ya nodded: "Makes sense. Since you guys are on your own, I think it''s better to leave this matter to Zhuoyi. After all, this is Zhuoyi''s own business."


    Luo Benru shook his head: "No, we have to give Mo Lan an exnation for this matter. Our Luo Family has never done such a dishonest thing."


    Luo Hanshang raised his ss and took a sip. Then, he looked at Ning Jiang and said, "Since my grandpa is against it, then I''ll apany you to the hospital this afternoon."


    The three people at the table were confused. Go to the hospital?


    With Bai Ya''s understanding of her grandson, there was a problem with her words. "What are you guys doing in the hospital?"


    "The day before yesterday was Ning Jiang''s period of ovtion. We shared a room together, and since my grandfather didn''t agree to our marriage, it hasn''t even been 72 hours yet. I''ll apany Ning Jiang to the hospital to eat the contraceptives so that we won''t have any problems in the future."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Ya got up and said somewhat angrily, "You stinking brat, do you even have any humanity left? How dare you harm my great-grandson? Are you going to be beaten? "


    "That can''t be helped. Since I won''t marry her, I can''t let her identally be an unmarried mother."


    "Who said you wouldn''t marry her? I agree to your marriage." Bai Ya looked excitedly at Luo Benru: "You shut up too, don''t oppose it anymore."


    Luo Benru frowned. "Why do you have no principles when you hear ''great-grandson''? Where is'' great-grandson ''?" There are cases of ovtion but not pregnancy. "


    "I don''t care, I respect my grandson''s opinion. If we put our hands to the vote, we''ll have two to one votes. This marriage is done. "


    Ning Jiang, who was standing to the side, was truly stupefied.


    She had just told him that she was going to use the idea of getting pregnant, but she hadn''t thought that he would do it when she didn''t dare.


    Moreover, wasn''t he too brilliant? His words couldn''t be considered to be a lie.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter Fifteen: A Beautiful Counterattack


    As the battle was going well, a servant came in and said, "Master, Luo Weixian is here."


    Luo Benru and Bai Ya looked at each other. Bai Ya said unhappily, "He sure knows how to pick the time."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows and looked at Bai Ya: "Grandma, don''t be angry. Just let him in. "


    The servant turned around, opened the door, and led the old man into the room.


    The person who came was an old man. He seemed to be around Luo Benru''s age.


    After he entered, he walked to the dining table and nodded at Luo Benru and Bai Ya, "Second Uncle, Second Aunt, you guys are having your meal."


    Bai Ya acted like ady from a noble family. She picked up the bowl and chopsticks, ate two mouthfuls, and did not say a word.


    Luo Benru, on the other hand, had a cold expression on his face, "What are you doing here at this time?"


    "I heard Hanshang came back, I came over to ask him something."


    Luo Hanshang hugged his uncle, raised his head and looked at Luo Weixian who was standing beside the dining table. "What does uncle want to ask?"


    "Today, your cousin came back to tell me that you have finished discussing the project of the Panlong River Bridge?"


    "Yes, we have. The contract has already been signed. You guys really don''t have much information."


    Luo Weixian''s expression was a bit cold: "Hanshang, we had previously agreed that the Panlong River Bridge project would be left to your cousin and your nephew. Why did you snatch it away without even letting us know?"


    "Snatch?" Luo Hanshang''s face was a bit distant and cold: "I have indeed agreed to give you the Panlong River Bridge project. But think about it, how long it has been. Did they make this project?


    An enterprise with such arge Datian Group. If people like my cousin and nephew spend months to negotiate such a small project, then will ourpany be able to operate in the future? "


    Luo Hanshang''s words made Luo Weixian''s face turn green and dark. It seemed as if his anger could be ignited at any moment.


    At the side, his grandfather looked at Luo Hanshang with praise. "Zhuoyi, why didn''t you mention this to your grandfather when you came back just now?"


    "I came back to discuss some big matters with you. There''s nothing much to talk about with regards to the Panlong River Bridge."


    Bai Ya also smiled with her lips raised. This grandson sure lived up to expectations.


    "How did you take down a project that others couldn''t take down for more than 20 days?"


    Luo Hanshang naturally put his hand on Ning Jiang''s shoulder, "This wasn''t done by me, it was my Ning Jiang''s credit."


    Luo Benru and Bai Ya both looked at Ning Jiang.


    Only then did Luo Weixian notice that there was another person at home.


    He raised his eyebrows, "Who is thisdy? She''s actually this powerful? Howe I''ve never seen her before?"


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "She? the holiness of our Luo Family, is also the future manager of our Luo Family. "


    Luo Weixian reacted for a while before asking, "Your woman?"


    He let go of Ning Jiang''s arm, lifted up his wine cup, and looked at Luo Weixian sarcastically. "Uncle finally reacted fast."


    Luo Weixian''s eyebrows slightly rose: "Isn''t the person you want to marry the young miss of Mo''s Group?"


    "It''s the young miss of Mo''s Group, but not the eldest young mistress. It''s this second young miss."


    Luo Weixian thought about it and then sneered. "Second Miss ¡­"


    He nced at Ning Jiang at the side, "You''re CEO Mo''s second wife''s stepdaughter who was brought in by Mo Family?"


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows and greeted him, "Hello, old sir. My name is Ning Jiang."


    Bai Ya, who was standing opposite her, couldn''t help but praise her in her heart.


    Without affirming or denying, she gave herself face, good girl.


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang and asked, "Zhuo Yijun, who is this? Why don''t you introduce him?"


    Luo Hanshang smiled. She knew it, but she still asked, "This ¡­"


    Luo Hanshang looked at Luo Weixian from head to toe, and then said, "I, Great Grandpa, had an illegitimate child with a prostitute back then. This is the son of the illegitimate child, Luo Weixian, who''s like my grandpa. Have you heard of him?"


    She also sneered, "So you are the grandson of that prostitute. I have long heard of you."


    Her smile was just like the mocking look in his eyes.


    She knew clearly in her heart that Luo Weixian and Luo Benru were opposing each other.


    At a time like this, what she needed to do was not to curry favor with an obedient girl, but to stand on opposite sides.


    This Luo Weixian was from a different background. What right did he have to mock her?


    Luo Weixian''s eyes were filled with anger.


    Bai Ya nced at Ning Jiang approvingly. This counterattack was really pretty.


    She looked coldly at Luo Weixian: "Since your own son and grandson did not do well, there''s no need to look for someone else. We have a guest here, so we won''t entertain you."


    Luo Weixian was a


    oyed. He nced at Ning Jiang and said sullenly, "Second aunt Wu Tie, you guys go ahead. We''ll talk about thister. I''ll go back first."


    He left the Elegance House and stood at the doorway, his eyes filled with hostility.


    But then he sneered as if he had thought of something.


    He doesn''t want to marry a proper daughter of Mo Family, but wants to marry a stepdaughter?


    He turned around and looked at the three big words'' Elegance House '', "Heh, since you don''t want to marry Mo Lan. Then we have someone who wants Mo Lan. Luo Benru, Luo Hanshang, let''s wait and see. "

 Chapter 16

    Chapter XVI: Efforts to Build Ma


    After Luo Weixian left, the living room became a bit quieter.


    Bai Ya looked at Luo Benru and said, "Don''t you have anything to say?"


    Luo Benru knew what Bai Ya meant because he saw Ning Jiang''s performance just now.


    Moreover, his grandson had always been a nosy person, but just now, he had helped this girl and ruthlessly humiliated Luo Weixian.


    After a moment of silence, he put down his chopsticks and looked at Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang with a cold expression.


    "I have two requests."


    Luo Hanshang said calmly, "OK."


    "Firstly, your marriage ca


    ot affect thepany''s interests or your position in thepany."


    Ning Jiang considered this in her heart. This meant that they could not bear a ck mark on their marriage. Otherwise, it could be Luo Weixian''s reason for attacking Luo Hanshang at any time.


    Luo Hanshang continued to be calm: "Sure, but second?"


    "Second, hurry up and let me and your grandma see great-grandson, otherwise ¡­"


    He looked at Ning Jiang and said, "I can disapprove of your wife at any time."


    Luo Hanshang ced his hand on Ning Jiang''s shoulder again. "Don''t worry, we will work hard to have children."


    Ning Jiang''s face was slightly red.


    Luo Benru rolled his eyes at Luo Hanshang, stood up with a "Humph" and left the table.


    After he left, Bai Ya took off the gold bracelet on her wrist and handed it to Uncle Qiu.


    Uncle Qiu understood what she meant and gave the gold bracelet to Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang looked at the gold bracelet and then looked at Bai Ya.


    Bai Ya said indifferently: "This bracelet can''t be considered to be passed down from our ancestors. It originally had a pair which my mother gave me when I married your grandfather, andter on, when Zhuoyi''s parents married, I gave this pair of bracelets to my daughter-inw.


    What a pity ¡­ Then, these two heartless, let me white hair people send ck hair people, bracelet back to my hand. One of them, when your elder brother and elder sister-inw got married, I gave it to your elder sister-inw, and this one is for Zhuoyi''s wife.


    Today is the first time we''ve met. Although the courtesy is light, it is also the most important thing to me. Take the bracelet. "


    Ning Jiang''s gaze once again fell on the gold bracelet. She stood up and took it from Uncle Qiu with great care. "Thank you, grandmother. I will cherish it."


    Bai Ya looked at her and smiled. She said to Luo Hanshang, "What are you waiting for? Why aren''t you putting it on your wife?"


    Luo Hanshang helped her to wear the bracelet.


    For the first time, Ning Jiang felt a little embarrassed. "Grandmother, I can''t be considered a wife."


    Bai Ya stood up. "It''s going to be soon. You guys eat slowly while I go with your grandpa to choose a auspicious day for all of you."


    After Bai Ya left, Ning Jiang breathed out and looked at Luo Hanshang.


    "How about you keep this bracelet first?"


    Luo Hanshang put the bracelet on her wrist, "My grandma gave you something, why should I keep it? Take it first. "How is it, are you full yet?"


    "I''m full."


    He nodded. "Thene with Madam Lin to my ce to rest for a while. I still have some things to do, so we''ll leaveter."


    Ning Jiang agreed and left with Madam Lin.


    Luo Hanshang looked at Uncle Qiu, "Uncle Qiu,e with me."


    Uncle Qiu replied respectfully, "Understood, Second Young Master."


    The two of them left the Elegance House and arrived at the pavilion on the Blue Wave Lake in the front courtyard.


    Luo Hanshang sat down, "Uncle Qiu, you should also take a seat."


    "Second Young Master, I''ll just stand there."


    "There are no outsiders here, do you still want to continue being distant from me?"


    Uncle Qiu hesitated for a moment before sitting opposite Luo Hanshang.


    "About my marriage ¡­" Luo Hanshang hesitated for a moment, then looked at him: "I hope you don''t mind, even if I get married, you are still our Luo Family''s most important kin."


    "Second Young Master, why would I mind? I watched you grow up. I''m happy for you and I''m also happy for the Old Master and Great Grandma. After all ¡­ They''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. "


    "Uncle Qiu." He sighed, got up, and walked to the edge of the pavilion. He looked at the nearby Nine Rhythm Corridor and said, "I''m very sorry. There are some promises that I ca


    ot fulfill."


    "Second Young Master, I know this is not your fault. You are a good person and you have done enough for us. Really, I am truly grateful to you from the bottom of my heart. It was Qinxin ¡­ She did not have this blessing.


    I think that this Miss Ning is very quick-witted and likes this olddy a lot. From now on, you all should live a good life.


    Luo Hanshang did not say anything.


    Uncle Qiu stood up and said, "Second Young Master, don''t make Miss Ning wait too long. You should go back early. I''ll take my leave now."


    "Alright." Luo Hanshang replied inly. Uncle Qiu turned around and left.


    The surroundings once again returned to silence. Luo Hanshang looked at his reflection in theke and frowned, "Qinxin, I have already liked you. After so long, my grandparents are no longer young, I know what they want, so how can I make them feel sad for me? So now, I have to let you go, I want to live a new life, and you will bless me, right? "

 Chapter 17

    In the afternoon, after they left Luo Garden, Ning Jiang got off the car midway and took a taxi back to Mo''s.


    Because half an hour ago, she had received a call from Father Mo.


    Arriving at the office of the president of Mo''s Group, he found that Father Mo and her mother, Su Yunshan, were both there.


    When Su Yunshan saw her, she immediately stood up and walked over to her.


    She held Ning Jiang''s hand with both of her hands. "Jiang Er, why didn''t you pick up your mother''s phone? Do you know how worried your mother is?"


    "Why are you looking for me? I know very well in my heart that I can''t do what you want me to do. So, why should I answer your phone and make both of us unhappy?"


    Su Yunshan said, "Jiang Er, I''m begging you. Listen to Mommy''s advice. Hurry up and leave Young Master Luo''s side. Otherwise ¡­" Not only will you be pointed out for the rest of your life, you will also lose your current home. I''ve been forced to lose my family once, and this time I really don''t want to have to do it again. "Just treat it as mother begging you ¡­"


    Ning Jiang looked at Su Yunshan, who had a humble expression.


    She could understand the fear in her mother''s heart, but she would never stop searching for the truth of her father''s death. Furthermore, this'' home ''had never been what she wanted.


    Su Yunshan would never understand how much pain she was going through in this house.


    By the side, CEO Mo looked at Su Yunshan, "Yunshan, go home first. I have something to discuss with Jiang Er."


    The fifty year old CEO Mo had the same kind of ''love'' expression as before, but only she knew how disgusting this'' love ''was.


    "Dearest ¡­"


    "You go back first, and listen to me." CEO Mo winked at Su Yunshan.


    Su Yunshan sighed and let go of Ning Jiang''s hand, "Jiang Er, no matter what, Mom doesn''t want you to take the wrong path."


    Ning Jiang turned her head away, not looking at her.


    Su Yunshan left.


    CEO Mo stood up and walked towards Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang took two steps back.


    CEO Mo stepped in front of her and put his hand on her shoulder.


    Ning Jiang was so disgusted that she wanted to shake him off, but CEO Mo did not let go of her hand.


    His other hand naturally pinched Ning Jiang''s chin. "Jiang Er, you''ve grown up. Have your wings hardened?"


    At this moment, the gaze with which he looked at her was no longer as affectionate as before. Instead, it was tainted with a dirty and vulgar look.


    "I heard Lan''er say that you slept with Luo Hanshang before?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him calmly, "That''s right, I''m Luo Hanshang''s woman now, so you''d better keep your hands and feet clean."


    She forcefully shook him twice, but he didn''t move at all. He leaned close to her ear and whispered, "I''ve spent so much effort to raise this baby, but someone else opened the bud. Guess how disgusting I am right now."


    He embraced her tightly: "Do you really think that you can get rid of me just by following Luo Hanshang? "What, you don''t want to care about your mother anymore?"


    Ning Jiang''s eyes were cold, her gaze as stubborn as ever. "My mom is your woman now, the one who should be taking care of her, isn''t me, it''s you. Didn''t you always like to use the matter of being kind to both mother and daughter to win the affection of the masses towards you? Unless you don''t want to be a ''conscience merchant'' any more. "


    "Not bad, Jiang Er. After living with me for only a few years, you already know my weakness, but do you think that if I want to torture your mother, I''ll let others know?"


    Her eyes turned cold as she clenched her fists. "What are you trying to do?"


    "It''s simple, as long as you leave Luo Hanshang''s side obediently and return to be my ''good daughter'', then I can let bygones be bygones, what happened between you and Luo Hanshang before, if not ¡­"


    Ning Jiang clenched her fist, "CEO Mo, you''re so disgusting."


    "In the entire world, only you dare to say that." He smiled evilly.


    She raised her chin proudly, with determination in her eyes: "I won''t leave Luo Hanshang, and you can forget about touching a single hair on my mother''s head. Uncle Mo, there''s one thing I have to thank you for. Ever since I''ve moved into Mo Family, I''ve learnt to use any means I can to protect myself. Do you think, after all the times you have harassed me, I would do nothing at all? "


    Mo Xiang''s eyes widened, "What did you do?"


    She smiled coldly. "Guess."


    Her smile made CEO Mo shudder. This little girl was indeed different from the obedient girl from before.


    He red at her. "Speak."


    She curled her lips into a cold smile and did not say a word.


    He raised his eyes slightly, "You lied to me."


    "Then, Uncle Mo, do you want to try? If I release this wager, will you lose your reputation for coveting your stepdaughter?"


    "You recorded a video?"


    Sheughed and indirectly verified his words.


    He grabbed her by the neck. "You''re courting death."


    She closed her eyes, and her face turned purple. She thought that he really would impulsively pinch her to death.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly let go of her hand.


    She coughed twice and looked at him fiercely: "As long as you don''t touch me and don''t interfere with Luo Hanshang''s matter, you''ll still be my ''good stepfather''. Otherwise ¡­"


    She took a step forward, but he was forced back a step by her.


    "CEO Mo, let''s have a life and death struggle. Anyways, I no longer have anything to lose. As for you, Heh, Mo''s Corporation has copsed. I believe you must be in a miserable state."

 Chapter 18

    Chapter XVIII: The Man Who Gives Her Tolerance and Help


    After exiting the Mo''s Group, she walked to the side of the road and sat down with her legs slightly weak.


    Her heart was beating very fast, her right hand pounding hard on her heart twice.


    She finally managed to strike back at the old man. Although she was overjoyed, it was also true that she was very scared just now.


    Not long after, a pair of ck leather shoes appeared on the stairs before them. "Ning Jiang?"


    Ning Jiang raised her head and saw a familiar yet somewhat unfamiliar face.


    She stood up in surprise: "Big Brother Rong?"


    "It''s really you. Just now, I was thinking that I might have recognized the wrong person. What''s wrong with you? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?"


    She shook her head, "I''m fine. Big Brother Rong, when did you return?"


    "I''ve been back for over a month. We haven''t seen each other for at least six years, right?"


    She thought for a moment and said, "Five and a half years. Big Brother Rong, how have you been?"


    "I''m fine. How about you?"


    She pursed her lips. "I''m fine too."


    "I heard from my family that every year, on the a


    iversary of Wenwen''s death, you will attend it. Thank you for thinking about it all these years."


    She looked down and spoke in a somewhat guilty tone: "I don''t know what else I can do for you."


    "You''ve already done enough, our family has already walked out from the pain of the past, you should also put down your burden."


    She looked at him and sincerely said, "Thank you."


    Rong Yihuan patted her shoulder and looked at his watch. "Ning Jiang, let''s have di


    er together."


    She looked at him. "Am I not going to disturb you?"


    "Nope."


    Ning Jiang nodded and got into Rong Yihuan''s car.


    Rong Yihuan drove her to a western restaurant that he frequented recently.


    When he ordered his meal, her eyes were fixated on this man who had given her tolerance and help six years ago ¡­


    Back then, he was clearly one of the rtives of the victims of Coastal Bay Bridge, but he stood out and saved them.


    She would never forget that as the representative of the victims'' families, he hade with the crowd to suppress the mother and daughter victims. He firmly said, "Please be more rational. It''s not them who are in the wrong. Even if everyone forces them to their deaths, they won''t be able to change this oue."


    It was also he, on behalf of the victims'' families, who went to negotiate with the Mo''s Group, helping them obtain the maximum amount ofpensation.


    If it hadn''t been for him, she really didn''t know how things would have developed.


    They did not drink because he droveter.


    After the waiter brought the drinks, Ning Jiang got up and poured a cup for him.


    She raised her ss and said, "Big Brother Rong, thank you so much for all those years ago."


    "What happened in the past is already overturned. You don''t have to bring it up anymore, let''s talk about you. I remember that you were studying at North City and Transport University right?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Yes."


    "What are you doing now?"


    "After graduating from university, I worked as a bridge engineer''s assistant for two years in a bridge engineering design institute. I just became a full bridge designer this year."


    "I work in real estate. In mypany, there are many building designers and interior decorators, but the ratio between males and females is really difficult to describe. Your job should be very hard for girls."


    "No job is easy. This job is my dream."


    "Dream?"


    "Yes," she nodded. "My idol is my father. Because I was influenced by him since I was young, my childhood dream was to be a bridge designer like my father when I grow up."


    He nodded at the mention of her father, but said nothing.


    She thought about the matter of Coastal Bay Bridge and said with lowered eyes, "I''m sorry ¡­ Should I not have mentioned this? "


    "There''s no need for you to apologize. A daughter sees her father as her idol, there''s nothing wrong with that. It''s just that... We have different positions on certain things, so I can''t make a good impression on your father. "


    After a moment of silence, she said, "Big Brother Rong, if I say... The matter of Coastal Bay Bridge has nothing to do with my father, will you believe it? "


    Rong Yihuan looked at her with a calm gaze and did not respond.


    Sheughed bitterly: "I don''t want you to believe me, but I want to tell you, my father is an upright person, and also a responsible designer. The matter with Coastal Bay Bridge, really has nothing to do with him. His blueprint has been tampered with. "


    Rong Yihuan picked up the ss of juice and took a sip. After a moment, he put the cup down and raised his eyebrows. "I believe you."


    She was somewhat surprised. "You believe me?"


    Rong Yihuan said, "In the past, I investigated the ounts of your family of three, you and your mother both had very clean ounts, only your father had a few million more in his ount. However, all these millions were transferred into his ount after the incident. Your father may have suffered from some sort of unwritten rule in the industry, but no one can prove it with real evidence. "


    Ning Jiang excitedly held his hand, her voice full of hope, "Big Brother Rong, that ount record, can you still find it?"


    Rong Yihuan looked down at her hand that was grabbing him tightly, and his gaze was filled with gentleness.


    At a corner not far away, a pair of eyes was staring at Ning Jiang''s back. Anger filled his eyes.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter Neen: Ning Jiang thought, It''s over


    Luo Hanshang was getting married, so he asked Xiao Jingnian toe out and share the news with him.


    However, he hadn''t expected to see such a scene as soon as he entered the restaurant.


    This woman had seduced him the night before.


    This afternoon, in order to marry him, she had to act good to her grandparents.


    It had only been a few hours, and she had already run into another man.


    It seemed that she hadpletely ignored his warning. Very good.


    With a cold expression, he turned around and walked out of the Western Restaurant.


    Rong Yihuan returned his gaze to her face, "You need it?"


    "Yes, I need it, I really need it," she nodded urgently: "Big Brother Rong, in fact, I have already found evidence to prove my father''s i


    ocence, but I am not sure who was behind this, causing my father to take the me.


    If I suddenly brought out this piece of evidence, they could have faked it six years ago. Six yearster, they would still be able to hoodwink the evidence. So, I have to find the culprits behind the culprits who harmed my father back then. Only by finding the real culprits of the creators of Coastal Bay Bridge, will I be able to help my father turn the tables.


    I tried to get my father''s bank card transfer records from the bank, but my father''s card had been off the record for more than two years and the bank could not provide me with any information without my father''s ID card.


    I don''t dare to ask the Public Security Bureau for assistance in this matter, because I''m afraid that the murderer would be alerted. Therefore, if the remittance certificate that you investigated back then still exists, can you give me a copy? "


    She gripped his hand tightly, already sweating.


    He could feel how important this proof was to her.


    However ¡­


    "I''m not sure if this certificate is still here. I can go back and take a look. If it is, I''ll definitely give it to you."


    "Thank you, really... Thank you so much. "


    She finally let go of his hand.


    Disappointed, he retracted his hand and ced it under the table. His right hand caressed the hand that she had just held.


    "If you can prove your father''s i


    ocence, then you won''t have to carry the burden for the rest of your life," he said, looking at her. Then he said, "Well, if there''s anything else I can do, just say so and I''ll do my best."


    Ning Jiang stood up and bowed deeply to him.


    This scene reminded Rong Yihuan of six years ago, when he pleaded for the mother and daughter in front of the families of the victims. She bowed to him just like that.


    He understood the heaviness in her heart.


    "Ning Jiang, take a seat. I actually don''t feel good about you being so polite with me."


    Ning Jiang smiled and sat down.


    She had just picked up her ss and was about to take a sip of juice when her cell phone rang in her bag.


    She took out her cell phone and saw that it was Luo Hanshang. She stood up again and said to Rong Yihuan, "Big Brother Rong, I''ll go to the side to pick up a call."


    Rong Yihuan smiled at her.


    She turned around, walked to the side, and picked up the phone. "Hello."


    "Where are you?"


    "Eating outside."


    "With whom?"


    Ning Jiang wondered why he was asking this. She replied, "Friend."


    "Male?"


    Ning Jiang hesitated for a moment. "What is it?"


    "Answer my question. Is the one eating with you a boyfriend, or a girlfriend?"


    Hearing his angry voice, Ning Jiang hesitated for a moment before saying, "Girlfriend."


    "I don''t know when the chairman of the Rong Group turned into a woman."


    Ning Jiang''s heart tensed up. Her first reaction was that Luo Hanshang was also in the restaurant.


    She turned around and looked around, but could not find Luo Hanshang.


    She slightly clenched her fist. "You sent someone to follow me?"


    "Cut the crap, immediatelye out."


    After he finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone.


    It''s over, Ning Jiang thought.


    He had just said today that she was not to look at another man.


    Not only had she just eaten with other men, but she had also lied.


    She returned to the dining table and said, "Big Brother Rong, I''m sorry, but I can''t apany you to have di


    er tonight. I have something urgent that I need to hurry up and leave."


    "Then you can go first."


    She said goodbye to him, turned, and ran out of the restaurant with her bag in her hand.


    Arriving at the restaurant''s entrance, she immediately saw his car parked in front of the entrance.


    He was sitting in the driver''s seat, staring at her coldly.


    Letting out a sigh of relief, she opened the passenger door and got in.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her and smirked.


    She slowly raised her hand and scratched her ear. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to lie. I was afraid that you would be angry if you knew that I was eating with a man."


    "Ning Jiang, don''t use such flowery words with me. If you really know how to apologize, then you wouldn''t do anything that would make me angry."


    He finished. He backed up and left the restaurant.


    He didn''t say a word along the way, just sped up.


    She nervously pinched the strap of her bag.


    She wanted to speak, but just as she spoke two words, he coldly said, "I don''t want to hear you speak right now."


    He drove her back to the hotel and took the elevator back to her room.


    He closed the door and looked back at her. Ning Jiang knew in her heart that today was truly over.


    Even if her body did not allow it, he would not let her go.

 Chapter 20

    As he approached, she instinctively took a few steps back.


    Seeing her dodge, he became even more furious.


    She dared to take the initiative to hold and pull the hands of other men, but she dodged in front of him?


    Damn it.


    It had been a long time since he had been angered by anyone.


    He stepped forward and easily carried her to the bed.


    "Ning Jiang, do you think I, Luo Hanshang, am easy to deal with?"


    Ning Jiang tried her best to suppress her nervousness. "I don''t think so."


    "But you did," he said with madness in his eyes, "You have quite a few men by your side, Fu Zishu is your friend, what about Rong Yihuan? "Don''t tell me he''s your friend too. I''ve never met a woman who''s been hauling around in the dining room with her friend."


    Because she was worried, she subconsciously held Rong Yihuan''s hand. However, she didn''t expect that he would see it.


    Of course she would not tell him why she had been so anxious. So...


    "Six years ago, Big Brother Rong saved my mother and me. If it wasn''t for Big Brother Rong at that time, we would have already been forced to death by the families of the victims of Coastal Bay Bridge."


    She looked at him: "Big Brother Rong is my benefactor."


    His eyes were full of hostility. "You like him?"


    She shook her head. "I''m grateful to him."


    He sneered. "Gratitude is not a reason to drag a woman around with a man."


    "We didn''t pull and pull. It''s just because we haven''t seen each other for so many years that I got so excited when we suddenly met today. "


    "Do you think I would believe you?" He didn''t believe a word she said.


    He stopped giving her a chance to speak and bent down to kiss her.


    This was already the second time he had forced her within this day.


    Ning Jiang was somewhat against doing this, especially under such circumstances.


    She pushed him a few times, but failed.


    She thought of her stepfather''s obscene face.


    Luo Hanshang did whatever he wanted with her.


    She gritted her teeth: "Luo Hanshang, don''t be like this."


    "Don''t do this? If the person pressing down on you was Rong Yihuan, would you say the same? "


    "I am not a prostitute," she said helplessly. "I also have my dignity. I would not use the body that my parents gave me to do those underhanded things."


    Luo Hanshang stopped his actions and looked at her coldly.


    Seeing that he stopped, she quickly took the opportunity to exin, "I know it''s not right to lie, but the reason why I lied is because I firmly remember the warning you gave me earlier. I was afraid that you would know that I would be angry if I ate with Big Brother Rong and treat me like this, so I lied.


    I don''t have the rtionship with Big Brother Rong that you think. The words I said to you just now are not a lie. I, Ning Jiang, will never be behind your back and with other men. If there everes a day when I''m going to have to do something unspeakable with another man, the only possibility is that I have nothing to do with you anymore.


    No matter how despicable and unbearable Ning Jiang was in front of you right now, it didn''t matter to you, Luo Hanshang. "Luo Hanshang, although I climbed onto your bed on my own, I''m not as casual as you think."


    The two of them looked at each other. Her eyes were filled with stubbor


    ess, and his was filled with desire.


    At this moment, he actually believed her words.


    After a few seconds of confrontation, Luo Hanshang''s phone suddenly rang.


    With a cold snort, he rolled off her. "You should be thankful that this call saved your life."


    He got up from the bed and took out his cell phone. Ning Jiang breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Luo Hanshang was an unreasonable person, he wouldn''t have stopped at all and listened to her exnation.


    It seemed that she had underestimated his character.


    He picked up the phone and said in a gentle voice that Ning Jiang had never heard before, "Darling, right? "I''m here, okay."


    After saying those words, he hung up.


    He looked back at her.


    She tensed up a bit and didn''t dare to move, afraid that he would pounce at her in the next second.


    He raised his eyebrows. "How did you know him?"


    Ning Jiang had no intention of hiding it or lying. After all, if he wanted to know, he could easily find out.


    "Big Brother Rong was also one of the families of the victims of the ident, because there was someone who took the lead and beat my mother and me. "We just got to know each other when Big Brother Rong stepped forward."


    "Rong Yihuan is the rtive of the victim, and he still came out to help you? "It seems that he really understands how to show mercy to the fairer sex. Ning Jiang, you didn''t fall in love with him because of this matter, did you?"


    What did he mean by ''show mercy to the fairer sex''? He really couldn''t get any ivory out of his mouth. It was obviously because Big Brother Rong was a good person that could differentiate right from wrong.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to say these words in front of him. That would anger him.


    She wasn''t that stupid.


    It was enough for her to know that Big Brother Rong was a good person.


    "If it was that easy to fall in love with a person, there wouldn''t be so many single men and women in this world."


    He was unhappy. He said, "No." Was it that hard?


    He coldly snorted and said, "Pack up. Someone ising soon. She''s a very beautiful girl. Let me introduce you to her."


    Beautiful women? she wondered. Did he just call others'' darling?

 Chapter 21

    It seemed like he wasn''t as righteous as the rumors said he was. He had countless women of his own, what right did he have to criticize her for eating with others?


    Just thinking about it infuriated her.


    Yet, this man was someone she wanted to seduce on her own ord. She couldn''t do anything about it.


    Luo Hanshang, just you wait. When I find out the truth, see how I will retaliate.


    Less than ten minutester, there was a knock on the door.


    Luo Hanshang nced at Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang walked to the door and opened it. Sure enough, there was a beauty standing by the door with two bodyguards following behind her.


    However ¡­ This beauty was really young, only around six or seven years old.


    The girl was pink and tender. She wore a white princess dress with two little braids. She looked very cute.


    Ning Jiang crouched down and smiled sweetly at the girl.


    When the girl heard the word beauty, she smiled happily and said, "Auntie, you''re the one who''s beautiful. You''re so pretty."


    "We are all beautiful girls. I am a great beauty. You are a little beauty."


    Behind her, Luo Hanshang walked over. He said lightly: "This is the first time I''ve heard someone call themselves a great beauty."


    She raised her head to look at him. "If the little beauty says that I''m a beauty, can''t I acknowledge myself?"


    Seeing Luo Hanshang, the little girl jumped onto him. "Second Uncle, I missed you so much."


    Luo Hanshang hugged her and rubbed the little guy''s head: "You missed me, why didn''t you call me?"


    The girl pouted, "Great Grandpa said not to let me keep disturbing you because you''re so busy at work."


    "Second Uncle is very busy, but he has time to see you."


    The girl kissed Luo Hanshang on the cheek. She looked at Ning Jiang again, "Auntie, are you really the one who wants to marry me, Second Uncle?"


    Ning Jiang stood up and nodded at her. "Yes, I''m Ning Jiang. What about you?"


    "My name is Rolo."


    Ning Jiang extended her hand to her. "Nice to meet you, Rolo."


    The two of them shook hands, and Luo Luo actually looked at Ning Jiang''s smile, feeling a little shy.


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows when he saw the performance of these two women. It seemed that he didn''t need to introduce them to each other anymore.


    Rolo looked at Luo Hanshang and said, "Second Uncle, can I stay here for di


    er tonight?"


    He looked at the time. It was already past six o''clock. He asked, "You didn''t ask anyone to prepare di


    er for you, did you?"


    "Di


    er is ready, but I don''t want to go back. I want to eat with you today," Rolo said, then looked at Ning Jiang. "Auntie."


    "Of course." Ning Jiang nodded.


    This was even better. With someone that Luo Hanshang cared about, he wouldn''t force her to do anything.


    Seeing Luo Hanshang being so pampered by this girl ¡­ Her eyebrows slightly raised as she thought of a good way to protect herself.


    She pursed her lips, smiled at Rolo and said, "Rolo, what do you want to eat, I''ll make it for you."


    As soon as she finished her sentence, Luo Hanshang was slightly surprised. "You can cook?"


    "Yeah."


    "Why didn''t you say anything?"


    She calmly replied, "Because you didn''t ask."


    "Then go and do it. I want to see how good your culinary skills are."


    Ning Jiang said, "I need the raw materials."


    "Call the restaurant and ask them to send it to you. You can do whatever you want."


    Ning Jiang did as she was told. A few minutester, the manager of the restaurant personally came to deliver the ingredients.


    After she entered the kitchen, she walked out again and looked at Rolo, "Rolo, do you want toe with me? It''s actually quite interesting to cook. "


    Rolo looked pleasantly surprised. "Can I?"


    "Of course ¡­"


    "You can''t," Luo Hanshang interrupted Ning Jiang with a cold expression. He rubbed Rolo''s head and said, "Go do your homework."


    Luo Luo Feng''s face was filled with disappointment.


    Seeing that, Ning Jiang walked out, ignoring what Luo Hanshang had just said, she grabbed Luo Luo''s hand and walked towards the kitchen.


    "Rolo, you have to remember, what you want to do is to do it, as long as it doesn''t break thew, then you don''t need to ask for other people''s permission."


    Ning Jiang pulled Rolo past him and they went straight into the kitchen. Luo Hanshang was angry. Was this woman ignoring his words?


    Was she going to rebel?


    He walked to the kitchen door in a


    oyance. When he was about to call Luo Luo out again, he heard Luo Luo happily say, "Auntie, I used to only cook with toys. Actually, I wanted to make a real meal a long time ago. Thank you, I''m so happy."


    "Then let''s begin," Ning Jiang smiled as she helped her to tie her apron and nced at Luo Hanshang, who was at the door.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her provocative gaze and lost all of his anger.


    Forget it, as long as Rolo is happy.


    He closed the kitchen door and went back into the living room.


    He had just sat down when her cell phone rang.


    He bent over the coffee table and picked up her cell phone.


    When he saw the name on the caller ID, his face darkened.


    Big Brother Rong...


    He did not answer, nor did he call Ning Jiang to answer the phone.


    Since Rolo was here, even if he called her out, he wouldn''t be able to deal with her.


    A momentter, the phone automatically hung up.


    Immediately after, a text message jingled onto her phone.


    Only the first two lines of a text message can be seen on the scree


    He stared at these two lines of words and frowned. What was Ning Jiang asking Rong Yihuan to find for her?

 Chapter 22

    "Ning Jiang, I tried to look for something for you, but couldn''t find it. Don''t worry, I''ll find a way for you to do it again."


    He held the phone in his left hand and gently stroked it a few times with his right hand.


    What was she looking for?


    The purpose of Ning Jiang marrying him wasn''t pure, but was it rted to Rong Yihuan?


    He put the phone back on the tea table without saying a word, got up and went to the study room to call his secretary.


    "Cheng Yong, send someone to secretly check if Rong Yihuan is investigating anything. Remember, be careful and don''t be detected by him."


    He finished his call and returned to the kitchen.


    Ning Jiang was teaching Rolo how to roll dumplings. Rolo was very serious about it and seemed to really enjoy doing it.


    He walked up and rubbed Rolo''s head. "Little girl, you can do it. You even learned well."


    "Second Uncle, don''t cause trouble. Eithere and help or go out and wait for something to eat."


    Oh wow, he was even taught a lesson by this little girl.


    At the side, Ning Jiang lowered her head and snickered.


    He hit the back of Rolo''s head, turned around and said, "Hurry up, you two. I''m hungry."


    When he went out, the two men in the kitchen looked at each other and smiled.


    Luo Luo said, "Auntie, don''t look at me, Second Uncle, because he''s not bad at all."


    "Of course he''s not bad to you, because you''re her niece."


    "Nope, he''s really kind. I, Great Grandma, always say that I, Second Uncle, can spit needles out of my mouth, but my heart is filled with honey."


    Luo Hanshang was a person with a sharp tongue, but a kind heart?


    That''s right, in Grandma''s eyes, her grandson was probably the best person in the world.


    Once the dumplings were out of the pot, Rolo enthusiastically invited Luo Hanshang to try out the fruits of herbor.


    Luo Hanshang actually felt that the taste wasn''t bad after eating one.


    This dumpling was not any worse than the one sold outside. It seemed like Ning Jiang was not bragging.


    He nced at Ning Jiang. "Not bad."


    She pursed her lips. "Not bad, just eat more."


    Rolo pointed at one of the ugly dumplings and said, "Second Uncle, here''s my dumpling for you to eat."


    Luo Hanshang didn''t seem to dislike her at all. He directly ate the dumpling and praised her.


    "Second Uncle, I have something to ask of you."


    "Mm, speak."


    "I don''t want to go back to Luo Garden tonight. I want to stay here and sleep with auntie."


    Luo Hanshang stared at Rolo''s face for a moment before looking at Ning Jiang.


    Rolo had never made such a request.


    Ning Jiang shrugged calmly and lowered her head to eat the dumplings as if nothing had happened.


    He understood. ''Heh, this woman''s thinking isn''t bad.


    She thought that if she could win over Rolo, she would be able to escape cmity.


    But her n was wrong.


    With a cold expression, he refused. "No way."


    "Why?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at Ning Jiang and smiled charmingly, "She''s mine, of course she''ll sleep with me."


    Ning Jiang almost choked on the dumplings when she heard his words.


    This Luo Hanshang, why did he even reject a child''s request?


    Furthermore ¡­ Is it really okay for him to talk to the child like this?


    "Second Uncle, you''re so petty, hmph!" Rolo was extremely unhappy.


    "But," Luo Hanshang turned around and said, "I can allow you to stay here tonight and y until you should sleep before you go back."


    Luo Yuan thought for a moment, looked at Ning Jiang, and nodded reluctantly. "Alright then, you can''t go back on your word."


    After di


    er, Ning Jiang went to the kitchen to clean up.


    Luo Hanshang told Luo Luo to do his homework first before he could y.


    Luo Yuan took out a book from his backpack and said, "Second Uncle, you really want to marry Aunt Ning Jiang, right?"


    "Why?"


    "I like Auntie Ning Jiang, so just marry her. Don''t marry anyone else."


    "Why do you like her? Because she took you to the kitchen?"


    Little Luo looked like an adult as she replied, "No way, she''s very easy-going. She''s not fierce at all."


    "You also know how to be amiable?"


    "Of course, Second Uncle, I''m already a primary school student."


    "Alright then, primary school student. Why don''t you tell me how she is easy-going?"


    "There are so many people that have dated Second Uncle. Only Auntie Ning Jiang would kneel down when she talked to me. I feel that Auntie really respects me. Furthermore, the young miss that Great Grandma said she wanted to marry youst time will only y with me when you''re present. When you''re not around, she also doesn''t like to talk to me, she treats me like she''s treating a kitten and a dog. It''s notfortable at all when I''m with them.


    Luo Hanshang couldn''t help but shake his head and smile when he heard her words.


    This girl.


    When Ning Jiang came out of the kitchen, she was summoned by Luo Luo Luo.


    Rolo was doing her homework, inviting Ning Jiang to apany her.


    Ning Jiang sat beside him. Since Luo Luo Yuan didn''t know any questions, he would ask her directly.


    One was teaching carefully, while the other was listening attentively.


    Luo Hanshang sat at the side, watching the harmonious scene, a warm feeling inexplicably rose in his heart.


    This kind of feeling really felt like a family of three. It was very warm and cozy.

 Chapter 23

    When she left, she even made an appointment to meet with Ning Jiang on Saturday.


    It looked like Luo Yuan really liked Ning Jiang. This would not change.


    Ning Jiang walked Luo Luo downstairs. When she returned to her room, Luo Hanshang was taking a bath.


    She was a little worried. If he came outter, would he torture her again?


    After all, the thing he wanted to do before was disturbed by Rolo.


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she became. Thus, she walked into the living room and picked up her phone, wanting to watch the news.


    Seeing an unread text message, she opened it and a hint of disappointment shed across her face.


    After replying to the message, she got up and walked to the balcony, where she blew for a while.


    When Luo Hanshang came out of the bathroom, he saw her standing alone by the balcony fence.


    Her back looked exceptionally lonely.


    He walked over and pushed open the balcony door.


    Ning Jiang turned around and looked at him.


    He asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    "It''s nothing," she shook her head. "I just want to blow the summer night wind."


    He looked at her suspiciously. Want to blow? It''s not that simple.


    She just didn''t want to share her thoughts with him.


    When he thought that Rong Yihuan knew her secret but he didn''t know it, he got angry.


    However, he did not ask her about the text message.


    After being together for two days, he finally had some understanding of this woman. Even if he had asked, she would not have answered his question.


    "Why is Mo Ming looking for you today?"


    When she mentioned Mo Ming, she felt a wave of disgust in her heart: "Let me stay away from you."


    "Directly?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Heh." Luo Hanshangughed in disdain: "I went to the Mo Family a few times and saw that they treated you pretty well. I thought you wanted to take revenge on them because you weren''t satisfied. But now it seems that your position in that family is indeed not that great. No wonder you hate that family so much. "


    She did not understand. "Why do you say that?"


    "Mo Ming is the kind of person who would hide his intentions in front of anyone, because he doesn''t like people saying he''s bad. But now, he''s directly asking you to stay away from me. Presumably, your actions this time have touched on his bottom line, so he doesn''t care about protecting his own face anymore. "


    Hearing his words, Ning Jiang lowered her eyes andughed. "Looks like his disguise wasn''t sessful." A smart person can see through his little thoughts. "


    "What he did to your mother didn''t seem to be an act." He looked at Ning Jiang. "Don''t you think?"


    She fell silent.


    She knew why Mo Ming was so good to his mother.


    She raised her head and looked at the night sky. "The higher you stand, the better. Look, there are so many stars tonight."


    Luo Hanshang also looked up, there were indeed a lot of them.


    However, he really didn''t like the way she avoided questions.


    A few secondster, he retracted his gaze and looked at her, "Today, when we left the Luo Garden, you said that you have a way to settle the people from the Mo Family, so that they won''t find trouble with me just because I want to marry you. But from the looks of it, you don''t even have a way to deal with him. "


    She did not speak.


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "I think it''s better that I handle this matter. However, if I help you solve their problem, you have to repay me."


    She looked at him. "Rewards?"


    He pointed to the area beneath him and said, "Hurry up and take good care of your body."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked back into the house.


    In the darkness of the night, Ning Jiang''s face turned red.


    Shameless.


    "I have already taken care of the Mo Family people." she said, as Luo Hanshang pushed open the ss door.


    Luo Hanshang turned around and looked at her: "Settled?"


    "Yes."


    "How did you do it?"


    "My own way, but... I have be an evil person, but you may need to appear and be a good person. Otherwise, our marriage will eventually affect the rtionship between Luo Family and it. "


    "I never thought much of Mo Family."


    "But, if Luo Family and Mo Family were to fall out because of me, I''m afraid Grandfather would me this on me, and ¡­ I think your uncle is a very shrewd person. He originally wanted to take down your position, but at this time, won''t he take the opportunity to add insult to injury? "


    Hearing her words, Luo Hanshangughed heartily.


    He crossed his arms and leaned against the ss door, looking at her.


    Ning Jiang felt a little awkward under his gaze. "What''s wrong? What did I say was wrong? "


    Luo Hanshang remained calm: "Before, I always thought that a woman was too smart and would cause trouble, but only now did I realize that it''s better for a woman to be smart."


    He looked at her and smiled slyly, then turned and walked back into the house.


    Ning Jiang thought about what he had said and was puzzled. What did that mean?


    The next day, when Luo Hanshang came to thepany, he asked his secretary to meet with Mo Ming.


    As soon as Mo Ming received the call, he rushed to meet up with them.


    Seeing Luo Hanshang, Mo Ming maintained his usual amiable expression, "Young Master Luo, I haven''t seen you for a while. How have you been recently?"


    "Chief Mo, everyone is very busy, let''s not waste each other''s time, let''s get straight to the point."


    "Alright, what does Director Luo want to talk about with me?"


    "It''s very simple. I want to marry your second daughter, Ning Jiang. Let''s talk about the betrothal gift that you want."

 Chapter 24

    Mo Ming did not ask for a betrothal gift, instead he questioned, "Young Master Luo, if you want to marry Jiang Er, why did you want to be with Mo Lan before? Do you know what kind of harm your actions will bring to Mo Lan? "


    "There are a lot of women that are with me in public. Everyone says that I''m a match made in heaven with them. Don''t tell me that I have to marry them all?"


    "But, the marriage alliance between our two families has already held a press conference."


    "Don''t tell me Ning Jiang isn''t your family''s daughter? Or is she going to be treated differently because she''s your stepdaughter? Didn''t you always boast that you treated your two princesses equally? "


    Luo Hanshang''s words made Mo Ming somewhat speechless.


    He did say that, but he left Ning Jiang to herself. How could he give her to someone else?


    "Ning Jiang can''t. Her mother doesn''t agree to this marriage."


    With regards to the betrothal gift, I advise that you should at least consider it carefully. After all, only Chief Mo knows the current situation of the Mo''s Group, and sometimes, it might not be able to save an enterprise by giving it face. "


    Luo Hanshang''s words caused Mo Ming to shudder; he had investigated the Mo''s before.


    "Young Master Luo, Jiang Er is only my stepdaughter after all. If I agree to this matter, my wife will probably say that I have no respect for her and my second daughter. Therefore, your request is a bit difficult for me."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "Mo''s Group has had negative growth in profits for three consecutive years. If your board members were to know about this, do you think there would be any more crises within your Mo''s? You must think about it carefully. Using Ning Jiang''s Mo''s Group to exchange for a few years of peace is a good deal. "


    The room was eerily quiet.


    After a long while, Mo Ming raised his eyes and asked: "What kind of betrothal gift is Young Master Luo


    ing to give me, to help me save Mo''s?"


    "Datian Group has just taken down the Panlong River Bridge. Originally, ourpany could havepleted it on its own, but now ¡­ I don''t mind sharing a piece with you. Once the Panlong River Bridge ispleted, I presume that Boss Mo knows very well what kind of profits and honors will be brought to your Mo''s Group and what benefits will be gained from it. "


    Luo Hanshang''s intention was very clear. To save or to trample on, it all depended on Mo''s reputation.


    Mo Ming was not a fool. Naturally, he knew how to weigh the pros and cons.


    On the way back to thepany from Datian Group, Mo Ming made a call to Mo Lan.


    When Mo Lan heard that her father wanted her to give up Luo Hanshang and choose a new son-inw, she almost exploded in anger.


    After hanging up, she directly called Ning Jiang''s number.


    "Bitch, did I tell you to stay away from Young Master Luo? You even dream of marrying him? You ¡­"


    "It''s not a delusion," Ning Jiang interrupted Mo Lan. "I''ve already aplished what I wanted to do."


    Her tone was frivolous, making Mo Lan quite angry.


    Mo Lan shouted angrily, "Shut up! Young Master Luo is mine. It''s not your turn to covet him."


    "Heh, Mo Lan, if you have the guts, go to the reporters and tell them that I stole your fianc¨¦."


    "Of course I dare."


    "Then you can go ahead and talk. I actually hope that those powerful reporters can investigate and see when Luo Family actually said they wanted to marry you."


    Mo Lan gritted her teeth: "I am my father''s daughter, and you are just a burden. Since Luo Family is to be married off, Young Master Luo should of course marry an upright young miss."


    "What is proper? I clearly remember when your father, in order to win the favor of the world, said in front of the media, "In the future, the two of us sisters will be treated equally."


    For the first time, Mo Lan hated her father. She hated why he wanted to marry Su Yunshan.


    Thinking of Su Yunshan, a trace of malice shed in Mo Lan''s eyes. "Ning Jiang, listen carefully. If you don''t let Young Master Luo go, then I will be rude to Su Yunshan."


    "If anything were to happen to my mother while your Mo Family, would the first unlucky person be me or your Mo Family?"


    Mo Lan''s voice was cold as she said, "Don''t threaten me. If the media knew that you had stolen your sister''s boyfriend, who do you think would be the one to suffer."


    Ning Jiang said arrogantly, "Mo Lan, as for finding a man, we''ll each rely on our own abilities. If you have the guts to say in public that I stole your boyfriend, then go ahead. It''s not like I don''t have evidence that you stole my ex-boyfriend.


    "You ¡­ You''re fucking crazy. I won''t let you do it. " As soon as Mo Lan finished speaking, Ning Jiang directly hung up the phone.


    Mo Lan shouted hysterically into her cell phone.


    Ning Jiang held her cell phone and sat on the balcony in a daze. At noon, she finally dialed Su Yunshan''s number.


    Su Yunshan quickly picked up her phone. With an anxious voice, she said, "Jiang Er, listen to your mother ¡­"


    "Mom, don''t talk. Listen to me." Ning Jiang interrupted her mother. On the other end of the phone, Su Yunshan quieted down.


    Ning Jiang exhaled, "Leave the Mo Family, how about it?"


    As long as her mother could leave the Mo Family, she would not have any weakness.

 Chapter 25

    "What did you say?" Su Yunshan was stu


    ed for a moment.


    "Mom, I don''t like seeing you live with other men. I don''t like Mo Ming, Mo Lan, and the current you. How about you leave the Mo Family? "


    On the other end of the phone, Su Yunshan was silent for a long time.


    Ning Jiang said uneasily, "Mom ¡­"


    "Your father passed away." Su Yunshan''s voice was very calm. "I''ve lived with him for more than twenty years, but before he passed away, he actually didn''t even leave me a single word."


    "Yeah, you''ve lived with him for more than 20 years. After the incident, you''ve always been criticizing him, haven''t you thought about it? Maybe my dad is i


    ocent, but how bitter is it in his heart? Do you understand?"


    "He did the wrong thing. Jiang Er, don''t speak up for him anymore. In your eyes, that kind and good father of yours is not as open and honest as you think. After he died, all we got was abuse and humiliation. "


    Ning Jiang''s eyes turned red.


    "I know my dad''s character very well. He''s much better than Mo. He''s already dead. I don''t want to argue with you about the past, especially about my dad''s matters. I must definitely leave the Mo Family, I only want to ask you, between me and Mo Ming, you can only choose one, do you want toe with me, or do you want to stay by Mo Ming''s side and abandon me?


    "Why did you leave? "I really can''t understand. Your Uncle Mo and Lili both treat you well, why do you insist on forcing me?"


    "Did they treat me well?" Ning Jiang closed her eyes, tears falling from them.


    She thought of that night when Mo Lan went on a trip abroad and her mother went for a walk with her aunt.


    She was reading a book at her desk when the door opened.


    Mo Ming came in and pulled a chair over and sat beside her with a serious expression on his face.


    He asked her, "Jiang Er, I''ve been too busy these days to care about your studies. How are you? Is there any difficulty with the school? "


    As he spoke, he ced his hands on her thighs and touched them back and forth.


    At first she thought it was an uncle''s concern for his children.


    However, when he asked "Did you have a boyfriend at school", his hand had already moved along her leg towards her private parts.


    She realized that something was wrong, so she got up and stopped him. She turned around, walked to the door and opened it, "Uncle Mo, I''m sorry. I have an exam this week, so I need to review quietly. Please go back early and rest."


    He pretended to go out, but when he reached the door, he suddenly pulled her into his arms and wanted to kiss her.


    She pushed him away in fear.


    As the two struggled, the voices of mother and aunt came from downstairs.


    He quickly let go of her and warned, "If you spread this news, your mother will be the first to suffer, you know?"


    Then he went downstairs to tell his mother, "I just went upstairs to look at Jiang Er. This child really studies hard."


    After that night, she had an inexplicable fear of this man named Mo.


    Every day she lived in the Mo Family, she felt terrified.


    She was afraid that one day she would wake up and find herself tainted by that disgusting man.


    She even slept in the cloakroom at night to protect herself, because that small space gave her a sense of security.


    In the past, she had tolerated everything for the sake of her mother.


    Because her mother had said that she didn''t want to wander around anymore. She wanted to live a peaceful life, with a husband and children, with someone to apany her for the rest of her life.


    But now ¡­ She knew that her father had been wrongly used of death, and she could not bear it any longer.


    She clenched her fist and angrily rebuked: "What do you mean by ''not bad''? Mo Ming is a hypocrite. You''re in your fifties, can''t you tell if the person by your pillow is good or bad?


    Also, Mo Lan is a bitch. She stole my boyfriend before, but what did you say? You made me let go of people who didn''t love me, and let those who did love me fall in love with me. Mom, I''m a bit curious now. Back then, how did you say such biased words? "


    "Enough, don''t even think about it. No matter what you think, they are still my benefactors. In this lifetime, as long as you, Uncle Mo, do not ask me to leave, I will never leave."


    Ning Jiang sighed, closed her eyes and nodded her head, "Alright, alright. Mother, abandoning me might be a wise move, so I ¡­ I wish you happiness in the future. "


    After she finished speaking, she directly hung up the phone.


    She put on her headphones and turned on a very cheerful rhythm.


    But even so, she could not suppress her tears.


    She was heartbroken. She felt that her father wasn''t worth it. She felt that she was being frightened and wronged.


    The more she thought about it, the more wronged she became. She wrapped her arms around the edge of the balcony, burying her face in sobs. "Daddy, daddy ¡­"


    Because of the headphones, she didn''t hear anything behind her.


    At the door, Luo Hanshang stood there and listened to her sad crying. Looking at her miserable figure, he felt a twinge in his heart.

 Chapter 26

    He didn''t know what had happened, but this girl, who always had a resolute look in her eyes, was crying.


    He walked forward and gently pushed open the door to the balcony. Leaning against the door, he silently apanied her.


    After half an hour, she raised her head and looked again at the night sky.


    She took off her headphones and stood up. When she turned around, she was so frightened by the figure behind her that she staggered back a step.


    She looked at Luo Hanshang in surprise: "You ¡­" When did youe back? "


    He thought for a moment. "When you were crying here, it had been a while."


    Hearing the word cry, she quickly turned her head, wiped the tears from her eyes, gave him a look, and walked past him into the room.


    As he passed her, he took hold of her wrist.


    "What happened?"


    She calmly replied, "No."


    "Then what are you crying for?"


    She pursed her lips. "It''s impolite to eavesdrop on someone crying."


    "If I interrupt your crying, then you''ll feel wronged in your heart. Sometimes, people need to vent their emotions. So, what are you crying for?"


    She lowered her voice and looked at him. After a moment, she shook her head. "Nothing."


    Instead of letting go of her wrist, he pulled her into his arms.


    "A woman who lies is irritating, you know?"


    She looked up at him. "Your former fianc¨¦e found fault with me, okay?"


    She slipped out of his arms and into the living room.


    Luo Hanshang followed in and said, "Mo Lan alone can make you cry, do you think I will believe that?"


    "Mo Lan can''t, but my mother can," she sighed, sitting down on the sofa. "Mo Lan said that if I insist on marrying you, she won''t let my mother have a good life."


    "So, what are you going to do? Not getting married? "


    She nted at him. "You probably wish I wouldn''t marry you."


    "Was my performance that obvious?" He actually smiled in a rare way and sat down at the side.


    She put her hands on her hips and raised her eyebrows proudly. "I''m telling you, you better stop dreaming."


    He shook his head and smiled. It was still very easy and cozy to be with her.


    He just didn''t know why, but he had the nagging feeling that she was crying so miserably just now, not for such a simple reason.


    "Aren''t you afraid that your mother will be hurt if you marry me?"


    "Mo Lanruo is only scaring my mother, then I won''t do anything. My mother has already lived in the Mo Family for six years, but she still hasn''t seen the true face of the person from there. It doesn''t matter if she sees the truth for herself or not, I will still be herst resort.


    "But if Mo Lan really dares to take any actions, then I will also expose the rtionship between her and my ex-boyfriend. When the timees, she will be the one who will be in trouble. She doesn''t have the guts to do so."


    After she finished speaking, both of them suddenly fell silent.


    Not longter, Ning Jiang seemed to have thought of something and asked, "Why are you back?"


    "Eat." He only said two words.


    She frowned. "Why did youe back?"


    He nced sideways at her. This woman, he had speciallye back to apany her for di


    er, yet she still dared to pick on him.


    Ning Jiang saw his gaze and pouted, "Then what do you want to eat? I''ll book it. "


    "You made a good dumplingst night."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. It was already noon, yet he wanted her to make dumplings at this time?


    "Have some noodles, dumplings are too slow."


    He crossed his legs and said, "I''m not in a hurry."


    She was speechless. What a stubborn man.


    She called the restaurant, and shortly after, the restaurant manager brought the ingredients.


    After 40 minutes, the dumplings were served.


    The two of them sat at the dining table. Luo Hanshang said, "This morning, I met your stepfather."


    "Because Mo Lan called me, so I probably guessed." She took a bite of dumpling and asked, "When you said you wanted to marry me, didn''t he object?"


    "What right does he have to object?"


    She looked away and shook her head. "I thought he''d say something about my mom disagreeing."


    He curled his lips, "You actually know him quite well, but in the end, he still used you to exchange for the interests of the Mo''s Group."


    The two of them looked at each other for a moment before she lowered her head and continued to eat.


    He then said: "Ning Jiang, why must you have Mo''s participating in this project? Didn''t you dislike Mo Family? Why did you help them? "


    Ning Jiang looked at him, "In order to sessfully marry you and satisfy your grandfather''s demands, didn''t you praise me for being smart? I want to take care of my Mo Family, and I have plenty of chances."


    After she finished speaking, she seemed to have thought of something and said, "Look, I suddenly thought of an excellent opportunity."


    He looked at her without speaking.


    Ning Jiang''s crafty eyes lit up, "Zhuo Yijun, I have already submitted my resignation report from thepany, and am about to be a jobless person. Why don''t you take me in for a period of time and let me join yourpany to work on the Panlong River Bridge? If I follow Datian Group and mix, wouldn''t I be one level higher than Mo''s Group? Then I canmand them. How nice. "


    Hearing her words, he sized her up, a hint of doubt appearing in his eyes. "Are you sure this is a good opportunity that you''ve suddenly thought of?"


    Ning Jiang instantly felt guilty. Could it be that she had seen through something?

 Chapter 27

    Seeing her evasive gaze, Luo Hanshang understood everything.


    He did not point it out, but said: "The moment Panlong River Project was taken, you resigned from your post. This is obviously because you have a n and a goal."


    Ning Jiang heaved a sigh of relief inwardly. It seemed like he didn''t notice that something was amiss.


    She had to remain calm and not feel guilty.


    She shrugged. "So what? I''m already your wife. Why can''t I go to yourpany and participate in a project?"


    "Datian Group, is not some family business."


    She curled her lips. "But your uncle, cousin, and nephew all work at thepany. If they can go, why can''t your wife?"


    "Because my wife is going to stay home and fulfill another of my grandfather''s requests."


    Hearing his words, her face reddened.


    Did this shameless man think of her as a fertility machine?


    He bowed his head as he ate and said, "Take note of the time. When the timees, test if you are pregnant or not."


    "Then... What if I''m not pregnant? " That day wasn''t her ovtion period at all, so how could she be pregnant?


    If you are not pregnant, I will continue to work hard, and if we increase the number of times we make love, you will naturally get pregnant, "he smiled charmingly." Before you are not pregnant, I will make you very busy, and I will not let you feel that your life is boring just because you are a homeless person without a job.


    Her face was slightly flushed.


    He was in a good mood when he saw her shy appearance.


    "I don''t need your support. I''ve said it before, I won''t seek anything from you if I marry you."


    "I hope you want something from me."


    She frowned, not wanting to continue the discussion with him. "I still want to participate in this project. I hope you can agree to it."


    "You only want to lead the Mo''s''s people?"


    She narrowed her eyes and smiled. "Can''t I?"


    "No, we need to be clear with the public, it doesn''t matter how much you hate Mo Family people, but your disgust towards Mo Family people, don''t involve the Mo''s staff who are participating in this project, they have not offended you."


    Ning Jiang looked at him, not expecting him to say such a thing. He was still a man of integrity.


    Would such a person really scheme something regarding Coastal Bay Bridge?


    Or is it ¡­ Don''t judge a book by its cover? He was only a person who had a different appearance and a different heart?


    "Of course, if you have a reason to convince me, it''s not like I can''t have you on this project."


    Ning Jiang came back to her senses and looked at him, "When I was young, my father told me that although the terrain of the Panlong River area isplicated, if someone can sessfully build a bridge, then they can make the traffic hub of the entire North City more flexible. He also said that in his lifetime, he would definitely design a n and blueprint suitable to construct the bridge in Panlong River.


    Now that my father has passed away, the construction of the Panlong River Bridge is finally on the agenda. But my father will not be able to participate in this project, but I want to participate in it in his ce. "


    Luo Hanshang ¡­ He thought back to when she was crying bitterly on the balcony, she kept calling ''Daddy'' ¡­


    Her feelings for his father must have been deep.


    "Thepany has been organizing a special task force for the Panlong River Bridge these few days. Tomorrow, you can go report to thepany."


    Ning Jiang was pleasantly surprised. She had not expected him to agree to her so quickly. "Really?"


    "Do you often get cheated?"


    Ning Jiang covered her mouth, unable to contain her joy, "Zhuo Yijun... You''re really great. "


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows and said proudly: "I have to rify my requirements first. If you don''t perform well with me as your backer in thepany, I''ll let you leave at any time with your bags in your hands, do you hear me?"


    Ning Jiang raised her hand like a primary school student answering a question. "Rest assured, I will definitely perform well. I will not embarrass you."


    "It''s best if you do that. Otherwise, I will definitely fire you."


    She picked up two dumplings from her te and ced them on his te.


    "Zhuo Yijun, eat more. You still need to work hard in the afternoon."


    Luo Hanshang smiled when he saw her happy expression.


    Childish.


    Of course, Ning Jiang was happy. This was her real goal in marrying Luo Hanshang.


    Whether it was Datian Group Group, Mo''s Group, or any other enterprises, they would not easily share this project with others.


    However, with the marriage between her and Luo Hanshang, she could let Luo Hanshang share this item with the Mo''s Group in order to make things natural.


    She wanted to gather the twopanies that were at the construction of Coastal Bay Bridge back then, and then through Luo Hanshang''s agreement, enter this project.


    Only in this way would she have the chance toe into contact with the people who participated in Coastal Bay Bridge projects six years ago.


    That group of people were the people closest to the truth.


    She was secretly excited.


    Dad, wait for me.


    I will find the truth as soon as possible and avenge you.

 Chapter 28

    The next day, Ning Jiang came to thepany in Luo Hanshang''s car.


    However, she didn''t go upstairs with Luo Hanshang, instead, she went to the department Secretary Cheng informed her.


    At this moment, not many people in thepany knew about her rtionship with Luo Hanshang.


    After all, the marriage contract wasn''t a


    ounced yet. Most people only thought that she was Luo Hanshang''s sister-inw.


    Knowing that she was here, Luo Zhengtang, the project manager, rushed over immediately.


    He had already heard about Ning Jiang and Luo Hanshang from his father.


    He looked at Ning Jiang warily and said with a cold expression, "Ning Jiang,e with me for a moment."


    Ning Jiang looked at him with a puzzled expression and asked, "Mister, who are you? Why should I follow you out?"


    At the side, a fawning middle-aged man walked out, "Little girl, you don''t even know our chief engineer?"


    Ning Jiang narrowed her eyes at the man. He was really a talkative person.


    Of course she knew Luo Zheng Tang. The only reason she pretended not to know him was to make him lose face.


    She then looked at Luo Zheng Tang and said calmly: "Oh, it''s Director Luo. Let''s go."


    Luo Zheng brought her to his office. She walked to the sofa and sat down without waiting for him to speak. She crossed her legs and asked, "What does Director Luo want to say?"


    Luo Zheng said with a cold face, "You haven''t even married Hanshang, yet you dare to be so arrogant. Who allowed you to sit?"


    "Director Luo, the marriage between Luo Hanshang and I has been confirmed with the consent of my grandparents. Is it really appropriate for you to speak to your future cousin like this?"


    "As long as you don''t get married, I won''t approve of you. Also, this is apany. If I don''t allow you to sit, you must stand up."


    Ning Jiang lowered her eyes and smiled: "Alright, since Director Luo is so honest, then I will talk about business with you. I know, you are the chief engineer of the road and bridge construction branch of the Datian Group Railway, you have supreme authority here.


    As a meritorious general, I am fully qualified to let my fiance arrange a position for me in thepany and suppress you. After all, Luo Hanshang and I are the real family, so you should be clear about this, right? "


    Luo Zhengtang looked at her with a serious and fierce expression.


    Ning Jiang was not afraid. She smiled and said, "Of course, you are much older than me. There is no need for me to do this. In order to suppress you, I went to find Luo Hanshang. But I also hope that Director Luo can understand that I am not here to be controlled by you, nor to let you use me to humiliate Luo Hanshang. Luo Hanshang will not allow you to do that. "


    She stood up slowly and walked to Luo Zheng Tang''s desk: "So, Director Luo called me here, what orders do you have?"


    Luo Zhengtang stared at Ning Jiang, and his father said that this little girl looked very wild and uncultured.


    However, from his point of view, this little girl was not only a wild wolf, she was also a wolf with fangs.


    He narrowed his eyes and sneered. He picked up the phone and made an internal call. "Inform all those in charge to go to the conference room for a meeting."


    After putting down the phone, he got up and coldly said, "Don''t use Hanshang to pressure me. Whether or not you can stay will all depend on your ability. Let''s go, Miss Ning."


    Ning Jiang was no longer afraid as she followed Luo Zhengtang into the meeting room.


    Inside, a dozen people were already seated, waiting for them.


    Luo Zhengtang walked to the center seat and sat down. Ning Jiang would naturally not lose her ma


    ers when there were so many people around. She stood aside.


    Luo Zheng said: "Let me introduce to everyone, thisdy is the only daughter of Coastal Bay Bridge designer Ning Changhao, Ning Jiang. However, Ning Changhaomitted suicide long ago."


    Upon hearing his introduction, Ning Jiang clenched her fists.


    Behind him, everyone was discussing amongst themselves.


    Luo Zheng Tang then said: "Ning Jiang wants to participate in the construction of our Panlong River Bridge, everyone here, do you agree to let her participate in this project?"


    Someone continued, "This is absolutely not allowed. How good can the descendants of those whomit suicide be? We won''t ept her."


    Ning Jiang sneered. It was the same person who had ttered Luo Zhengtang just now.


    She did not get angry, but asked calmly, "Then, I would like to ask this mister, ording to your logic, are the two Wu steelers, Luo Weixian and Luo Zheng Tang, going to leave thispany immediately?"


    That person was stu


    ed for a moment: "What do you mean? There are no stains on Director Luo''s body, can youpare with them?"


    "Why can''t I? Everyone knows that Luo Weixian and Director Luo''s grandmother came from a prostitute. All of you are now led by the descendants of prostitute. You think that''s not a stain? "


    Luo Zhengtang pped the table and stood up. He red at Ning Jiang. "Ning Jiang."


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows as she looked at him. She wasn''t afraid in the slightest.


    At that moment, the door to the meeting room was suddenly pushed open, and a round of apuse rang out.


    Ning Jiang turned around and saw a handsome young man in his twenties.


    The man sauntered over to Ning Jiang and gave her a thumbs up.

 Chapter 29

    Luo Nanyi.


    Ning Jiang recognized the regr customer at a nce.


    He was Luo Zheng Tang''s only son. He was a yboy that everyone in North City and high society knew. The frequency of changing his girlfriend was equivalent to changing clothes.


    Moreover, he was especially fond of models, people gave him nicknames, model cremators.


    "Little girl, you can do it. The moment you open your mouth, you''ll be able to poke a sore spot of this Mr. Luo." As he spoke, he pinched Ning Jiang''s chin.


    Ning Jiang shook her head in disgust and took a step back.


    Luo Zheng frowned and scolded, "Nanyi, what are you doing? Since you''re here, go back to your seat."


    Luo Nanyi took another step toward Ning Jiang as if she didn''t hear her father''s words.


    "You look familiar. What''s your name?"


    The person who had ttered Luo Zheng just now stood up, walked to Luo Nanyi''s side and said: "Young Master, she''s Ning Jiang, the daughter of the Coastal Bay Bridge Designer."


    Ning Jiang turned around and cast a cold nce at that person.


    This gaze was a little frightening. The man shrunk his neck back and returned to his seat.


    Luo Nanyi crossed her arms in front of her chest and said, "So, you are that murderer''s daughter."


    Ning Jiang raised an eyebrow. "And who are you?"


    "Oh, there''s actually a woman in the North City who doesn''t recognize me. I''m Luo Nanyi."


    "Luo Nanyi?" Ning Jiang gave a disdainfulugh, "Oh, so you''re that notorious street rat Luo Nanyi. Actually, it''s not hard to understand why you did that. ording to your father''s logic, your great-grandmother is that kind of person. How good can you get?"


    Beside him, Luo Zhengtang was so angry that he was about to beat Luo Nanyi up. Luo Nanyi acted like nothing had happened as she continued, "That''s right, I''ve also inherited the teachings. It''s just that my great-grandmother has benefited men and I''ve benefited women."


    "Nanyi!" Luo Zhengtang was truly angry.


    But then, Luo Nanyi continued, "So, you also intend to continue your father''s work and take part in the Panlong River Bridge project, and continue to harm others?"


    Lili''s words made Luo Zhengtang feel better. He then said, "Nanyi is right. If we let the daughter of someone who had ulterior motives enter thepany, we are also worried that we might have bad luck in the future."


    Ning Jiang looked coldly at Luo Nanyi. Just as she was about to say something, the door to the meeting room was pushed open again.


    Everyone looked behind them and saw the CEO.


    Everyone stood up. Ning Jiang was also surprised that Luo Hanshang hade.


    He walked to the seat that Luo Zheng Tang had given him and sat down, crossing his legs. "It''s quite lively today. Those who are rarely seen have gathered today."


    Seeing Luo Hanshang, Luo Nanyi also sat down on her seat with her legs crossed and continued pretending to be a young master.


    Luo Zheng said, "Everyone take a seat."


    Everyone sat down except for Ning Jiang.


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyes and looked at her. "Why aren''t you sitting down?"


    "There''s no seat for me here."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Luo Nanyi, who was closest to her, reached out her hand and wrapped her arm around her waist, pulling her into herp.


    Her body, by inertia, sat down.


    Luo Nanyi, on the other hand, said in a ruffian tone, "Who said there''s no seat for you? My legs are pretty good, and my skin ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, Ning Jiang had already struggled to her feet. She turned her head to re at Luo Nanyi and scolded, "Mr. Luo, you can be a yboy who doesn''t care for himself. But please don''t implicate others. "


    Ning Jiang looked worriedly at Luo Hanshang after she finished her sentence. At this moment, his eyes narrowed slightly as a dangerous glint burst out from within them.


    Luo Nanyi stared at Ning Jiang''s perfect face with an ambiguous smile. She didn''t get angry with her.


    He has always been tolerant of beauties.


    Luo Hanshang nced at the staff member at the side, who hurriedly moved a chair over to Ning Jiang''s back.


    Seeing that the seat was right next to Luo Nanyi, he said unhappily, "Bring the chair to me."


    The staff did as he was told.


    Luo Hanshang said coldly, "Come here."


    Ning Jiang naturally knew that he was calling her over. She turned around and walked over to sit beside Luo Hanshang.


    Seeing Luo Hanshang''s reaction, Luo Nanyi pretended to look at him carelessly.


    Everyone noticed that Luo Hanshang was acting a bit abnormal today.


    He used to work in Block A, but he rarely came to Block B.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Any of you here can forgo the Panlong River Bridge, but Ning Jiang must attend. The reason is simple, because this project is something that you lot have been unable to obtain even after more than 20 days. Ning Jiang is the one who contributed the most to this project, and anyone who has any objections can bring it up.


    Ning Jiang turned to look at him. So he was here to help her?


    The meeting room was silent for a moment. No one spoke.


    However, it was Luo Nanyi who said, "Second Uncle, I have a question."


    Luo Hanshang immediately got angry when he saw this brat, this brat actually dared to hug his woman.


    "Ning Jiang is from the Mo Family, why didn''t she give this project directly to the Mo Family, and instead gave it to us? There shouldn''t be any traps involved, right? "


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "The Panlong River Bridge, is the dowry that she brought into Luo Family."

 Chapter 30

    A dowry?


    Everyone was puzzled as to who Ning Jiang was going to marry.


    Luo Nanyi raised her eyebrows. "Oh?" "Second Uncle can''t be giving her to me to be my wife, right?"


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Ning Jiang with a ruthlessness smile on his face. "Then I''ll agree to this marriage."


    "Nanyi." Luo Zhengtang turned to Lili and scolded her.


    Luo Nanyi smiled evilly. "Dad, a man should marry a woman, and a woman should marry. There''s nothing to be angry about. Don''t you want me to settle down after our marriage? I like that little chili, Ning Jiang.


    Luo Hanshang''s face was so dark that the people beside him all lowered their heads silently.


    He ced his hand on Ning Jiang''s shoulder naturally and said in a neither too fast nor too slow voice, "You''re thinking too much. Ning Jiang is my fiancee. We will get married soon."


    After he finished speaking, Luo Nanyi looked at the two of them with some surprise.


    Everyone was surprised, didn''t Second Master want to marry the great miss of Mo Family?


    After Luo Hanshang said that, he stood up and said, "You guys, don''t think that just because you''re wearing the high hats of engineers, designers, and pricers, you''re amazing. It''s been two days since you entered thepany for the Panlong River Bridge project, I''m afraid none of you have read the information sent over by the Changxing Building, so I advise you to take a good look at the names of the designers written on the construction drawings, truly a group of frogs at the bottom of a well.


    With that, he pulled Ning Jiang''s hand and left the meeting room.


    After they left, someone hurriedly opened the documents in their hands and started flipping through them. Finally, they found Ning Jiang''s name among the names of the designers.


    Luo Nanyi was the only one who remained indifferent, as if he had been cut off from the crowd.


    He just sat there on the spot, no longer looking like a scoundrel.


    His gaze was focused on the chair Luo Hanshang was sitting on just now, in disbelief.


    Second Uncle had changed.


    Ning Jiang followed Luo Hanshang to his office.


    There was no one around, so she asked, "Why did you go to the meeting room just now? Did youe here on purpose to help me?"


    Luo Hanshang sat down in front of his desk and patted his thigh.


    Ning Jiang didn''t understand what he meant.


    He said unhappily, "Come over and take a seat."


    Ning Jiang tilted her head and smiled speechlessly. It turned out that this man was jealous. No, he was still childish.


    His face was cold. "What are youughing at? Who told you a joke? "


    "Even if no one tells me a joke, can''t Iugh?"


    "You can''tugh," he said coldly. "Come and sit."


    She frowned and did not move.


    "What? Luo Nanyi''s legs can sit on it, but not mine?"


    She suppressed a smile and said, "It''s not like I sat on my own ord. He suddenly pulled me, causing me to lose my bnce. In addition, I immediately stood up."


    "If you volunteered, do you think I would still speak to you in such a pleasant ma


    er? Hurry up ande over, don''t wait for me toe over and grab you. "


    Ning Jiang was speechless. How was he amiable?


    Seeing that he was about to get up, she hurried over to him and sat down on hisp.


    He said coldly, "Also, stay away from that Luo Nanyi from now on."


    "I didn''t intend to get close to him," she said frankly. "I usually watch the news and I know what kind of person he is."


    "You don''t know enough about him, and I''m not


    ing on letting you know more. In short, I''m warning you to remember this."


    "Alright," she nodded seriously. "By the way, have you read the information sent by Changxing Building?"


    He raised an eyebrow. "You did it because of your father?"


    She tensed up a little, hoping he wouldn''t think too much about it. "Well, my father is my idol."


    "Even if he did something wrong, it would still be the same?"


    Ning Jiang''s expression darkened, "In my eyes, he is not only a Coastal Bay Bridge designer, he is also a award-wi


    ing designer for the Hingshan Road overpass, a floating bridge designer for the Chengshan Lake.


    Even if the people only remembered his bad side, no one wouldmemorate his good side. It didn''t matter. Because everything that my father has done, I remember him as the person who gave me life, dreams, and hope, as my superhero. "


    As she spoke, her eyes shone with a soft light.


    Luo Hanshang knew that it was due to her admiration and gentleness towards her father.


    It was her softness he had never seen before.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Being involved in this project is not as simple as you think. I can''t always be by your side. You should pay more attention. "


    Ning Jiang nodded. "I know."


    He said gravely, "You don''t know."


    "I really know." Ning Jiang looked at him with determination. "Most of those people are from Luo Weixian''s side. They will regard my existence as a thorn in their side."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "Aren''t you afraid?"


    She shook her head, "No, what I want is for them to be careful because of my existence. Because, my father once said, whether it''s the bridge or the roads, it doesn''t just carry the dreams of designers, it''s also the safety of pedestrians. The nightmare of Coastal Bay Bridge ca


    ot be repeated again."


    He stared at her. There was a hidden meaning in his words.

 Chapter 31

    Ning Jiang snapped out of her daze, and when she looked at him, she only felt that the way he looked at her was somewhat strange.


    she wondered. What kind of expression was this? "Am I wrong?"


    Luo Hanshang calmly curled his lips: "Right, it''s a matter of life and death after all. It really shouldn''t be repeated again. If you feel that something is wrong, you can tell me at any time. If there is anything you need my help with, you can alsoe and find me. "


    She raised her eyebrows and smiled. "I feel like I''ve found a very reliable backer."


    He looked at her and said, "That''s right, you have reaped a great harvest. In order to make up for my loss ¡­"


    As he spoke, he put his hand on the back of her head and kissed her on the lips.


    She was stu


    ed for a moment. If she pushed him away in this kind of situation, would it anger him?


    However, the spear that was pointed at her was truly ¡­ Embarrassment.


    Luo Hanshang quickly let go of her. His lips slipped to her ear and dubiously asked, "How is your injury?"


    Even a fool would know what Luo Hanshang wanted to do when he asked. She said, "Maybe... It''ll take a few more days. "


    "How many days?" Luo Hanshang was not in a good mood, "This quack, did he prescribe the wrong medicine? I''ll take you to the hospital in the afternoon."


    She blushed. "It has nothing to do with the doctor. This is aceration, and the wound is so secretive that it can''t be recovered without venttion."


    Actually, she didn''t feel too bad about it anymore, but she didn''t want to have anything to do with him right now.


    Although she could hide from the first day, she could not hide from the fifteenth day. However ¡­ Being able to hide for one day was still a day.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her gloomily. He said, "Ning Jiang, you better not be lying to me. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you. Also, when you recover, make up for all the debts you owe me these few days. Do you hear me?"


    She blushed, but her heart was a little nervous.


    Replenish it? This sort of thing could be made up for?


    After Ning Jiang left, Luo Hanshang called Cheng Yong in.


    "Cheng Yong, go and find the information on Coastal Bay Bridge for me to see. This matter must be done in secret, and should not be known by the people over there that I have investigated this information. "


    "Alright."


    After Cheng Yong left, Luo Hanshang''s hand naturally pinched his chin, his eyes blurred.


    Just now, Ning Jiang had said that she wanted to look at that group of people and not let Coastal Bay Bridge''s nightmare repeat itself.


    Coastal Bay Bridge and Datian Group were not directly rted, so what did that nightmare have to do with the people within thepany?


    Or is it ¡­ What did she suspect?


    Ning Jiang went back to Team Three. With Luo Hanshang as her backer, the way the people in the office looked at her was indeed different from before.


    At this time, Luo Zhengtang had left.


    Ning Jiang was infuriated when she saw the person who had been ttering Luo Zheng.


    She walked up to the person, who froze for a moment.


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and smiled, "I haven''t asked for this mister''s name yet."


    Seeing Ning Jiang''s smile, that person felt a little nervous. His smile was a bit abnormal.


    "I''m Director Luo''s secretary, Hou Hongyang."


    "Director Luo? Which one? Luo Weixian? Luo Zheng Tang? It was still the same ¡­ Luo Nanyi? "


    "Luo Zheng Tang, Director Luo, why are you asking this?"


    She smiled coldly and did not say anything. She turned around and left.


    Hou Hongyang swallowed his saliva and thought, bad, if the CEO really married this woman, then he would be out of luck.


    Ning Jiang stood beside them and asked, "Excuse me, other than Luo Zheng Tang, who is in charge of this project?"


    A man in his thirties who was two steps away from her pointed at the middle-aged man beside her.


    "This is our Director Jiang, the Deputy Project Manager."


    Director Jiang looked at Ning Jiang with alienation in his eyes. "Is there something you need?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him. He looked familiar, but she couldn''t recall where she had seen him before.


    She nodded at him. "I want to participate in this Panlong River Project, but I just don''t know what I can do."


    "What can you do? or what you''ve done before. "


    "I was in the engineering department when my previouspany participated in the project."


    Director Jiang lowered his head, continuing to look at the blueprints as he said, "Then do what you''re good at, and go to the engineering department."


    Ning Jiang nodded and left the meeting room.


    The moment she left, Director Jiang, who had been busy with his work, raised his eyes to look in the direction of the door.


    The engineer, who was standing beside him, noticed his sudden change in expression and asked: "Engineer Jiang?"


    Director Jiang returned to his senses and continued discussing work issues with them.


    Ning Jiang went to the engineering department to report, but they epted her readily.


    Someone shouted, "Yo, that''s really rare. I''ve worked in our department for ten years and finally a girl hase in. Girl, in the future, you''ll be our team pet."


    Ning Jiang chuckled. "It should be the department''s pet. Seniors, please take care of me from now on."


    "You''re too polite."


    Ning Jiang sat down, and the man beside her said, "If there''s anything you need, just ask me. This is all a bunch of rough men, and they can''t take care of it properly, so forgive me. "


    "I can take care of myself. Oh right, Senior, I would like to ask, that Director Jiang, I think he looks familiar, but does he appear in any magazine?"


    "Director Jiang, you''re talking about Jiang Shicheng, Engineer Jiang, right?"


    Jiang Shicheng? Hearing this name, Ning Jiang suddenly thought of someone.

 Chapter 32

    Noticing Ning Jiang was distracted, the male colleague next to her asked, "Sister Ning?"


    Ning Jiang came back to her senses.


    The male colleagueughed and said, "What are you thinking about to be so engrossed in your thoughts?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing," she scratched her ear in embarrassment. "I''m just trying to remember why Director Jiang looks so familiar."


    "Engineer Jiang has never appeared in magazines or news before. He still has Director Luo on the screen. How could he be in the limelight?"


    Ning Jiang asked again, "Has he been involved in any major projects before?"


    "Hung Huan Mountain Road intersection. How famous is he? He''s won awards before."


    Ning Jiang frowned. That''s right, it was him, Jiang Shicheng.


    She smiled at him: "I may have mistaken someone. Engineer Jiang looks very friendly."


    "Yes, he has always been nice to our underlings," he smiled and said, "By the way, let me introduce myself, I''m Lu Fei, and I''m quite different from that Lu Fei from the King of Pirates."


    Ning Jiang couldn''t help but smile as she nodded. "I am Ning Jiang."


    "Your name sounds a little familiar."


    Since the ordinary employees did not attend the high-level meeting, moreover, these mechanics usually did not care about matters outside the window, so it was normal that they did not know her.


    She smiled but said nothing.


    Someone beside him shouted, "I''m going to the construction site, who''s going?"


    "I''ll go," Lu Fei shouted. He turned around and said to Ning Jiang, "I won''t talk to you for now. I''m busy right now."


    "Ok." Ning Jiang nodded and sat upright in her seat.


    Jiang Shicheng...


    Her eyes were slightly deep, and the way he had just looked at her was cold and distant, as if he did not recognize her.


    Ridiculous.


    Ning Jiang was adept at the work because she was involved in the design of the bridge''s blueprints.


    In the afternoon, she worked overtime with the others before returning to the hotel.


    When she entered, Luo Hanshang had already returned.


    He was crossing his legs and looking at the stock information on the iPad.


    Seeing her return, his gaze shifted to the door. "You''re busier than I am."


    "Because of theck of time, our construction workers and equipment will have to be transferred into the studio within five days. There are a lot of things happening in all aspects, and everyone is working overtime. I can''t just leave first."


    Ning Jiang said as she walked towards the bathroom.


    Luo Hanshang put down the iPad, looked back at her and said, "Come back with me to the old houseter."


    "Are we going back sote?"


    She looked at him at the bathroom door.


    "Grandpa and grandma have something to say."


    If they had something to say, Ning Jiang thought, couldn''t they just say it over the phone?


    However, she readily agreed on the surface.


    Grandma and Rolo were her backers, so she had to hold them tight.


    She changed and went downstairs with him, and the two of them went downstairs and had a meal before they went back.


    When they returned to the old house, Grandpa Luo was in the study while Grandma and Luo were waiting for them in the living room.


    Seeing them return, Rolo happily ran to the entrance to pick them up. "Second Uncle, Auntie, why did you juste back? I''ve been waiting for you for an hour."


    Luo Hanshang pointed at Ning Jiang. "Your aunt works overtime. Isn''t she very busy?"


    Ning Jiang crouched down and held Rolo''s hand. "My apologies, little beauty. I''ve made you wait for a long time."


    Seeing Ning Jiang''s natural reaction, Luo Hanshang thought of the reason Luo Luo Yuan said he liked Ning Jiang.


    "It''s okay, Auntie. I''m not angry with you."


    Grandma sat on the sofa and smiled at the two, "Have you two eaten yet? If you don''t, I''ll get someone to prepare it. "


    Ning Jiang stood up and took Luo Luo Luo''s hand, saying obediently, "Grandmother, don''t be busy. We''ve eaten."


    The two of them sat down on the sofa opposite Gran.


    Luo Hanshang looked around and asked, "Don''t you guys have something to say? Where''s my grandpa?"


    "He''s ying chess with himself in the study. Don''t bother with him, sit down."


    Luo Hanshang crossed his legs and said, "Call us back, what are your orders?"


    "This morning, I got someone to pick a day for you. This month is a good 26th. You two can go get your marriage certificate before 10 AM."


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment. "Isn''t that Friday?"


    "That''s right, we must make it before ten o''clock. That is the auspicious hour, and it means that the two of you will be together for a hundred years and have children soon."


    Ning Jiang lowered her eyes and smiled. A hundred years?


    Where had she been with him for a hundred years? At most half a year.


    Seeing Ning Jiang''s reaction, Grandma couldn''t help butugh, "Ning, just smile when you''re happy. There''s no need to hide it from me."


    Ning Jiang was stu


    ed in her heart. Happy? Where did she get it?


    Luo Hanshang turned his head to look at her and smiled. "Are you that happy that you can marry me?"


    Ning Jiang was speechless. Did she really not do well?


    Grandma said, "I''ll tell you guys, this mister I''m looking for is very urate. Listen to me, there''s no mistake."


    Ning Jiang had never been a superstitious person, but hearing her grandma say so, she started to worry.


    What if it was really urate? Then wouldn''t she be unable to leave Luo Hanshang for the rest of her life?


    She didn''t want it.


    No... Whether that was true or not, she had to wait until after ten.

 Chapter 33

    "Auntie," Luo Luo tightly held Ning Jiang''s hand, "I have something good to show you,e with me."


    Ning Jiang was pulled by Rolo into her room.


    On the sofa, Grandma left with them with a gentle expression. She said to Luo Hanshang, "Rolo treats Jiang Er differently from the two girls your grandpa invited."


    "There''s something different."


    "A child''s heart is the cleanest. She will be attracted to the people she likes."


    Luo Hanshang pursed his lips. It seems like Grandma''s affection for Ning Jiang isn''t bad.


    But in fact, Grandma was a very picky person.


    "You''ve only seen her once, why did you give her such an affirmation?"


    "You really want to know the reason?"


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows and declined toment.


    Grandma thought for a moment, then said, "Because she''s not afraid of you. When she looks at you, her eyes are not asplicated as others. On the contrary, she can treat you normally. It''s very rare to meet such a girl in such an impetuous environment like ours.


    My life''s experience has taught me that in a good marriage, couples should be evenly matched. If one did not have a certain financial bnce, it would be considered as being evenly matched. Emotionally evenly matched is the most perfect. "


    Luo Hanshang pondered for a moment.


    She was not afraid that he was real. The only reason she could treat him normally was because they had no feelings for each other.


    However ¡­ If these could be considered as good points by Grandma, then it would be pretty good.


    Grandma continued, "Hanshang, manage this marriage well. As long as you put in effort, this marriage will not go wrong. There were some things in the past that he could keep in his heart. You take it out asionally to remember, but don''t let it affect your future.


    Memories of the past were originally meant for reminiscing. Other than this, there was no other use for it. To cherish the person in front of you, that was the most important thing.


    Don''t wait for the person in front of you to be a memory again, then you regret it, because what is lost can never be repeated, life is like this, feelings are also like this, and sometimes, good feelings are more important than life, do you know that? "


    Luo Hanshang looked at Bai Ya and pondered for a long time without saying a word.


    Bai Ya stood up, patted Luo Hanshang on the shoulder, and went to apany Luo Luo.


    When she entered the room, Rolo was introducing her little parrot to Ning Jiang.


    The two of them were feeding the parrot together, and they were very happy.


    Bai Ya came in and said, "Rolo, it''s time for you to do your homework."


    "Great Grandma, I still want to y with auntie for a while."


    "After your aunt marries Second Uncle, she will live in Luo Garden. At that time, you can go and y with her every day, but today, you must finish what you need to do first."


    Ning Jiang also rubbed Rolo''s head. "Great Grandma is right. After that day''s incident, we will have plenty of time to y in the future."


    Luo Yuan pouted. "Alright then."


    Ning Jiang stood up and looked at Bai Ya. "Grandmother, I''ll be going out first then."


    Bai Ya looked at Ning Jiang with a gaze full of love. "Go, go."


    Ning Jiang walked out of Rolo''s room and found that Luo Hanshang wasn''t in the living room.


    She thought that he had gone to find the old man in his study, so she headed for the door of her grandfather''s study.


    The study room door was not closed, only his grandpa was inside, while Luo Hanshang was not inside.


    When she was about to leave, his grandfather saw her.


    She quickly put on a smile and respectfully greeted, "Grandfather."


    "Yes." His grandfather answered in a lukewarm voice.


    Ning Jiang could have left, but since the old man was ying chess by himself, it didn''t seem appropriate for her to just say hello.


    She hesitated for a moment before walking in. "Grandfather, let me y chess with you."


    The old man looked at her in disdain, "You can y chess?"


    She scratched between her eyebrows. "I guess I do."


    The old man raised his chin a few times, as if gesturing for her to go sit on the opposite side.


    After Ning Jiang sat down, the old man said, "It''s your turn."


    Her gaze quickly swept across the board for three seconds before she picked up a white chess piece and ced it on the board.


    The old man was quite surprised. This little girl had used only three seconds to finish looking through the entire board of chess and had even found the ce where the chess pieces hadnded.


    With this one move, she had eaten three of his chess pieces.


    He nced at her, then lowered his head and ced a ck chess piece on the board.


    Next, she picked up the chess piece, dropped it, and sealed his escape route.


    He frowned, looking at the chessboard as he asked, "You''ve learned it?"


    She shook her head. "I''ve never received formal training before. My grandfather taught me. When I was young, I often yed chess with my grandfather."


    He yed a chess piece. "Looks like your grandfather''s chess skills aren''t bad."


    "Yes, I think so."


    "If I have the chance in the future, I would actually like to spar with your grandfather."


    "I don''t have this chance, I don''t have such good fortune like Luo Hanshang. My grandpa is no longer here." She yed chess calmly.


    Luo Benru didn''t say anything else.


    Ning Jiang thought about it and said, "However, I can y chess with you more often."


    "You?"


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and smiled. She yed chess, "Grandfather, then look at it. Do you think I''m qualified enough to y chess with you?"


    Luo Benru lowered his head. As long as she yed a few more moves, victory or defeat would be decided immediately.


    Not far from the door, Luo Hanshang slightly raised his eyebrows. Seeing his grandpa''s expression, he knew that his grandpa had lost.


    This little girl still had this kind of ability? Not bad.

 Chapter 34

    The old tutor said solemnly, "Another te."


    Ning Jiang smiled. "Sure."


    Luo Hanshang, who was at the door, turned around and walked into the living room to wait for her.


    Ning Jiang had yed three rounds of chess with the old man and won two.


    She didn''t want her grandfather to lose too badly. Thus, in the second round, she had used her own method to purposefully lose to her grandfather by a few chess pieces.


    When the old man was preparing to y the fourth game with her, Luo Hanshang walked in.


    "Grandfather, that''s enough. I''m going to take Ning Jiang back first."


    The lordmaster said rather unhappily, "It''s only been a few hours, yet you''re already urging me like this."


    Luo Hanshang put his arm around Ning Jiang''s shoulder and said, "If you''re not in a hurry to get a grandson, I''m not in a hurry either."


    Ning Jiang tilted her head and rolled her eyes at him.


    His words were truly too unbridled.


    Luo Hanshang smiled evilly at his grandpa as if he didn''t see anything.


    The old man looked at the two of them and waved his hands impatiently. "Alright, alright, alright. You two can leave now."


    Ning Jiang said, "Grandfather, let''s y chess again next time."


    The old man raised an eyebrow. "Let''s do it this weekend."


    "Alright."


    She agreed and then left with Luo Hanshang.


    Ning Jiang busied herself with her work for several days in a row. Every day, she would have to wait until 8 or 9 o''clock before she could return to the hotel.


    Since it was rted to the preparation for the early stage of the project, she had no time to pay attention to the investigation.


    On Thursday night, Ning Jiang finished her shift and was about to leave thepany when she met Jiang Shicheng in the elevator.


    Ning Jiang nced at him and nodded, "Director Jiang, good evening."


    Jiang Shicheng did not say anything.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Ning Jiang should have gone down. However, after a moment of hesitation, she turned to look at him. "Uncle Jiang, how have you been?"


    Jiang Shicheng looked at her and said after a long silence, "Do you want to get off the elevator?"


    She pursed her lips, "I want to go down. But I have a feeling that if I don''t ask good old colleagues who used to have a good rtionship with my father, I will be sorry for the praise my father gave you over the years. "


    Jiang Shicheng scowled: "I''m in a hurry."


    Ning Jiang smiled and walked off the elevator without a trace of anger.


    When the elevator door was about to close, Jiang Shicheng pressed the open button.


    "Ning Jiang, I hope you can join ourpany and enter this project for the sole purpose of increasing your knowledge and experience. As for other matters, don''t ask too much."


    "I don''t quite understand what CEO Jiang means. "I don''t know what Director Jiang is referring to ¡­" She hesitated to speak.


    Jiang Shicheng didn''t say anything else and released his hand.


    The elevator door slowly closed.


    Ning Jiang stood facing the elevator door for a minute. The human heart could actually be so cold.


    When she returned to the hotel, Luo Hanshang was waiting for her.


    He said unhappily, "Why are you sote?"


    "Yes, I''ve been back sotetely."


    "Those who don''t know, they think I''ve treated my employees badly."


    Ning Jiang''s face was a little tired. She smiled at him and said, "Your employee is willing to work overtime for you. Isn''t that a good thing?"


    He would rather not have her be so diligent. The feeling of waiting for someone was simply too unpleasant.


    He pointed at the short silver gown hanging on the shelf. "You go and try it out."


    She wondered, "Do we have any important asions to attend?"


    "Grandmother sent it. She wants you to wear it tomorrow when you get your marriage certificate. "


    Ning Jiang looked at her dress and sighed.


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "What?" Your gra


    y''s heart is something that you disdain very much? "


    "You misunderstood me," she said, walking over to the shelf, took off her gown, looked at him seriously, and said, "I didn''t think that Grandmother would think so much, but we used a fake marriage to deceive her. I feel very sorry for her."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "It seems that you still have some conscience."


    Ning Jiang looked at him. "What is conscience?" "Can you eat it?"


    She curled her lips into a smile and returned to her bedroom.


    Very soon, she finished changing her clothes and returned to his side. She then turned around and asked, "How was it? Did you pass?"


    Luo Hanshang crossed his legs and stared at her for a while.


    She was a little embarrassed by the look. "Not good? Even if I don''t look good, I still have to wear it because it was chosen by your grandmother. "


    "Not bad. However, you probably don''t know when you''ll look the best in my eyes. "


    She did not speak.


    He answered seriously, "You''re the most beautiful when you''re not wearing anything."


    She was somewhat surprised at what was called being serious. She had finally witnessed it today.


    In the past, when she had seen him standing beside Mo Lan, always at a distance between them, she had thought he was a gentleman. But originally ¡­


    "Was it the same when you were alone with Mo Lan before?"


    "Which one?"


    "Casually teasing her."


    He smiled. "What do you think?"


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment. "Men probably like to flirt with women."


    His face darkened. This evaluation truly made him angry.


    "It seems that men have flirted with you quite a few times. Otherwise, why would you exim like that? "


    Seeing that his tone was a little off, in order not to anger him and cause trouble for herself, she hurriedly said, "I used to walk the same path as the cold goddess Fan''er, and no one dared to tease me. I only saw you teasing me all the time, so I thought you were the same to other women."


    Luo Hanshang pondered for a moment.


    Indeed, Ning Jiang was the first woman he always wanted to tease.


    This feeling... Very different.

 Chapter 35

    The next morning, when Luo Hanshang woke up, he found that Ning Jiang was not there.


    However, there was a piece of paper on his bedside table.


    He picked up the note. It was written in beautiful handwriting: I have a job in thepany. I''ll be working overtime. Let''s meet at the Civil Affairs Bureau''s entrance in the morning.


    Luo Hanshang looked at the empty seat beside him and raised his eyebrows.


    In the past, his sleep had been shallow, and if there was even the slightest movement in the room, he would wake up.


    However, since he started to carry Ning Jiang to sleep, his sleep seemed to have improved a lot.


    This woman was a magical existence to him.


    In the morning, Ning Jiang would asionally look at the clock on the wall.


    At nine o''clock, Luo Hanshang called her.


    She looked at her phone and hesitated for a moment. Then, she hung up and replied with a few words, "Wait a moment, I haven''t finished my work. I''ll be done very soon."


    When he called again at nine-thirty, she picked up the phone. "Where are you?"


    "Underground parking."


    "Got it, got it. I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up, she asked the leader for a leave of absence and went to the bathroom to slowly put on her makeup.


    It was already 9: 45 when he came downstairs.


    Within fifteen minutes, they would not be able to get to the People''s Republic of China Civil Affairs Department.


    She got into his car, and his face darkened.


    On the other hand, Ning Jiang smiled apologetically at him as if nothing had happened, "Sorry, I just remembered that I didn''t put on any makeup when I came out. Although it was a fake marriage, I needed to take a photo after all, so I went to make up."


    Luo Hanshang started the car and left. The car drove out of the basement and he said coldly, "I think you did it on purpose."


    "Intentionally?" She pretended not to understand.


    "What did my olddy say to you?"


    Ning Jiang chuckled and said, "You''re referring to what Grandmother said about obtaining a marriage certificate before ten o''clock? I think it''s a bit of a superstition that you can live together for the rest of your life even without a marriage certificate. "


    "Then why must you avoid this time?"


    "I didn''t try to avoid it. Cory was really busy just now."


    Luo Hanshang snorted.


    Ning Jiang was secretly delighted in her heart, but she still i


    ocently said, "You''re angry."


    His face was cold, and he did not speak.


    Ning Jiang quickly exined, "Although Grandmother doesn''t know, we do know that our marriage is fake. Why do you need to calcte the time? Right? "


    Luo Hanshang''s eyes turned cold. Therefore, she purposely arrivedte.


    "This is your attitude. The person who asked me to marry is you. Have you ever thought that if you do as the old man says, you will make the old man happy? "


    When he said that, she was really feeling guilty, but ¡­ She was afraid as well. What if the person her grandma was looking for was really urate?


    She lowered her eyes. "I''m sorry, I didn''t consider Grandmother''s feelings. I''m so focused on my work, why don''t you tell Grandma that we got our certificate before ten, so she won''t be upset about me? "


    Luo Hanshang did not calm down.


    This woman couldn''t wait to marry him, yet she wasn''t willing to maintain a long marriage with him, right?


    Good, very good.


    He was determined to let all her hopes go to waste. Since it was the same for him no matter who he married, he would spend the rest of his life with her.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Luo Hanshang''s expression was still cold. Ning Jiang said, "Don''t be angry, or we won''t get a pass today. Have Grandma find someone else to keep an eye on us for a while or you can calm down ande out after receiving the certificate. I''ll treat you to lunch at noon, okay?"


    Luo Hanshang nced at her, then opened the car door and got out.


    The two of them went in and took pictures. When they came out, it was already 10: 20.


    Ning Jiang said, "Zhuo Yijun, what do you want to eat for lunch today? I''ll treat you."


    He rolled his eyes at her and opened the door to the car.


    She hurriedly got into the car and said while fastening her seat belt, "Let''s go eat Thai food. I know there''s a pretty good restaurant, I ¡­"


    Before she could finish, Luo Hanshang''s phone rang.


    He took out his cell phone, nced at it, and picked it up. "Grandmother."


    When she heard him call her grandma, she got a little nervous.


    She couldn''t hear what her grandmother was saying, only that he was saying, "Get your marriage certificate, we''re out, 10: 20, right? Is that so? Heh, alright, I understand. "


    He hung up the phone and put it aside.


    Ning Jiang said worriedly, "Are you telling Grandma that we have a marriage certificate at 10: 20? Is Grandmother very disappointed? "


    Luo Hanshang didn''t say anything. He started the car and left the Civil Administration Bureau, arriving at a seemingly high-ss western restaurant.


    Ning Jiang looked outside and said with a guilty conscience, "This ce should be quite expensive, right?"


    "What? You want to go back on your word?"


    She quickly waved her hand, "If you don''t go back on your word, you won''t go back on your word. Even if you spend all my money today, I''ll still ept my fate."


    When Luo Hanshang got off the car, Ning Jiang unbuckled her seat belt and followed him.


    Before entering the dining room, he stopped and looked at her. "Oh yes, Grandma just told me that she was afraid we''d bete for work that day. Therefore, she purposely said the right time earlier than an hour. The auspicious hour is before eleven. "


    She was stu


    ed. What?


    This... This... Grandma was too ck-hearted.

 Chapter 36

    Ning Jiang was speechless. Her n had failed after a long time. What the hell.


    Luo Hanshang walked into the restaurant and turned around to look at her with a regretful expression: "Aren''t youing in?"


    Feeling depressed, Ning Jiang followed him in withrge strides.


    After sitting down, Ning Jiang had a bad premonition. She became even more confused as she held the menu in her hands.


    It was all in French. She couldn''t read the names of the dishes, but she was surprised at the price.


    There was a few thousand dors for a dish, and several tens of thousands for a dish.


    Was this eating? Or was this eating money?


    She pushed the menu in front of him. "I can''t read the menu. You order. "


    "Are you sure?"


    Ugh ¡­ Was he going to spend all her money?


    She pulled the menu back to her side and pointed to one of the dishes that cost six hundred yuan. She said to the waiter, "What is this? I want this."


    The waiter took a look, "Youngdy, here is the Fire Dragon Fruit juice."


    "En, I want this, I''m losing weight," she said, then handed the menu to Luo Hanshang: "You can order your own food."


    Luo Hanshang suppressed hisughter and lowered his head to choose a dish.


    After the waiter left, he calmly asked, "Do you have the feeling that you just took a rock and threw it at your own feet?"


    She pursed her lips. "What do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you want to avoid that time, but you were tricked by my olddy? Do you feel unhappy about that?"


    She was depressed, but there was also a hint of a


    oyance in her voice. She no longer had that cute look she had in the car. "I told you already, I didn''t mean to avoid that time."


    She was furious. He also mentioned it.


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows and smiled freely.


    She sullenly said: "Anyway, our marriage won''tst long so there''s no need to believe in such superstitious things."


    "Who told you that marriage won''tst?" He looked at her calmly. "Why, after you divorce me, do you have a better choice?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him nkly. These words ¡­ What does that mean?


    Luo Hanshang Huan crossed his arms over his chest, and swept a nce over her body, "Who said that after marriage, if therees a day when I want to end the marriage, I will open my mouth and speak. "In other words, as long as I don''t say anything, you, Ning Jiang, will stay by my side for the rest of your life."


    Ning Jiang''s heart inexplicably tightened when she saw his gaze.


    Did he really intend to spend the rest of his life with her?


    "Therefore, no matter how good of a choice you have after achieving your goal by my side, you should give it up as soon as possible. With thebel of Luo Hanshang''s woman on it, do you think you can tear it off? "


    Ning Jiang said in disbelief, "Are you really willing?"


    He calmly asked, "Why would I be unwilling?"


    "You don''t love me, and I don''t love you either. Yet you want me to live with you for my entire life. Don''t you feel that your life is too pitiful?"


    Luo Hanshang smirked, "Even if it isn''t you, it''s still someone else. To me, it''s no different. Since you took the initiative to marry me, then I shall fulfill your wish. You are no longer a child. You should know that in this world, you have to pay the price for everything you do. Marrying me is your goal, but it will also be the price you will have to pay in your entire life. "


    Ning Jiang frowned. "But ¡­" What if one day someone you love appears? "


    In his mind, he inexplicably thought of a name.


    After a moment of silence, he looked at her and coldly said, "There won''t be such a day, so you don''t need to wait for a miracle."


    Hearing his words, Ning Jiang somehow felt that Luo Hanshang had suffered some kind of emotional trauma.


    Or ¡­ What story did he have?


    A man of this age with money and power might not believe in love, but there was no reason to be so sure that he would not encounter true love for the rest of his life.


    The waiters began serving the dishes.


    Seeing that every dish has one of hers, Ning Jiang said depressingly, "And you even ordered one for me? I told you, I won''t eat it, I''ll lose weight. "


    "The way you are now feels just right. There''s no need to reduce it. Eat it."


    Ning Jiang looked at him with a hint of insanity in her heart. Emotions don''t cost you money. She really wanted to scold him. She had to endure, she had to endure.


    Luo Hanshang smiled when he saw how upset she looked.


    As the waiters served the dishes one after another, Ning Jiang had a premonition that she would really go bankrupt today.


    In the end, the waiter served her a dessert.


    Just as Ning Jiang was about to eat it, Luo Hanshang said, "Eat it slowly."


    She looked at him but said nothing.


    However, when she took her second bite, her teeth suddenly bit into something hard.


    She frowned as she took out something from her mouth. It was a shiny diamond ring.


    She looked at him. "This is ¡­"


    He looked at her calmly. "A ring for you."


    "Why did you give it to me?"


    "Do you think that I, Luo Hanshang, am a poor man who wouldn''t even give a ring when he gets married?"


    Ning Jiang was speechless. Of course she didn''t mean that.


    She just didn''t get it. He could just give her a ring, why would he bury the ring in the dessert?


    Seeing her reaction, he was displeased. "What? You don''t like it?"


    She came back to herself. "No, no, I was just thinking that the ring, like me, might not have been able to shine on the stage in such a way."


    Seeing her reaction, Luo Hanshang was very unhappy. This was the first time he had surprised a woman.


    In order to achieve good results, he even specially searched for a method on the inte, but she wasn''t touched at all?


    This must be a stone-cold woman.

 Chapter 37

    He rolled his eyes at her. "You don''t know about romance."


    Romantic?


    Wasn''t this the segment that she used to watch in her idol TV series when she was young?


    Where was the romance? It''s all so rustic that it''s crumbs, alright?


    She never thought that this man would do such a thing.


    But he did it, and it was always a good thought.


    She picked up a tissue, wiped the ring clean, and put it on the ring finger of her left hand.


    It was actually just right.


    Surprised, she said, "It''s very beautiful, but also very suitable. I really like it. Thank you. Oh right, how did you know about the size of my fingers?"


    "I customized it to the size of my little finger."


    Ning Jiang lowered her hand and said, "What a coincidence."


    Coincidence? He pursed his lips. Maybe.


    However, on the inte, it was said that if the size of a man''s pinky was the same as a woman''s ring finger, then the two of them were a match made in heaven.


    He had originally bought it out of curiosity, but who would have thought that it would actually be so suitable.


    Ning Jiang put her hands down and continued eating her pastries.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her reaction and felt a bit depressed.


    He had given her a ring so grandly, and she was like this? She didn''t even express her excitement?


    This woman really did not understand romance.


    She finished all the pastries and asked worriedly, "Are there still more dishes?"


    "No more, why, you haven''t eaten your fill? I can give you some more. "


    "No, no, no," she quickly waved her hand, "I''m full now, I''m already full. Why don''t we go now, I still have to go back to work."


    Luo Hanshang looked at the waiter at the side. "Let''s settle the bill."


    The waiter directly said, "Young Master Luo, a total of seventy-seven thousand yuan."


    Ning Jiang''s heart thumped wildly.


    Are you kidding me, this is a sky-high meal. Should I call toin about this restaurant?


    Ning Jiang was in a dilemma when she noticed Luo Hanshang looking at her.


    She felt guilty, but then she thought about why she invited him to di


    er today.


    She had been fooled by his grandmother, and there was no reason for him to be angry before. Isn''t it?


    That''s right.


    She put the bag on her shoulder, looked at him and giggled. "Darling, you settle the bill slowly. I''ll go to the washroom to fix my makeup. I''ll see you at the entrance of our restaurantter."


    She got up and walked in the direction of the bathroom.


    Seeing her dejected and fleeing figure, a trace of a smile actually appeared on his face. He then took out his card and handed it over to the waiter.


    He waited in the car for a few minutes, but when he didn''t see Ning Jiang, he received a message from her.


    "I''ve already left. You can go back by yourself."


    Luo Hanshang got angry when he saw the text message.


    This damned girl, she dared to run.


    He dialed Ning Jiang''s number. He hadn''t expected her to answer the phone.


    "Where are you?" His voice was cold.


    "I''m on my way back to thepany."


    "Ning Jiang, you''re getting bolder and bolder. Who let you run away?"


    "Who said I was brave? I was embarrassed. I originally said that I would treat you, but in the end, I had to ask you to pay."


    "Then you still have the face to run?"


    Ning Jiang curled her lips. "Logically speaking, I should not have any face." But I didn''t choose this ce. I''m going to treat you to Thai food. You came here on your own, so it doesn''t seem wrong to ask you to pay for it. "


    "You ¡­"


    Luo Hanshang gnashed his teeth in anger.


    Ning Jiang knew that he was angry. So she giggled and said, "In order to fulfill my promise, I''ll treat you to a meal tonight. Each of us will have a meal together and we''ll be even. A call from a colleague of mine has arrived. I''ll stop talking for now and hang up. "


    She hung up.


    She called 10086 at random, so that when he called again. Her phone would be in the state of receiving calls from others.


    Luo Hanshang was furious. She actually dared to hang up on him?


    When she called again, she was already on the line.


    He gritted his teeth in anger and drove the car back to thepany.


    The first thing he did after entering the office was to ask his secretary to find Ning Jiang and bring her upstairs to meet him.


    The secretary made a trip personally and reported back, "Second Young Master, Miss Ning has gone to the construction site."


    Luo Hanshang tried his best to suppress his anger, "Go and inform their department. Ning Jiang is not working overtime tonight, so she must be off duty on time or else they will bear the consequences."


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away." Cheng Yong was a bit puzzled. How did Miss Ning offend this Young Master? He hasn''t had a temper for quite some time.


    This time ¡­ Miss Ning was probably out of luck.


    After Ning Jiang returned to thepany, she asked to go to the construction site in order to escape Luo Hanshang''s pursuit.


    In the morning, she transferred a deep well drill machine is currently drilling wells, in preparation for the construction site of the water for life.


    She and Lu Fei watched on from the side for a while, then Lu Fei said: "Younger generation, do you know, the establishment of this Panlong River bridge, for the development of North City, has yed a role of bearing the weight. After it ispleted, we can be recorded in the a


    als of history, and in the future, we will have the capital to show off to our descendants."


    Hearing this, Ning Jiang turned her head to look at him. Back then, her father had told her something as well. Dad said it was the bridge builder''s pride.


    "Yo, who is this?" A voice suddenly sounded from behind her.


    Ning Jiang turned around and saw Luo Nanyi being escorted by two people.

 Chapter 38

    Seeing Luo Nanyi, Lu Fei respectfully said, "Director Luo."


    Luo Nanyi ignored him and walked straight to Ning Jiang. "The dignified Young Master Luo''s fiancee actually came to the construction site personally. Are you preparing to make this ce shine?"


    Lu Fei was surprised. Young Master Luo''s fiancee?


    Junior Sister Ning still has such a powerful identity to protect herself?


    But, which Young Master Luo''s fiancee was she? Was it the CEO, or was it the person in front of him?


    With a cold expression, Ning Jiang said to Lu Fei, "Senior Lu, please go back to the car and wait for me. I''ll be there shortly."


    "Alright." He nodded to Luo Nanyi and left.


    Ning Jiang hugged her and looked at Luo Nanyi mockingly with the corner of her mouth.


    "My appearance here is nothing to be surprised about. After all, this is the only life I have. I''ve been going back and forth in ces like this ever since I graduated. Little Director Luo''s appearance here was really shocking.


    I heard that you specialize in spending money and flirting. What''s the matter, what brought Little Director Luo here today? I think you''re here to make this ce shine. "


    She gave him a nt and was about to walk around him.


    Luo Nanyi turned around to look at her back before turning around and chasing after her.


    The two men behind him were about to follow him. He turned around and said, "You two, stay here. Stay away from me."


    The two of them stopped walking. He quickly caught up to Ning Jiang, "Beautiful girl, is it true that you want to marry me, Second Uncle?"


    Ning Jiang couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to him.


    Seeing that she did not answer, he pulled on Ning Jiang''s arm. "I''m asking you a question."


    Ning Jiang, who was being held back by him, turned her head coldly to look at his hand that was grabbing her arm. "Let go."


    The look in her eyes actually caused him to feel fear.


    But who was he? He was the fearless Luo Nanyi.


    He curled his lips, "You want me to loosen up so I''ll loosen up? Then wouldn''t I lose face? "


    With a wave of her hand, Ning Jiang shook off his hand, which she had not been mentally prepared for.


    She took a step forward, her eyes fierce. "First of all, I hate men who drag me around. If you''re still a man, stay away from me. Secondly, stop calling yourself a young master in front of me. I''m Luo Hanshang''s woman, and I raised your seniority by one. You can call me Second Aunt. I can afford it.


    Also, even if I''m not Luo Hanshang''s woman, you still wouldn''t be able to call yourself grandpa in front of me. Don''t think that you''re that amazing just because your surname is Luo. Your pride is nothing in my eyes. "


    With a cold snort, she turned around and left.


    This was the first time he had seen a woman with such a personality.


    He was stu


    ed for a moment before chasing after her again, blocking her path.


    He gave a devilish smile, looking like Luo Hanshang, "This sex of yours, it''s quite spicy. In front of me, Second Uncle, you''re also like this?"


    "Whether I''m round or t in front of you, Second Uncle, it''s not up to you to ask. If you have business, just say so. If not, get up and leave. A good dog doesn''t block the way, don''t you know? "


    "I''m rted by blood to Second Uncle. If I''m a dog, then what am I, Second Uncle?" He wasn''t angry. On the contrary, he was back to his previous sloppy attitude.


    "Don''tpare yourself to Second Uncle. Go back and look in the mirror, are you even worthy?"


    Hearing the word ''fit'', his eyes turned cold.


    When he was young, many people poked his spine, saying that he was not fit to be Member of Luo Family.


    When he grew up, how many people would point at him from behind, saying that he wasn''t worthy of entering the Datian Group?


    He hated that word the most.


    Bing Member of Luo Family was not something he could control.


    If he was not worthy, then why would it be up to others to decide?


    He grabbed her wrist and pulled her closer to him. "It''s not up to you whether I''m worthy or not. I originally thought you were a little interesting, but now it seems that you''re no different from other women.


    Do you really think that being able to marry me, Second Uncle, is superior? "Let me tell you, stop dreaming. I, Second Uncle, will definitely not fall in love with you. You will never be the person he loves in his entire life. Do you know why?"


    She moved closer to him, her lips curling without a trace of anger. She said, "I don''t need to know why, because I don''t want to be one of his people. Luo Nanyi, don''t be too self-righteous."


    When she had finished, she took a step back, threw him off, gave him a cold look, and stalked away.


    Luo Nanyi looked at her back and frowned.


    He had just seen her get into thepany''s business vehicle, so he had sent someone to follow her.


    It was because he really wanted to know why Second Uncle refused to marry Mo Family Mistress but insisted on marrying a burden.


    He had thought that Qinxin''s shadow was on her body, making Second Uncle''s heart stir.


    But from the looks of it, it didn''t seem like this.


    Because she was different from Qinxin.


    Very different.


    Qinxin was a gentle and decent woman who never made people angry.


    But this woman ¡­ It was just a spicy little chili pepper that looked very beautiful.


    If such a woman were to be addicted, Second Uncle would probably never be able to get rid of her for the rest of his life.


    What about Qinxin? Had Second Uncle already put her down?

 Chapter 39

    Ning Jiang returned to herpany''s car.


    When Lu Fei saw her, he anxiously asked, "Junior Sister Ning, just now Director Luo said that you''re Young Master Luo''s fiancee, this ¡­ Did I hear wrongly? "


    Ning Jiang looked at the driver and smiled at him.


    Seeing her expression, Lu Fei quickly changed the topic, "The on-site preparations are considered to be adequate. If the construction team wants to enter the construction site sessfully on Monday, there shouldn''t be any problems."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "That''s right. If there''s any problemster on, we can just deal with them."


    "Alright, alright."


    The two of them returned to thepany in silence.


    They got off the car and entered the elevator. Before Lu Fei could ask anything else, Ning Jiang took the initiative and said, "Senior Lu, I am now Luo Hanshang''s wife and not his fianc¨¦e. Our Division Chief knows about my rtionship with Director Luo, but others don''t know. I don''t want to affect everyone''s work. So, can you help me keep this a secret for now? "


    Lu Fei, who was on the side, was shocked speechless. He nodded mechanically.


    Heavens, he actually became friends with the CEO''s wife in these past two days?


    Ning Jiang silently looked at Lu Fei from the reflective side of the elevator.


    If this secret didn''t spread in the department within two days, then it proved that Lu Fei was a person with a tight mouth.


    If he was a trustworthy person, then she had to rope him into her group as soon as possible. This way, some things would be much easier to investigate.


    As the two of them entered the office, someone said to Ning Jiang, "Younger generation Ning, the Division Chief has asked for you toe back to his office."


    "Okay, thank you." Ning Jiang Bao didn''t even take it off as she went to the Division Chief''s Office.


    When the Division Chief saw her, he hurriedly stood up and said, "Ning Jiang."


    Ning Jiang''s expression remained calm. "Division Chief Sui, is there something you need me for?"


    "You should get off work early today. Don''t work overtime."


    She looked puzzled. "Everyone is working overtime. I''m the only one who''s not working overtime?"


    "Right."


    "Why?"


    "The higher-ups told me to inform you directly that if I didn''t let you return home during work hours, I would have been fired, so in a while, please don''t work overtime."


    "Alright." Ning Jiang was speechless. This Luo Hanshang was too ruthless.


    Even though she still had work to do, she packed up and left as soon as it was time to leave.


    She couldn''t possibly let Division Chief Sui lose his job because of her.


    When she returned to the hotel, Luo Hanshang had note back yet.


    Thinking of the fact that she had agreed to treat him to a meal, she simply ordered some dishes from the restaurant downstairs and entered the kitchen by herself.


    Luo Hanshang seemed to have done it on purpose, he didn''te back until eight o''clock.


    Ning Jiang sat at the dining table, closed the documents in her hands and looked at him.


    "Have you eaten?"


    Luo Hanshang looked down at the dishes on the table and frowned: "You cooked, why didn''t you call me?"


    "I thought that the reason you wanted me toe back early was to have mee back and eat with you. If you''re serious, you''ll naturallye back earlier. If you''re not interested, what''s the use of me making a call? "


    Luo Hanshang looked at her coldly: "Have you ever thought about it? Maybe if you make a phone call, I''ll be back?"


    She shrugged. "I know who I am."


    Her attitude made him even more depressed. He didn''t lose his temper with her, but went back to his room.


    Ning Jiang flipped open the file again. Before she even read two pages, Luo Hanshang had already finished changing and came out.


    He went over to the dining table and sat down. He picked up his chopsticks and prepared to eat.


    Ning Jiang looked at her. "Didn''t you eat?"


    "Who told you I ate?"


    Ning Jiang hurriedly said, "Then I''ll go heat it up. It''s already cold."


    She carried the dishes back to the kitchen.


    Luo Hanshang picked up the document she just read and opened it.


    It was densely marked with different colored pens about the pier, the tform, the pile foundation, the supports and pads, the specifications for the steel bars and concrete, and the main points of attention.


    If it was an amateur looking at it, they would probably see the dizziness, but he knew how much thought was needed.


    He raised his head and looked in the direction of the kitchen. The anger in his heart had alreadyrgely dissipated.


    She heated the dishes and carried them out, neither of them speaking as they ate.


    After eating, Luo Hanshang handed a bank card to her: "Take this."


    Ning Jiang was puzzled. "This is ¡­" What''s it used for? "


    "This is for you."


    She smiled and jokingly asked, "Are you taking care of me?"


    "You are already my woman. You are legal. Do you still need me to raise you?" He stared at her, wondering if this woman was being careless.


    "Then why did you give me a card?"


    "I don''t want you to live a shabby life, yet you want to run even if you have to pay for a meal."


    Ning Jiang was embarrassed for a moment. "I don''t need it. I wouldn''t go to that kind of ce to eat when I''m free."


    She turned to leave, but he grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his embrace. He held her chin and kissed her.


    This woman was simply too disobedient. Within a day, she could anger him countless times.


    He really needed to educate her.


    He picked her up and carried her into the bedroom...

 Chapter 40

    Ning Jiang had a bad feeling about this.


    He ced her on the bed and pressed her down with a solemn face. "Ning Jiang, do you like to work against me?"


    She smiled, "How could that be? You''ve really misunderstood me. It''s just that I don''t like to take advantage of others."


    Others. "Am I someone else to you?"


    Ning Jiang was speechless. Otherwise.


    A marriage certificate could make them a real couple, but could it also make them put each other in their hearts?


    In her eyes, only the people in her heart could be considered as her own people.


    She thought for a moment and said, "I know, I''m willing to ept the bank card."


    "I don''t just want you to ept it, you''ll never use it if you put it in your bag. My woman, food, clothing, and use, must spend my money to buy, otherwise, where will I put my face?


    Also, I''ll give you one million yuan of pocket money every month from now on. Spending money should be a woman''s nature, so I don''t believe that you can''t do it. If you can''t spend it all, I''ll spend it all on your money to sleep. If you spend 10,000 less, you can just sleep with me once more. I mean what I say, do you understand? "


    Ning Jiang was speechless. Was there even someone who forced others to spend their money?


    "I understand. Of course I''m good at spending money. Don''t worry, I''ll spend it properly." She smiled at him.


    Don''t provoke him, the most important thing is to coax him away from her.


    "That ¡­"


    Before she could say anything, he interrupted her and said, "Your wound should be healed by now."


    Her heart tightened. This time, what excuse should she make to avoid his touch?


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, he charmingly asked, "What, are your injuries still not healed?"


    "Alright." She knew how smart he was, so of course she couldn''t fool him again.


    "Then, you should repay what you owe me." He lowered his head and kissed her.


    He had been holding it in for too long. He held her every day, but he couldn''t make love. He was about to go crazy with her smell.


    His kiss made her feel conflicted from the bottom of her heart.


    However, she closed her eyes and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    Seeing that she was very cooperative, Luo Hanshang became even more interested.


    As their lips parted, her lips slipped to his ear. "I have something to discuss with you."


    "Speak."


    "I''ve been sweating all day and I''m too sticky. I''d like to take a shower first."


    He let out a breath and released her. "Go ande back quickly."


    Ning Jiang gave him a kiss on his lips before heading to the bathroom.


    A flicker of calction passed through her eyes as the bathroom door opened.


    After showering, she wrapped herself in a bathrobe and gently opened the lid of her exclusive facial wash bottle. From the inside, she took out a small waterproof paper packet and poured the powder inside it into her mouth, swallowing it.


    She rinsed her mouth beforeing out.


    She walked to the bedside and jumped onto Luo Hanshang''s body.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her seductive look and was naturally overwhelmed by emotions. He hugged her and took the initiative to take the initiative.


    The two could not bear to part ways. Ning Jiang lifted her hand and scratched her face.


    Not longter, Luo Hanshang stopped. He pinched her cheek and looked at her face left and right.


    Ning Jiang wrapped her arms around his neck. "What''s wrong?"


    "Why are there so many red spots on your face?"


    Ning Jiang scratched her face again. "I have goosebumps?" I was wondering why it was so itchy. "


    She sat up and lifted the nightgown from her belly, which was also red.


    She wondered, "I think I''m allergic."


    "Allergy? There have been them before? "


    "I''m allergic to mangoes," she said to him as she scratched her body. "But I don''t seem to have been exposed to allergens today."


    Luo Hanshang got off the bed, "Get up, let''s go to the hospital."


    Ning Jiang waved her hand. "It''s fine. I''ll be fine if I don''t take the medicine for at most a week."


    "Don''t eat medicine?" Luo Hanshang was unhappy: "You are not feeling well, why didn''t you take the medicine?"


    Ning Jiang gently caressed her lower abdomen. "What if I''m pregnant? It''s not good for the baby to take the medicine."


    "What if you''re not pregnant?"


    "The hospital is unable to find anything. No matter what, it''s always better to be careful."


    Luo Hanshang frowned as he saw her hands scratching all over his body. "Come down here. Let''s go to the hospital and see how we can stop the itch. It''s not a good idea to keep scratching like this."


    This time, Ning Jiang had no objections and went out to change clothes with him.


    Being able to escape for one day was definitely a day.


    It was almost eleven when they returned from the hospital.


    Since she was already allergic, he naturally wouldn''t force her.


    After theyy down on the bed, he had listened to her tossing and turning in it. The itch probably wouldn''t feel so good.


    Hearing her scratching all the time, Luo Hanshang turned over and hugged her, controlling her hand: "Didn''t the doctor say not to scratch? No matter how hard you scratch, it will break."


    She depressingly said: "But it''s too itchy."


    He ordered, "If you sleep with your eyes closed, you won''t feel so itchy when you sleep."


    She suppressed the itch, but after a few minutes, she couldn''t help it.


    Her hand was still, but her body was rubbing against his.


    Luo Hanshang gasped. Was this woman purposely testing his willpower?

 Chapter 41

    Ning Jiang finally understood the meaning of harming herself and others.


    In order to prevent her from scratching randomly, Luo Hanshang hugged her and slept for an entire night.


    However, the spear on his body was enough tost her one night.


    She was extremely itchy and did not dare to move about recklessly. That kind of feeling could only be described as indescribably bitter.


    The next day, she woke up with dark circles in her eyes.


    The two on the bed looked at each other, and she couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    He was displeased. "It''s still early in the morning, why are you so mad?"


    "I''m the one who''s allergic, and the one who didn''t sleep well is me as well. Why do you look so terrible?"


    He gave her a nt and, ignoring her, got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    Which man isn''t tired of standing on guard all night with a gun?


    Damn it, she still had the face to say, and she didn''t even think about who had done this to him.


    After having their breakfast, the two of them went to the old house together.


    Because she had promised Rolo that she would y with her on the weekend.


    When they arrived at the old house, seeing her in such a state, Grandmother became very worried. She instructed Ning Jiang to rest well and not allow Luo Luo to harass Ning Jiang.


    His grandfather, on the other hand, had a cold expression on his face as he called Ning Jiang into his study to y chess with him.


    After Ning Jiang went to the study room, Grandma said to Luo Hanshang, "Your grandfather has been bewitched for the past two days."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "He''s been reading Go books at home every day, saying that he''ll definitely beat Jiang Er the next time."


    Luo Hanshang smiled. With his grandpa''s personality, he wouldn''t be too willing to lose to a little girl.


    "Let grandpa go, but don''t let Ning Jiang stay too long. She didn''t sleep wellst night because of an allergy. My grandpa definitely wouldn''t listen to my advice. Go inside and call Ning Jiang outter."


    Hearing Luo Hanshang''s words, Grandma smiled knowingly: "Alright, I''ll go. I won''t let your precious daughter-inw suffer. Don''t worry."


    She hadn''t heard this brat care about anyone in so many years. It seemed that this Ning Jiang was very much to his liking.


    "Grandma, you said that. Am I not indirectly caring for my grandfather? After all, you''ll be tired after sitting for a long time. "


    Grandma smirked. "Your grandfather has my heartache, so it won''t be your turn."


    "Fine, I''ll consider it as my bbermouth. Since you''ve stuffed me with dog food for free, then I''ll go back to Hanyi House to take care of business."


    "Go ahead, pay attention to your rest."


    "Alright."


    The moment Luo Hanshang entered the Hanyi House, the servant at home came in and said, "Second Young Master, Young Master Nanyi is here."


    Luo Hanshang''s face was cold: "Tell him, I''m busy, let him go back."


    As soon as he finished his sentence, Luo Nanyi''s voice came from the door, "Second Uncle, no matter how busy you are, you should at least be able to say a few words to your nephew."


    Luo Hanshang said unhappily, "You are getting more and more unruly."


    Luo Nanyi bared her teeth and said sloppily, "Second Uncle, look at what you''re saying. It''s as if I''ve been following the rules before."


    Luo Hanshang looked at him coldly, walked to the sofa and sat down: "If you have something to say, say it. Then leave quickly."


    Luo Nanyi sat across from him and said in an aggressive ma


    er, "Second Uncle, are you really going to marry Ning Jiang?"


    Luo Hanshang''s voice was cold, "You shouldn''t meddle in such matters."


    "I really shouldn''t have interfered at first, but now, this matter has involved me as well, so I can onlye find you. Can''t you change your decision? What''s so good about that Ning Jiang? Isn''t it more suitable to marry Miss Mo Family? "


    Luo Hanshang nced at him.


    This gaze made Luo Nanyi a little nervous. "Um ??" Second Uncle, I mean, look, if you marry Ning Jiang, Mo Lan will be the one no one wants. My grandfather said that benefits ca


    ot be taken away by others, and now he has ced this marriage on me.


    You said these two Mo Family sisters, uncle, you married your little sister. If I, as a nephew, were to marry my sister again, wouldn''t the future generation be a mess? Should you call me brother-inw, or Mo Lan call Ning Jiang''s second aunt? "So, you should just go with your original n and continue to marry Mo Lan."


    Luo Hanshang sneered. Luo Weixian actually thought of something like this.


    "Are you finished?"


    Luo Nanyi nodded. "I''m done."


    "Then we will leave," Luo Hanshang stood up and turned to leave.


    Luo Nanyi frowned, "Does Uncle Qiu know about your marriage with Ning Jiang?"


    Luo Hanshang said coldly, "Your grandpa arranged for you to marry someone. It''s your own problem. You guys go back and solve it yourself. Don''t bother me, get out."


    Luo Nanyi had a stubborn look on her face, "Second Uncle, Ning Jiangmei is like poison. Are you sure you can keep her by your side and control your heart? If you''re in love with someone else. Isn''t that Qinxin too pitiful? "


    Luo Hanshang walked up and grabbed Luo Nanyi''s cor, "Shut up. Qinxin is indeed pitiful, but who caused her to have such a pitiful ending? It''s you, Luo Nanyi. In the future, do not mention Qinxin''s name in front of me again, because you are the most unqualified person in the world to have that name. Immediately scram, do not force me to beat you up. "


    After he finished speaking, he flung Luo Nanyi away, turned around and walked towards the study room.


    Luo Nanyi staggered a step and fell onto the sofa. He lowered his eyes and clenched his fist.


    Yes, it was all his fault.


    Because he knew he was wrong, he should make up for it and help Qinxin keep Second Uncle''s heart.


    He knew very well that a woman like Mo Lan would never be able to win Second Uncle''s heart, but Ning Jiang ??


    Thinking back to his two interactions with Ning Jiang, he shook his head. He really wasn''t sure.

 Chapter 42

    At lunch time, Luo Hanshang told Luo Weixian''s n to Luo Benru.


    Bai Ya couldn''t help butugh: "Luo Benru, your old Luo Family has produced an extremely good woman, one that your grandson doesn''t want, yet your nephew treated as a treasure and even wanted to give it to his own grandson. I never thought that he would have this kind of hobby. In the future, if there''s any more trash in our family, there''s no need to lose them. Just hand them over to him and let him recycle them. "


    Upon hearing her grandmother''s words, Ning Jiang lowered her eyes as the corners of her mouth lifted into a smile.


    Grandmother might not have done it on purpose, but Ning Jiang still felt great that Grandmother had likened Mo Lan to trash.


    In her eyes, Mo Lan was not evenparable to trash.


    The old man looked at Bai Ya helplessly and dotingly: "You old woman, you don''t have the slightest sense of propriety when you speak. I know you hate Luo Weixian, but you don''t have to drag other people''s Mo Family girl into your story."


    "So what if I have her? She''s not a likeable person to begin with," she said as she looked at Luo Hanshang. "But Hanshang, Luo Nanyi is right. If he marries Mo Lan, what would you call her?"


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "Why would I have anything to do with them? If they did, it would be them calling me by my identity. After all, Ning Jiang isn''t their biological daughter. What sisters are they talking about?"


    To the side, Luo Benru said worriedly: "If Luo Weixian''s trick really seeds, in the future, you have to be careful. With the help of Mo Family, will he still put you in his eyes?"


    Grandfather, you have overestimated Mo Family. I have already investigated the situation of Mo Family clearly, "heughed and said:" Luo Weixian thought that he could borrow the Mo Family''s east wind, but Mo Family can''t protect himself right now.


    Ning Jiang, on the other hand, was a little worried.


    If those two''s marriage were sessful, once the Panlong River Bridge project was sessfullypleted, they would inevitably gain both fame and fortune.


    At that time, the alliance between the two of them could not be underestimated.


    After thinking it through, she did not expect Luo Weixian toe up with something like this.


    She could not let this marriage seed.


    It looked like she had to do something.


    Monday morning, the construction of the Panlong River Bridge officially began.


    The construction was proceeding in an orderly ma


    er. Ning Jiang, wearing the work clothes of the construction site, was shuttling back and forth between a group of men. She busied herself in circles.


    In the afternoon, Luo Nanyi came.


    For the staff, his appearance was truly rare.


    He was wearing a clean suit, and from time to time he looked down at the dirt under his feet.


    In the crowd, his gaze locked onto Ning Jiang, who was following Jiang Shicheng.


    He walked over. Jiang Shicheng nced at him and continued to check on the construction situation with a nonchnt expression.


    The surrounding group of people went to tter him.


    Seeing Jiang Shicheng''s reaction, Ning Jiang was a little surprised. After all, Jiang Shicheng''s performance was a bit different from thoseckey''s.


    Luo Nanyi pushed through the crowd and walked behind Ning Jiang. She leaned forward and whispered into her ear, "Hey, beauty. We meet again."


    Ning Jiang couldn''t be bothered to respond to him.


    Luo Nanyi walked in front of her and said, "It doesn''t seem polite for you to act dumb when others are talking to you."


    Her eyes were cold. "Get out of the way. Don''t affect other people''s work."


    "Hey, how do you know I''m not here to work?"


    As soon as he finished, Jiang Shicheng looked back at the two of them, and then said, "Director Luo, if you are here to pick up girls, then you have chosen the wrong ce. As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Shicheng looked back at the two of them, and then said," Director Luo, if you are here to pick up girls, then you have chosen the wrong ce.


    Ning Jiang looked at Jiang Shicheng again and was slightly surprised by his words.


    Luo Nanyi snapped, "Jiang Shicheng, since when did it be your turn tomand me? I''m here on behalf of my father. "


    Ning Jiangughed coldly and said with a low voice, "What a coincidence. On behalf of the CEO, I shall inform you. Whether it''s this project, you or your father, or your grandfather, it doesn''t matter. Now, either stand aside or get out of the construction site, and don''te looking for bad luck. "


    Upon seeing her attitude, Luo Nanyi''s expression turned cold as well. "Ning Jiang, don''t be too arrogant."


    "If you''re not convinced, you canin to the CEO. I want to know, will the CEO help you, this useless nephew, or will he help me, this wife who''s willing to work so hard for him?"


    Luo Nanyi snorted coldly and turned around to leave.


    Luo Nanyi had originally thought that he had left, but to her surprise, Luo Nanyi had gone to someone to get a set of overalls changed into and then returned.


    Luo Nanyi''s change caused everyone to be slightly shocked.


    He once again came in front of Ning Jiang with a provocative look and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "Ning Jiang, just you wait and see, I will definitely chase you out of Luo Family."


    Ning Jiangughed in disdain.


    She really had to thank this man today.


    Because of his provocation, she thought about how to stop his marriage with Mo Lan and how to provoke Mo Lan.

 Chapter 43

    For two days in a row, Luo Nanyi arrived at the construction site in her overalls.


    He did nothing but stare at Ning Jiang.


    He had originally wanted to look for Ning Jiang''s weakness, but after two days, he rather admired this woman.


    Not only was she involved in the design of the bridge, but she could also manage the work she was responsible for during the construction process.


    This was different from all the women he had seen in the past.


    Ning Jiang actually treated him like air and ignored him.


    She knew that this man was here to pick a quarrel with her. The more she talked to him, the more problems he had.


    At 5: 30 in the afternoon, Ning Jiang directly returned to the hotel from the construction site.


    She changed her clothes, put on some makeup, and drove out of Luo Hanshang''s car.


    She knew that at this time of week, every Thursday, Mo Lan would be at the Orchid Club doing massage and maintenance.


    As she expected, her car waited at the entrance of the clubhouse for ten minutes before she saw Mo Lan walk out.


    Ning Jiang opened the car door and got out. Mo Lan saw her and walked in front of her with a furious expression. She shouted, "Ning Jiang!"


    Ning Jiang pretended to be surprised. "Sister? "What a coincidence."


    "Who allowed you toe here?"


    "Isn''t this a ce where you can go just because you have money? Of course it was the money that allowed me toe, "she said, took out the card Luo Hanshang gave her, and waved it in front of Mo Lan." My husband gave me a bank card and asked me to spend at least one million every month.


    She smiled mischievously.


    Mo Lan red at him. "Slut."


    Ning Jiang didn''t get angry at all. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "Big sister is right. How can the matter between me and my husband be considered cheap? You talk as if you''re going to get married and not share a room with your husband. You''re not the kind of person who can endure loneliness, or else, how would you have seduced Xu Chaoran and jumped onto his bed? "


    Mo Lan clenched her fist. "Calling him husband before marriage, aren''t you being despicable like this?"


    "Oh right, I forgot to tell you." She opened her phone and found a photo of her marriage certificate. "Last Friday, Luo Hanshang and I received our marriage certificate, so we are now legally married."


    "You ??" Mo Lan grabbed her by the cor.


    Ning Jiang was not angry at all, she only smiled at her and said: "Elder sister, why must you be angry, that yboy Luo Nanyi from Luo Family told my husband that his grandfather ns on making you a couple with him. I think you are a match made in heaven with that loose man, congrattions in advance."


    After she finished speaking, there was a touch of ridicule in her eyes, "Oh yeah, sister, you muste here to take care of yourself more if you have nothing to do. That Luo Nanyi said you look ugly, but your father overestimated himself and wanted to give you to her.


    If it really doesn''t work, then go and cut your chin a bit more. Then, you can use your nose as a cushion to save yourself from being despised after getting married. Tsk tsk, great Miss Mo Family, to the point of being forced to be the wife of a prostitute''s great-grandson, hehe, it''s really fu


    y. "


    With that, Ning JiangliLeng shot her a nce before walking around her into the clubhouse.


    Mo Lan was furious, she turned around and pointed at her back, roaring: "Ning Jiang, do you think I will let you have it easy? You dream. "Just you wait, I''ll definitely let you know what happens if you anger me."


    Ning Jiang entered the clubhouse without looking back.


    Her goal had already been achieved, there was no need to care about her anymore.


    Ning Jiang had to give a massage before she returned to the hotel.


    Luo Hanshang hase back, he is looking at the Wall Street Journal.


    "You''re back too." Ning Jiang was in a good mood.


    "Well," he said, "did you juste back?"


    She smiled at him. "Yes, you saw the clothes in the bathroom."


    "I asked the cleaner to take it away for you. Where did you go?"


    "I haven''t been to the construction site for months. I was so tired these two days that my whole body was aching, so I went to get a massage."


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "Don''t go back to the construction site tomorrow."


    "How can that be?"


    He was displeased. "The construction site will not be able to operate without you as a woman?"


    "The construction site can run, but this is my job. How can I avoid what should be done? Originally, other people thought that women could not do this. If I don''t go, then wouldn''t othersugh at me?"


    "No one needs you to bepetitive."


    "I am not striving for victory. This is my job. It is something that I should do. I can do it."


    His eyes narrowed. This woman, did she not understand human speech?


    When Ning Jiang saw his gaze, she pouted her lips and looked around. If she knew earlier, she wouldn''t have told him that she had gone to massage.


    Actually, the massage was only done because she entered the clubhouse and a waiter came to receive her. She was too embarrassed to just get into their territory for nothing, so she did it this way.


    Before Luo Hanshang could say anything, his phone rang. It was his secretary.


    He picked up the phone. "What is it?"


    "Second Master, you asked me to investigate about the Rong Group''s Director Rong earlier, I''ve done that clearly."


    Luo Hanshang nced at Ning Jiang, stood up and walked into the study. He closed the door and said, "Speak."


    "Recently, Director Rong has been looking for someone to investigate the Coastal Bay Bridge''s designer, Ning Changhao''s bank ount, whomitted suicide six years ago."

 Chapter 44

    Luo Hanshang narrowed his eyes.


    Her father''s bank ount? This was what Ning Jiang wanted Rong Yihuan to do for her.


    He thought about the construction records of the Coastal Bay Bridge that he had seen two days ago.


    His gaze shot towards the door. Now, he finally understood the real reason why Ning Jiang wanted to marry him.


    "Second Master."


    On the other end of the phone, Cheng Yong''s voice drew Luo Hanshang''s attention.


    He said, "Give me the piece of information Rong Yihuan investigated on. Remember, don''t let anyone know."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, Luo Hanshang crossed his arms in front of his chest and pinched his chin.


    The reason why Ning Jiang asked Rong Yihuan for help was because she didn''t trust him.


    Reason for not trusting him... She suspected that the ident at Coastal Bay Bridge was rted to Datian Group?


    Heh.


    He got up and left the study.


    Ning Jiang just turned on the TV and saw himing out, she asked, "What do you want to eat tonight? Ask the hotel to bring the food up. Or should I help you cook it? "


    Luo Hanshang looked at her for a moment, then walked to her side and sat down as if nothing had happened: "Aren''t you very tired? Take a rest. If you want anything to eat, get them to prepare it and send it up. "


    Ning Jiang half reclined on the sofa and picked up the phone to order di


    er.


    Luo Hanshang turned his head to look at her with a bit of doubt in his eyes.


    Her father''s death was caused by his own wrong blueprint. If she were to investigate it now, what could she change? The client was dead.


    Ning Jiang looked back at him. "Can I order these?"


    Luo Hanshang came back to reality. Actually, he didn''t hear what she ordered at all. He nodded calmly and shifted his gaze to the TV.


    She had just put down the phone when her cell phone rang.


    She bent down to pick up the phone. Seeing that it was a call from her good friend from the university, Ye Mingmei, her lips curled up into a natural smile. She picked up the phone and said, "Beautiful."


    "Jiang Er, are you alright? What happened to your mother? Is she crazy?"


    "My mother?" Ning Jiang wondered, "What happened to my mother?"


    "You didn''t watch the news."


    Hearing her bright and beautiful tone, Ning Jiang inexplicably felt worried. "What news?"


    "Heavens, you really are something. Hurry up and pick up the phone and check the headlines for the day."


    Ning Jiang hung up the phone and opened the headlines for the day.


    When she saw her mother''s news, her entire heart felt as if it had been pushed into an abyss.


    Luo Hanshang noticed that there was something wrong with her expression. He leaned over to take a look at the screen of her phone and couldn''t help but frown.


    Ning Jiang''s mother had actuallye out and used her, robbed Mo Lan''s fianc??, ruined Mo Lan''s life, and said that her Mo Family was raised into a snake while she was raised. Ning Jiang, on the other hand, had taken a bite of Ning Jiang.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her again.


    Looking at her nk gaze, he actually felt a bit of heartache.


    She was silent for a moment. Then, she suddenly stood up, took her cell phone and went into the bedroom.


    He got up and followed her to the bedroom door.


    The door was open and he stood by it and watched her go to the window, her limp hand resting on the bay window, her head bowed.


    Not longter, she picked up her cell phone and dialed.


    "Why are you doing this?" Ning Jiang questioned her own mother with all her might.


    On the other end, Su Yunshan calmly said, "Jiang Er, you were the one who did the wrong thing. I taught you when you were young, you have to pay the price for doing something wrong."


    Ning Jiang used her hand to cover her heart as she slowly squatted down. Facing the wall, she feebly said, "What did I do wrong?"


    "You still don''t know your wrongs? You stole Lan`er''s fianc??. She''s living a painful life every day. Jiang Er, you shouldn''t have hurt her, do you understand?"


    "She''s living a painful life every day. You''ve seen it all. What about me? My life is painful, too. Have you ever pitied me? "


    "Jiang Er, a mistake is a mistake. Don''t force your words."


    "Wrong? Ever since I was young, have I ever done anything out of bounds? Have I ever hurt anyone? Never. After dad left, you knew how much I missed him, yet you wouldn''t let me talk about him. But Mom, other than you, who else can I think about the person I love the most in this world?


    You clearly know how unwilling I was, but you still forced me to follow you into the Mo Family. Everyone praised Mo Ming''s actions, saying that he had repaid them with virtue, and that he had be a great man by stepping on my father''s shoulder.


    Mo Lan stole my boyfriend and hooted at me, but you cried and begged me not to go against the Mo Family people for your sake. I endured in Mo Family for a whole six years. In these six years, do you know what kind of life I have actually led? Do you know what I''ve endured? "


    At the end, she became somewhat hysterical.


    Su Yunshan was silent for a long time. "You ??" You have always been my pride and a brave child. "


    "I don''t want to be your pride, and I don''t want to be a brave child. To be brave, did he have to suffer harm? Mom, I''m really not afraid of others hurting me, because I''m already grown up and have the ability to fight back. But do you know how scared I am? When I look back, will you be the one to stab me in the back? "


    As Ning Jiang spoke, her heart was choked with sobs. It was as if her heart was being torn apart. So painful.

 Chapter 45

    "Mom, why are you treating me like this? You can be lenient towards other people''s children, but why are you treating me so cruelly? I''m your daughter."


    Su Yunshan was silent for a long time before she finally spoke. "As long as you go to the media and apologize to your sister, she will definitely forgive you. After that ??" You are also my most obedient and good daughter. "


    Ning Jiang supported herself against the wall as she slowly fell to the ground.


    "You ?? You want me to apologize? "


    "Jiang Er, it''s really your fault."


    Ning Jiang closed her eyes. She raised her hand and dried her tears, "I did not do anything wrong. It was you who did it. I shouldn''t have had such beautiful hopes for my own mother. I have you in my good future, but you... I was excluded from your life.


    I have to thank you for letting me know that in this world, not all mothers would love their children, and I also thank you for letting me know how much it would hurt to be abandoned by my own mother. In the future, I will never let my children suffer from this kind of skin cutting pain. "


    After she finished speaking, she directly hung up the phone and left her hand by her side.


    She looked at the pure white wall, unable to speak a single word in her heart. Even crying felt u


    ecessary.


    Luo Hanshang walked to her side. She turned to him and smiled.


    He furrowed his brows, and unexpectedly, his voice was gentle. "Stopughing."


    The corner of her mouth fell open. "Can you hug me?"


    He crouched down and took her in his arms.


    Ning Jiang closed her eyes, pressed her face against his chest, and wrapped her arms around his waist.


    Although she knew that ?? He was not the right person for her to rely on.


    But at this moment, she really needed this hug.


    She powerlessly copsed into his embrace. His embrace was so warm, it was as though even the ice in her heart could melt.


    After an unknown period of time, someone knocked on the door.


    Luo Hanshang did not move.


    Ning Jiang let go of him and smirked at him, her smile even uglier than crying. "I think it''s because the meal was delivered downstairs. Coincidentally, I''m hungry."


    "Then let''s eat."


    The two of them left the room together.


    While they were eating, Ning Jiang continued to eat without a word.


    She ate a lot and was in a hurry.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Eat slowly. No one is fighting with you for food."


    Ning Jiang chuckled at him before putting down the empty rice bowl. "I''m done eating."


    Luo Hanshang also put down his chopsticks: "What do you n to do with your mother."


    The smile faded from her eyes. "There will be a way."


    "The method has never been from the sky. With your current condition, do you think there''s any way to think about it?"


    She was silent and did not speak.


    Luo Hanshang felt his heart ache when he saw that she was in such a state and waspletely different from her usual energetic self.


    He said in a muffled voice, "Do you think you''re asking for trouble? You only need to avoid me to avoid all this trouble, and yet you still want to charge at me."


    Ning Jiang smiled bitterly. "That''s right. You shouldugh at me. After all, I was the one who put in so much effort to marry you and ended up getting beaten up by my own mother. It''s reallyughable."


    Ridicule? Is that what she thinks?


    Originally, he had been misunderstood and felt very frustrated. However, seeing how pitiful she looked, it was as if someone had tugged at his heart.


    He had always known what kind of existence he was. Beside him was a whirlpool that ate people without spitting out their bones. How could she not be implicated by him when she jumped in so resolutely?


    "Ning Jiang, tell me, what is your reason for not seeking anything from me and instead going against your own mother to take this step?"


    He wanted her to be honest with him.


    If he was willing to tell her his reason, her doubts toward Datian Group, and thus himself, he would definitely spare no effort to help her.


    But she looked away from his face and did not answer.


    Her resistance made Luo Hanshang a little angry.


    She had already been forced by her own mother into bing her sister''s fianc??''s mistress, but she was still unwilling to open her heart to him.


    In her eyes, he was someone she couldn''t trust. Therefore, she had secrets that she didn''t want to share with him. If she needed help, she wouldn''t ask him for help.


    When he thought about how in the eyes of his wife, he was not evenparable to Rong Yihuan, an outsider, he immediately felt a


    oyed.


    "Ning Jiang, answer me."


    Ning Jiang stood up and said, "I have nothing to say. Tonight''s news is my own problem and I will settle it well. It won''t be a burden to you."


    She got up and walked to the bedroom.


    Luo Hanshang clenched his fist as a wave of anger spread from the bottom of his heart.


    When had he ever worried about being dragged down?


    He stood up, stepped forward, and grabbed her wrist.


    "As long as you exin yourself clearly, I will settle your mother''s problem."


    "I don''t need to. Luo Hanshang, let go, don''t touch me."


    Don''t touch her?


    Luo Hanshang pulled her into his arms and said, "Ning Jiang, it seems like you have forgotten your duty. It''s time for me to remind you."


    He carried her across his arms and carried her to a nearby sofa, where he leaned over her.


    She refused his kiss, but he controlled her hands. "You won''t be able to escape tonight."


    He pinched her chin and unhesitatingly kissed her ??

 Chapter 46

    "No." She tilted her head to the side to avoid him. Her hands struggled, but she was still unable to break free. Because of her resistance, he became even angrier.


    His kiss spread all the way from her lips.


    Whenever she tried to break free, he would pull her back.


    He pressed her down with all his might. "Ning Jiang, I have never tried to force a woman, but you are an exception. You are my wife, so remember this well."


    After he finished speaking, he no longer hesitated and went straight to the point.


    Ning Jiang had to bear the brute force of his attack, but she couldn''t avoid it.


    She just looked at him like that, because she didn''t dare close her eyes. She was afraid that his suppression would remind her of that disgusting face of hers.


    Looking at his face, she could tell herself that this was the path she was going to take, that she had to bear the consequences herself.


    After he finished venting, she slowly sat up and pulled her clothes over her body.


    "Now, are you satisfied?"


    He did not speak.


    She got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    When her hand touched the door handle, he said, "You didn''t mean it when you were trying to please me that night in bed."


    Ning Jiang paused.


    When Luo Hanshang saw her pause, he immediately understood.


    He had been thinking about it these past few days. When he returned that day, she had finished cooking at home.


    For such a long time, she was not allergic, but when he wanted to do that thing with her, she was allergic.


    The timing was too much of a coincidence. There was no way there would be an allergic source of mango in the washroom, which made it difficult for him not to suspect it.


    But seeing her suffer, he consoled himself with the thought that he was overthinking it. How could she be so stupid as to make a move on herself?


    Tonight, it was clear that her resistance had been intentional, so he could not deceive himself any longer.


    "There''s no allergy to mangoes. That was something you


    ed long ago."


    His eyes were cold as he looked at her back. "What did you do to yourself?"


    Ning Jiang''s heart tightened. How would he know ??


    "Ning Jiang, you did a good job of ttery, saying that eating medicine will be bad for the child. Actually, you don''t want to give birth to my child, so that''s why you secretly ate medicine behind my back and then set it up for me in person. Right? "


    Ning Jiang lightly bit the corner of her lips. "I didn''t take any medicine. It''s up to you to believe me or not."


    She pushed open the bathroom door, went in, and opened the shower to wash her body.


    She was going to scheme for him to marry her. She had already decided to give him her body.


    However ?? It was not until every time he set his hands on her that she realized that some of the shadows were hard to offset.


    Even if one was mentally prepared, it would still be very difficult.


    She took a deep breath and sat in the bathroom for half an hour beforeing out again.


    Luo Hanshang was no longer on the bed. There was a note on the bed, so she walked over to pick it up.


    The note read: "Give you onest chance to make your choice. Tonight, you should consider whether our marriage should continue or end. From tomorrow onwards, I will move back to my old house. If you choose to continue, you will return to Luo Garden tomorrow night. If you give up, you don''t have to show up. We''ll meet in the morning the day after tomorrow at the Civil Affairs Bureau. "


    Ning Jiang put the note down and sat on the bed. Heart... So chaotic.


    The next day, she woke at dawn.


    That night, she woke up as if she was asleep. Nightmares came and went, causing her to feel even more tired.


    Aftering to thepany and dealing with some trivial matters, she went straight to the construction site.


    When Luo Nanyi arrived at ten o''clock, she was pointing at a nearby steel bar and talking to the workers.


    Not long after, she turned around, her face a little pale. As she was rubbing her forehead, she saw Luo Nanyi standing not far away from her.


    Luo Nanyi waved at her and she chose to ignore him. She walked to a cement bag at the side and sat down.


    He got up and walked over to her. "Woman, what''s the difference between you and a man at the construction site? The cement bag is so dirty. Hurry and get up."


    Ning Jiang couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to him.


    Luo Nanyi knelt down in front of her, "Look at your exhausted face, are you telling us all that you overexerted yourselfst night with me, Second Uncle? Tsk, I really want to see how I, Second Uncle, am right now. Did you squeeze him dry? "


    Ning Jiang red at him. "Luo Nanyi, stay away from me."


    Heughed wickedly, "Why, there are some things you can do but others ca


    ot me you? How good could a woman who was used by her own mother be? My Second Uncle''s family actually treated you as a treasure. Heh, this time, they''ll probably be disgusted. "


    Since he mentioned Su Yunshan, her originally unpleasant expression became even uglier.


    Not far away, Jiang Shicheng walked over with a long face. He said unhappily, "This is a construction site. If you don''t want to work, please leave and don''t affect others here."


    Luo Nanyi stood up and yelled at Jiang Shicheng, "Jiang Shicheng, it''s not up to you to care about me here."


    Jiang Shicheng raised his chin with pride written all over his face: "Director Luo, this is not a ce for you to behave atrociously. Let me remind you onest time, if you''re not here to work, then leave."


    After he finished, he looked at Ning Jiang and said, "Come over here and take a look at the pile foundation over there."


    Ning Jiang nodded at Jiang Shicheng.


    After Jiang Shicheng left, she stood up and sneered at Luo Nanyi, "So what if the whole world uses me of betraying me and mocking me? I''m a bad woman anyway, and I don''t give a shit about what people say. "


    She nced at him with disdain and left arrogantly.


    Luo Nanyi stared at Ning Jiang''s back, a trace of doubt appearing in her eyes.


    Bad woman?


    He raised his eyebrows slightly. Wasn''t he also a bad man in the eyes of the world?


    However, he ?? When had he ever done anything bad?


    At noon, Ning Jiang originally wanted to go back to thepany, but Lu Fei, who just rushed over from thepany, stopped her.


    He pulled Ning Jiang to the side and whispered, "I''ll go get whatever you want." But today, you don''t have to be in thepany. "


    Ning Jiang wondered, "What''s the matter?"


    "There are a lot of reporters gathered at thepany''s entrance. They are all trying to get an interview with you."


    Ning Jiang was silent for a moment before she lowered her eyes and smiled, "I was


    ing to go back and get Master Pang a few sets of materials. It''s fine, it''s fine if I don''t take it. Those numbers have already been recorded in my head. "


    Lu Fei nodded: "Alright, whatever you need, just tell me and I''ll go get it."


    Ning Jiang smiled at him. "Thank you, Senior Lu."


    "There''s no need to be polite, we''re all on the same side."


    "Senior Lu, may I ask you a question?"


    "Ask me."


    "Hmm, you should have seen the news before right? You should know who I am now, right? Others might avoid me, but why do you treat me like one of your own?"


    Lu Fei whispered, "Do you know who my idol is?"


    Ning Jiang was puzzled and shook her head.


    Lu Fei smiled and said, "Your father."


    She was surprised. "Don''t you know what happened to my father?"


    Lu Fei said, "Of course I know, but that doesn''t affect my love for a great bridge designer. When I was in university, my professor often used the floating bridge over Chengshan Lake as a case study to exin some knowledge to us. Because of this floating bridge, I found out about the existence of the design, and also looked through many sess stories of his.


    Back then, when something happened to the Coastal Bay Bridge, I also felt that it was quite a pity. But to me, this wasn''t entirely the responsibility of the designer Ning herself. After all, this was a matter of teamwork. I remember that designer Ning once said that the credit for the construction of a bridge isn''t for one person. In other words, whether or not he fails should not be borne by him alone, right? "


    Ning Jiang looked at Lu Fei with reddened eyes. How many years has it been? Other people would always curse when they mentioned Ning Changhao, but today ?? Lu Fei moved her.


    She lowered her eyes and smiled. When she looked at him again, she nodded. "Thank you."


    Lu Fei patted her shoulder and got busy.


    Ning Jiang stood on the spot and looked up at the sky.


    Dad, look, someone still remembers you, right? They''re on your side, right?


    She took a deep breath. Lu Fei... She had to fight for it as soon as possible.


    Not far away, Luo Nanyi witnessed this scene.


    He also looked up at the sky, wondering what she was looking at.


    After work in the afternoon, Ning Jiang stayed at the construction site until 7 PM before returning to the hotel.


    Luo Hanshang didn''te back.


    Ning Jiang sat on the sofa and thought about what Luo Hanshang had left herst night.


    Selected Rights... He did, but she had no choice.


    Since she had already reached this step, she couldn''t give up. She couldn''t give up either.


    Ning Jiang went downstairs and took a taxi to Luo Garden.


    She first came to say hello to her grandparents, but only her grandma and Rolo were with her.


    Rolo was extremely happy to see Ning Jiang.


    "Auntie, your allergies are over."


    Ning Jiang crouched down and hugged her. "That''s right, my allergies are better now."


    Bai Ya giggled. "Rolo, why are you still calling her auntie? Didn''t Grandma tell you to call her Second Aunt instead."


    Luo Luo nodded. "Second Aunt."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and smiled, "Mmm, our Luo Luo Luo is really obedient."


    Bai Ya asked, "What about Zhuoyi, he didn''te back with you?"


    Ning Jiang was puzzled. Luo Hanshang didn''te back?


    "No, we agreed that we will return to the Luo Garden Area from today onwards. I came straight back from the construction site, he should be able to return in a while."


    "Have you eaten?"


    "I''ve finished eating." Ning Jiang smiled and stood up. "Grandmother, I''ll go back and pack my luggage first. I''lle overter to y with Rolo."


    Rolo was a little happy. "Then I''ll go do my homework first. Second Aunt, we''ll y Barbie together in a bit."


    Ning Jiang smiled. "Sure."


    Grandma patted her arm. "Alright, you can go now."


    Ning Jiang returned to her Hanyi House and finished packing her luggage.


    Seeing that it was almost 8 o''clock and Luo Hanshang still wasn''t back, she took out her phone and


    ed to call Luo Hanshang.


    As a result, the headlines that day automatically sent out thetest release of the news, the content actually had something to do with her.


    She clicked on the news and was surprised.


    The reason Luo Hanshang didn''te back was to ept an interview?

 Chapter 47

    Ning Jiang stared at the news nkly for a long time.


    Luo Hanshang actually told reporters that she was the one he wanted to marry. Previously, he often attended events with Mo Lan out of politeness because Mo Lan was her stepsister.


    His past actions had caused others to even her family to misunderstand his rtionship with Mo Lan. Therefore, he now came forward to rify it, hoping that everyone would not hurt her with words. If he were to see simr false reports in the future, he would use legal means to protect his and his wife''s interests.


    She could not understand why he wanted to help her.


    Half an hourter, Luo Hanshang returned.


    She was in the princess room with Lolo, changing the Barbie doll.


    After Luo Hanshang greeted his grandma, he came to the door of Luo Luo Feng''s room.


    Luo Luo shouted, "Second Uncle, why did you juste back?"


    Luo Hanshang leaned against the door with his arms crossed. He looked at Ning Jiang and answered, "I worked overtime."


    Ning Jiang looked him in the eye. She pursed her lips and smiled at him. Then, she lowered her head and said to Rolo, "Rolo, it''s gettingte. You need to bathe and prepare to sleep."


    Luo Luo Luo nodded happily: "I know, Second Uncle is back, is second aunt going to apany Second Uncle?" Go ahead, I won''t disturb you. Great Grandma said that I have to apany Second Uncle to sleep frequently so I can have younger brothers and sisters. "


    Ning Jiang was speechless. What kind of people were these? Luo Hanshang was like this, and so was Grandma.


    It seemed like this was a gic inheritance.


    Ning Jiang and Luo Hanshang returned to Hanyi House.


    The na


    y had already helped him prepare di


    er. She broke the silence and asked, "You haven''t eaten di


    er yet."


    Luo Hanshang didn''t respond to her, he only said to the na


    y: "All of you go out first."


    After the na


    ies left, Luo Hanshang walked to the dining table and sat down.


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment, then followed him. "News..." I''ve seen it. "


    "Yes."


    Luo Hanshang replied in a nonchnt ma


    er.


    She felt guilty, but this man was still angry?


    "Why are you helping me?"


    Luo Hanshang rolled his eyes at her and didn''t bother to respond as he started to eat.


    Ning Jiang pouted her lips, petty, "Aren''t you afraid that my final choice will not return Luo Garden? If I don''te back, we''ll have to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow to get our divorce certificate, and then you''ll lose face. "


    He ignored her.


    Ning Jiang was depressed, "You''ve already helped me, why are you ignoring me? Last night... We were all wrong aboutst night, weren''t we? "


    Luo Hanshang put down his chopsticks and said calmly: "Answer one of my questions first."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Alright. As long as you don''t ask me the reason for marrying you, I can answer any other questions you have."


    "What did you do that night to arouse the allergy?"


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment. Since she had made the choice, there were some things that she had to be honest with him before she could investigate the truth. Only then would she be able to win his trust.


    She got up and went into the bathroom and took out her face wash.


    She opened the lid in front of him, took out the small waterproof paper bag, and handed it to him.


    Luo Hanshang frowned and opened it up to take a sniff.


    She said, "This is not medicine. It''s the powder from the mango chip."


    He threw the bag to the side, looked at her, and said coldly, "So, you''ve already made up your mind from the begi


    ing that you will use this method against me?"


    Ning Jiang felt guilty and lowered her eyes. "Sorry, I ??"


    she said, hesitating.


    Luo Hanshang crossed his arms in front of his chest, and looked at her with a troubled expression: "Last night, I gave you a chance. Today, you walked into the Luo Garden yourself, so this is your own decision, right?"


    Ning Jiang clenched her fist and nodded.


    "Very good, then listen carefully. This is the only chance to make such a choice. From then on, whether you want to or not, you are my, Luo Hanshang''s, man. If you die, you can only be my ghost. If you continue to use this method of harming yourself against me, I will definitely not spare you. "


    Ning Jiang blinked i


    ocently. "I won''t do that again. It''s too ufortable when I get allergic."


    "Serves you right. I''ve never seen such a stupid woman like you." With a cold snort, he picked up the bowl and chopsticks and continued eating.


    He took two bites and looked at her. "Why are you staring at me like that? Do you still have anything else to say? "


    "You haven''t answered the question I just asked."


    Luo Hanshang smirked, "Do you know why I epted the interview sote?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. Of course she didn''t know.


    "Someone reported to me that you are back. Your choice determines whether I will ept tonight''s interview. Since you decided to stay by my side, I will naturally support you unconditionally. I will protect my woman, do you understand? "


    Ning Jiang looked at him speechlessly. What a crafty fellow.


    But the phrase, ''I''ll protect my woman'', was very touching. At least she heard it and felt very safe.


    After a moment of silence, she said, "Luo Hanshang, I think... I beg of you. "


    "Speak."


    "Can you give me a little more time?" She looked at him with eyes full of sincerity. "I really ??"


    He knew what she was referring to, so he directly asked, "You don''t want to do it with me, is it because you have someone in your heart?"


    She shook her head. "No, it''s not what you think. I just ?? "I can''t do it."


    He said coldly, "The night you climbed into my bed, you were very passionate."


    Ning Jiang bit her lips. "I also drank the wine you drank that night."


    Luo Hanshang frowned. So, her enthusiasm was like fire, was it due to the drug?


    "What happened to you?"


    Ning Jiang lowered her eyes and shook her head, not saying a word.


    He understood her personality. If she didn''t say anything, then no matter how much he asked, she wouldn''t answer.


    He lowered his voice and said, "Just how many secrets do you have on this woman?"


    Ning Jiang smiled at him.


    The way she pretended tough made him ufortable.


    "Like I saidst time, don''t wear a fake mask in front of me. I feel frustrated looking at it, what I want is the real Ning Jiang who can be imperfect, but still not perfect." He said coldly, "I''ll give you time, but you better not have any wrong ideas, otherwise ??"


    She raised her hand and smiled, "I know, you won''t spare me. I also know that you have plenty of ways to deal with me."


    With a cold snort, he got up and left the table.


    Ning Jiang turned around and said, "You won''t be eating."


    "I''m so full from anger."


    Ning Jiang couldn''t help butugh. So she actually had this kind of ability.


    Luo Hanshang came out of his shower and was about to go to bed, but he found that Ning Jiang had not returned to her room yet.


    He went out for a walk and saw that she was in the guest room.


    He opened the door and leaned against it, staring at her, saying nothing.


    Ning Jiang wondered, "Is there something you need?"


    "This room is for guests, right?"


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment. "Just now ??" Didn''t you promise to give me time? "


    "I said I''d give you time. Since when did I agree to separate from you?"


    Luo Hanshang turned around with a cold face and said, "Come back."


    Ning Jiang sat on the bed and sighed. She thought that she could finally rx a little when she slept, but he actually ??


    She gritted her teeth, clenched her fist, and punched in the direction of the door twice.


    Right at this time, Luo Hanshang walked over. She quickly raised her hand up and pretended to bezy: "Ah ??" "I''m so sleepy."


    Seeing her guilty expression, Luo Hanshang restrained hisughter and ordered, "Come back quickly."


    She pouted. "Got it."


    She got out of bed, put on her slippers, and went to his room.


    Theyy on the bed and he pulled her into his arms and held her.


    If he did not hug her, he would feel that something was missing from his embrace. Since when did he develop such a bad habit?


    The next morning, Ning Jiang turned on her phone and found that there were more than a dozen missed calls from her mother under mute mode.


    She did not return the call, but, as usual, went to the construction site after di


    er.


    As soon as she got out of the taxi, she saw Su Yunshan pacing back and forth beside the construction site anxiously.


    Seeing her, Su Yunshan ran over and grabbed her wrist. "Jiang Er, why didn''t you pick up the phone?"


    Ning Jiang looked at her calmly. "Because I know why you''re looking for me. It doesn''t matter whether I pick you up or not."


    Jiang Er, why have you be so willful? I just finished talking to the reporters, yet you asked Young Master Luo toe forward and refute me. You are my only family in this world.


    Heartache...


    She smiled bitterly. "You know that I''m the only family you have in this world. I thought you had a husband and a stepdaughter, but you''ve already forgotten about your own daughter."


    "Jiang Er," Su Yunshan was slightly helpless, "I know, you will me me for what I have said to the reporters, but as for what I am doing, I hope that you do not make any more mistakes. Tell me, what benefits do it bring to you to destroy Mo Lan''s marriage, the trust the people of Mo Family have for our mother and daughter? Before this, you were clearly very good and obedient, why have you be like this in these few months?


    Ning Jiang lowered her eyes and sighed. "You can go now. I need to work."


    Su Yunshan tugged on her wrist. "If you don''t exin yourself, I won''t let you go."


    "I have nothing to say, I don''t know what kind of promise you want to hear. You heard what Luo Hanshang said in front of the reporters. I was the one he wanted to marry from the begi


    ing, it had nothing to do with Mo Lan."


    "You''re lying," Su Yunshan roared, "Back then, when Old Man Luo Family was eating with your Uncle Mo, I was there as well. Old Man Luo Family had personally said it himself, and he felt that Young Master Luo was verypatible with Mo Lan."


    "But, Luo Family grandma said that Mo Lan''s temper is too big, and she values me even more. Haven''t you heard that Luo Family grandpa is like my father, very much in love with his wife?"


    She purposely mentioned her father here, wanting to see if her conscience would hurt if she helped an outsider''s daughter bully her.


    But unexpectedly, when Su Yunshan heard her mention Ning Changhao, she actually pped Ning Jiang''s face.

 Chapter 48

    This resounding p on the face was too sudden and caught Ning Jiang off guard.


    Her face was burning with pain, but her heart felt like it was dripping blood.


    She looked at Su Yunshan, and the disappointment in her eyes vanished in an instant. Sheughed.


    Seeing Ning Jiang''s reaction, Su Yunshan was also stu


    ed. She looked at her hands and took a step forward in a flurry, wanting to exin, "Jiang Er ??"


    Ning Jiang retreated. "Don''t touch me."


    Su Yunshan shook her head. "Jiang Er, Mom didn''t do it on purpose. Mom just didn''t want you to mention your father. He gave me too much suffering. I hate him."


    "You only remember that he gave you pain, but you probably forgot that he gave you all the love and warmth."


    Su Yunshan frowned. "Stop talking."


    Just as Ning Jiang was about to say something, Luo Nanyi ran over at a brisk pace from a short distance away.


    Seeing the five finger marks on Ning Jiang''s face, his gaze turned cold as it fell onto Su Yunshan''s face.


    "F * ck, is there even a mother like you here? You old woman, isn''t it too cruel to your own daughter? I almost believed that you were making up nonsense in front of the reporters previously, but now I can tell that you''re a wicked woman who sells women for glory."


    Seeing Luo Nanyi, Su Yunshan''s eyes shed: "Little Director Luo, I''m teaching my daughter how to be a good person. Please ??"


    "You don''t even know how to be a human being. Can''t you just act like one?" Luo Nanyi said to the workers behind her with a cold look, "This is the construction site. Get these random people out. Make a sign outside the door. No one is allowed in if they are not workers of the construction site."


    When he had finished speaking, the workers pulled Su Yunshan out.


    Su Yunshan looked at Ning Jiang and said anxiously, "Jiang Er, Jiang Er, can you listen to mother''s exnation?"


    Ning Jiang turned her back to her.


    Until Su Yunshan waspletely sent out of the construction site, Ning Jiang didn''t say a word. She just stood there with unspeakable sadness in her eyes.


    Luo Nanyi moved closer to her. "You ?? "Are you alright?"


    She did not speak, did not look at him.


    He raised his hand, about to touch the five-finger mark on her cheek, but she waved his hand away. "I''m fine."


    She turned around and returned to the lounge. Luo Nanyi walked in as soon as she sat down.


    He pulled a chair over and sat in front of Ning Jiang, crossing his legs. "I thought you could do it, but it turns out you can only passively take a beating."


    Ning Jiang didn''t even look at him as she coldly said, "Get out."


    Luo Nanyi hugged her chest and asked, "Do you use all of your ability on me?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him with displeasure. "Luo Nanyi, please leave."


    "It''s not like this lounge belongs to you alone." He pulled out his cell phone to y with.


    Ning Jiang knew that being reasonable with an unreasonable person was the stupidest thing that could happen.


    She stood up and walked around the ss table. If she couldn''t offend him, she could at least hide.


    However, Luo Nanyi didn''t expect that to happen, instead, she grabbed her wrist.


    Ning Jiang turned around and red at him. "Let go."


    "After being injured, hiding around to lick one''s wounds is the stupidest act." His eyes no longer held the usual slovenly expression as he looked at her seriously, "The person who truly loves you will not harm you or love you. Even if you expose your wounds to her eyes, she will still remain indifferent. Rather than suffering from injuries, it would be better to use a beautiful counterattack. At the very least, one can feel satisfied with what they have done. "


    "He stood up and let go of her wrist." "Idiot."


    After he finished speaking, his face returned to his usual ruffian air, and he walked out of the lounge.


    He even closed the door to the lounge for her.


    Ning Jiang looked in the direction of the door with a puzzled expression. He was ?? Comforting her?


    He didn''t know why, but he kept having the feeling that Member of Luo Family seemed to have two faces on him.


    Luo Hanshang was like this, and Luo Nanyi was the same.


    Thinking back to what Luo Nanyi had just said, she actually thought that it made a lot of sense.


    She gently caressed the face that had just been hit by Su Yunshan, a trace of coldness filling her eyes.


    She took out her cell phone, exhaled, and dialed Ye Mingmei''s number. "Mingmei, are you busy?"


    "I''m not busy. I''m chasing after the show."


    "Do me a favor."


    "Tell me, I''m listening."


    "I want to expose Mo Lan''s dark history of robbing my boyfriend back then. It would be best if we let the reporters find out about this news from our school''s old news."


    Ye Mingmei pped her thigh. "Oh my god, that evil man surnamed Xu was taken away by that bitch, Mo Lan. You were quiet and I almost died of anger. So it was for revenge in the future, you are too patient.


    After hanging up the phone, the fierceness in Ning Jiang''s eyes became denser and denser. The reason her mother forced her like this was rted to the people of Mo Family, so ?? She wasn''t in a good situation, so why should Mo Lan stay out of it?


    She only sat in the lounge for ten minutes before she calmed down and began to work.


    Due to Luo Hanshang''s personal a


    ouncement, her photo was posted online by reporters.


    Therefore, the way the workers looked at her this morning was different from usual.


    She knew that she was no longer regarded as'' Xiao Ning ''or'' Miss Ning ''by others. There was an additionalbel on her: Luo Hanshang''s woman.


    However, the eyes of others didn''t affect her work at all.


    At lunchtime, she sat with Lu Fei.


    Lu Fei said, "Younger generation Ning, everyone knows about you. Right now, they are all looking at you with a cautious and awkward expression."


    Ning Jiang said helplessly, "It is indeed awkward, but if I am here, it might make others feel even more ufortable."


    "Then what are you going to do in the future?"


    "What can we do? Let nature take its course. Work has to continue no matter what."


    "I have a question I''m curious about."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "Ask."


    "You are a dignified CEO''s wife, why would you do this? Wouldn''t it be easier to stay at home? "


    Hearing him ask this, Ning Jiang felt that she had found a suitable time. She smiled and said, "Because my idol is also Ning Changhao."


    Lu Fei was a little surprised. "Huh?"


    She shrugged. "I''ve been around my father ever since I was a kid. Having learned a lot about being a person and the importance of building bridges to the development of a city, my father said that there is no job in this world that can be more rewarding than building a bridge, so when I grew up, I became him. "


    "I don''t believe you," Ning Jiang said, poking at the lunchbox with her chopsticks. "My father is the bad guy from the news. He''s a very professional designer."


    Lu Fei nodded: "That''s right, I don''t believe it either."


    Ning Jiang looked at him and said, "Thank you, Senior Lu. By the way, aren''t we, Engineer Jiang, quite powerful as well?"


    "Engineer Jiang?" Lu Fei looked at Jiang Shicheng who was busy in the distance: "I think he''s pretty good. I''ve heard that he has a conflict with the managers in Luo Family more than once, but he''s still sitting steadily in his current position because he''s really capable."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "When I first came here, I thought he looked familiar, but after asking around, I found out that he also participated in the construction of Coastal Bay Bridge. At that time, my father was a designer, while Engineer Jiang was responsible for the follow-up construction. I may have seen him then. "


    Lu Fei thought for a moment and nodded: "Right, that''s right, Engineer Jiang brought his people from the Mo''s Group and collectively entered the Datian Group after the end of the Coastal Bay Bridge. I remember that time, I had just entered thepany and after passing the examination, I entered Engineer Jiang''s team, it''s already been six years."


    Ning Jiang frowned. "Then do you know why he left?"


    Lu Fei shook his head: "I''ve never heard of it. The people he brought here are all tight-lipped and never discussed this matter."


    "Do you know who they are?"


    Lu Fei thought for a moment. "Those standing next to Engineer Jiang are all his men, his assistant Li Xiongbo and the surveyor''s Zhao Haicheng. Right, our Engineering Department''s Division Chief Sui is also one of his people. "


    Ning Jiang''s face slightly tightened. So many people were willing to follow Jiang Shicheng?


    "Senior Lu, tell me, will Engineer Jiang have the record of Coastal Bay Bridge back then?"


    Hearing her question, Lu Fei looked at her with suspicion, "Are you suspecting Engineer Jiang?"


    Ning Jiang hurriedly shook her head and smiled, "No, no, I was just casually asking. I was a little curious about whether Coastal Bay Bridge was really my father''s responsibility all those years ago, and I seemed to have asked something that I shouldn''t have asked, right?"


    Lu Fei was silent for a moment before he said, "There might be an answer in that safe in Mister Jiang''s office. But other than him and Assistant Li, no one else knows the password. Assistant Li is Engineer Jiang''s person, he won''t tell you the password, so ?? I think if you want to know if Engineer Jiang had anything to do with the ident back then, you should take another shortcut. "


    Ning Jiang looked at him with a serious expression. Lu Fei continued to eat after exchanging looks with her.


    She lowered her eyes. After hesitating for a moment, she decided to take a gamble: "I am 100% certain that there is no problem with the Coastal Bay Bridge''s blueprint. The piece of paper that the Mo''s group produced back then was fake."


    Lu Fei looked at her in surprise. "Then why didn''t you make the evidence public?"


    "No one would believe me. They would only say that I lied in order to prove my father''s i


    ocence."


    "So, what is your purpose foring here?"


    Ning Jiang calmly replied, "Senior Lu, can I trust you?"


    "You already know the answer, don''t you?"


    Ning Jiang nodded, "I want to find the truth. This truth, Engineer Jiang and the people he brought, is most likely known by them."


    Lu Fei frowned, "Then you have to be prepared. Engineer Jiang is a tough nut to crack."


    "I know."


    "But if there is anything I can help you with, you can ask me. I will keep it a secret for you, since you are the daughter of my idol."


    She smiled. "Thank you."


    "You''re too polite, hurry up and eat."


    Ning Jiang''s heart felt a little heavy. If there was no password to open the safe, how would she be able to open it?

 Chapter 49

    In the afternoon, Luo Hanshang came out of the conference room and reported, "Second Master, this morning, Miss Ning''s mother went to the construction site of the Panlong River Bridge, and I heard that she beat up Miss Ning in public."


    Luo Hanshang frowned. Was she courting death? Someone actually dared to touch his woman?


    He impatiently threw the pen in his hand onto the table: "Go check it out. Right now, other than the Panlong River project, what other works do they have, cut them off. If someonees to thepany looking for me, just tell him that this is the result of him messing with his woman and provoking my wife. "


    "Yes."


    Just when Cheng Yong was about to leave, Luo Hanshang said, "Also, get a gossip reporter toe over."


    A gossip reporter? Cheng Yong wondered. Director Luo was looking for a gossip reporter to expose something? Wouldn''t it be better to find a reporter?


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away."


    After Cheng Yong left, Luo Hanshang picked up his pen and started working again.


    At four in the afternoon, Ning Jiang was busy. Lu Fei, who was standing opposite her, looked behind her and eximed, "Oh my god."


    Hearing Lu Fei''s voice, Ning Jiang turned around and saw Luo Hanshang strolling over with his secretary behind him.


    All the leaders of the construction site ran over. Luo Hanshang waved his hand and said, "I''m here to find Ning Jiang. Go back to your work."


    None of them dared to step forward. Luo Hanshang walked up to Ning Jiang and nced at her.


    He had never thought that a woman could be so handsome in this work clothes.


    Ning Jiang wondered, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to pick you up for di


    er."


    Ning Jiang raised her wrist and looked at her watch. "It''s only 4 PM."


    "I have to take you to a ce after di


    er. Let''s go."


    As he spoke, he walked over naturally and held her hand, then brought her to the entrance of the construction site.


    Ning Jiang was stupefied for a moment. She looked down and saw him holding her hand. She was thinking, "Why is he acting so abnormal today?"


    She replied after a long distance: "Wait a moment, I''ll go change my clothes."


    Luo Hanshang stopped. Ning Jiang took her hand away and ran towards the changing room that was not far away.


    Seeing that the surrounding environment was so simple and crude, Luo Hanshang said to Cheng Yong behind him, "Arrange a caravan for thedy to use."


    "Yes."


    After Ning Jiang came out, he told his secretary to get off work first, and the driver took him and Ning Jiang to the same western restaurant where they had di


    erst time.


    After they sat down, Ning Jiang asked curiously, "What''s the important day today?"


    "Does it have to be important toe out for di


    er?"


    Ning Jiang pouted. "I think it''s just the two of us. There''s no need to be so grand."


    "The matter of eating is supposed to have a sense of ceremony." After Luo Hanshang said that, he ordered calmly.


    He looked at Ning Jiang''s finger and frowned. "Where''s the ring?"


    Ning Jiang looked down and rubbed her left hand with a guilty hand. "The construction site was not clean. I was afraid I would dirty the ring, so I took it off and put it in my bag."


    "Take it out and put it on. Do not take it off again in the future. If it''s dirty, you can maintain it."


    Ning Jiang opened her bag and brought the ring back to her ring finger, waving it in front of his face.


    "You just said, you want to take me somewhere after di


    er?"


    "You''ll know when we get there. Let''s eat first."


    Ning Jiang leaned forward and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "I have something to discuss with you."


    "Go ahead."


    "When it''s only the two of us eating di


    er in the future, how could we note to such a ce that burns money? I feel flustered as I eat."


    Luo Hanshang pursed his lips into a rare smile, and said with a shadow of a smile, "You are very vulgar."


    "What to eat has nothing to do with vulgarity. Our meal is enough to allow two university students to finish university."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "I do charity every year, and the money can let 100 college students finish college. Also, the college students can''t afford to study, it''s their family situation that''s not good, and it''s not my fault. Don''t eat with so much guilt. Everyone has their own lives."


    Ning Jiang felt that she shouldn''t argue with him. In any case, he had his reasons.


    The steak was served. Luo Hanshang cut his own steak and pushed it in front of her. Then he pulled hers in front of him and ate it gracefully.


    Ning Jiang was stupefied as she looked at the neatly sliced steak.


    What did he mean?


    Why didn''t she understand?


    Luo Hanshang looked at her with his eyebrows slightly raised: "What are you nking out for, eat."


    Ning Jiang was a little worried. "Luo Hanshang, you aren''t going to let me treat, are you?"


    Luo Hanshang Bai looked at her, "I''ll treat you." Eat. "


    Ning Jiang was relieved and picked up her fork to eat her steak.


    Since it wasn''t her treat, she didn''t feel any pressure.


    Seeing how delicious she was, he smiled, picked up the handkerchief on the table, and bent down to wipe the corner of her lips.


    She paused again and looked up at him.


    How to... So awkward, wasn''t he too weird today?


    "Luo Hanshang, are you ??" What''s the matter with you? "


    Luo Hanshang was speechless. He tilted his head andughed. He really wanted to pry open her head to see what strange parts were actually inside.


    He poked her on the forehead and said, "Don''t worry, if I get some terminal illness, I''ll definitely take you with me before I leave."


    She shivered. That''s right, this was Luo Hanshang, the one with a straight mouth. It was just an illusion.


    Her face was slightly turned away from the hand he was wiping her with.


    He sat down and continued to eat.


    "I heard that Luo Nanyi has been wandering around the construction site recently looking for trouble with you?"


    Speaking of Luo Nanyi, Ning Jiang thought of the scene where he helped her this morning.


    She shrugged and looked at him, "Hees here almost every day, but... I didn''t think he was looking for trouble with me, because I didn''t take him seriously at all. "


    Hearing her say this, his lips curled up into a smile. He was in a good mood.


    "If he dares to find trouble with you again, remember to tell me."


    "No need, I''m not a three year old child, and I still have to go home and tell dad about my grievances. I can handle people like Luo Nanyi. "


    Luo Hanshang originally wanted to ask about her mother, but when he thought about it, her mood shouldn''t be too good, so he gave up.


    After the meal, Luo Hanshang paid the bill and the driver sent the two to the Royal Clubhouse.


    This was the most high-end private club with the highest level of North City, no other.


    When Luo Hanshang brought her into the room, there were two men sitting inside.


    Seeing the two of them, Luo Hanshang exchanged punches with them as a form of greeting.


    He looked back at Ning Jiang. "You should know these two."


    Ning Jiang nodded towards the two of them, "Young Master Lin, Young Master Xiao, hello. I''m Ning Jiang."


    It was hard not to know Lin Chengwen and Xiao Jingnian.


    Lin Chengwen was the boss of the Royal Clubhouse. He was close friends with Luo Hanshang, Xiao Jingnian, and Kang Muzhi.


    Because the Four Great ns had monopolized practically all of the businesses, and grasped arge portion of the entire North City and business world, the four of them were called the Fourth Young Master of the North City.


    Lin Chengwen smiled amiably at her: "Good evening."


    Xiao Jingnian nodded coldly at her as if he was speaking the rumors.


    Luo Hanshang led her to a seat.


    Lin Chengwen said, "The one who asked for an appointment is you, so why are youte?"


    Luo Hanshang smiled and put his hand on Ning Jiang''s shoulder, "It''s time to eat with your wife."


    Lin Chengwen and Xiao Jingnian looked at each other. Lin Chengwen smiled and asked, "Wife?"


    "Ning Jiang and I got our marriage certificate on Friday. That''s the reason we''ve been looking for time to meet up with you all these days."


    Lin Chengwen smiled speechlessly: "We bros are still alone, yet you seeded? Let''s celebrate. Let''s have a drink. "


    He poured them both a ss of wine.


    Luo Hanshang originally thought that Ning Jiang would say no, but he never expected her to actually y along with him and raise the ss of wine.


    He removed the ss from her hand and looked at her belly.


    Ning Jiang scratched her forehead, "I''m sorry, Young Master Mo. It''s not convenient for me to drink alcohol these few days."


    Luo Hanshang put her wine cup back on the table: "My grandparents are waiting to carry great-grandchildren."


    Lin Chengwenughed heartily: "Are you guys getting married?"


    "It''s still unknown whether there are any children in their stomachs." He clinked sses with the two men.


    Lin Chengwen nodded and drank a mouthful of wine, "So it''s this inconvenience. I feel that after your family has a child, you can exchange your experiences with Jing Nian. I think his single dad did it very enthusiastically. "


    Xiao Jingnian red at him: "You''re teasing me again."


    Lin Chengwenughed, "How can that be a joke? It''s clearly apliment. I never thought in my life that you, Xiao Jingnian, could raise a child by yourself."


    Luo Hanshang and Xiao Jingnian clinked their sses: "How''s Yinzhe recently? "Luo Director Luo from my family is shouting that he wants to go see Yinzhe."


    Xiao Jingnian shook his head in a speechless ma


    er: "Boys are always a bit naughty. They''re really worrisome."


    Lin Chengwen couldn''t help but say, "Yesterday, Yinzhe called me and asked if I could persuade his father to change his name. He wanted to call me Xiao Yi. I say, what''s wrong? Do you find the name unpleasant? In the end, the child cried and said, "Uncle Mo, my name is too hard to write." At the time, the child was crying like that, but I wasughing so hard my stomach hurt. Now that I think about it, I''m not being very kind either. When I was young, I also hated myself being surnamed Lin quite a few times. After all, there were really too many brushstrokes. It''s really a


    oying to write them. "


    Ning Jiang, who was standing at the side, couldn''t help butugh when she heard this.


    Who would have thought that the people with the most powerful North City would all gather together and chat about children?


    This really made her ?? It was an eye-opener.


    They were talking when her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Mo Lan, she stood up and said to Luo Hanshang, "I''m going out to pick up a call."


    His eyes flicked to her cell phone. "Go ahead."


    After Ning Jiang left the room with her cellphone, Lin Chengwen hurriedly asked, "Hanshang, are you serious?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at him: "What do you mean serious? Marriage is such a thing. You get a marriage certificate and you y around with it? "


    Xiao Jingnian, who hadn''t talked much, shook the goblet in his hand. "Chengwen asked about feelings."


    Lin Chengwen nodded, "Yes, don''t y word games with your brothers here. If you marry Ning Jiang, then what about Qiu Qinxin? You''ve already put it down? "

 Chapter 50

    Luo Hanshang picked up the goblet, and after a moment of silence, he said, "Nothing to put down. First love and marriage ca


    ot be confused. "


    Lin Chengwen looked at him: "So, are you serious about this marriage?"


    The corner of his mouth curved into a smile. "I don''t n on changing people midway. I''ll be going with her for the rest of my life."


    Lin Chengwen shook his head. "Your whole life... It''s been so long. You''ve bet your life on that woman, but do you love her? "


    Luo Hanshangughed, "What do you mean love or not? Isn''t marriage like this? No matter how good a rtionship is, if we spend a lot of time together after marriage, won''t it also be kinship?" Ning Jiang can still be considered smart. When I''m with her, it makes me feel veryfortable. I think that''s enough. "


    Xiao Jingnian, who was at the side, frowned slightly. Hanshang probably had no idea what it meant for a man to befortable with a woman.


    "Hanshang, if we don''t watch the video or photos, do you remember what Qinxin looks like?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at Xiao Jingnian. "Do you think I would forget?"


    He nodded. "Yes."


    Luo Hanshang smiled speechlessly: "I won''t forget."


    "At first, we were all very sure that the person we loved was the right person. However, after everyone has been separated for a long time, they will slowly realize that this is how things are with rtionships. People who truly love each other will not be separated."


    Lin Chengwen shook his head, "JingNian, it''s not because Hanshang and Qinxin have no feelings anymore. That''s why they separated."


    "What is fate?" Xiao Jingnian said calmly, "If Qinxin was really Hanshang''s destined lover, they would have known each other since they were young. But after experiencing so much together, they were still unable to get together in the end. Don''t you guys feel that this is because the fated person has yet to appear? "


    Lin Chengwen understood Xiao Jingnian''s meaning, he was trying to persuade Luo Hanshang to cherish the person in front of him.


    Xiao Jingnian then said, "Hanshang, it''s not that hard for you to forget the wrong person and fall in love with the right person. As long as you''re willing to let go, you''re willing to love."


    Luo Hanshang did not say anything, but he had a lot of thoughts in his mind.


    He was sure that he could recall Qinxin''s appearance. How could he forget her?


    However ?? Recently, he had only thought of Qinxin a few times, and that was true.


    At the door, Ning Jiang picked up the phone. Mo Lan''s angry roar came from the other side, "Ning Jiang, are you crazy? How dare you expose the matter between me and Xu Chaoran?"


    Ning Jiang leaned against the wall and smiled evilly, "This is the result of you threatening my mother to target me. Mo Lan, stop struggling. Now, it''s not that I''m not willing to let go of Luo Hanshang, it''s because he''s not willing to let go of me. So, no matter what you do, it''s impossible for you to get Luo Hanshang. "Admit it, you are a loser."


    Mo Lan was so angry that she almost exploded. She gritted her teeth and said, "Luo Hanshang would never love you. Do you know why?"


    "I don''t want to know."


    "Because he already had someone in his heart."


    It wasn''t the first time Ning Jiang had heard this. Luo Nanyi had said before that Luo Hanshang wouldn''t fall in love with her. Even Mo Lan knew about this.


    Avable... In any case, she shrugged. "As long as the person in his heart isn''t you, it doesn''t matter to me."


    "You''re really going to leave your mother alone, aren''t you?"


    Thinking about the harm her mother had done to her this morning, her eyes turned cold. "She betrayed me because of you, so that''s your mother, not mine. Don''t try to use her to control me anymore. You Mo Family people, scram as far as you can. "


    She hung up.


    Ning Jiang stood at the door for more than ten minutes. After calming herself down, she turned around and returned to the private room.


    After the three men finished chatting, they said their goodbyes and left.


    On the way home, Luo Hanshang asked, "Why did Mo Lan call you?"


    "How did you know it was her?"


    He raised his eyebrows. "I saw the caller ID."


    "Your eyes are really sharp."


    "Slut?"


    "Sharp," she said, speechless. "Chinese characters are vast and profound, not all of them beneficial, right?"


    Luo Hanshang snorted: "What did she say to you?"


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, looked at him sideways, and giggled. "She encouraged my mom to betray me, so I found someone to publicize her rtionship with my ex-boyfriend, and even reported it back. That way, we can be even."


    Luo Hanshang didn''t expect her to know how to fight back.


    "Mo Lan is indeed a little arrogant, but your mother is responsible for this matter," he calmly replied. "To beat up her own daughter for someone else''s daughter is very outrageous."


    Hearing his words, Ning Jiang looked at him in surprise. "You''ve sent someone to spy on me?"


    "The ce you were hit today is my territory. Do you think I need to keep an eye on you?"


    Ning Jiang sat up straight, not saying a word.


    Luo Hanshang hugged his chest, "If I didn''t mention that your mother hit you, would you have never


    ed to tell me?"


    "Whose child wouldin to others after being beaten up by their own mother?" Her voice was softer.


    "I''m not anyone else."


    Sheughed sarcastically in her heart. Of course he was.


    Luo Hanshang said, "In the future, when simr things happen again, tell me. I will not directly target your mother, but I can help you teach you a lesson in Mo Family."


    Ning Jiang looked at him with warmth in her heart.


    Ye Mingmei was a very reliable worker. In just a few hours, Mo Lan had gone from being a pitiful forsaken person to a perfidy Little Three.


    Mo Lan''s men were in a mess. Ning Jiang was venting her anger.


    She dialed Ye Mingmei''s number, "Mingmei, it''s been hard on you today. You''re too handsome and helped me out greatly."


    "Wu, everyone, hmm, we''re all friends. You''re being polite with me, I''m going to get angry ??"


    Hearing her intermittent voice, Ning Jiang frowned. Why is her voice so ?? Ambiguous.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m exercising." Ye Mingmei panted heavily.


    "You have someone else by your side?"


    "No, I''m just walking on the treadmill by myself."


    Ning Jiang heaved a sigh of relief. "Then can you not make such a sound? You scared me to death. I thought you were in a rtionship."


    "Damn you, what are you thinking about?"


    Ning Jiang chuckled. "Tell me, how did you do it?"


    "From the school forums, I found an old post about a school beauty having her boyfriend stolen by a stepsister. After that, I uploaded this post onto my Weibo and found various big videos to forward it, and it had this kind of effect."


    She imitated his bright tone and smiled. "You''re really amazing."


    "Big Sis, aside from you, who in this age wouldn''t know how to forward Weibo messages to normal people? Tell me, when do you n on WeChat? What age is this? I can only contact you by phone, don''t be too old-fashioned, alright?"


    Ning Jiangughed softly. When she was grumbling, it was as if she was doing a single crosstalk.


    "Don''tugh, I''m serious."


    "Alright, alright. Can''t I start up Weibo right now?"


    "That''s more like it. It''s not a waste for me to spend so many years reciting scriptures in front of you."


    "Alright, Master Tang, you''ve worked hard."


    "Why don''t you treat me to a mealter?"


    "Of course."


    After hanging up, Ning Jiang started to download WeChat.


    When Luo Hanshang came out of the shower, he saw her lying on the bed, staring at her phone. He went over and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him, "Zhuo Yijun, do you have WeChat?"


    "Yes, but I don''t use WeChat. What''s the matter?"


    "I just opened it, so I''ll add you." She sat up, "I''ll let you be my first friend on WeChat."


    First ce? That sounds good.


    He said, "Search my cell phone number yourself."


    Ning Jiang found Luo Hanshang''s profile picture on WeChat. It was a cactus.


    She smiled to herself, which suited his personality quite well.


    She added him in andmented on ''Zhuo Yijun'' to him before patting the seat beside her: "Zhuo Yijun,e over here and sit. Come practice with me. It''s my first time using it."


    Luo Hanshang stared at her in a


    oyance: "Is this why you wanted me to be your first friend?"


    She thought he was angry. "If you''re busy, I can find someone else."


    Luo Hanshang sat down, picked up his phone and opened his WeChat, which he never used except for his work.


    She wouldn''t want to talk to another man.


    With a cold expression, he said, "Let''s begin."


    Ning Jiang sent him a voice message in front of his face. "Have you eaten di


    er?"


    Luo Hanshang was a bit a


    oyed: "Don''t you know if I ate or not? I refuse to answer that question. "


    Ning Jiang chuckled. He was rather arrogant. "Isn''t this a casual conversation? Let me change the question then."


    She pressed her voice, "How much did it cost to eat tonight?"


    Luo Hanshang said exasperatedly, "Not much."


    She was still speaking into the voice chat. "Not much. How much is it?"


    "Tens of thousands."


    She looked at him gloomily and said, "Can''t you just talk to me via voice chat? Isn''t this training partner of yours a bit too unqualified?"


    Luo Hanshang threw his phone onto the bed, "I can even hear what you''re saying, and you''re even answering the phone. Do you think you''re ying house?"


    Ning Jiang thought for a bit and agreed. She got off the bed and said, "Then you stay here, I''ll go to the next room. You have to send me a voice message."


    She put on her slippers and ran out.


    Luo Hanshang was speechless and shook his head with a smile, "Idiot."


    Soon, he received a WeChat message from his phone.


    Initially, he thought that it must be some boring question. Thus, he casually tapped on it.


    He heard her say, "Ask an explosive question. Zhuo Yijun, how old was your first love?"


    Luo Hanshang stared at his phone and hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t reply.


    Ning Jiang waited for a while. Seeing that he still hadn''t replied, she said, "There are too many women, can''t you remember? Then we''ll skip this question. What''s your favorite sport?"


    Just as she sent the voice message over, Luo Hanshang also replied. Only for a second, when she opened it, Luo Hanshang said: "19."


    Ning Jiang chuckled. She felt like she was ying a game, so she sent him another message. "What''s the reason for breaking up with her?"


    She guessed it was because his character was so bad.

 Chapter 51

    "Today''s training session is over. Come back."


    Ning Jiang pouted after she heard his words. She had originally wanted to gossip, but in the end ??


    The melon was gone. She couldn''t catch it. It was such a pity.


    When she returned to her bedroom and saw his cold expression, she giggled and said, "This item really is easy to use."


    Luo Hanshang Bai hit her on the head, "As long as you aren''t a fool, you can use it. Stop talking nonsense ande over to sleep."


    Ning Jiang walked to his side andy down. Neither of them said anything else.


    After an unknown amount of time, she almost fell asleep. She heard Luo Hanshang say, "My favorite sport is basketball. My favorite sport is swimming."


    "Huh?" After saying that, she suddenly thought of the question she had asked him in voice chat.


    She could not help butugh. "Yes, I''ll remember that."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and faced him. "When the opportunity arises, let''spete once more."


    "Compete in what?"


    "Swim."


    Luo Hanshangughed in disdain: "Me and you?"


    "Don''t look down on me, I''m pretty good at swimming too."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows. "What''s the prize?"


    "Is there even a need for a prize? We arepeting in a friendlypetition."


    "It''s not apetition without a prize."


    She smiled speechlessly and said, "Alright, then tell me, what prize do you want?"


    "If I win, you will be my prize. You know what I mean."


    Ning Jiang blushed. Did a man think about this every minute?


    "And if I win?"


    "I''ll give myself to you."


    Ning Jiang snorted and turned her back to him. "Let''s notpete anymore."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her back andughed: "If you win, the conditions are up to you."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and smiled, "Deal."


    Early in the morning, Ning Jiang saw the headlines from that day.


    From the moment she met Luo Hanshang yesterday afternoon, to the moment the two of them returned to Luo Garden, the whole process was secretly filmed.


    Seeing these photos, she smiled speechlessly.


    There was the image of him pulling her hand out of the construction site.


    There was the image of Luo Hanshang wiping her mouth as they ate together in the dining room.


    There was the scene of Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang leaving the clubhouse together with Xiao Jingnian and Lin Chengwen.


    There was the picture of him in the car, leaning over and kissing her on the cheek.


    "..."


    These photos were clearly a show of love.


    What was the situation with the reporter?


    Ning Jiang took her cellphone and went downstairs. She said to Luo Hanshang, who was about to go to the backyard, "Zhuo Yijun, we have gained some fame."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her and said, "Are we famous now?"


    She waved her cellphone. "That''s right, it was secretly filmed."


    He smiled. "It''s nothing."


    He turned and walked out.


    Ning Jiang was puzzled. What did he mean by that?


    "Don''t you need to find someone to delete this news?"


    "Why should we retreat?" He looked calm.


    Seeing his expression, Ning Jiang suddenly understood why Luo Hanshang was so passionate yesterday.


    "Is that why you were so gentle and kind to mest night?"


    "Otherwise, do you think I really have terminal illness? Didn''t I say it already? If I get an incurable disease, I will definitely bring you away. " He went out.


    Ning Jiang was speechless. Did Luo Hanshang have to make people so angry?


    However ?? Why would he do that?


    When the two of them went out together, they coincidentally bumped into Luo Nanyi.


    He walked in front of the two of them with a sloppy ma


    er and said: "Second Uncle, let''s go to work."


    Luo Hanshang said coldly, "Am I the only senior here? "You don''t know etiquette."


    Luo Nanyi looked at Ning Jiang and grimaced. "Second Aunt, are we going to the construction site?"


    When Ning Jiang heard this, she actually felt very satisfied. She raised her eyebrows and said, "That''s right."


    "I also happen to be going to the construction site, so I might as well bring you along with me."


    Luo Hanshang naturally put his arm around Ning Jiang''s shoulder. He cast a cold re at Luo Nanyi and said, "No need, I will send her there."


    "Second Uncle, why don''t you send me over as well? Otherwise, I will have to drive again."


    "I don''t ept a third person in my car." After he finished speaking, Luo Hanshang hugged Ning Jiang and sent her to the car.


    Luo Nanyi smiled as she looked at Luo Hanshang''s car.


    After the car had left, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and a deep look appeared in his eyes.


    As the car drove two blocks away, Ning Jiang said to the driver, "Put me down at the intersection ahead. I''ll take a taxi there myself."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her and said unhappily, "I said it already, I''ll send you there."


    "I thought you said you were angry with Luo Nanyi."


    His face was cold and still.


    The car stopped outside the construction site. Just when Ning Jiang was about to get off, Luo Hanshang said in a neutral tone, "Remember, stay away from that Luo Nanyi."


    Ning Jiang nced at him. "Got it."


    She didn''t want to cause any trouble either.


    At lunch time, a driver came in front of Ning Jiang and respectfully said, "Mrs. Luo, I''m the driver that Boss Luo sent to drive your private car."


    Ning Jiang wondered, "I don''t have a car."


    "Boss Luo has arranged for a caravan for you to change, eat and rest in the future."


    Ning Jiang did not expect Luo Hanshang to be so thoughtful.


    She took out her cell phone, opened WeChat and sent a message to Luo Hanshang.


    "The car is here. Thank you for providing me with such a great convenience."


    She didn''t intend to refuse. There was only one locker room at the construction site, so every time she changed, she had to be quick and careful. It was really inconvenient.


    Soon, Luo Hanshang replied: "Thank you for keeping it for now, you can return it to meter."


    When several people beside her heard it, Ning Jiang blushed. This Luo Hanshang was so a


    oying, why did he use voice transmission to say such words?


    She said to the driver, "I understand. You should close the car door first. I don''t need a car while I''m eating. It''s not convenient."


    The driver turned around and left.


    She took the box lunch and sat beside Lu Fei. Lu Fei said, "It seems that the CEO really treats you well. I''ve also seen the news about you and the CEO yesterday. You two really match each other."


    She smiled, but in her heart she knew that there was nothing to be said about two people who didn''t love each other.


    However, she had never thought that he was actually a meticulous person.


    Luo Nanyi, who had originally


    ed toe to the construction site, finally arrivedte.


    Without changing his clothes, he went straight to the small dining room, found Ning Jiang, and sat down across from her.


    He pointed at Lu Fei: "You, go sit at the side."


    Just as Lu Fei was about to get up, Ning Jiang grabbed his shoulder and red at Luo Nanyi. "Senior Lu, you don''t have to leave. The one who should leave is him."


    Lu Fei looked at Ning Jiang with a troubled expression: "Luo Nanyi might have something to say to you."


    "Luo Nanyi should have left, not you." She stood up and looked at Luo Nanyi. "You,e out."


    Ning Jiang turned around and walked out of the restaurant. She didn''t want Lu Fei to be embarrassed because of her.


    With a charming smile, Luo Nanyixie got up and put her hands in her pockets, walking out of the restaurant.


    Ning Jiang looked at him with displeasure. "What are you trying to do now?"


    Luo Nanyi stretched out a hand and pped her against the wall. "Of course I want to tell you something."


    She frowned, turned her head to look at his arm, and then dodged to the other side, keeping some distance between them.


    "Speak if you have something to say, don''t touch me."


    "Ning Jiang, I like you."


    Ning Jiang froze for a moment before reacting. She scolded, "Luo Nanyi, you can be disrespectful, but you better not use your evil aura on me. I don''t buy into this. "Also, remember, I''m Luo Hanshang''s wife, call me Second Aunt."


    She turned to go into the dining room.


    However, Luo Nanyi grabbed her wrist. "I don''t know why, but my aesthetic standards and Second Uncle''s are surprisingly the same. So, I n to snatch you away from me."


    Ning Jiang turned around and red at him, "Luo Nanyi, don''t you have any bottom line as a person? You dare to say you''re stealing Second Uncle''s wife? "


    "Didn''t you have no bottom line as well? Didn''t you snatch your sister''s fiance as well? When ites to matters of the heart, there is no such thing as taking or not taking.


    "What you just thought was something you can forget about for the rest of your life. Luo Nanyi, Ipletely don''t ce you in my eyes."


    The more she tried to shake off his hand, the harder he held her hand, "Then it''s best if you don''t put Luo Hanshang in your eyes. This man, from head to toe, including his heart, doesn''t belong to you anywhere. If you don''t want me to have any bad thoughts about you, you''d better keep your heart and temper and not let him fall in love with you. Otherwise, even if I don''t get your people, I still have plenty of ways to discredit you because of me. "


    Ning Jiang frowned. Was the current Luo Nanyi really the same person who helped her yesterday morning? Could it be that he had a double personality?


    Luo Nanyi had already loosened her grip on her arm and smiled. "Second Aunt, we have a long time toe."


    Ning Jiang turned around and returned to the restaurant.


    When she sat down, she was a little dazed.


    Lu Fei asked worriedly, "Younger generation Ning, did Luo Nanyi say something about you?" Are you alright? "


    Ning Jiang snapped out of her daze, smiled at him, and shook her head. "I''m fine."


    She lowered her head and continued eating, but her mind was a little muddled.


    What did Luo Nanyi''s words mean just now?


    Although it was impossible for her to truly fall in love with Luo Hanshang in her entire life, but she didn''t know why, but she felt that Luo Nanyi seemed to be very afraid that she would fall in love with Luo Hanshang. No, what Luo Nanyi was afraid of ?? It was probably Luo Hanshang who would love her.


    Could it be that Luo Nanyi has something to do with Luo Hanshang ??


    She couldn''t help but shiver. These days, everything was happening at all times. There were some things that made her feel extremely afraid just thinking about them.


    In the afternoon, the construction work continued in an orderly ma


    er.


    Everyone was busy with their work, except Luo Nanyi, who was staring at her like a ghost from behind.


    In front of her, Jiang Shicheng told his assistants what they needed to pay attention to, and they left separately.


    Ning Jiang stood not far behind Jiang Shicheng and looked at the blueprints for a while. When she raised her head, she saw the pile-based sound tube hanging from the crane in front of her falling down.


    Ning Jiang''s heart tightened when she saw Jiang Shicheng looking in another direction without noticing anything above his head. Instinctively, she rushed forward and pushed him to the side.


    Even though she had tried her best, the sound tube was still falling towards the two of them ??

 Chapter 52

    Luo Hanshang was in the conference room giving a meeting for the executives. Cheng Yong''s cell phone vibrated a few times. He quickly bent over and ran out to pick up the phone.


    Soon, he came back and whispered in Luo Hanshang''s ear, "Boss Luo, Mrs Luo is in trouble at the construction site."


    Luo Hanshang''s eyes turned dark. He turned his head to look at Cheng Yong and said, "Speak."


    "Just now, to save Jiang Shicheng, Mrs. Luo was injured and is on her way to the hospital."


    After Luo Hanshang heard this, he stood up and left the office.


    He trotted down the stairs, followed by Cheng Yong, who drove Luo Hanshang to the hospital.


    On the way, Luo Hanshang was very worried. Something was being torn in the depths of his heart.


    After arriving at the hospital, Cheng Yong went to the medical staff to inquire about Ning Jiang''s whereabouts.


    Luo Nanyi was also there when the two rushed to the emergency room.


    His arm was stained with blood and he was pacing back and forth in the doorway, looking anxiously into the infirmary.


    When Luo Hanshang saw him, he got angry.


    In the past few days, he had been finding trouble with Ning Jiang on the construction site, but now ??


    He stepped forward and grabbed Luo Nanyi''s cor. With a stern voice, he said, "Speak, are you up to no good?"


    The worried expression on Luo Nanyi''s face disappeared, and was reced with an indifferent one: "Second Uncle, what you said seemed to make me really capable. If I had that kind of ability, I would only secretly attack Ning Jiang. "


    "Luo Nanyi, you better stay away from her. Don''t think I can''t do anything to you. Also, this matter best has nothing to do with you. Otherwise, I will make you pay a thousand times more pain. "


    Luo Nanyi smirked, "Second Uncle, you haven''t been so agitated in a long time. It seems like to you, this woman ??" The meaning is extraordinary. "


    Luo Hanshang raised his hand and punched him on the chin.


    Luo Nanyi staggered backward and fell to the ground, "Scram!" "Cheng Yong, if Luo Nanyi doesn''t know how to piss off herself, kick him out. Don''t let me see him againter."


    After Luo Hanshang said that, he turned around and pushed open the door and rushed into the clinic.


    Seeing the furious look on his face, the medical perso


    el tensed up.


    Ning Jiang, who was sitting on the bed, was surprised to see him. "Why are you here?"


    Luo Hanshang stepped forward, lowered his head and looked at her injured ankle: "How is it?" Apart from your ankle, where else are you hurt? "


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "I only hurt my ankle. It''s nothing serious, but Engineer Jiang is severely injured."


    "Jiang Shicheng?" He looked at her.


    Ning Jiang''s face looked uneasy. "Yes, he was hit in the back by the sound tube to save me."


    Luo Hanshang''s brows creased. "Didn''t they say that you were injured to save Jiang Shicheng?"


    "It was like this in the begi


    ing, I saw the sound tube fall down and wanted to save him, but it didn''t seed. On the contrary, when Engineer Jiang saw the sound tube smashing towards us, he turned around and helped me block it, otherwise, I would have been the one injured today."


    "If you didn''t go and save him, he would have been the one who got injured. With so many people on the construction site, do you think you have the ability to do so? "You don''t care about your own life."


    He looked at her ankle and was a little angry.


    Ning Jiang was puzzled. It wasn''t Luo Hanshang who was injured, so why was Luo Hanshang angry?


    However, seeing how angry he was, she didn''t want to offend him either.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Luo Hanshang turned to look at the medical staff: "What are you guys standing there for? Hurry up and treat her wounds."


    The paramedics started to move.


    Ning Jiang said, "Can you help me check on how Engineer Jiang is doing? He''s in the emergency room, so I''m very worried about him."


    Jiang Shicheng could not be hurt, if he was, then who was she going to look for the truth from?


    "You''re already like this yourself, why bother about others."


    She sped her hands together, "I''m counting on you, okay?"


    When Luo Hanshang saw her, he felt depressed. He picked up his phone and dialed Cheng Yong''s number. He told Cheng Yong to deal with Jiang Shicheng''s matter.


    After Ning Jiang''s ankle was treated, she got off the bed.


    Luo Hanshang asked the doctor with a cold expression, "Did you check any other parts of her body?"


    "Miss Ning said that there was nothing wrong with other ces. She did not allow me to inspect other ces."


    Luo Hanshang looked at him coldly, "This is a hospital, aren''t the patients listening to the doctor?"


    The doctor nodded, "I will arrange for a full body check-up to be done on Miss Ning."


    Ning Jiang frowned. "I didn''t hurt anything else. It was just that when the sound tube fell down, it brushed against my ankle."


    Luo Hanshang only gave her a nce, causing Ning Jiang to shudder. Fine, I''ll consider her a pussy.


    After more than two hours of torture, Ning Jiang was sent to the ward.


    She felt a bit helpless. She could have been discharged directly, but Luo Hanshang insisted for her to stay in the hospital for two days to observe.


    She said she couldn''t beat Luo Hanshang, so she did as she was told.


    But for Engineer Jiang, it had been more than three hours. There was still no news from him, so she was getting a bit anxious.


    After di


    er, she sat on the sickbed, looked at Luo Hanshang and asked, "How''s the situation with Engineer Jiang, is he alright?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    "But I feel uneasy. I will only be at ease if you tell me."


    Luo Hanshang frowned at this woman. She was really stubborn.


    "He''s injured his waist, but it''s not that serious. He''ll need some time to recover."


    Hearing Luo Hanshang''s words, Ning Jiang slightly heaved a sigh of relief. That''s good.


    Shey down and turned around to look at him. "I don''t have anything else on my side. You should go back and rest."


    Luo Hanshang Bai looked at her, "Destroy the bridge after crossing the river."


    She was speechless. "Whose bridge did I tear down?"


    "Mine, let me ask you, why did Luo Nanyie to the hospital today?"


    Ning Jiang felt guilty. Did Luo Hanshang know Luo Nanyi carried him to the car?


    Before he could reply, Luo Hanshang said again: "The blood on his clothes, is it yours?"


    "It was a bit chaotic back then. I don''t remember, but I hurt my ankle. I probably wouldn''t have smeared the blood on him. That blood was probably Engineer Jiang''s."


    "Then did hee to the hospital to send Jiang Shicheng off or to send you off?"


    "He brought us both to the hospital."


    Luo Hanshang was not happy: "There are so many people at the construction site, is it even his turn to stand up?"


    "That... Luo Hanshang, I want to ask you a very private question. "


    Luo Nanyi''s words had given her goosebumps when she saw her.


    After all, the feeling of being treated as a love rival by a man wasn''t very good.


    "If you have something to ask, just ask."


    Ning Jiang sat up again and scratched her forehead, "You and Luo Nanyi, just what kind of rtionship do you two have?"


    Luo Hanshang''s face darkened: "Why are you asking this?"


    That was thest thing he wanted to discuss.


    "I just don''t think so. You seem to have an excessive dislike for Luo Nanyi, and Luo Nanyi seems to care about you a lot again."


    Luo Hanshang frowned, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Oh, I don''t have any other intentions. I just want to ask you, did you hate him because you knew that Luo Nanyi had an abnormal feeling about you?"


    After hearing what she said, Luo Hanshang didn''t know whether tough or cry. The more he listened, the more he wanted to pry open this woman''s head to see what kind of strange things were contained inside.


    Luo Nanyi had some strange feelings for him?


    "Then tell me, what sort of strange feelings does Luo Nanyi have for me?"


    Ning Jiang pouted. "You already know that, why are you asking me?"


    "I found you have good observation skills."


    When he said that, Ning Jiang thought he gave her an affirmative answer. "Is that true? Does he have that kind of feeling for you? "


    She couldn''t help but shiver. This was too disgusting, alright?


    She did not discriminate against such feelings, but to be honest, she herself was a little uneptable.


    This is probably the same nature as their inability to ept heterosexuality.


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows and smiled. He wanted to see if this woman''s thoughts could be even more absurd.


    Luo Hanshang crossed his legs and looked at her: "What else do you want to ask, just ask them all at once today."


    Ning Jiang looked at him. "When did you know?"


    Of course he would not be taken away by her. "You want to know, when did I start hating him?"


    She nodded. "Yes, yes, that''s what I mean."


    "A few years ago."


    "Even before that, did you not discover it at all? Or did you ??"


    As Ning Jiang asked this, she suddenly felt that something was not right. This question was obviously a suspicion that he also had that same orientation.


    The moment she stopped talking, Luo Hanshang had already stood up and walked towards her step by step. With a casual smile on his face, he said, "Go on."


    Seeing his expression, Ning Jiang realized that she had a big problem with him. She waved her hand and giggled. "That''s not what I meant."


    Luo Hanshang had walked over and threw her onto the bed: "Do you want me to prove it again? Am I a GAY?"


    "No need, no need, you''re not." She hurriedly shook her head and looked up at him with a fawning smile.


    "In order to prevent your suspicion, I think it''s better if I prove my i


    ocence." Luo Hanshang lowered his head and kissed her lips. He really missed the taste.


    As he kissed her, he moved his hands and feet up and down her body in a dishonest ma


    er.


    Ning Jiang was rmed. This was a hospital, he must have gone mad.


    As soon as she finished, the door opened and a nurse came in.


    Seeing this, the nurse quickly turned around and left.


    Ning Jiang pushed Luo Hanshang away in embarrassment and said with a blush, "No need to prove it, I know you''re not."


    He pinched her chin. "You may not be sure."


    Otherwise she wouldn''t have suspected him, would she?


    "No, no, no, I''m sure."


    "Oh, tell me, how can I be sure?"


    She was depressed. Under these circumstances, if she didn''t give him a suitable answer, he probably wouldn''t let her off so easily.


    But there were still nurses at the door ??


    She didn''t care.


    "I''ve heard that homosexuals can''t react to the opposite sex, but you ??" Her finger gently prodded his right hip.


    "You ??" "Quite sensitive."


    At this moment, Luo Hanshang was indeed leaning against her.


    Did this woman have a strong desire to survive?

 Chapter 53

    Seeing that his expression had rxed, she hurriedly said, "The nurse wants toe in and give me an examination. You can leave first."


    Luo Hanshang asked Ning Jiang for a long French kiss before standing up.


    He returned to the sofa and sat down. Ning Jiang called to the door, "Nurse, you cane in now."


    The nurse pushed the door open and walked in. She didn''t dare to look at Luo Hanshang and went up to take her blood pressure.


    Luo Hanshang said in a cold voice, "Go back and inform your medical staff. Remember to knock on the door the next time youe in."


    The nurse hurriedly said, "Yes, Boss Luo."


    After the nurse left, Ning Jiang said to Luo Hanshang, "This is a hospital, not our room. Medical perso


    el don''t need to knock on the door to check the patient''s condition."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "I asked them to knock on the door, that''s a sign of respect."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. Forget it. Whatever he said, he was the one being reasonable, so there was no need to be stubborn with him.


    "It''s gettingte, you should go back and rest."


    Luo Hanshang nced at her, got up and lied down on the bed: "I''m not leaving."


    Ning Jiang had no way to refute these two words.


    Only after getting along with him for a long time did she realize that he was someone who kept his promises. There was no need for her to argue with him.


    Sheid on her side and bared her teeth at him: "Zhuo Yijun, thank you for your trouble."


    Luo Hanshang said after lying down for a while: "From now on, you don''t need to follow the project on the Panlong River Bridge."


    Ning Jiang sat up quickly. "Why?"


    "Because that ce is too dangerous. It''s not suitable for a woman like you."


    "I''m not the only woman there. There are women in other departments as well, but there aren''t many there."


    Luo Hanshang narrowed his eyes: "Other people can be safe and sound, but you are injured."


    "This ??" Ning Jiang lowered her head to look at her ankle. "This can''t be considered an injury. It''s just a little bit of a scratch. Furthermore ??" I did it to save people. My intentions were good. "


    "I don''t care what your original intention was, I only know that you don''t even have the ability to protect yourself, and that ce isn''t suitable for you. Today you are lucky, and met Jiang Shicheng, he still has a bit of conscience, and he saved you.


    Ning Jiang clenched her fists. She could not leave this project, or her ns would be inplete disarray.


    She stubbornly said, "I must follow this project to the end. This is my dream. I promise you, I won''t be injured again in the future."


    Luo Hanshang stared at her face. He clearly knew that she had a purpose for this project, but he didn''t expose her.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Ning Jiang became a little anxious. She took a deep breath and said, "Luo Hanshang, this is my own choice. I hope you can respect me."


    Luo Hanshang turned around with his back facing her: "I''ll give you three months, hand over your work to someone you can trust. After three months, you must leave, there''s no way to discuss it."


    Ning Jiang heaved a sigh of relief. Three months was enough time. "Alright."


    In the dead of night, Luo Nanyi sat on the balcony, shaking her red wine cup in her hand as she stared into the night sky.


    There was doubt in his eyes.


    He had a nagging feeling that since a woman like Ning Jiang could grab Second Uncle''s appetite, then she must have her own unique methods.


    However ?? Today, this beautiful girl, who he thought was a snake and scorpion, had unhesitatingly put her life on the line in order to save someone else.


    Luo Nanyi had never met anyone who could sacrifice his own life for someone else.


    Thinking about what he saw behind her in the past few days, he suddenly understood why Second Uncle was attracted to her.


    Her work was focused and serious, her personality was honest and frank, and she was gentle and warm-hearted.


    This Ning Jiang had broken the bad impression that her grandfather had nted in Luo Nanyi''s heart.


    That was why Luo Nanyi was so worried when she saw her injured today. She rushed forward without hesitation and carried her to the hospital.


    That must be the reason.


    The next day, Ning Jiang woke up to see Uncle Uncle Qiu.


    He was just saying to Luo Hanshang in a low voice, "This is the chicken soup that the madame made specially for you. When Ning Jiang wakes upter, it''s just nice to have some. The Old Mistress has said that it would be hard for you to apany the night, so you have to make up for it. "


    Luo Hanshang nodded: "Ok, I''ll remember that. Uncle Qiu, have you eaten yet?"


    Uncle Qiu smiled at Luo Hanshang, "Not yet. I''ll go back and wait for the Old Master and Old Madam to finish their meal. There''s no rush."


    "Fine, there''s been some cold air these few days. Pay more attention to your body."


    "You too, Young Master."


    Ning Jiang was puzzled. She had never seen Luo Hanshang be so gentle to anyone.


    This Uncle Qiu must be a magical existence.


    After Uncle Qiu left. Ning Jiang opened her eyes. Luo Hanshang looked at her: "You woke up in time."


    Ning Jiang sat up and chuckled at him, "Actually, I just woke up. I was afraid to disturb you and Uncle Qiu, so I pretended to be asleep."


    He said calmly, "Get up and eat. My grandmother has not cooked for many years."


    Ning Jiang sat up, tied a ball around her head and said, "Then I really have the honor of having more to drink."


    Luo Hanshang nced at her. Her hair looked really nice no matter how she tied it up. As expected, looks determined everything.


    Ning Jiang drank a few mouthfuls of soup and asked with some curiosity, "Other than taking care of grandfather and grandmother for many years, Uncle Qiu must be rted to Luo Family in some way, right?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I feel that when you talk to him, your tone is different from others. I feel that you respect him a lot."


    Luo Hanshang nced at her: "You mean, when I talk to others, I don''t respect others?"


    It''s good that you know.


    However, even if she thought like that in her heart, she couldn''t say it out loud.


    "That''s not true. I just feel that you treat him differently from others. Do you really have no other rtionship with him?"


    Luo Hanshang''s expression darkened: "There are too many things you''re curious about. Eat your food."


    "Isn''t this just a casual chat?"


    "Eating without saying anything. This is a principle that all children understand. Don''t you understand?"


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, wondering who it was that had chatted with her while they ate. Now he understood?


    This selfish, domineering man.


    Fine, she stopped talking. That should be fine, right?


    After Luo Hanshang finished his meal, he arranged for two aunts and a senior nursing staff to apany him on the bed. He went to thepany first.


    The meeting that he had not finished yesterday had to be dealt with today.


    After Luo Hanshang left, Ning Jiang said that she wanted to go for a walk and had her aunt bring her a wheelchair.


    After she went to the nurse station to inquire about Jiang Shicheng''s ward, she came to visit Jiang Shicheng.


    Jiang Shicheng was living in a warm ward with dozens of flowers. It seemed that a lot of people hade to visit him since yesterday.


    He had to lie in a hospital bed because he was injured in the waist.


    Seeing that Ning Jiang had arrived, he turned his face upward and closed his eyes. "I''m a little tired. I don''t want to see guests. You should go back and rest."


    Looking at his attitude towards her, Ning Jiang felt a bit unbnced in her heart. However, she endured it.


    After all, it was him who had saved her at thest moment yesterday.


    Ning Jiang said to her aunt, "You can leave first. Engineer Jiang and I will be alone for a while."


    Auntie turned and left.


    Ning Jiang sat in the wheelchair and stayed silent for a while before she said, "You don''t have to be so nervous. I came over just to check if you''re alright."


    "I''m fine." Jiang Shicheng didn''t open his eyes.


    "Uncle Jiang." Ning Jiang looked at him. "You saved me. I''m very grateful."


    "You saved me first, we''re even."


    Ning Jiang smiled. "You don''t have to be in such a hurry to get rid of my rtionship with you. Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you and ask you to tell me the secrets about what happened in the past."


    Jiang Shicheng opened his eyes and looked at her.


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips. "Uncle Jiang, my dad once told me that he admires you. I believe in my dad''s way of looking at people, and I believe even more in his eyes. Seeing you reminded me of how my father


    ed things at the construction site. I always felt that the most handsome thing about my father was that he was wearing that work uniform and wasmanding everyone at the construction site. On you, I saw my father. "


    Jiang Shicheng frowned slightly and did not say a word.


    She looked out the window. "Uncle Jiang, when my fathermitted suicide, he told me to believe him. He was i


    ocent, I trusted him, and I really wanted to ask you. Do you believe my father?"


    She retracted her gaze and looked at Jiang Shicheng once again.


    Jiang Shicheng was silent for a moment: "I believe that any designer would not want to see such an oue."


    "I wanted to ask, do you believe in my father''s character?"


    Jiang Shicheng frowned. "Ning Jiang, your dad has already left. What''s the point of immersed in the past?" Can your fathere back to life? Why don''t you let go of the past and live your life properly. You''re still young, and you''re going to pay for a bridge that has copsed? Your mother has already started anew. Why are you still so persistent? I hope you can let it go. This is for your own good. "


    Ning Jiang looked at him, and from his words, she knew that he must know something.


    She sighed and stood up. She turned the wheelchair around and limped towards the door.


    Jiang Shicheng looked at her, but he didn''t know if she heard what he said.


    She walked a few steps and suddenly stopped. "Uncle Jiang, a daughter knows that her father did not do anything wrong, but wants to hear the entire world criticize him. How can this daughter be indifferent?"


    She lowered her eyes and grasped the handle of the wheelchair: "I saw my father jump off the bridge with my own eyes, I couldn''t catch him, I couldn''t do anything, I med myself, I kept asking myself why I wasn''t a strong daughter, strong enough to protect my father''s daughter.


    I didn''t be my father''s pride when he was alive. When my father tried to die, I failed to be his lifeline. Now that my father is gone, if I can''t do anything for him, what difference does it make if I''m alive and dead? "

 Chapter 54

    Jiang Shicheng looked at the hurt in Ning Jiang''s eyes and couldn''t bear to see it anymore.


    However ??


    He looked away. He didn''t say anything now, just for her own good.


    Seeing his cold expression, Ning Jiang lowered her eyes and smiled, "Uncle, I originally had no intention of mentioning father to you. Seeing that you''re fine, I''m very happy, Panlong River Bridge is still waiting for you, I hope you can recover soon, so I''ll be going back first."


    She opened the door of the ward and went out.


    At the door, the aunt saw that she was pushing the cart. She said anxiously, "Your feet are injured. How can you push yourself? Please sit quickly. I will push you."


    Ning Jiang walked around the wheelchair and sat down. She pursed her lips and said, "Auntie, you have to keep this a secret from Boss Luo. Otherwise, he will definitely me me."


    The aunt hurriedly nodded. "Madam, don''t worry. As long as you don''t stand up again, I will keep this a secret and take good care of you."


    She smiled. "Thanks a lot."


    As the sound from the door faded away, Jiang Shicheng sighed lightly. He didn''t know if he was doing the right thing or wrong.


    In the morning, after Luo Hanshang had his meeting, Cheng Yong followed him into the office.


    After he sat down, he asked Cheng Yong: "Did you finish investigating yesterday''s ident?"


    "Second Master, this matter probably had nothing to do with Luo Nanyi. Although something happened suddenly, many people saw it. After Engineer Jiang and Ning Jiang met, Luo Nanyi rushed up to help carry Ning Jiang out of the construction site immediately."


    Luo Hanshang''s face turned cold: "Hug?"


    Hearing Luo Hanshang''s displeased voice, Cheng Yong said nervously, "ording to the investigation, it''s like this."


    Luo Hanshang said in a deep voice, "Go out first."


    "Yes." Cheng Yong ran away gloomily.


    Luo Hanshang sat alone in his office. The more he thought about it, the more depressed he became.


    He picked up his cell phone and dialed Ning Jiang''s number.


    Ning Jiang answered very quickly, "Hello, Zhuo Yijun."


    "How did Luo Nanyi get you to the hospital yesterday?"


    "Drive."


    "I''m asking how he got you out of the ident."


    Ning Jiang swallowed her saliva and said, "Luo Nanyi carried me out."


    Since he had asked, it meant that he definitely knew about it. If she were to lie now, it was clear that she was asking for trouble.


    "Why didn''t I hear it from you yesterday?"


    "I was afraid that you would be angry, so I didn''t say anything."


    Luo Hanshang''s expression turned even colder: "You told him to carry you out when he knew I would get angry?"


    "I told him to put me down at that time, but you know Luo Nanyi''s personality. He doesn''t listen to what I say."


    Luo Hanshang''s eyes turned cold. Luo Nanyi...


    He hung up the phone and dialed the inline, "Cheng Yong, send me the financial report of the wrong report from Luo Nanyi that I told you to suppress."


    Soon, Cheng Yong came in and delivered the report.


    He closed the report and passed it back to Cheng Yong. "Send it to the board of directors and have them handle it ording to thepany''s rules. In the future, I don''t want to hear anything about Luo Nanyi appearing at the construction site of the Panlong River Bridge."


    "Yes, I will go and take care of it now." Cheng Yong turned around and walked two steps before returning, "Second Master, there is one more thing. I just received a call from Secretary Su. She''sing back next Monday. "


    "Is that so?" Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows and said, "Say hello to her flight and send someone to pick her up. I''ll bring her home in person tonight."


    "Alright."


    After Cheng Yong left. Luo Hanshang sneered. Last time, Luo Nanyi had secretly embezzled millions of thepany''s funds in order to pursue a model.


    At that time, he couldn''t be bothered to argue with Luo Nanyi, so he let her go.


    Now it seemed that the mistake he had made at that time was just the right one to punish him for the mistake he had made now.


    He wanted to see how this brat would continue to act so arrogantly.


    At noon, Luo Hanshang returned to the hospital to apany Ning Jiang to eat lunch.


    At first, Ning Jiang was a little apprehensive, thinking that Luo Nanyi''s incident would cause him to pick a fight.


    In the end, as if nothing had happened, he didn''t mention it at all.


    If he hadn''t mentioned it, she wouldn''t have been so foolish as to bring him trouble.


    After the meal, Luo Hanshang looked at Ning Jiang with a serious expression.


    "Remember, Luo Nanyi isn''t gay."


    Ning Jiang was stu


    ed. "Ah?"


    Looking at her confused expression, Luo Hanshang wondered if this woman was really pure or really stupid.


    "If he was gay, would I remind you to keep your distance?"


    "But didn''t you agreest night?"


    "You don''t even know how to use your brain. Have you ever seen a homosexual who goes to the nightclub every night to y around?"


    Ning Jiang was speechless. He had been so serious yesterday. She had thought that Luo Nanyi had gone out to recruit the floral butterfly to cover up her orientation ??


    Luo Hanshang said, "Let me remind you onest time, stay away from him. Don''t think that just because he is close to you, he has good feelings for you."


    She frowned. "I never thought he had a good impression of me, because all I saw in his eyes was hostility towards me."


    If it wasn''t for this hostility, she wouldn''t have misunderstood Luo Nanyi''s orientation.


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "It''s good that you know it. Rest for now." There''s something else thepany needs me to do. "


    After he left, Ning Jiang fell asleep.


    When it was almost three, the aunt woke her up. "Madam, the CEO of Mo''s Group and the CEO''s wife havee to visit you."


    Hearing the names of these two people, Ning Jiang felt disgust from the bottom of her heart. "Go and tell them that I''m going to rest."


    "I told you, but they''ve been waiting outside for you for more than half an hour. I saw a reporter at the other end of the corridor, so I didn''t dare dy any longer. That''s why I came to report to you."


    Journalists...


    Mo Ming wanted to use her as a show.


    After a moment of silence, she said to her aunt, "Go and let the two of them in."


    "Alright."


    Auntie went out to invite the two of them in.


    Mo Ming was holding a bouquet of fresh flowers, while Su Yunshan carried a lunchbox in her hands.


    Both of them came to the bedside, and Mo Ming said, "Jiang Er, I heard you were injured at the construction site. I came to see you with your mother. How are your injuries? Let uncle have a look."


    Su Yunshan put down the lunchbox. "I made some soup for you, kid. I told you not to do this job, but you just wouldn''t listen. Do you know how worried I was when I heard you were injured today?"


    Ning Jiang said coldly to her aunt, "Auntie, can I trouble you to take a look at the door? No one is allowed within five meters of the ward."


    The two aunts went out.


    Ning Jiang said coldly, "There''s no one around here to watch. The reporters can''t get close, so there''s no need to put on a show."


    Mo Ming sighed, "Jiang Er, uncle knows that you are prejudiced against him. But today, you must trust me. Uncle is really worried about you aftering to see you."


    "Then what is the reporter at the door?" Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows with a trace of hostility.


    Mo Ming''s voice was low as he looked at Su Yunshan.


    Su Yunshan said: "I asked for the reporters toe. You have brought quite a few troubles for Mo Family recently. As his wife, I have to help you deal with it no matter what."


    So... Just use your own daughter?


    Ning Jiang''s heart was really cold. She looked at Mo Ming and said, "Uncle Mo, I have some things I want to say to my mother alone. Can you go back first?"


    Mo Ming nodded his head straightforwardly, "Sure, then you two can talk. I''lle see you againter."


    Before he left, he cast a nce at Su Yunshan, who seemed to have realized something when their eyes intersected.


    Mo Ming went downstairs. As soon as his car left, Luo Hanshang''s car drove into the hospital.


    When he came upstairs and saw that his aunts were at the door, he asked, "Is Madam still sleeping?"


    "Young Master, Madame''s mother is here."


    What was Su Yunshan doing here?


    He waved his hand at the two aunts. "You two go ahead and busy yourselves first."


    After the two aunties left, Luo Hanshang came to the door of the ward and gently opened it a crack ??


    In the ward, Su Yunshan said in a low voice, "Jiang Er ??"


    Ning Jiang looked at her, wanting to hear what Mo Ming had sent her to do.


    I didn''t mean to do it on purpose. Really, I was too excited at the time, can you tell Young Master Luo that I have already realized my mistake, and told him not to steal Mo Family''s business just because of that? "" Yes, I did.


    Ning Jiang frowned, "What do you mean?" "What does this have to do with Luo Hanshang?"


    "You don''t know?" Su Yunshan was a little puzzled, "A few days ago, your Uncle Mo finally managed to negotiate a business deal, but in the end, it was taken away by the Datian Group. Your Uncle Mo didn''t understand so he wanted to ask what happened to Young Master Luo, but Young Master Luo avoided him and only sent a secretary to Uncle Mo saying that he was going to punish me.


    If it was an ordinary man, he would have definitely stirred up trouble for me long ago. After all, for the Mo''s Group, this wasn''t a small business, but your Uncle Mo never said anything about me. It makes me feel really bad. "


    Ning Jiang was slightly surprised as she did not know that Luo Hanshang had done these things for her.


    At the door, Luo Hanshang leaned against the wall with his arms crossed, thinking that Ning Jiang might be touched.


    Unexpectedly, Ning Jiang rejected him righteously. "So this is your goal. What a pity, I can''t help you with your request."


    "Jiang Er," Su Yunshan frowned. "It''s not that you can''t help Mom, you just don''t want to help Mom, right?"


    "If you insist, I can''t help it."


    "You hate me so much? You want to take revenge on me? "


    Ning Jiang didn''t say anything.


    Anger could be seen in Su Yunshan''s eyes. "Child, when did you be so vicious?"


    Hearing that, Luo Hanshang instinctively wanted to push open the door and enter.


    In this world, how could a mother say that her child was malicious?


    She, who was speaking in such a ma


    er, should be the real evil one.


    But at this moment, Ning Jiang spoke up. "That''s right, I''m very vicious."


    She looked at Su Yunshan with stubbor


    ess and anger in her eyes, "I truly regret being so vicious to you. If I had known earlier that you would turn out like this, I would have opposed this marriage the moment you decided to marry Mo Ming. When the people of Mo Family were making use of me to earn some reputation, I stood out and pped their faces. When Mo Lan bullied me and beat me up, she was beaten up. On... When Mo Ming tried to vite me for the first time, I should have revealed his dirty deeds to the world. "

 Chapter 55

    Ning Jiang''s words made a trace of hostility appear between Luo Hanshang''s eyebrows.


    It turned out that the insurmountable obstacles in her heart in bed were actually caused by this.


    It was no wonder that Ning Jiang resisted Mo Family so much, hated Mo Family so much. It was obvious that she had suffered grievances, yet she received both fame and fortune in order to obtain Mo Family. She had even endured so much.


    Mo...


    He clenched his fists, and could not spare the hypocrite.


    The ward was silent for a moment.


    Su Yunshan shook her head, "Impossible, Jiang Er. This is impossible. What nonsense are you talking about? Why would your Uncle Mo treat you like this ??"


    "Yes, of course you won''t believe it, because in your eyes, Mo Ming is the best man in the world, so when I repeatedly asked him to leave the Mo Family, you begged him to keep me in his ce while you cried. You don''t know how terrifying that Mo Family is to me. Four times he tried to rape me.


    The first time he drank, I escaped thanks to your timely return from a walk. The second time, I broke his head with a vase and got out, and after half an hour you called me and said he fell down the steps identally and hit his head and told me to go to the hospital and see him. The third time, Mo Lan happened to be outside fighting someone and was locked up in the police station. Mo Lan called him, and I just escaped. "The fourth time ??"


    After saying that, she covered her eyes, not wanting to let herself shed tears. After calming her emotions, she turned to look at Su Yunshan.


    "Do you remember when I was in college with a broken leg? Let me tell you, I was identally hit by a car. In fact, it was because someone wanted to vite me, and I refused to obey him even if I die. That''s why I jumped down from the balcony on the second floor and broke my bones. "


    Su Yunshan had a panicked expression on her face. She shook her head as if she didn''t believe him.


    Ning Jiang smiled bitterly. "You don''t believe it, do you? Because of Mo Ming''s arrogance, in order to protect himself, I installed a pinhole camera in my room. Do you want to personally see what Mo Ming did to your daughter? "


    Su Yunshan frowned. "Stop talking."


    Ning Jiang said firmly, "Why didn''t I tell you? The person on your pillow is a demon, but you don''t know it at all. Every time I get hurt and escape the Mo Family, you have to beg me in tears, begging me to endure it for you.


    In this world, you are the only family I have left, so for you, I have to endure this for the rest of my life. But you don''t seem to know my good intentions. Now, I won''t tolerate it any longer. I will open up all of my grievances and the ugly faces of all of the Mo Family people in front of you. Mom, let me ask you onest time, do you want to leave the Mo Family together with me or not, and start over. "


    Su Yunshan lowered her eyes, afraid to meet hers.


    Ning Jiang''s heart ached when she saw the look in her eyes. She felt like a homeless orphan with no one to pity her.


    She looked at Su Yunshan helplessly. "Even so, you still don''t want to leave him, right?"


    "Jiang Er ??" Mother has nowhere to go, it''s been six years, mother is already used to Mo Family, mother ?? I can''t leave him. I know you''ve been wronged, but ?? "


    Ning Jiang closed her eyes and interrupted her, "In the past, I did not dare to tell you the truth. I was afraid that you would be hurt. But now I realize that I''m really ridiculous, how could you be sad? I''m so regretful. Why would I have to endure so much for a mother who doesn''t love me? "


    Su Yunshan clenched her fists. "I think... Your Uncle Mo was probably muddle-headed. "


    "Stop talking," she said angrily. "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Let''s end the rtionship between mother and daughter."


    Su Yunshan was stu


    ed for a moment. She looked at Ning Jiang in surprise. "Jiang Er?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "Since I was young, my father has always told me that you are the woman he loves the most, and I can only be ranked number two. If I want to get into an argument with you, I have to hold it in and not act rashly towards you.


    No one canfort me now that my father is no longer here, so I want to be willful for myself in front of you. You don''t need me anymore, and I don''t want to suffer any more from your harm.


    "I don''t agree."


    "I''ll get awyer to talk to you about itter."


    "What would the reporters think if they knew?"


    Ning Jiang looked at her with a hint of coldness in her eyes. "If the reporters find out about this, I will release the video of him hacking at me. When I think about it, everyone should be able to understand my feelings."


    "You ??" Su Yunshan didn''t know what to say.


    Ning Jiangy down and turned around with her back to Su Yunshan, "Go, don''t wait for me to send you off."


    Su Yunshan was silent for a moment, while Ning Jiang was fuming. There were some things she couldn''t say to Ning Jiang right now.


    She sighed. "Jiang Er, rest well. Mom wille see you again."


    When Su Yunshan left, she opened the door and saw Luo Hanshang, who had a cold expression on his face. She felt an inexplicable sense of fear.


    When did he stand here?


    How much did he hear from her and Jiang Er just now?


    Luo Hanshang turned around, walked a few steps away and looked back at her.


    Su Yunshan walked over, "It''s Young Master Luo. Why aren''t youing in?"


    "Don''t provoke Ning Jiang again in the future. Since Ning Jiang has decided to break away from your rtionship with her mother, I will definitely help her do so." "You gave birth to Ning Jiang, so I won''t touch you, but I won''t let Mo Ming off. This is the punishment he deserves after torturing Ning Jiang."


    "Young Master Luo, what Jiang Er just said still needs further investigation. She''s always been angry at me and can say anything, so ??"


    Luo Hanshang''s face turned even colder: "You don''t even believe your own daughter''s words. Your daughter has been wronged, but you still want to be together with a pervert. People like you only have you in your heart, and you don''t deserve to be her mother."


    After he finished speaking, he walked towards the door of the ward.


    Su Yunshan clenched her fists as she thought, "It''s over. What should I do in the future?"


    Luo Hanshang didn''t directly enter the ward. He stood at the door and looked inside.


    Suddenly, he understood why, when he looked at her, he would always feel that her back was very lonely.


    She ?? It must be painful.


    After about ten minutes, Luo Hanshang opened the door and walked in.


    Hearing the sound, Ning Jiang didn''t move.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Still sleeping?"


    Ning Jiang turned around and looked at him in surprise. "Why are you back?"


    "I''m not a employee of thepany. If I''m done, don''t tell me that I''ll have to stay at thepany until I get off work?"


    He sat down on the edge of the bed and looked at her face.


    He actually wanted to see her show weakness to him, tell him what was on her mind, but ?? She probably wouldn''t do that.


    "What would you like to eat tonight?"


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment. "The taste of the food these two days is too light. I would like to eat something tasty, like a Ma La Bun."


    Luo Hanshang Bai looked at her. "Want something that normal people can eat."


    "The Ma La Spice is something ordinary people like us eat," she pursed her lips and smiled, "But, I''m just going to say that you definitely won''t apany me to eat anything, so you decide what to eat."


    Luo Hanshang stood up and looked at her with raised eyebrows: "Get up, change your clothes, go eat."


    Ning Jiang was stu


    ed for a moment. "Are you for real?"


    "What do you think?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him suspiciously for a moment before gritting her teeth and smiling, "You have to keep your word. I mean it."


    She was about to get out of bed.


    Luo Hanshang held her down, then turned around to help her take out the clothes and pass them to her.


    After changing his clothes, he carried her onto the wheelchair and personally pushed her out.


    Ning Jiang was ttered.


    After she was carried into the car, she asked, puzzled, "Did you have something to be happy about today?"


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips as he nted at her. She felt that she was asking for trouble.


    Thinking of that, she pped her hands and said seriously, "There''s a very delicious Ma La Pao in front of our school. Let me show you the way."


    Luo Hanshang started the car and said coldly, "No need."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips. That''s right, within the North City, there was probably no one who was more familiar with it than him.


    When the car drove to the entrance of University Road, Luo Hanshang stopped the car and used a wheelchair to push her to the shop she specified.


    Their appearance instantly lit up this small shop.


    It was the afternoon when the students finished school. There were quite a lot of customers eating in the restaurant. When they saw them, many of them took out their phones to take secret photos.


    Luo Hanshang endured his dissatisfaction with the shop and pushed her to find an empty table to sit at.


    She sat on the wheelchair and said to Luo Hanshang as if no one else was around, "I want to eat soy skin, bean curd, lunch meat, kelp ??"


    After she said a lot, Luo Hanshang frowned, "There are no waiters?"


    When Ning Jiang saw his'' inexperienced ''look, she couldn''t help butugh. "Yes, there are no waiters. Isn''t there a small box and food box next to the freezer? If you want anything to eat, take it out yourself and then go to the front desk to settle the bill."


    Luo Hanshang said unhappily, "I knew you wouldn''t find any good restaurants."


    He got up. "What do you want to eat?"


    Ning Jiang said again. When Luo Hanshang went to choose dishes, she sneakily took out her phone and took a picture for him.


    With Luo Hanshang''s turtle hair personality, Ning Jiang was sure that he wouldn''t eat it in a while.


    But what Ning Jiang did not expect was, Luo Hanshang went to get two sets of tableware.


    Ning Jiang thought to herself, "Don''t tell me Luo Hanshang is just casuallyying out the tableware?"


    In the end, he actually ate it.


    The astonishment in Ning Jiang''s heart could not be described with a single word.


    She tilted her head and asked worriedly, "How does it taste?"


    "Don''t you know how to taste it yourself?"


    Ning Jiang choked and thought, It seems like she was overthinking it again.


    This man definitely didn''t only have two faces. He had 180 faces, and could change his expression at will.


    Ning Jiang cursed in her heart as she lowered her head and started to eat.


    After only taking a bite, she sighed with satisfaction, "Wow ??"


    Luo Hanshang looked at her and said, "What?"


    "It''s exactly this taste. It''s too delicious. It''s really delicious in this world." She lowered her head and began to eat again.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her excited expression.


    However ?? It was also very cute.


    She wondered if she would feel better after eating what she wanted to eat.

 Chapter 56

    It was Luo Hanshang''s first time eating in this kind of street snack bar.


    The eighty yuan of food made Ning Jiang happier than the ten thousand yuan of western food.


    Although he didn''t really feel that the taste was that good, but because of the person sitting opposite him, he also ate a few more mouthfuls.


    Coming out of the restaurant, Ning Jiang pointed at the milk tea shop on the other side of the road. She looked up at him, who was pushing a wheelchair, and said, "The milk tea in this restaurant tastes really good. My best friend and I have named the pearl milk tea shop ''soulmate''." Every time, no matter who goes out, as long as they shout ''bring a cup of spirit'' back, they will understand what they mean. "


    Luo Hanshang nced at the not too big door of the tea shop silently, making it sound like an exaggeration.


    Ning Jiang pointed to the shop next door and introduced, "It''s the pastries of this bakery. It doesn''t matter how much you eat."


    All the way, like amentator, she told him about the street she knew, and for the first time he felt that she spoke a great deal in a safe environment.


    She must have been a lively and cheerful girl when she was with her father.


    While walking, Luo Hanshang suddenly stopped.


    Ning Jiang looked up at him. "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "Do you want to take a walk around your school?"


    "Forget it. At this time, there should be a lot of people in the school."


    "It''s okay, it''s not like we''re shameful." He turned and pushed her to her school.


    Upon entering the door, a sense of familiarity welled up.


    Luo Hanshang asked, "Where do you want to go? I''ll push you there."


    "The football field."


    Luo Hanshang pushed her forward a few steps and suddenly asked, "That ce can''t be the ce where you have the most memories with your ex-boyfriend, right?"


    Sheughed, "Not really. The library does have a lot of memories. Otherwise, how about we go to the library? At this time, the library is still crowded. "


    Luo Hanshang stared at her: "Try one more time."


    Ning Jiang chuckled. "I was just joking. Can you not be so serious?"


    She pointed ahead. "Go ahead, past the maple path, and turn right."


    Walking onto the maple tree path, Ning Jiang raised her head and said, "This road is the most romantic path in our school. When autumn falls, the maple leaves turn red and the entire road will be beautiful, especially when it falls from the leaves. This fall, let''s take a look together. "


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyes and looked over. It was indeed very beautiful.


    "Alright."


    Ning Jiang didn''t expect him to agree, "You really agreed?"


    "Otherwise, are you joking with me?"


    She shook her head. "I sincerely invite you to enjoy the beautiful scenery. If you are unwilling, I will definitely not force you. However, since you are willing, we can make an agreement."


    Luo Hanshang sneered and didn''t say anything else.


    When they arrived at the football field, he was sitting on the bottom step of the stands. She was sitting next to him in a wheelchair.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her: "Why did you choose this ce to visit the handsome guy?"


    "If I really wanted to see handsome men, I wouldn''t be here. There are a lot of handsome men on the basketball team. Besides, no matter how handsome they are, how can they be more handsome than you? You were once known as Diamond Luo Lao Wu by women. " She looked at him and giggled.


    This made Luo Hanshang in a good mood.


    He crossed his legs and said, "It used to be, but now it isn''t?"


    She curled her lips. "You''re still mine for now, so you can''t be counted as the fifth brother of Diamond Luo right now. When you''re single again, you can continue to be the fifth brother of Diamond Luo."


    He looked into the distance. Single again?


    He didn''t have that intention.


    The two of them fell into silence. Ning Jiang was still lost in her thoughts, a little dazed.


    Luo Hanshang, on the other hand, felt very satisfied. He actually feltfortable when the two of them were together and didn''t say anything.


    After sitting for almost half an hour, Ning Jiang finally came back to her senses. She noticed that there were a lot of students secretly taking photos around her.


    She said worriedly, "Should we leave now? If not, we''ll be on the headlines again tomorrow."


    "Everyone has already gotten used to the news from before. Our actions now can no longer be considered a show of affection. If you want to hit the headlines, you have to do this." He got up and kissed her for a moment.


    She looked at him. "Hey, I''m not


    ing on getting on the headlines."


    In his entire life, no one had ever called him that.


    He was in a good mood. He curled his lips and changed the topic, "You never mentioned your ex-boyfriend to me. How did you meet him? How did he move your heart?"


    She looked at him, not expecting him to ask, "What''s there to talk about about a man who betrayed me?"


    "Then tell me, how did this scumbag attract you back then?"


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment before raising her head to look at the stars in the night sky. "He has great perseverance."


    "He has willpower? Is that why a man attracts a woman? "


    "Ever since I entered university, there have been a lot of people chasing me, but for someone like him, there are very few who can persevere from the first year to the third. At that time, I was probably moved by his persistence. After all ?? A man who is willing to waste his best three years on you is worthy of bravery. "


    Her words made Luo Hanshang shake his head with a smile. Her words seemed toe from a man who wouldpromise with a woman after being pursued for a long time.


    "So, it''s because he chased after you the longest?"


    She nodded. "Yes."


    "Not because you''re in love with him?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged her shoulders and looked at him seriously, "Actually, even now, I still don''t know how it feels to love someone. Ning Jiang shrugged her shoulders and looked at him seriously," Actually, until now, I still don''t know how it feels to love someone.


    He chuckled. "What kind of love is that?"


    She looked at him curiously. "What do you think love is?"


    Luo Hanshang hugged his arm, "Love is a wonderful thing. Everyone has different opinions, but I can be sure that your feelings for scum men can''t be considered as love."


    "Didn''t you love others? What do you feel when you love someone? "


    Luo Hanshang frowned, "Why are you talking about me again?"


    Her face was full of expectation: "Curious, curious about Luo Hanshang who is such a high and mighty person. How does he look like when he loves someone?"


    "This kind of thing can only be understood and not conveyed. Once you love it, you will naturally understand."


    As he spoke, he brought the topic back to normal. "What did he do when he was chasing you?"


    "Then... Every morning in the yground, the cafeteria and I met by chance, in ss for me to take a seat, in the few days of every month, buy red sugar for my roommate to give me. Although I don''t want to celebrate my birthday, he prepares surprises for me every year on my birthday. "


    He disdained, "Is that all?"


    She nodded.


    "Then you are too easy to get your hands on. No wonder you were tricked by that scumbag."


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes at him and smiled.


    Luo Hanshang also smiled, but he immediately asked: "You just said that you don''t want to have a birthday? "Why?"


    Ning Jiang looked up at the sky. "My father left on my birthday."


    Luo Hanshang went silent.


    Only today did he realize that he knew too little about this woman.


    Ning Jiang heaved a sigh of relief. She had never thought that she would be able to talk to him in such a calm and easygoing ma


    er.


    After being with him for so long, her hostility towards him seemed to have... Fewer and lesser.


    Sometimes, she even hoped that the matter with Coastal Bay Bridge had nothing to do with Luo Hanshang, and nothing to do with Datian Group.


    However, she also knew that the greater the expectations, the greater the disappointment.


    If one day she discovered that he was really the mastermind ??


    "Luo Hanshang." She whispered his name.


    "Hmm?"


    "Have you done anything shameful in your life?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at her and asked after a moment, "What about you?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head without thinking. "No. Not even once so far."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her pure face, which had a hint of bitterness on it. "I''ve done it before. Many."


    He leaned back, "Sitting in this position, you can only bear things that ordinary people ca


    ot. The amount you get means that you have to pay a lot."


    Ning Jiang suddenly became silent. She actually wanted to ask Luo Hanshang if he had anything to do with her father.


    However ?? She did not ask the question, but instead turned her head to look at the nearby streetmp. She could not allow herself to act on her emotions.


    "It''s gettingte, shouldn''t we go back now?"


    Luo Hanshang stood up, "Alright, I''ll take you back."


    He pushed her out of the school and asked as they walked, "How is it? I brought you out for a walk today. Are you in a good mood?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "It''s quite alright. The ward feels dark and gloomy. Even though she was originally not sick, she was already sick."


    "You hate it there?"


    "Yeah."


    "Alright, then I''ll take you home."


    Ning Jiang was surprised and looked up at him, "Zhuo Yijun, why are you so easy to talk to today?"


    "You want to make me angry again?"


    "No, no, no. What I mean is, I feel that everything you do today will suit my heart."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "Just take it as if I''m in a good mood today."


    Ning Jiang wrapped her hands around her mouth and yelled towards the sky, "God, please, give my Zhuo Yijun a good mood every day."


    Luo Hanshang pushed the wheelchair forward with one hand and poked her head with the other, "Don''t think that I don''t know. You''re thinking that I was bad to you before."


    Ning Jiang jokingly asked, "Was my performance that obvious?"


    "Very."


    She chuckled. Luo Hanshang was too approachable at the moment. He didn''t look like him at all.


    When the car drove back to Luo Garden, Ning Jiang had just gotten out of the car when her phone rang.


    She took out her phone. When she saw that it was Rong Yihuan, she immediately hung up.


    Seeing this, Luo Hanshang didn''t say anything.


    After the two of them greeted their grandparents, they returned to the Hanyi House.


    Luo Hanshang yed with his phone, then went to take a shower.


    Ning Jiang took the opportunity to call Rong Yihuan back.


    "Big Brother Rong, I''m sorry, it wasn''t convenient for me to pick up the phone just now."


    "It doesn''t matter, I guess. Is it convenient now?"


    "Yes, it''s very convenient. Big Brother Rong, you called at this time, something must have happened."


    "The ount that you asked me to look into earlier, I found it. The origin of that ount, is Luo Family."

 Chapter 57

    Ning Jiang''s heart sank. "Luo Family?"


    "Yes, the bank won''t reveal who it is. They are probably afraid of offending Member of Luo Family, and I can''t ask them to do more about this. I''m afraid they might alert the enemy."


    Ning Jiang''s heart trembled slightly, "I know, Big Brother Rong, thank you for helping me so much. I''m fine here, you ??" Can you tell me the ount number? "


    Rong Yihuan was a little worried: "You want to investigate it yourself?"


    "Yes."


    Rong Yihuan nodded: "Alright, I''ll send it to you. If there''s anything else I can help you with, you can keep looking for me. I''ll do my best."


    "Thank you." Ning Jiang replied softly. Big Brother Rong had already helped her more than enough, so she couldn''t drag him into the water.


    "Actually, I wanted to ask you before, was the reason why you married Luo Hanshang?"


    After a moment of silence, Ning Jiang answered, "Yes."


    "Ning Jiang, I can understand your feelings, but I feel that you''ve really paid too much for this. Marriage is not child''s y. There are some things that once you have made a choice, you ca


    ot bear it. "


    "Big Brother Rong, I understand your good intentions, but I have already made such a choice. I will not regret it, and I ca


    ot shrink back. This matter can no longer be changed. "


    "Then, can I only silently bless you? I hope that you can find the truth soon."


    Ning Jiang cracked a smile. "Thank you, really, Big Brother Rong."


    "Don''t be a stranger to me anymore."


    After hanging up, Ning Jiang quickly received a message from Rong Yihuan.


    Ning Jiang closed her eyes and put down her phone after reading through the string of ounts.


    Luo Family, it really was Luo Family.


    Thinking about Luo Hanshang, she felt a bit of pain in her heart.


    Her beautiful hopes were shattered.


    When Luo Hanshang finished his shower, he saw that Ning Jiang had alreadyid down.


    He walked around to where she was with her eyes closed. "Sleep?" he asked in a low voice.


    Ning Jiang didn''t reply.


    He took his cell phone, got up and left the room.


    Arriving at the study room, he turned on the screen of his mobile phone and ended the recording. Then, he turned on the content of the recording.


    Hearing the conversation between her and Rong Yihuan, he knew that Rong Yihuan had found the bank ount number.


    Ning Jiang said that she wanted the ount chain. Her goal was to investigate it personally.


    Luo Hanshang dialed Cheng Yong''s number, "Go inform the bank''s people. If Ning Jiang goes to investigate the bank ount, release her and let her check it."


    "Understood, Boss Luo."


    After hanging up, Luo Hanshang hugged his chest. When Cheng Yong had investigated the ount for the first time, he had already seen the ount details.


    However, he had always been waiting for Ning Jiang to take the initiative to mention this matter to him.


    He wanted to know when Ning Jiang would finally let go of his guard.


    But from the looks of it now, it should be even more difficult.


    When Luo Hanshang returned to the bedroom, Ning Jiang was still in her original position.


    He came up behind her and put his arms around her.


    Luo Hanshang had just fallen asleep when he felt a dull ache in his stomach.


    He got up and went to the bathroom.


    He had only been lying down for a few minutes when he came back, and he began to feel pain again.


    He went back and forth a few times in the washroom. Ning Jiang, who was always preupied with her own matters, did not sleep very well and also noticed that something was not right.


    When Luo Hanshang came out of the bathroom again, she had already turned on the lights and looked at him: "How are you?"


    "I''m fine." He waved his hand andy down on the bed. His expression was somewhat unsightly.


    Ning Jiang rubbed her hand on his abdomen. "Other than diarrhea, do you feel a stomachache?"


    Luo Hanshang held her hand, closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "Don''t touch, I can feel it."


    Ning Jiang looked down and pped his stomach.


    This man did not forget to y the rogue even when he had diarrhea.


    Luo Hanshang stood up again and went to the bathroom.


    Seeing this, she picked up her cell phone and directly dialed 120.


    Not long after Luo Hanshang came out, a servant knocked on the door: "Young Master, an ambnce came to Luo Garden gate saying that you are not feeling well."


    He looked at Ning Jiang. "You called first aid?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "If you don''t feel well, you''ll have to go to the hospital. If you continue carrying the burden like this, there will be no problem at all."


    Luo Hanshang smiled. This woman, she even knows how to care about him. Not bad.


    Arriving at the hospital, Luo Hanshang checked that it was acute enteritis.


    The doctor said it was caused by eating something unclean.


    Luo Hanshang immediately thought of the bowl of food at night. He looked at Ning Jiang and said, "It must be because of that bowl of food we had tonight. Are you okay? "


    "How is that possible? I ate it too. I''m fine. "


    A doctor at the side said, "Some foods look at one''s physique, but the Ma La Pao is not very healthy. It can also cause enteritis."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. It was clear that Luo Hanshang was too delicate.


    After Luo Hanshang hung up the bottle, the medical staff left first.


    Ning Jiang was pushed to the side of the bed by her aunt. She went to bed. Auntie went out first.


    Luo Hanshang pursed his lips, "It seems like we have been fated to be together in this hospital for the past few days."


    Ning Jiang looked at the time. "It''s already past one, go to sleep."


    Luo Hanshang patted the empty space beside him, "I want you to sleep beside me."


    Ning Jiang turned her back on him and said, "Go to sleep, I''m very sleepy."


    Luo Hanshang didn''t think he was fu


    y, so he didn''t say anything.


    The next day, Ning Jiang opened her eyes, a pair of arms wrapped around her waist as usual.


    Originally, she was already used to this kind of state, but just as she moved, she suddenly remembered, that''s not right, the two of them were clearly sleeping in separate beds.


    She turned around and looked at Luo Hanshang''s face.


    At this moment, hezily narrowed his eyes and gave her a blow. "Sleep again, it''s still early."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. "Why did youe to my bed?"


    "Who knows? I might being over while dreaming. Don''t talk, just let me sleep a bit more."


    Ning Jiang turned around. Forget it, wasn''t he sick? Let him go.


    Not longter, a knock came from the door with Uncle Qiu''s voice: "Young Master, can Ie in?"


    Luo Hanshang opened his eyes and sat up. He rubbed the space between his eyebrows and said, "Come in."


    He got up and went to the bathroom.


    When Uncle Qiu walked in, Ning Jiang smiled, "Good morning, Uncle Qiu."


    Uncle Qiu said very respectfully: "Good morning, young mistress. I''m here to deliver breakfast to you and the young master."


    "Thank you, Uncle Qiu. From now on, don''t call me Young Madam. Just call me Little Ning or Ning Jiang."


    Uncle Qiu waved his hand, "How can we do that? Madam is Madam."


    Luo Hanshang, who walked into the washroom, said, "Uncle Qiu, we are family, there is no need to be so polite. Just listen to Ning Jiang."


    Uncle Qiu said firmly: "No, Young Master, Young Madam, Luo Family rules ca


    ot be disordered."


    As he spoke, he took out the breakfast te and said, "Young madam, pleasee over to have your meal first."


    Luo Hanshang came out and carried Ning Jiang to the wheelchair and pushed her to the table.


    At the side, Uncle Qiu lowered his eyes silently.


    Luo Hanshang nced at Uncle Qiu and frowned.


    Ning Jiang looked up and said to Uncle Qiu, "Uncle Qiu, let''s eat together."


    "No, madam, I still have to go back to take care of the Old Master and the Old Lady. You can eat with the young master slowly, I''ll go back first."


    "Uncle Qiu, thank you for bringing us food."


    "Madam is too polite."


    Uncle Qiu nodded to Luo Hanshang and left.


    Ning Jiang picked up the bowl and chopsticks, preparing to eat. Seeing that Luo Hanshang''s expression wasn''t very good, she put down the bowl and asked, "Are you feeling ufortable again?"


    "No, let''s eat." He looked in the direction of the door and then picked up his bowl and chopsticks.


    After di


    er, Cheng Yong came to report to Luo Hanshang about the work.


    Ning Jiang couldn''t move and couldn''t go out either. She could only sit on the side and watch the news on her phone in embarrassment.


    As she continued to read, she became speechless. "Oh my god."


    At the side, Luo Hanshang nced at her: "What?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing," she shook her head and smiled, "You''re busy."


    Luo Hanshang said to Cheng Yong, "Let''s do it like this. If there''s anything else, just report it to me on the phone."


    "Ok, Boss Luo."


    Cheng Yong packed his documents and left. Luo Hanshang looked at her and asked, "What was that?"


    Ning Jiang turned her cell phone''s screen towards him and said in a flirtatious tone, "Look for yourself."


    Luo Hanshang smiled. It turned out to be a photo of the two kissing at the side of the football field in school, appearing on the news.


    "Like I said, it gets on the headlines."


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes at him. Was this even worth being proud of?


    "Have you never heard of showing off how quickly love dies?"


    "What is it?"


    "To show off one''s love is to die quickly. It''s not that people die quickly, it''s just that feelings die quickly."


    Luo Hanshang nted her: "That''s unreasonable. True love won''t end just because you show off. Love ends because you show off. Love doesn''t reach a certain level and you don''t get distracted."


    "That''s right, forget it," she threw her phone to the side andy down. "Anyway, we don''t have any feelings for each other."


    A hint of displeasure appeared on Luo Hanshang''s forehead, "No feelings"?


    Although this was the truth, why did he feel so displeased when her words came out?


    Luo Hanshang was discharged after staying in the hospital for a day.


    Ning Jiang''s feet were fine at first. Although she might not need to sit in a wheelchair, it would still be inconvenient for her to go to the construction site.


    Therefore, Luo Hanshang asked her to healpletely before she could go to work.


    Ning Jiang agreed straightforwardly. She still had something important to investigate in the next few days.


    After Luo Hanshang left home, Ning Jiang went to the bank.


    She found the manager of the bank in the name of her own business.


    Previously, Luo Hanshang gave her a card and told her to spend at least 1 million yuan every month. Naturally, she wouldn''t spend his money, but since he asked for it, she might as well use this money to do good deeds.


    After transferring the money out, she thought for a moment, then asked: "Manager Fu, I want to check the information on an ount in Luo Family. I don''t know if you can help."


    "Madam, can you provide me with an ount number?"


    "Yes," she said, taking out the ount and carefully asking, "I want to know, who is the owner of this ount, can I look it up?"


    "If it was someone else, it would be impossible to find out. But since you''re Boss Luo''s wife, I''ll help you out in private. I hope you cane visit our bank more often in the future."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Alright, alright. Thank you so much."


    "Please wait a moment." The manager took his ount and entered the office.


    Ning Jiang breathed a sigh of relief and sat down. She was a little nervous and hoped it wasn''t Luo Hanshang''s.

 Chapter 58

    The manager was stu


    ed for a few minutes before he walked out of the office. He held a form in his hand as he walked towards Ning Jiang.


    "Got it. This ount is a temporary deposit ount set up six years ago by the road and bridge construction branch of the Datian Group Railway. This ount will only be valid for a maximum of two years."


    "Temporary deposit ount?" Ning Jiang touched her forehead. "Then, can you find the receipt and payment records for this ount?"


    "Here." The manager handed the form to Ning Jiang.


    She looked down and saw only a few transactions in the ount. One of them was arge remittance, which she recognized at first nce as the amount her father had added to his bank ount.


    She smiled at the bank manager and stood up. "Can I take this list with me?"


    "Of course."


    "Thank you very much." Ning Jiang turned around and slowly left the bank.


    This means that... It was indeed Datian Group that had sent father money and ndered him.


    During di


    er time, she ate quietly as if she had something on her mind, not saying a single word. Luo Hanshang asked, "Did you not go out for a walk today?"


    "I went out to the bank."


    He looked at her: "If you have any business that you need to handle at the bank, you can leave it to Cheng Yong."


    "It''s fine. My feet are fine now. I was


    ing to go to work at the construction site tomorrow."


    "No, you still need to recover."


    "It''s really alright now. I''ve walked around the bank a lot today, and I''m really bored at home. I need a job."


    Luo Hanshang gave her some food: "Then if there are any ufortable ces, then go home early."


    "Yes."


    "What did you do at the bank today?"


    "Going to the bank to spend money, didn''t you say how much I must spend every month?"


    "To the bank to spend money?"


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and smiled. "I''ve done a big thing. I''ll tell you about it when I''m done."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her. Big deal? What could it be?


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, she pretended to be uninterested and asked, "Oh right, let me ask you something rted to thepany."


    "Go ahead."


    "Does the construction of the railway road and bridges under the Datian Group always belong to Luo Weixian?"


    "It''s been like this for almost a decade."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Then ??" If they have any major expenditures on their side, do you need your signature? "


    "Of course."


    Ning Jiang frowned. "That is to say, all payments made through the ount require your approval?"


    "That''s right." He nodded.


    Ning Jiang''s heart sank. In other words, Luo Hanshang also knew about this sum of money?


    Seeing that she stopped talking, Luo Hanshang asked: "Why are you suddenly asking about this?"


    "Nothing, I''m just rather curious."


    "Since you''re so curious, let me show you the cheque the next time I sign it."


    "A check?" she wondered.


    "What do you think?"


    "Isn''t it supposed to be a transfer of money?"


    "All the money I pass through is paid in the form of a cheque."


    Ning Jiang''s eyes lit up. "Then, do you not need to sign on the funds spent in yourpany''s temporary ount?"


    "Did I not make myself clear? All the money I signed was paid in the form of a cheque. "


    Ning Jiang tightened her grip on her chopsticks.


    ording to Luo Hanshang, this had nothing to do with him ??


    As long as she could prove that the money really wasn''t signed by Luo Hanshang, then she could be sure that it had nothing to do with Luo Hanshang. It was Luo Weixian or the Mo''s Group that was controlling these matters from behind the scenes.


    She didn''t know why, but when she realized that this matter might not have anything to do with Luo Hanshang, her heart felt like a huge rock had dropped to the ground, and she felt inexplicably relieved.


    The next day, Ning Jiang came to the construction site. Lu Fei jogged over from a distance away: "Youngster, you''re back."


    Ning Jiang rxed her smile at him. "Senior Lu, it''s been a few days since west met. Did you miss me?"


    "I have to think about it."


    When she saw a face appear not far away, she asked in bewilderment, "Who is that person?"


    Lu Fei walked to her side and whispered: "Hu Qihang, the chief engineer sent by Mo''s Group. Boss Luo said that since Engineer Jiang is injured, we will leave this ce to that Hu Qihang to be in charge."


    Lu Fei spoke of this person with disdain.


    Ning Jiang asked, "You really hate him?"


    "Not only me, but everyone in our team hated him. He was just a despicable fellow who came to the construction site and pointed at the workers, but when Boss Luo came, he immediately changed his face. Not only did he treat Boss Luo well, he even treated everyone warmly."


    Seeing Luo Zhengcheng''s secretary standing together with Hu Qihang, Ning Jiang smiled with her arms folded, "No wonder he stood together with Hou Hongyang. So they are of the same type."


    Lu Fei frowned. "It''s true, these two are like bugs, really..." These two days, the work environment here is really depressing. If you want me to say, you might as well rest for a few more days. "


    Ning Jiang frowned slightly. "I''ll go see them."


    Lu Fei stopped her, "You''re really going? Forget it. "


    Ning Jiang smiled at him charmingly. "Really, you wait here."


    After she finished speaking, she walked over to the two of them.


    Seeing Ning Jiang, Hou Hongyang stopped and whispered a few words into Hu Qihang''s ear. Then, he ran to Ning Jiang and greeted her, "Miss, you''re here."


    Ning Jiang red at Hou Hongyang and asked, "What did you call me?"


    Hou Hongyang rolled his eyes, "Boss Ning?"


    "No one gave me the title of CEO. Secretary Hou''s ttery is a bit crooked."


    Hou Hongyang felt a little awkward. Hu Qihang walked up and asked self-righteously: "Then Second Miss, what should we call you?"


    "I''m not your second young miss anymore. Didn''t you see the news? I am Member of Luo Family right now, you can just call me ''Madam'', I am worth it. "


    Hou Hongyang''s face changed: "Young madam, are you feeling better?"


    "You''ve been dragging the secretary''s luck, you''ve recovered pretty well," she said, then looked at Hu Qihang: "How''s the situation at the construction site? Tell me about it yourself."


    Hou Hongyang smiled apologetically: "Young madam, the construction situation is now under the responsibility of Chief Engineer Hu, so ??"


    "You mean, I can''t control Chief Engineer Hu?"


    "I didn''t mean that. I just wanted to say that this sort of trivial matter can allow others to report to you."


    She raised her eyebrows and calmly said, "Then why don''t you do it?"


    "This... I''m not familiar with this ce. "


    "Then what are you doing here?"


    "Boss Luo ordered me toe."


    "Then go back and tell him that I''ve recovered. From today onwards, I will continue to work here so that he won''t need to send you over. In any case, you won''t be able to help me in any way." There is no need for hypocrites here. "


    Hou Hongyang''s face turned ck.


    Ning Jiang smiled and said, "Oh, that''s right. This is the CEO''s order. If he has any objections, he should look for the CEO."


    Because of Ning Jiang''s words, Hou Hongyang did not say a single word as he left in a slightly angry ma


    er.


    The workers who were working nearby heard this and felt extremely refreshed.


    After Hou Hongyang left, Ning Jiang sat down on a cement bag not far behind her. She crossed her legs and looked at Hu Qihang, "Chief Engineer Hu, didn''t you hear what I just said? Let me know how the construction site is doing these days. "


    "Young Madam, this isn''t appropriate, there''s no need for me to report to you."


    Ning Jiang did not waste her breath, she directly took out her phone and dialed Luo Hanshang''s number, pouting while feeling wronged: "Hubby, I haven''t been to the construction site for a few days. With Engineer Jiang not around, your cousin cousin has arranged for an engineer from Mo''s Group to take care of the work, so I asked him to report to me about the progress of the construction site for the past two days, he actually said there''s no need to report to me.


    You promised me that I would pull this project over. In the entire construction site, I''m the one in charge. Everyone wants to listen to me, but look at how you let the members of Mo''s Group take the lead and still ignore me. I''m angry at you, hmph. "


    On the other end of the phone, Luo Hanshang couldn''t help butugh when he heard her coquettish voice.


    He was curious as to what Ning Jiang was up to at the construction site.


    "Open the hands-free."


    Ning Jiang switched her phone on to hands-free mode and said, "Yes."


    "I''m Luo Hanshang." When Luo Hanshang''s voice sounded, the surrounding people, who had been busy all this time, all quieted down.


    Luo Hanshang continued, "Who is the engineer arranged by Luo Zhengcheng?"


    Hu Qihang came forward and said carefully, "Hello CEO. I''m Hu Qihang, I''m the person in charge arranged by Manager Luo Zhengcheng."


    "Why didn''t you report the situation that my wife asked you to just now?" In this project, I have to listen to her. Why, you''re an exception? "


    Hu Qihang was troubled: "Sorry CEO, I didn''t figure it out, I''ll report it to Young Madam right now."


    "Don''t provoke her anymore, otherwise, I can force you out of this project at any time."


    "Yes, yes."


    After Luo Hanshang said that, he purposely said, "Baby, turn off the hands-free."


    The word "baby" scared Ning Jiang.


    Isn''t he acting way too fast?


    Ning Jiang turned off the hands-free and returned the phone to her ear. "I turned off the hands-free phone."


    "Satisfied now?"


    Ning Jiang nced at Hu Qihang and said coquettishly, "Hubby, you''re the best. I still have to busy myself. Let''s talk about it when we get home tonight. I''m hanging up now, huh."


    She hung up.


    Luo Hanshang shook his head and smiled. This woman... So you can act like a spoiled child.


    Ning Jiang put her phone back into her bag and raised her eyebrows. She looked at Hu Qihang, who was standing in front of her, and said, "Let''s begin."


    Hu Qihang held his breath and reported the work situation to her.


    Of course, she wasn''t really paying attention.


    At lunch time, Hu Qihang was


    ing to sit together with Ning Jiang, but Ning Jiang had a cold and aloof look on her face: "There''s someone here, Supervisor Hu, go sit somewhere else."


    "Alright."


    Hu Qihang left. Ning Jiang raised her hand to signal Lu Fei, who was carrying the food.


    Lu Fei came over and sat down, "Younger generation Ning, you are too handsome. Everyone just told me that you have helped them vent their anger."


    Ning Jiang smiled and asked as if she had thought of something, "Why didn''t I see that monster Luo Nanyi this morning? If I''m not here, won''t hee and bully you guys? "


    "Didn''t you hear? He''s in trouble and won''t be able toe for a while."

 Chapter 59

    Ning Jiang wondered, "What could have happened to him? I didn''t see anything on the news."


    Thepany is too busy to spread the news, how could they let him get onto the news? "Lu Fei leaned forward and whispered," A few days ago, Luo Nanyi secretly embezzled some public funds in order to pursue a model. A few days ago, thepany''s board of directors discussed his matter, and in the end, decided to suspend his position in Datian Group, allowing him to reflect on it at home.


    Surprised, Ning Jiang immediately shook her head. "He''s the first one to be suspended after chasing after women."


    Lu Fei alsoughed: "Luckily it was him. If it was anyone else, I think they would have already been sent to prison."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "That''s why. If the Son of Heaven breaks thew, he will rarely be punished in the same way as themoners. "


    "This matter is mainly because our CEO is magnanimous and doesn''t want to pursue the matter. If the CEO didn''t let him off, he wouldn''t have such good luck." Because of this matter, who within thepany doesn''t say that our CEO has the demeanor of a great general? "


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows. Did Luo Hanshang have the demeanor of a general?


    It seemed like ?? Yes.


    Lu Fei continued, "I think it''s good to see Luo Nanyi suspended from her post. In the future, no one will bother you anymore."


    She shrugged and smiled. "I agree."


    Lu Fei ate two more mouthfuls of rice and then said as if he thought of something, "But, how weird. Luo Nanyi usually looks for trouble with you, but that day when you were injured, he was the first toe to your side. I saw his worried look from afar and was shocked by his expression."


    As Ning Jiang brought up this matter, she lightly bit down on her chopsticks. This matter ?? It was indeed an unsolved mystery.


    She didn''t understand. Her injury that day was obviously not serious, but why did Luo Nanyi pretend that she could hang up at any time? She carried her to the car and stomped on the elerator all the way to the hospital.


    She pursed her lips. Forget it, she couldn''t think of anything. She couldn''t figure out what Luo Family men were originally.


    These two men from Luo Family are both masters at changing their faces.


    In the afternoon, Hu Qihang avoided her as much as possible. ording to Lu Fei, even his attitude towards the workers was not as arrogant as before.


    It looked like he understood how to weigh the pros and cons.


    When he returned to the Luo Garden in the afternoon, he coincidentally bumped into Luo Luo at the door.


    Luo Luo Luo and Uncle Qiu went to the supermarket together. She held Ning Jiang''s hand and said happily, "Second aunt,e to my house, I bought a lot of snacks to share with you."


    Ning Jiang squatted down and tapped the tip of her nose. "Snacks can only be eaten after di


    er."


    Luo Luo Luo unhappily pouted. "Second Aunt, why do you say the same thing as Great Grandma?"


    "Because we all love you the same, afraid that if you eat too many snacks, you will not properly eat, which will affect your growth. Also, if you eat too many snacks, you will also turn ugly. I don''t want our beautiful little princess to be ugly."


    Hearing Ning Jiang''s words, Luo Luo smiled happily, "Then I won''t be eating snacks."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "It''s not that I don''t want you to have snacks, but when you''re having snacks, you need to learn how to stop. Actually, it''s fine to eat less after di


    er. "


    After she finished speaking, she rubbed Rolo''s hair. "Second Aunt is going to cook and have a good meal by herself tonight. Do you want to go with Second Aunt?"


    "Yes, I want it."


    Ning Jiang stood up and said to Uncle Qiu, "Uncle Qiu, can I trouble you to tell grandpa and grandma that I will bring Rolo to let grandpa and grandma live their two lives?"


    Uncle Qiu nodded and smiled, "Then, thank you very much, Mrs. Luo."


    "Uncle Qiu, you''re being too courteous."


    Luo Luo Luo said anxiously, "Second aunt, let''s go quickly."


    "Alright, alright. Say goodbye to Grandpa Qiu, let''s go."


    Luo Luo Luo shouted anxiously, "Goodbye Grandpa Qiu!" Then, she pulled Ning Jiang and jogged back to the Hanyi House.


    After entering the kitchen, Ning Jiang greeted the aunts and they left first. Ning Jiang asked Rolo, "What do you want to eat?"


    "Second Aunt, let''s make dumplings as well."


    "You still want to make dumplings?"


    "Yeah, this time I''m wrapping them all up, how about giving them to Great Grandpa and Great Grandma?"


    "Of course." Ning Jiang rolled up her sleeves and they put on their aprons. Then, she began to mix the noodles and mix the stuffing.


    When Luo Hanshang came back, he saw that one of them was standing on the floor while the other was standing on a chair, studiously wrapping dumplings.


    Seeing him, Luo Luo Yuan boasted, "Second Uncle,e in quickly. Look, this row is all my bag."


    Luo Hanshang was a little surprised, the dumplings this time were obviously much better looking thanst time.


    He looked at Ning Jiang. "Are you


    ing to train our Luo Luo Luo into a chef?"


    "I want her to do what she likes."


    Luo Luo pouted at Luo Hanshang, "Second Uncle, you''re not allowed toin about my Second Aunt. I''m only this happy when I''m with my Second Aunt."


    Luo Hanshang was speechless. Yo, he spoke up for this little girl, but this little girl actually spoke up for her second aunt.


    "Alright, I''m toozy to care about you guys," he said as he looked at Ning Jiang. "I''ll go and change my clothes."


    After the dumplings came out of the pot. Ning Jiang and Luo Luo brought dumplings to Great Grandpa and Great Grandma.


    Hearing that this dumpling was personally made by Luo Luo, Bai Ya happily kissed Luo Luo Luo''s face again and again.


    "Aiyo, in Great Grandma''s lifetime, she can still eat the delicacies my great-granddaughter personally made. How amazing!"


    On the other hand, Luo Benru said to Ning Jiang in all seriousness, "Don''t let her do this kind of thing in the future. We didn''t raise her into a little princess just to let her into the kitchen."


    Ning Jiang chuckled. "Grandfather, even princesses can''t not eat the smoke and fire of the mortal world."


    Seeing that Great Grandpa was angry, Luo Luo ran over to Luo Benru and hugged him, saying coquettishly: "Great Grandpa, don''t be angry, I really like Second Aunt apanying me in doing these things. Try it and see if Luo Luo''s cooking skills are good."


    After being coaxed by Luo Feng, the old man no longer had a temper.


    Bai Ya patted Ning Jiang''s hand and said, "You don''t need to care about your grandfather. He loves to cause trouble."


    The old man was embarrassed, but since his wife had already said so, he couldn''t refute her. If he did, she would get angry.


    Not longter, Ning Jiang called Luo Hanshang over.


    After the five finished their dumplings, Luo Hanshang went to help Rolo with his homework.


    Ning Jiang was called into the study to y chess by Luo Benru. Grandma was watching the fight from the side while the whole family busied themselves.


    Until eight-thirty. Luo Hanshang came downstairs and told Ning Jiang to go.


    His grandfather said unhappily, "It''s not like you''re Rolo. What are you doing back home so early? Let''s y another round."


    Luo Hanshang walked in and pulled Ning Jiang''s hand, "Grandpa, we youngsters have a lot of things to do in the evening."


    Bai Ya giggled, "Don''t bother with your grandfather. Go back to your work. Work hard and finish what your great-grandson did for me."


    "I guarantee that I willplete the mission."


    Ning Jiang was already used to hearing these words. She looked at her grandfather and giggled. "Grandfather, let''s fight again tomorrow night. Tomorrow night, I''ll let your third son fight."


    Luo Benru was angry to the point that he red at the little girl: "I don''t need you to let me."


    "Alright, then we''ll be relying on our own abilities tomorrow night."


    Luo Benru snorted. This little girl dared to be so arrogant. Tomorrow night, she will definitely suppress her spirit.


    After exiting the Elegance House, Luo Hanshang asked while walking: "How''s the progress of the battle tonight?"


    "Two to two."


    "You can do it." Luo Hanshang looked at her, and naturally put his hand on her shoulder: "My grandpa''s chess skills rarely meet his opponent."


    "Just because it''s rare doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist."


    "Hmm, not bad. Woman, you are deeply in my heart."


    She smiled but said nothing.


    Luo Hanshang asked, "Do you know which part of you is most interested in me?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him and said, "I don''t know. How could I possibly enter the eyes of CEO Luo?"


    "You are different from other women. When other women get to know me, their goal is to curry favor with me and make me happy, but you just didn''t put me in your eyes. Instead, you coaxed the two elders and the young master, making them stand on your side."


    She was speechless. "How could that be? Your grandfather is not from my faction. He doesn''t like me at all."


    "Do you think that my grandfather can y chess with anyone he likes? If he really doesn''t like you, no matter how good your chess skills are, he won''t be bothered to respond to you. "


    Ning Jiang was surprised. "Are you for real?"


    "If you ask Grandma, won''t you know if it''s true or not?"


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and stopped walking. She raised her head and looked at the night sky. "I hope it''s true. Being liked by others is better than being hated by others."


    Luo Hanshang tilted his head and looked at her, but didn''t say anything.


    Ning Jiang seemed to have thought of something and said, "Grandfather''s love affair with Grandma is really enviable. Most men act arrogantly at home and be easy-going the moment they leave the house, but Grandpa seems to be the opposite. He really knows how to give his grandmother a wide berth. "


    "That''s right. In this lifetime, Grandfather will only tolerate Grandma. Whoever dares to provoke Grandmother, Grandpa will never admit it. We all know that Grandmother is his weakness. "


    Ning Jiang nodded. "That''s why I said I''m so envious of grandpa and grandma''s love affair."


    Luo Hanshangughed, and once again put his hand on her shoulder: "Men of Luo Family all love their wives, so you can try to please me. Perhaps, in the future, you will walk the path of grandmother."


    Ning Jiang scoffed.


    Luo Hanshang poked her in the forehead: "What are youughing at?"


    Ning Jiang held back herughter. "I know my own weight. I think it''s better if I know it."


    She came out of Luo Hanshang''s arms and continued to walk forward.


    "How do you know without trying?"


    "I don''t need to try."


    He shook his head. This cowardly turtle.


    When the two of them returned to the Hanyi House, just as Ning Jiang was about to take a bath, her phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Jiang Shicheng, she was still a bit surprised.


    Why did Jiang Shicheng call her?


    She thought for a moment, then picked up the phone, "Hello, Engineer Jiang. Hello."


    "I heard that you picked a quarrel with Hu Qihang at the construction site today?"


    Ning Jiang frowned. Could it be that he was here to avenge Hu Qihang? "Engineer Jiang, I was just discussing work with him. Who told you this, Hu Qihang? Is he even a man? Why would hein at such an age? "


    "He''s not a man, he''s a viin," Jiang Shicheng said in a serious tone. "Ning Jiang, listen to my advice, you must keep your distance from such a person. You must definitely remember him."

 Chapter 60

    Ning Jiang was puzzled. Didn''t Jiang Shicheng hate her? Why did he need to remind her?


    "Why do you say that?"


    "You just need to remember that a person like Hu Qihang has a set of tricks behind his back. He will frame you at a ce you can''t see. You must remember, do not provoke him again. It is better to offend a gentleman than a vile character. Do you hear me?


    These words ?? Dad said that before he died.


    She tightened her grip on her phone, "Engineer Jiang ??"


    Du du du.


    She wanted to ask something else, but a busy tone came from the other end of the phone.


    Ning Jiang''s gaze turned slightly. Luo Hanshang looked back at her after changing his clothes. "What? Did Jiang Shicheng find fault with you?"


    Ning Jiang came back to her senses and looked at him, shaking her head. "It''s nothing. He just thought I was in trouble at the construction site and said something to me."


    "This Jiang Shicheng, if he''s injured, then take good care of his health and mind his own business."


    Ning Jiang smiled, "That''s weird. I wasn''t really angry when Jiang Shicheng said that to me. I was very angry when that Hu Qihang talked back to me."


    "Because Hu Qihang is a member of the Mo''s Group," he said as he pointed in the direction of the bathroom. "Go take a bath and get ready for bed."


    Ning Jiang walked towards the cloakroom as she said, "That''s not it. Engineer Jiang also came from Mo''s Group, my hostility towards Hu Qihang has nothing to do with Mo''s Group. It''s purely because Hu Qihang is too despicable."


    Little People...


    Why did Jiang Shicheng remind her of this?


    When Ning Jiang went to take a shower, Luo Hanshang was already lying on the bed.


    She went to the dressing mirror, sat down, and blew her hair.


    Luo Hanshang got off the bed and walked behind her.


    She raised her head and turned white. "What are you doing? My hair hasn''t dried yet."


    He calmly said, "Tomorrow night, I will find some time to take you out to have a meal with a friend."


    "It''s Young Master Xiao and the others again?"


    "No, she is a secretary who has returned from abroad. She is also an old friend of mine. "I was celebrating her return, but was dyed for a few days because I was rather busy this week." He turned on the hairdryer and helped her with her hair.


    Feeling ttered, she raised her hand to pick up the hair dryer. "Let me do it."


    "Sit down, don''t move. This is the first time I''m blow-drying someone''s hair. I''m not responsible for it."


    Ning Jiang sat up straight. Looking in the mirror, she saw Luo Hanshang holding a hair dryer in one hand and grabbing her hair in the other.


    Looking at this scene, she actually felt her heart warm up.


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "Why are you staring at me like that, did you get hooked by me?"


    Ning Jiang curled her lips in disdain. "Do you like girls with long or short hair?"


    He looked at her reflection in the mirror. "Long hair, your current length is just right."


    Ning Jiang smiled. "When I was a kid, my dad used to wash my hair and blow it. Once, when my mom had finished helping meb my hair, she told my dad that it was too much trouble for me to keep my hair long. She told my dad to take me to cut it off, but my dad said he just liked girls with long hair. "Tell me, do men like women to grow long hair?"


    "That might not necessarily be the case. Humans are different."


    After Luo Hanshang said this, he put the blow-dryer on the table and said, "Alright, it''s done."


    Ning Jiang stood up. "Thank you."


    Luo Hanshang pulled her hand into his embrace and looked down at her: "Thank you so much. I don''t like it when you don''t sincerely thank me."


    As he spoke, he lowered his head and gave her a long, French kiss.


    Ning Jiang frowned. "Have you always been like this?"


    "Are you curious about how casual I am with other women?"


    Ning Jiang pouted. "I''m not curious at all."


    She turned back to the bed andy down.


    Luo Hanshang followed andy down beside her. He pulled her into his embrace and smiled evilly in her ear: "I am a celibate male god."


    Abstinence Type...


    Bullshit, who was the one who poked her with that thing every day? She had never seen a male deity that had such a strong need for something like that.


    Forget it, if I don''t expose him, I''ll just let him brag.


    The next day, Ning Jiang went to the construction site and found Lu Fei after finishing her work.


    "Senior Lu, have you finished your work? Let me ask you something."


    Lu Fei put the documents in his hands away and walked in front of her: "What is it?"


    "How much do you know about Hu Qihang?"


    "Did he provoke you?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "I guess so. That''s why I need to collect some information on him."


    "I don''t know much about him, but wait for me for a moment. I can help you ask around and tell you about it in the afternoon."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Alright, thank you."


    Just as Lu Fei was about to leave, Ning Jiang added, "Oh, by the way, it''s best to ask around and find out if he has any grudges with us, Engineer Jiang."


    "Alright."


    After Lu Fei left, Ning Jiang turned around and looked at Hu Qihang.


    Little People...


    It really does look like it. Could it be that all the little people here have the appearance of despicable people?


    Lu Fei truly had a trick up his sleeve when he tried to find out more information.


    He took advantage of the lunch break to change a few tables.


    After di


    er, he went to Ning Jiang''s van to look for her.


    After getting on the van, Ning Jiang made him a cup of coffee. "How was it? Any gains?"


    "Yes, didn''t you know something before? Why would you ask me to find out if Hu Qihang had any conflicts with our Engineer Jiang?"


    "What? Is that true?"


    There is, there is too much. I found out about a few old employees of Mo''s, some of them were oppressed by Hu Qihang all year round, so they dislike him a lot and told me a lot. It turns out that back then, Engineer Jiang was pushed into a corner by Hu Qihang.


    "Are they working as enemies?"


    "Not only that, Hu Qihang is very cu


    ing. He stabbed Engineer Jiang in the back many times, not only Engineer Jiang, but other designers as well. But there''s no other way, Director Mo is very fond of him."


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment and said, "Does this mean that Engineer Jiang didn''t resign because of Coastal Bay Bridge, but because of Hu Qihang?"


    "Only Engineer Jiang knows the specific reason. But I heard from them that Hu Qihang was also involved in the construction of Coastal Bay Bridge back then. Furthermore, he was at odds with Teacher Ning and Engineer Jiang."


    There was a hint of doubt in Ning Jiang''s eyes. Hu Qihang was also involved in the construction of Coastal Bay Bridge?


    Engineer Jiang had specially reminded her to be careful, could it be because ?? The ident was rted to Hu Qihang?


    Ning Jiang nodded her head. "Senior Lu, thank you so much for this time."


    "You''re too polite. I''ll help you ask around again. I''ll tell you when I get the news."


    "Alright, thank you. You must be careful so that no one will notice."


    "Don''t worry."


    After Lu Fei left, Ning Jiang sat at the dining table in silence for a long time.


    She picked up her phone and dialed Jiang Shicheng''s number.


    Jiang Shicheng did not pick up.


    Ning Jiang asked the driver to take her to the hospital.


    She bought a bunch of flowers downstairs and went upstairs to Jiang Shicheng''s ward.


    Seeing her, Jiang Shicheng frowned: "Why are you here again?"


    Ning Jiang ced the flowers on the table and sat down silently.


    Jiang Shicheng saw her expression and frowned: "Did something happen?"


    Ning Jiang nced at him and lowered her eyes. "Uncle Jiang, is my father''s death rted to that Hu Qihang?"


    Jiang Shicheng''s pupils contracted. He then said calmly, "Don''t let your imagination run wild. Let me remind you, it''s just because he has a bad mindset. I''m afraid that you will bring disaster upon him if you offend him."


    Ning Jiang truly felt that Jiang Shicheng was a stubborn old man. Wanting to get something useful out of his mouth was as difficult as ascending to heaven.


    She stood up, with a trace of anger: "You, my dad and Hu Qihang, are all project leaders of Coastal Bay Bridge. Now, when my dad left, you and Hu Qihang were on an easy path. "On what basis?"


    She gritted her teeth, "Since you don''t want to say it, then I will check for myself. I don''t believe that Hu Qihang will be like you, with no ws. Uncle Jiang, you better pray that my dad''s death has nothing to do with you. Otherwise, I will make all of you pay for my dad''s life."


    After she finished speaking, she coldly snorted and turned around to leave.


    Jiang Shicheng said anxiously, "Ning Jiang, stop."


    Ning Jiang stopped her steps and turned around, looking at him angrily.


    Jiang Shicheng''s brows creased. "Your dad often unts in front of me, he said that the greatest blessing in his life was to cultivate you to be an upright, kind, and upstanding daughter. But now, if your father knew in the underworld, he would probably regret it the most if he could cultivate you to be such a good child."


    Ning Jiang proudly raised the center of her brows. "My father will not regret it. I will make him proud of me. I will die with no regrets."


    She pulled open the door to leave, but Jiang Shicheng quickly said: "Hu Qihang is indeed rted to the Coastal Bay Bridge ident, I do not have any evidence, but I am sure that this matter is rted to him, so you must be careful of him, remember this well."


    Ning Jiang turned around and looked at Jiang Shicheng. She said a silent "Thank you" and left.


    After she left, Jiang Shicheng felt helpless. He didn''t know if what he had done was right or wrong.


    In the afternoon, Ning Jiang called Fu Zishu and asked him to help investigate Hu Qihang.


    She felt as if she was getting closer to the truth.


    In the afternoon, Luo Hanshang personally came to pick her up.


    The driver walked them to Chestnut Restaurant.


    Seeing that she didn''t leave, Luo Hanshang, who had already walked two steps away, turned around and asked her, "What happened?"


    She shrugged. "It''s nothing. Let''s go."


    It was a very famous Chinese restaurant. The reason why it was famous was probably because the dishes inside were expensive and delicious.


    When Mom and Mo Ming decided to get married, the two of them brought her here for a meal.


    That Experience... It wasn''t pleasant, because she had a conflict with Mo Lan here and her mother had scolded her.


    But the past is gone.


    She didn''t want to think about it anymore.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, the two entered a private room.


    As soon as they entered, a very capable looking woman in a white OL suit stood up.


    The woman''s gaze firstnded on Ning Jiang''s face, then she smiled. "Senior, you''re here."


    Seeing her gaze, Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "Do you still need me to introduce you?"


    "No need, this person ??" I''ve seen it on the news many times, both before and now. "


    The two women looked at each other. Ning Jiang had a strong feeling that this woman was looking at her with a hostile gaze.

 Chapter 61

    Ning Jiang moved her gaze away and looked at Luo Hanshang. "Thisdy has seen me on the news before and in the future, but I have never heard of thisdy''s name. I must introduce her."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the woman walked up to Ning Jiang and held out her hand, "Hello, Miss Ning. I''m Su Jin, Young Master Luo''s secretary. I''m also a junior. Nice to meet you."


    Ning Jiang shook hands with her naturally. "Hello, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Luo Hanshang sat down and said to the two, "Take a seat."


    Ning Jiang directly sat beside Luo Hanshang.


    Su Jin returned to her original position.


    The waiter poured wine for the three of them.


    Luo Hanshang said, "As for Cheng Yong, why hasn''t he arrived yet? Doesn''t he know that I hate waiting for others the most?"


    "Cheng Yong won''te anymore, I told him not to make the electric light bulb," Su Jin smiled, "I thought that it would only be you and us for di


    er. Sorry, it was my decision."


    Electric Bulb...


    Ning Jiang felt that those words were directed at her.


    However, she was not angry because she was afraid that she had thought too much.


    "Next time, don''t act on your own initiative."


    "Got it, Miss Ning. I don''t know what you like to eat, but because I understand your senior''s taste, I''ve already ordered some dishes before you guys came here." "Now let me add a few more dishes for you."


    Ning Jiang looked at her and smiled amiably. She was showing off. Did she know Luo Hanshang?


    "It''s alright, my husband and I have simr tastes, so I don''t need to order anymore. The three of us don''t have to order too much. I don''t like to waste it. However, I really admire you all. Being a secretary, you all seem to be more attentive. I think Cheng Yong knows my husband quite well too. "


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows and calmly raised his ss as he took a sip.


    This woman, would she only call him husband when she was acting?


    There were only three people here, so who was she putting on an act for? Su Jin?


    It seemed like she cared about him and protected him.


    "Alright, then I won''t be joining for now. We''ll talk about itter." Su Jin put down the menu and looked at Luo Hanshang.


    "Senior, the dishes haven''t arrived yet. Let me report to you about my work in Pnd."


    Luo Hanshang waved his hand. The two of them were talking about work, so wasn''t Ning Jiang, who was beside them, very bored?


    "During the break, let''s not talk about work. Report to me tomorrow morning."


    With that, he asked Ning Jiang, "What do you want to drink? Order it yourself."


    Ning Jiang turned around and said to the waiter, "Give me a cup of corn juice."


    "Sure, please wait a moment."


    Su Jin nced at Ning Jiang before raising her ss. She shook it a few times but didn''t drink.


    Sensing that Su Jin was looking at her, Ning Jiang met her gaze and nodded at her with a smile.


    Su Jin also lightly pursed her lips, "Miss Ning, don''t you drink?"


    "I don''t have any good feelings towards this thing."


    "It''s usually because people who have already suffered a loss in their wine that they hate alcohol. It seems like Miss Ning has some kind of story, I''m very curious."


    Luo Hanshang said calmly, "You''re too curious."


    "Didn''t you say that we weren''t allowed to talk about work? Since you don''t want to talk about work, then just chat casually. Otherwise, it would be meaningless for the three of us to stare at each other."


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "I only said that I don''t have a good impression of alcohol, but I didn''t say that I hate alcohol. If Secretary Su really wants to hear a little story about alcohol, then it can''t be considered as nothing."


    After she finished, she looked at Luo Hanshang with a smile: "The first time that my husband and I had drunk alcohol was because of our messy nature. From then on, I left a message to myself: If you can''t drink, don''t try to be brave. When my husband is here, a drink is fine. Anyway, he can protect me. However, if outsiders are present, it''s best not to drink it. "


    Hearing Ning Jiang''s words, Luo Hanshang smirked.


    With a single shot and three shes, she dered his ownership, unted his love for her, and even told Su Jin that she was an outsider.


    This woman was smart, her little brain worked really fast.


    Su Jin looked at her and forced out a smile. "So that''s how it is. You''re lucky enough to meet such an outstanding man after your first drunken mess. If you were to meet another man, it would be terrible."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and smiled, then naturally put her hand on Luo Hanshang''s.


    "Isn''t that so? The heavens have truly given me such a huge gift. This is probably fate."


    Su Jin was silent as she took another sip of her wine.


    Ning Jiang smiled. "Secretary Su, drink less. Don''t get drunk just because you haven''t started eating."


    "My alcohol capacity is quite good."


    "I often walk by the river. What if my shoes get wet?"


    Luo Hanshang actually enjoyed the look of Ning Jiang being jealous of him. It seems like he will have to bring her out a lot in the future to meet ''friends''.


    As the dishes were served, Su Jin took the initiative to help Luo Hanshang.


    When Luo Hanshang was about to eat, Ning Jiang brought his bowl to him. She gave him her bowl.


    "Hubby, it''s really you. Since it''s time to get off work, why do you need Secretary Su to help you carry the dishes? You should also let Secretary Su rest."


    She turned to Secretary Su and said, "Secretary Su, didn''t you call him senior? We are outside, so please don''t be so reserved. You don''t need to serve him, just eat more yourself."


    She lowered her head and began to eat.


    Su Jin was surprised to see Luo Hanshang not saying anything and only lowering his head to eat.


    Was this still the Luo Hanshang she knew?


    Ning Jiang was pointing fingers at him like that, but he wasn''t angry at all?


    Ning Jiang looked at her with a smile on her face. "Secretary Su, why aren''t you eating? Is the food not to your liking?"


    "Nope." Su Jin lowered her head to eat her meal, but her heart was filled with doubts.


    Why did senior indulge this woman so much? He treated this woman differently than he treated others.


    Did he fall in love with this woman?


    Avable... How could that be? She would never believe it. Senior must have a purpose in doing so, it must be so.


    After di


    er, the three of them left the restaurant together.


    Su Jin said, "Senior, can I have a few words with you in private?"


    Without waiting for Luo Hanshang to say anything, Ning Jiang said, "I''ll go to the car and wait for you."


    She nodded to Su Jin and got into the car.


    Luo Hanshang looked at Su Jin and said, "If it''s not something important, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Su Jin looked at him with eyes full of love. "I must speak of it today."


    As she spoke, she took out a small box from her bag and handed it to him. "This is the gift I brought back for you."


    Luo Hanshang bowed his head and epted it: "Thank you. You should go back and rest early. "


    He walked around her to the car.


    Su Jin turned around and asked softly, "Are you serious about this marriage?"


    He looked back, his face calm. "Is marriage still a joke?"


    "Why her?"


    "Why can''t it be her?"


    "She ??" "It''s not suitable for you."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "What, you want to talk about ss with me?"


    "Senior, she doesn''t have you in her eyes. This is my intuition as a woman, I can''t be wrong."


    Luo Hanshang''s eyes turned cold: "Don''t spout nonsense if you don''t understand."


    He walked over to the car, opened the door, and got in.


    She did not move until his car was out of sight.


    Ning Jiang didn''t take it seriously, but her senior ?? Yet, this senior thought that it was true.


    She had loved him for ten years and stayed with him for five years. She thought that if she endured Qiu Qinxin for a few more years, once he forgot the past, she would definitely be able to obtain his heart.


    But who would have thought ?? Her ten years of love couldn''t evenpare to the woman he had known for two months.


    Why couldn''t it be her? In what way could she be inferior to that Ning Jiang?


    She was unwilling, truly unwilling.


    When Ning Jiang saw Luo Hanshang get in the car, her expression didn''t look too good.


    She tilted her head and looked at him seriously, "What''s wrong with you? Did that Secretary Su of yours make you angry?"


    Thinking back to what Su Jin had just said that she didn''t have his words in her eyes, he felt displeased in his heart. "It''s none of your business."


    She pouted. "You''re such a strange person. You''re the one who asked me to be a third wheel. Why do you have to get angry at me now?"


    "One more word." He stared at her.


    Ning Jiang pouted. If she didn''t want to say it, then she wouldn''t say it.


    She turned her head and looked out the window, toozy to acknowledge him.


    The anger in Luo Hanshang''s heart burned even hotter. Although he reminded himself that this marriage was originally loveless, he couldn''t ask for too much from her.


    But the thought of ''she doesn''t have you in her eyes'' made him want to explode on the spot.


    It wasn''t like him, he breathed, held back, had to hold on.


    Returning to the Luo Garden, the two got off the car. Ning Jiang walked in front and Luo Hanshang walked behind.


    The two of them had originally been very close.


    Ning Jiang took the shortcut and walked along the Nine Winding Corridor and the fake mountain in the backyard.


    As she was walking, she suddenly felt that there were no more footsteps behind her. She turned around and found that Luo Hanshang did not follow her.


    He was standing on the Nine-Curved Corridor, looking down at theke, smoking a cigarette.


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment, then walked around the fake mountain to the opposite side of him, where she sat on a small pir by the side of the corridor.


    "Do you have something on your mind?"


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyes and rolled his eyes at her unhappily: "You only noticed that I''m gone after you walked out for such a long distance?"


    She smiled. "I thought you followed."


    "If it were the man you love, would you let him walk away from you like this?"


    What kind of words were these? Why was she so confused?


    Weren''t the two of them discussing the same topic?


    "This is home, how could you lose it?"


    Luo Hanshang put out his cigarette and frowned with a trace of displeasure in his heart: "The reason why you didn''t notice I was gone was because you thought I was someone you could ignore. Ning Jiang, have you forgotten that I''m your husband? "


    "I didn''t forget." She calmly looked at him.


    "After that, when you exit the door, hold my hand tightly. You call me husband when you need me, you call me air when you don''t need me. This young noble is not someone you can casually treat.


    He turned and walked away.


    Ning Jiang scratched her forehead. This ?? What was going on?


    She still didn''t understand. Why was he so angry?

 Chapter 62

    Seeing that she didn''t move, Luo Hanshang, who had just taken two steps, turned around and said unhappily: "Still not following?"


    Ning Jiang pouted and turned to follow.


    He grabbed her hand and pulled her forward.


    Ning Jiang was speechless. Did he suffer some sort of provocation?


    It had clearly been fine the whole time. What was wrong with him had started when he was talking to Su Jin alone.


    Could it be ?? What did Su Jin say to him?


    Or was she unhappy because she had just swallowed Su Jin in the cafeteria?


    But he had no reason to be unhappy, unless ?? He likes Su Jin?


    Ning Jiang felt guilty. If, if Su Jin was really his, then wouldn''t she be plucking feathers from the mouth of a tiger?


    Thinking about it, he had said this before. His first love was at the age of 19, and that Su Jin was his junior sister ??


    Oh my god.


    The way Su Jin looked at Luo Hanshang just now was clearly full of love. She clearly found out, why did she have to go against others?


    She came up with a plot that involved grudges and grudges, and after that, she started to feel uneasy.


    Returning to the Hanyi House, Luo Hanshang let go of her hand. He angrily went back to his room to change into his housedress before going to the study.


    Ning Jiang went upstairs to take a shower. Seeing that Luo Hanshang was still in the study room, she brewed a cup of coffee and knocked on his door.


    "Come in."


    Ning Jiang pushed the door open and entered, smiling obsequiously as she said, "Are you staying upte tonight? I made you a cup of coffee."


    Luo Hanshang didn''t even look at her, "Put it here."


    Ning Jiang put down her coffee cup, a little embarrassed. "Then I''ll go out first."


    Luo Hanshang did not respond to her.


    Ning Jiang took two steps forward and felt her heart clogged up. She went straight to his table. "Why the hell are you angry?"


    "Who told you I was angry?" Luo Hanshang looked at her with displeasure in his eyes.


    He thought that he was someone who could hide his emotions, but today ?? He seemed to have failed.


    "You''re clearly unhappy," she said, patting her own face. "It''s all written on it."


    "I''m fine." He spoke calmly.


    Ning Jiang frowned. "Then I can ask you a few questions, right?"


    He hugged his chest and said, "Ask."


    "That Su Jin, is she the first love you mentioned before?"


    He raised his eyebrows. "You care?"


    "There is nothing that I don''t care about. I only guessed that I might have yed with a big sword in front of Guan Gong because of your attitude." That''s why you''re angry. "


    If Su Jin was his first love, wouldn''t she be angry? This woman was even more infuriating. "Then is there any meaning in me not answering this question?"


    "Of course there is. If she is, and you are afraid of her misunderstanding, then I can exin the rtionship between us. "If she''s not, then she must have said something behind my back when she was talking to you in private. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have gotten angry for no reason."


    Luo Hanshang curled his lips. It was said that a woman could bepared to a detective when looking for a problem. Now it seemed that what he said was true.


    "You guessed wrong. She''s not my first love, and she didn''t say anything bad about you in front of me. I''m at work, so you should go back and rest first."


    "Are you sure?"


    He red at her. "What, you just want to tell me the truth today?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "No, no. You''re busy then. I''m going back to rest."


    She turned and opened the door.


    Luo Hanshang looked at the cup of coffee she brought in and frowned slightly.


    She didn''t see him?


    Then he would let her put him into her eyes little by little, no, in her heart.


    From now on, she would willingly live a lifetime with him.


    Ning Jiang went upstairs to her room and saw a small jewelry box on the coffee table.


    She went over and sat on the sofa and opened the box. Inside was a delicate pin.


    The style of the pin looked like it belonged to a man.


    Thinking back to when Luo Hanshang was talking to Su Jin alone, he seemed to have taken something from her.


    She quickly closed the box, pretending she hadn''t seen anything.


    She returned to her bed and read for a while before falling asleep first.


    When Luo Hanshang came back, she didn''t hear him at all and slept soundly.


    The next morning, she woke up in his arms.


    Having shared a bed with him for so long, she seemed to have adaptedpletely to their morning routine.


    She rubbed her sleepy eyes. "Morning."


    "Well, what are your ns for today?"


    Ning Jiang stretched her back. "Let''s go to the construction site."


    "This weekend."


    "There are things to deal with over the weekend."


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "Are you trying to say that you''re busier than me?"


    "Of course, I can''tpare myself to the CEO who does all the daily work. What I''m dealing with are all these trivial matters."


    "Then you can hand over these trivial matters to someone else. Today, we''ll take Rolo out for fun, or go swimming together. You can choose one of your own."


    Speaking of swimming, Ning Jiang giggled. "I just remembered that we still have one more match to fight."


    "Then go swimming."


    However, thinking that if she lost, she would give herself to him, she hurriedly shook her head. "Forget it, I''ll just apany Rolo today. I promised that I would spend so much time with her, but I haven''t apanied her out to y yet."


    "Then I''ll make an appointment for golf."


    Ning Jiang was surprised. "Rolo can y golf?"


    Luo Hanshang smiled, "Don''t underestimate that girl."


    After he finished, he took out his phone and called Cheng Yong, asking him to make an appointment.


    After Ning Jiang had washed up, she went to the cloakroom to change her clothes. In the jewelry cab, she saw the box that had been left on the tea table the night before.


    At this moment, Luo Hanshang walked in. She quickly retracted her gaze and walked in front of her clothes rack: "This is my first time going golf. What clothes do I need to wear?"


    Luo Hanshang walked over and helped her pick out a set of white sports wear and handed it to her: "Wear this."


    After he finished speaking, he chose a set of white sportswear for himself.


    After the two of them had breakfast, they came together to pick Rolo up.


    As soon as he picked up the call, he excitedly changed his clothes and waited for them at the door.


    Seeing the two of theming over, she went forward and held their hands, "Second Aunt Second Uncle, you don''t need to go in. When I came out earlier, I had already told Great Grandma that we were going to leave immediately. Great Grandma agreed. She apanied Great Grandpa to feed the parrot. "


    Luo Hanshang tapped her forehead and said, "You little girl, why are you in such a hurry?"


    Rolo looked up at him and pouted, "Second Uncle, have you forgotten that you haven''t brought me out in a long time?"


    Being scolded by the little girl, Luo Hanshang rubbed her head and said, "Fine, I was in the wrong. I have ignored you for the past few days. Today, I''ll take you out and you''ll be responsible for your fun. "


    Arriving at the golf course, Luo Hanshang asked Rolo''s private tutor to apany her first while he showed his hands to Ning Jiang.


    It was Ning Jiang''s first time watching someone y golf at such a close distance, and she was even enchanted by his elegant posture.


    She stood behind Luo Hanshang and asked: "If I want to hit your level, how long will it take?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at her confidently: "At least a hundred years."


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes. "I''m not an idiot."


    "Mm, you''re not, but I''m a genius."


    Ning Jiang shook her head and smiled. "Forget it, I won''t ask you. I will use my actions to prove to you that I''m actually very talented. Find someone to teach me."


    Luo Hanshang naturally wiped his hand on his bat. "Do you need anyone else to teach you? "Allow me."


    "You?" Ning Jiang eximed in surprise.


    "What, you look down on me?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "That''s not what I mean. I''ve heard from others that a husband absolutely ca


    ot help his wife train, and that it would affect their rtionship. Training and teaching golf should be of the same nature. I think it''s better to find a professional coach to teach me. I''m a novice, so I won''t make you angry."


    Luo Hanshang was a


    oyed. This woman still didn''t believe in his professionalism.


    A very perceptive ballboy said from the side, "Young Madam, Second Master is very powerful. He has won a great prize in thepetition before."


    Luo Hanshang raised his chin proudly.


    Ning Jiang was speechless. Did this little ballboy have to be so good at ttering?


    She looked at Luo Hanshang: "Then we''ll talk first. If I don''t learn well in a while, you can''t be mean to me. If you do, I won''t learn."


    "I''m not such a bad guy."


    He turned around and walked towards the practice room. Ning Jiang turned around and followed.


    At the begi


    ing, Luo Hanshang taught very well.


    However, Ning Jiang was a science student after all, so it was alright for her to use her brain. For something that required exercise, other than swimming, it was hard for her to do anything else.


    Therefore, after an hour, Luo Hanshang''s expression became difficult to control.


    "Why are you ??"


    Ning Jiang pouted at him. He suppressed his anger and said, "Rolo learned this move in less than ten minutes."


    Ning Jiang heaved a sigh of relief. "I''m already doing my best."


    "Howe I didn''t realize before that your four limbs were so out of sync?"


    Ning Jiang frowned. "If you want to teach me, then teach me. Why do you need to attack me? I''m not going to learn it."


    Luo Hanshang said, "Come back."


    "I don''t want to learn anymore."


    This was his first time seeing such an arrogant student. It was rare that he had the mood to teach her, but she actually fired him first?


    "No, I have to teach you today."


    She curled her lips. "But you''re getting impatient."


    "Alright, from now on, I guarantee that I won''t be angry with you again."


    "No physical attacks."


    "OK." Luo Hanshang nodded.


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment. "After that, you are not allowed to settle old scores."


    "No problem."


    After listening to his exnation, Ning Jiang walked back to him.


    Luo Hanshang smiled, "However, in order to keep you alert, I also set a rule. From now on, if you make a mistake in the actions I teach you, I will kiss you. This is to stop you from making the wrong decisions. You know me, it''s useless to oppose it. "


    "Then you are being too unfair."


    "I won''t lose my temper with you, and you can''tin anymore. You have to give me a kiss, even if I have toin. I''ll kiss you more than ten times. It''ll be a long, French kiss."


    Ning Jiang frowned. "How could it be like this? You''re clearly using your public interests to seek personal gains. Hmm ??"


    He pressed down on her head and directly kissed her lips ??

 Chapter 63

    He released her. "Are you still going to talk back?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him gloomily. It was her fault after all.


    She took a deep breath. She couldn''t refute him, or else he would really kiss her again.


    She restrained herself and obediently learned the moves.


    Speaking of which, Luo Hanshang''s method was really useful.


    Initially, she was a little loose, but in order to not let his trick seed, she concentrated on making her hands and legs match up to her brain.


    He had kissed her six times, and she had learned to move.


    Luo Hanshang hugged his chest and said proudly, "Did you see that? This is the benefit of teaching based on talent."


    He patted her on the head. "Good girl, practice here. I''m going to take a look at Rolo."


    After he left, Ning Jiang threw her bat onto the ground and stomped on it.


    "I must be crazy toe here and y golf with you all. This is simply asking to be humiliated."


    Luo Hanshang brought Luo Luo back. Hearing that Ning Jiang also learned golf, Luo Luo was very happy to y with her.


    As they yed, Ning Jiang actually found some fun in it.


    At lunchtime, she received a call from Ye Mingmei.


    "Darling, what are you doing?"


    Ning Jiang had a natural smile on her face. "Eating outside. What about you?"


    "I came out to eat too, but it was so depressing."


    "What''s wrong?" Ning Jiang put down her chopsticks, stood up and walked to the side. "Who dares to provoke you?"


    "Guess where I am now," Ye Mingmei said, before adding, "Just to give you a hint, it''s a ce we both like."


    Ning Jiang replied without thinking, "You went to school."


    "That''s right. On a whim, I wanted to eat Ma La Bao. In the end, I got so angry. The restaurant was closed."


    "Ah, isn''t today Saturday? Maybe there''s something the matter that we''re not opening on such a good day."


    "It''s not that the store won''t open on Saturday, it''s this shop. It''s closed for good."


    She also expressed her astonishment, "Ah, how could that be? His house is so popr."


    "It''s true. I asked the owner next door and he said, ''Who killed a thousand knives? Because after eating a spicy hot meal here, they had diarrhea and reported this store. He was forced to close the shop, it''s so infuriating."


    He had diarrhea.


    Ning Jiang frowned. She turned her head and looked at Luo Hanshang, who was sitting on the dining table and eating.


    He couldn''t have done it, could he?


    "That... "Mingmei, why don''t you eat something else at noon today? Don''t be hungry."


    "En, I''m eating spicy powder. Sigh, the best taste will nevere back to me again."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "That''s right. Fortunately, I went to eat again a few days ago."


    "Right, right, right. The moment you said that, I remembered. I saw it on the news. You and your husband had a romantic trip to campus, right?"


    "What romance? It was just a small detour along the way."


    Ye Mingmei chuckled, "Come on, in our opinion, it''s so romantic that it''s about to burst into pink bubbles. Your stepsister and Xu Chaoran already saw it, so wouldn''t she lose her mind? Oh yeah, has your sister been looking for trouble with you recently?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "No, now it''s my turn to pick on them."


    "Well done, it is said that the river flows east and west for thirty years, and now it is your turn. What about Xu Chaoran? He asked about you in the alumni group before, and was scolded by me. He definitely knows about you and Young Master Luo now, didn''t he look for you? "


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "No. He called me a few times, but I didn''t answer."


    "This kind of scum, it''s fine if he doesn''t pick up the phone."


    Behind him, Luo Luo pulled at Ning Jiang''s clothes. "Second Aunt, the food''s going to get cold."


    Ning Jiang smiled at her and gestured ''OK''.


    "Mingmei, I won''t tell you anymore. I''m eating too."


    "Fine, you go ahead and eat. I will continue to be sad for a while longer and also curse the person who caused the closure of the restaurant to choke on his lunch today."


    Ning Jiang naturally turned around and nced at Luo Hanshang.


    Judging by the way he ate, it should be difficult.


    "I''m cheering you on."


    After hanging up, Ning Jiang went back to the dining table and sat down. Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "Your roommate?"


    "Yes."


    "Nonsense." Luo Hanshang calmly finished his appraisal.


    Ning Jiang''s heart chattered a few times before she said, "She didn''t find me to talk nonsense, she just chatted with me about an especially infuriating matter." Do you remember the spicy hot shop in front of the school where I took you to eat a few days ago? It''s unknown which a


    oying guy reported him, but he actually closed the door. "


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, but before he could say anything, Ning Jiang continued, "This person is too a


    oying. My friend said that she went to the school and asked around, and she found that a lot of people were scolding him, saying that he is delicate, that he is rich, and that everything else is fine, but he has a lot of problems. In fact, people could choke to death when they were unlucky enough to drink a mouthful of water. Could it be that people who choked to death couldin about thedle in the water killing him? We were speechless. Now, because of him alone, so many people have not been able to eat such delicious food, what a sin. "


    Luo Hanshang''s face darkened.


    "I sent someone."


    It really was him. In this aspect, she was not wrong about him. Fortunately, she had said what she wanted to say earlier. It wasn''t her fault if she didn''t know. She was truly venting her anger.


    "Huh?" Ning Jiang pretended to be surprised. "Are you kidding me? How could you have the time?"


    Luo Hanshang''s expression did not soften at all: "I do have the time to punish the unscrupulous peddlers."


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes at him in her heart.


    What do you mean punishing the unscrupulous peddlers? He was clearly feeling bored to death.


    "If I had known it was you, I would have spoken a few more words of praise for you in front of my best friend."


    "No need," Luo Hanshang said calmly. "I don''t care what they think of me at all."


    "Yeah, yeah, you don''t care anyway, just let those hundreds of thousands of students scold you every day."


    Luo Hanshang nted at her, "Why do I feel like there''s something behind your words?"


    Ning Jiang grimaced. "What a terrible injustice. I have something to say to anyone, but I don''t dare to say it to you. After all, you''re so smart. If I had any ulterior motives, wouldn''t you have seen through them with a single nce?"


    Luo Yuan looked at Ning Jiang and said seriously, "Second Uncle, stop chatting with my Second Aunt. She hasn''t eaten much yet. Second Aunt, hurry up and eat the food or it''ll get cold."


    Ning Jiang immediately shifted her gaze to Rolo. "Alright, let''s eat."


    Rolo''s intervention was too timely.


    Luo Hanshang was unhappy. This woman clearly had something in her words, and she was doing it on purpose.


    After the three of them finished eating, they stayed on the court for the rest of the afternoon before returning to Luo Garden.


    They sent Luo Luo back to the Elegance House.


    Luo Luo Luo happily told Great Grandma how happy she had yed today.


    The family had di


    er together, and when Luo Hanshang wanted to bring Ning Jiang back to Hanyi House, his grandmother followed him out.


    "Zhuoyi, Jiang Er, do you two have time tomorrow?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at her: "What''s the matter, Grandma? What are your ns?"


    "I want to go to the temple tomorrow to pray. If you have nothing else to do, then go together."


    Luo Hanshang looked at Ning Jiang, "How are you? Can you do it in time?"


    Ning Jiang smiled at her grandmother. "Of course I want to go and pray for my family."


    Grandma nodded and happily looked at Luo Hanshang: "What about you?"


    "She didn''t arrange it, so I didn''t. Let''s go together."


    Grandma told them, "Then the two of you don''t need to eat breakfast tomorrow morning. Let''s go eat at the temple together."


    "Alright." Luo Hanshang left with Ning Jiang.


    Under the moonlight, the two walked side by side. She asked, "Does Grandmother often go to the temple?"


    "Several times a year."


    "Grandmother believes in Buddha."


    Luo Hanshang shook his head and smiled: "People who really believe in Buddha do not eat meat. What Grandmother believes in is fate. "


    Ning Jiang looked at him. His words were somewhat profound.


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "Do you believe it?"


    She pouted. "What? Buddha is still fate. "


    "Anything is fine."


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment. "I don''t believe it either. I believe in myself."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her in praise.


    Sometimes, he felt that this woman was very smart. Sometimes, he felt that she was very stupid. Sometimes, he would even feel that this woman ?? It was very simr to him.


    "And you''re going to pray with your grandmother in the temple tomorrow?"


    "Some faiths aren''t really about praying, but rather, trying to make people feel at ease. Grandmother and I will go together to pray for blessings, and Grandmother will be happy. If she is happy, then that is the most filial thing we can do."


    He smiled, rubbed her head, and walked on.


    Ning Jiang stood nkly on the spot. She touched the top of her head, pursed her lips into a smile, then chased after him with quick steps.


    "You are not allowed to touch my head in the future," she said seriously. "If you touch too much, you will be stupid."


    He raised his hand and touched it again. "It''s not that you be stupid, it''s just that you are very stupid."


    "Hey, you''re still touching." She naturally pinched his arm.


    Not only did Luo Hanshang not get angry, he even felt that it was new.


    In his entire life, there had never been a woman who dared to mess around with him like this.


    Ning Jiang stared at him and said, "Mr. Luo Hanshang, please don''t look down on me. During the college entrance exam, I was the science champion. "


    "Oh? You have such a glorious history? "


    "Of course, go check if you don''t believe me."


    "I''m not going. Even if you''re a science schr, that only proves that you''re a nerd, it has nothing to do with whether you''re smart or not."


    "You ??" She red at him. "I won''t argue with you."


    She walked quickly forward.


    Luo Hanshang caught up to her and rubbed her head: "Are you angry?"


    "Aiya, I already told you, don''t touch my head, why are you so hateful?"


    "So what if I touch it?"


    She raised her hand to p him.


    He dodged quickly, but she was not convinced and ran after him.


    The two of them ran around inside the Luo Garden, ying.


    This was something Luo Hanshang had never experienced before. When he looked back at her, there was a split-second where his heart was filled to the brim as if something crashed into it.

 Chapter 64

    Early in the morning, Luo Hanshang and his grandma came to the temple together.


    This was because the temple was halfway up the mountain, and the early morning was surrounded by white mist. Being in this space made people feel rxed and happy.


    Ning Jiang supported her grandmother and said, "Grandma, I think I know why temples are built on the mountain now."


    Grandma looked at her and smiled. "Why?"


    "Look, this environment is filled with immortal qi, so it''s very easy to calm one''s heart. Even someone with a deep desire would want to break away from the mortal world aftering here."


    Luo Hanshang, who was at the side, said coldly, "Even if you send those with wicked desires to heaven, his heart is still ugly, it has nothing to do with the environment."


    Grandma shook her head, "Zhuoyi, you can''t say such things. The only thing you can say is that some people''s hearts are tainted and it''s hard to change them. However, when people were just born, they were all the same. Simple, ignorant, full of curiosity and yearning for the world. What changes human nature is often the environment. "


    Ning Jiang nodded in agreement. "I support Grandmother''s words."


    Luo Hanshang smirked, "Bullshit."


    Ning Jiang pped his arm. "This man is really ??"


    Seeing the couple flirting, Grandma couldn''t help butugh. "Aiyo, you two children, be careful. You can love each other when you get back. This is the temple. "


    Ning Jiang smiled embarrassedly at her grandma. But how could they be sweet? It was clear that they were at odds.


    The breakfast was very simple, but Ning Jiang ate it with relish.


    Grandma asked happily, "Jiang Er, this is the first time you''ve been to a temple, right?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Yes, grandmother. How did you know?"


    "This is my first timeing here and I feel that the food here is very rare and the food here is especially good."


    Ning Jiang tilted her head and looked at Luo Hanshang, who basically didn''t eat much. She gri


    ed at Grandma and said, "Maybe some people are born to be picky about their food."


    Luo Hanshang Bai looked at her and said, "Eat your food quietly, don''t look for trouble."


    Grandma smiled and said, "In a while, I will go and greet the abbot''s master. Are you going?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Go."


    Luo Hanshang was not very interested and said: "You guys go ahead, I''ll wait for you guys and take care of some work."


    After di


    er, Ning Jiang went for a walk with her grandma, while Luo Hanshang went back to his room to rest.


    It was already noon by the time his grandma came out.


    Grandma said to Ning Jiang, who was supporting her, "I''ll go listen to the abbot''s lecture this afternoon. Take a walk with Zhuoyi to the back of the mountain. Leaves have started to turn red this season. It''s a very beautiful sight."


    "Grandma, there''s plenty of time to reward the red leaves. I''ll apany you this afternoon."


    "It''s fine. I also have some things that I would like to ask the abbot. It would be inconvenient for you to stay with me, so go have fun."


    Ning Jiang nodded and did not force her. "Sure."


    "Just now, I saw you kneel inside for a long time. Do you have some request?"


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment and looked at her. "I don''t feel like I''ve been kneeling for long. It''s because it''s my first time here and I don''t know what to do, so when you''re kneeling, I''m kneeling as well."


    Grandmaughed. "Child, you''re not thinking about anything at all?"


    "I did. Because I came with you, I prayed to Buddha that all of your wishes would be fulfilled. Everything else ?? "I don''t think so."


    Grandma shook her head, looking at her with a kind look, "At my age, there''s no need to ask for anything, I just want all my children to be happy. Of course, I also hope that your grandfather and I can finish our journey in a healthy ma


    er in the remaining years. At our age, people without a lover are afraid to live. Those who were apanied by their loved ones were afraid of death.


    Right now, I am rather afraid of death. Isn''t the so-called old couple simply old enough to have someone to apany you? I am afraid that your grandfather will abandon me alone, but also afraid that I will abandon him. "So, I only understand when I get old, that I don''t want to live the same year and the same day, but want to die the same day and the same month and the same year."


    Ning Jiang took her grandma''s arm. "Grandmother, your rtionship with grandpa has be the most beautiful love story in the world. Do you know how enviable that is?"


    "Actually, everyone''s feelings are quite wonderful. I have experienced exactly the kind of feelings I had when I was young, so I... Because I really didn''t lose out by following your grandfather. It doesn''t matter if others are envious or not. My own life isn''t the most important one. "Now, I just hope that Zhuoyi and you can be as perfect as your grandpa and me. Then, I really don''t have any regrets."


    As Grandma spoke, she patted Ning Jiang''s hand and said, "This child, Zhuoyi..." Having experienced many things and faced many life and death situations, even though his character was rather cold, he was actually very lonely and very afraid of losing you. Your grandfather and I are already at this age. I really don''t know how many more years we can keep himpany.


    We''ve always wanted a girl like you to be with him, instead of me and his grandfather, the most important partner in his life. Jiang Er, you won''t disappoint your grandmother, right? "


    Looking at her grandma''s sincere and expectant gaze, Ning Jiang didn''t even know how to reply.


    Her marriage to Luo Hanshang was not real after all.


    "Jiang Er?"


    Ning Jiang came back to her senses. "Grandmother, the rest of your life is too long. There are some things that nobody can say for sure."


    "Life isn''t that long, and time is really fleeting around the right people. To me, the scene of me meeting your grandfather was like what happened yesterday. However ?? You see, we are now all old men of thete afternoon.


    Love is to find the right person, hand in hand for a hundred years, will not feel long. So, you promised Grandma to apany Zhuoyi well. If we''re not here anymore, you''ll spend the rest of your life with him. "Don''t leave him alone, okay?"


    How could she bear to refuse such a hopeful gaze?


    If she promised her grandmother and couldn''t do it, wouldn''t it make her even more disappointed? But if she doesn''t agree ??


    She nodded and smiled, "Grandma, I promise you, I won''t let him be lonely."


    Grandma patted her hand. "I knew it. I couldn''t have been wrong about you."


    During lunch time, his grandmother told Luo Hanshang to take Ning Jiang to the back mountain to admire the red leaves.


    She thought Luo Hanshang would say no, but he actually agreed.


    In the afternoon, the two of them arrived at the back of the mountain.


    There were trees everywhere on the mountain, and there were red leaves, but not many.


    However, perhaps it was because they were in the mountains, but the air was especially fresh.


    Ning Jiang nced at Luo Hanshang, who was beside her. He also seemed bored.


    She said, "Eh, you aren''t busy this afternoon."


    "What do you think?"


    "If you''re busy, then go back to work. I''ll just take a stroll by myself."


    Luo Hanshang Bai said, "I''m not busy."


    This woman needed him to make his words clear in order for her to understand him, right?


    Ning Jiang scratched her forehead. "This ce is pretty beautiful, isn''t it?"


    "Aren''t all trees like this?"


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes. She thought so too, but taking into ount that saying that would cause Tian''er to die of boredom, she forcefully changed the topic. She hadn''t expected to be confronted with the Terminator.


    The two of them couldn''t stand here all afternoon, could they?


    She stepped aside and bent down to pick up the leaves.


    Luo Hanshang leaned on her: "What are you doing?"


    "Pick up the leaves."


    "Am I blind? I''m asking you, why are you picking up this thing?


    Crouching there, Ning Jiang looked back at him sideways. "Aren''t those yellow and yellow green and red leaves pretty? Pick a few and let''s go back to y sticker games together in the evening."


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "You can?"


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and smiled, "Can''t you learn from Luo Luo? Live and learn until you are old. "


    Luo Hanshang did not reply again.


    Being able to think of Luo Luo, it was proof that she had that child in her heart. This Second Aunt did not do too bad, she was verypetent.


    In the evening, when the three of them returned to the Luo Garden, the curtain of night had already fallen.


    His grandfather was waiting anxiously in the yard.


    When he saw that his grandmother had returned, the worry on his face disappeared.


    Grandma said, "Old man, why did youe out?"


    His grandfather was very proud. "I came out to get some fresh air, is that not okay?"


    "Sure," Grandma smiled and walked around him into the house. "You can breathe. Let''s go in and rest. "


    Grandfather turned around and followed him. "What took you so long to return?"


    "I went to listen to the abbot lecture in the afternoon, so I was a bitte. Let''s get someone to prepare di


    er. We''re all hungry."


    His grandfather immediately waved to the servant closest to him. "Get someone to prepare a table for us to eat at."


    Ning Jiang, who was following behind Luo Hanshang, could not help but feel a surge of envy.


    It was her greatest honor to be able to witness such a love.


    Luo Hanshang turned around and looked at her: "Do you feel like this couple is very a


    oying?"


    She pursed her lips into a smile and said, "No, I don''t think so. This kind of love is probably the kind of love that all women yearn for the most. Anyway, I''m very envious of it."


    "Do all women like this kind ofme love?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "What women like is not to be bored, but to have a man who only cares about himself for the rest of his life."


    After she finished speaking, she followed him into the room. Luo Hanshang stared at her back in silence for a moment before entering the room.


    She had


    ed to hang out with Rolo after di


    er. But Lo had a dance ss and had no time to y.


    After Luo Luo left, she returned to Hanyi House with Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang entered the living room and turned on the TV.


    Ning Jiang followed and sat by the side.


    After watching TV for a few minutes, she hesitated for a moment. Then she took out a small red satin satchel from her bag and pushed it across the coffee table to him.


    "This is for you."


    Luo Hanshang casually opened the bag and took out a button-like small hanging ornament. There were even carvings of symbols on the hanging ornament.


    He looked at her, puzzled. "What is this?"


    Ning Jiang scratched her forehead. "This is a protective talisman without any money. It''s mine. It''s for you."

 Chapter 65

    "Body protection talisman?" He could not help but smile. "Why did you think of giving me a present?"


    She pursed her lips. "Because you taught me to y golf."


    "So, this is a thank-you gift? But didn''t you not believe in Buddha? "


    "Grandmother said, ''If you''re sincere, you''re sincere''. When I''m begging, I''m very diligent."


    Luo Hanshang stared at the amulet for a moment, and his lips unconsciously curled up. This was the first gift she gave him.


    "Don''t tell me you''re sincerely praying for me to get away from you quickly."


    Ning Jiang frowned. If he disliked her, he would just say so directly. Why was there a need to beat around the bush?


    She reached out to grab it.


    However, he was quick to react and grasped the talisman in his hand as he raised his eyebrows. "There''s no reason for me to return what you''ve given me."


    After he finished speaking, he put the amulet on his neck.


    "How is it? Is itpatible with me?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him, a little speechless. "This is something that doesn''t cost a single cent. Do you think you can pay it?"


    "Sincerity is more precious than anything."


    He got up and walked to the mirror. Looking at himself in the mirror, he smiled. "Not bad."


    Looking at his expression, Ning Jiang couldn''t help but curl her lips. She had originally thought that he would despise her.


    She had even thought about what she would say when he felt disgusted, but he actually chose to stay ??


    This man was indeed a man she couldn''t figure out.


    The next day at noon, just as Ning Jiang was preparing to go to di


    er with Lu Fei, she received a call from Fu Zishu.


    "Girl, I asked around about that Hu Qihang. He is very lustful and is indeed not a righteous man. When you deal with him, you must be careful."


    "I know. Tell me what you found out." She hugged him and walked to the side.


    Fu Zishu said, "Since six years ago, this man has been working for famous Mo. All of these years, he has been involved with this Hu Qihang. It is very important for you to take down this Hu Qihang."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "I know, but right now, I have nowhere to go."


    "Have you heard of the Lan Club?"


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment. "Isn''t that a ce for men to amuse themselves?"


    "Six years ago, Mo Ming gave Hu Qihang a woman called Chun Ying. This woman is now the manager of the service department in the Lan Club. To put it harshly, she is actually a bawd. When the two of them first got together, Hu Qihang was very close to her, so she helped Hu Qihang do a lot of things.


    Hu Qihang was famous for being afraid of his wife. Three years ago, this woman''s existence was discovered by his wife, and his wife almost cut off his lifeline.


    "I heard that woman hated Hu Qihang to the point that her teeth itched. I feel that this woman must have a lot of Hu Qihang''s ingredients. The key point is, how do we get close to her without alerting her?"


    Ning Jiang stood beside the metal house, her fingers lightly scratching the space between her eyebrows. "There will be a way."


    "Oh yeah, I''ll let you know, I''ll be returning next month."


    Ning Jiang wondered, "Why did youe back?"


    "Sigh, girl, your tone doesn''t seem to wee me."


    Ning Jiang chuckled, "I can hear it. Is it that obvious?"


    "You''re looking for a beating."


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "Are you sure you can beat me up?"


    Fu Zishu was speechless. "Can we not tell you about how you beat me up when you were young?"


    "Why aren''t you saying it? Isn''t that my glorious history?"


    "A good man doesn''t need to mention his past bravery."


    "I''m not a good man."


    "Just because you''re not a good man, you shouldn''t be mentioned in any way. Think about it, a little girl who looks like a flower but has such a dark history when she was young, is it that easy to show off?"


    Ning Jiang nodded calmly. "Good show off."


    "You ?? "Fine, I don''t want to bother with you. Hang up, I''m going to sleep. I''m so tired."


    Ning Jiang smiled. "Go to sleep. It''s a good dream."


    After lunch, Ning Jiang said goodbye to Lu Fei and went back to her car to rest.


    She sat on the bed, thinking about how she could get close to Chun Ying.


    In the end, she came to the conclusion that if she didn''t enter the tiger''s den, she wouldn''t be able to obtain the tiger''s body.


    She took out her phone and called Luo Hanshang.


    "I''m going to be a bitte tonight."


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "You''re working overtime again?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "No, I want to make an appointment with Mingyue. We haven''t seen each other for a few months."


    "When will you be back?"


    Ning Jiang thought about it and said, "About 9 o''clock."


    "Alright, I''ll send Lao Fang to drive the car for you."


    "No need, get Lao Fang to drive the car to the construction site, I''ll drive there myself."


    "Are you sure you can?"


    "I''m sure."


    "Alright."


    Ning Jiang hung up the phone and exhaled.


    She didn''t want to lie to him, but she couldn''t tell him the truth.


    After all, she still had to verify whether or not he was truly i


    ocent.


    Just in case, she called Ye Mingmei and they arranged to meet in the afternoon.


    Ye Mingmei agreed happily.


    Ning Jiang left the construction site before work time in the afternoon.


    She drove all the way to pick up Ye Mingmei.


    As soon as they got in the car, Ye Mingmei gave her a big hug and said in a


    oyance, "Why are you ski


    ier now?"


    Ning Jiang lowered her head to look at herself. "Really?"


    "Yes, I did. When I hugged you, all of them were bones. Does your family''s Luo Second Master not feel any pain?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "He didn''t say."


    "Yo, you can do it. When discussing this topic, you can also not blush and stay calm."


    Ning Jiang chuckled. "Please, the one blushing is you. After all, I am already a married woman."


    She started the car and started back.


    Ye Mingmei was wearing her seat belt as she tilted her head and smiled mischievously at her. "Then, married young married woman Mrs. Luo, tell me, how is Luo Second Master''s martial arts?"


    Ning Jiangbai nced at her, but her face still blushed. "Why are you ??"


    "Look, I''m not a married woman. If you dare to say something like that, why are you so scared? Tell me, tell me."


    Ning Jiang snorted. "Ms. Ye, please don''t casually talk to the driver. This is not safe."


    Ye Mingmei knew that she was shy and did not continue to tease her. She sat upright and said, "I gathered information about the Orchid House for the whole afternoon. After the two of us enterter, do not go to the second floor and stay in the bar on the first floor. That is the ce with the greatest amount of information. And more importantly, the second floor and above is not open to women. "


    "Alright."


    Because the ce was rather far away, it was already seven o''clock when the two of them arrived at the clubhouse.


    After entering the bar, Mingmei pulled her directly to the bar and ordered a ss of wine and a ss of juice.


    The juice was for Ning Jiang because she wanted to drive.


    The bar was chaotic, full of dancers and flirtatious voices.


    Ning Jiang sincerely felt that although she didn''t like this kind of environment, Ye Mingmei seemed to be ustomed to it.


    Ye Mingmei looked around while drinking. Not longter, she patted Ning Jiang on the shoulder and said, "Just sit here obediently. You''re not allowed to go anywhere. I''lle find youter."


    Ning Jiang grabbed her wrist and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "I''ll ask around for you."


    "No, it''s too dangerous for you to be alone."


    Ye Mingmei giggled at her: "You''re joking, you''ll be in my territory once you get to the bar, you''re just a young boy who''s never been to a bar before, and you still have the face to worry about me. Listen, any man whoes to seduce you, just say you''re waiting for Second Master. No one dares to touch Second Master''s woman, remember?"


    With that, Ye Mingmei left full of confidence. Ning Jiang was still worried and kept her gaze on Ye Mingmei.


    Ye Mingmei found a table with three men. After talking to them for a while, she sat down beside them.


    The three of them clinked their sses and began to chat.


    They talked for fifteen minutes, and Ye Mingmei drank three sses of wine.


    Then Ye Mingmei got up and walked down the corridor.


    Ning Jiang quickly put down her cup and followed him.


    Ye Mingmei looked at her speechlessly. "Why did youe ru


    ing over here?"


    "I don''t trust you."


    "I already told you not to worry. Go back, I drank too much beer, I need to go to the washroom. I''ll tell you what I did in a bit. Give me three minutes."


    Ning Jiang returned to the bar and lowered her head to drink her own juice.


    The music here gave her a headache.


    Ning Jiang looked at the clock on the wall. 7: 33.


    After a while, when it was almost 7: 40, Ye Mingmei still hadn''te out.


    Ning Jiang was worried that she might run around, so she stood up again and walked towards the washroom.


    Just as she turned into the corridor, she heard Ye Mingmei''s angry shout, "If you don''t let go, I''ll take care of you."


    Ning Jiang looked forward and saw a man in his thirties swaying back and forth from drinking, tightly holding onto Ye Mingmei''s wrist.


    "I have plenty of money. Tell me, how much do you want for a night?"


    A woman in her early twenties stood next to Ye Mingmei. She was wearing a skimpy, miniskirt with heavy makeup as she said unhappily, "My dear sister, don''t be so tactless. You are already so old, how could you enter the eyes of our Boss Fang? "You''re lucky."


    "Are you sick?" Ye Mingmei red at her. "Hurry up and pull him away from me. Otherwise, you''ll suffer."


    The young woman didn''t move. Seeing that the man was about to pull Ye Mingmei into her arms, Ning Jiang became angry. She quickly stepped forward and without any hesitation, kicked towards the old man''s stomach.


    She used a hundred percent of her strength.


    The man fell to the ground and cursed, "Which one..." Oh, so it''s another little beauty. "


    When he saw herplexion, the man''s eyes immediately lit up. He no longer felt the slightest bit of anger.


    He stood up shakily and walked towards Ning Jiang. He raised his hand to touch Ning Jiang''s face.


    Just as Ning Jiang was about to give her opponent a p, arge hand appeared behind her back and grabbed onto the drunk man''s pig hand.

 Chapter 66

    Ning Jiang turned around and saw that it was Luo Nanyi.


    At the side, Mingyue arrived at her side and anxiously asked, "Why did youe ru


    ing over here?"


    She withdrew her gaze from Luo Nanyi. She looked at Ye Mingmei. "It''s already been three minutes and you''re still not back. Aren''t I in a hurry?"


    Ning Jiang red at the drunkard after she finished her sentence.


    Luo Nanyi flung the drunkard away and stepped forward to give the man another powerful kick, striking him squarely in the chest.


    The other party fell to the ground with a thud. Ning Jiang, hearing the sound, couldn''t help but feel that the fall wasn''t light.


    The man was drunk and confused. He clutched his chest and shouted in pain, "Where did this imbecilee from?"


    Luo Nanyi walked up to the man, crouched down beside him and picked up his cor. Yes, I am a scoundrel. I thought that my North City is already considered a rogue amongst rogues, I didn''t think that I would meet another opponent today. You old thing, you''re quite daring, you actually dare to extend your pig hands towards Luo Hanshang''s woman. "Do you believe that if today''s matter were to spread to Luo Hanshang''s ears, you wouldn''t be able to keep your little life."


    Hearing the three words "Luo Hanshang", the other party suddenly became much more clear-headed. He shook his head and looked carefully.


    His gaze shifted to Luo Nanyi''s back. ''Oh my god, isn''t this Young Mistress Luo Family, Ning Jiang?''


    He swallowed his saliva and said, "Young Master Luo, Miss Ning, it''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. I drank too much just now and was dazzled. I mistook Miss Ning for a staff member here. "


    Luo Nanyixie smiled seductively, "Then your eyes are really blind. You can''t tell a person''s identity, but you can clearly see Mrs. Luo''s beauty. "


    As he said that, he released his hand that was holding onto the man''s cor and took out his phone, "It looks like I have to give Second Uncle a call. I didn''t know he''d finished the call. Will you still be the boss in the future? "


    The man got up quickly and kneeled in front of Luo Nanyi and Ning Jiang. He raised his hand and pped himself, "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, Young Master Luo. I''m the bastard, I''m the bastard. I was wrong, please let me go. "


    Luo Nanyi turned around to look at Ning Jiang. "What do you think?"


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows and looked at the young woman. With a smirk, she said, "Let him scram."


    Luo Nanyi stared at the man. "Didn''t you hear that? Still not getting out? "


    At the side, the young woman went forward to help the man to leave.


    Ning Jiang stepped forward and blocked the young woman''s path, "This old man''s ount is done. He can scram now, but who told you to?"


    The young woman tensed up and looked at Ning Jiang. "Luo ??" Mrs. Luo, sorry. "


    "You just mocked the female customer with your words. You just said you were sorry?"


    "I... I was confused and I won''t do it again. "


    Ning Jiang looked at Ye Mingmei and signaled with her eyes. "Mingmei, I''ll listen to you on this matter. If you don''t want to vent your anger, we can still get their manager toe over."


    Ye Mingmei only saw her gaze and understood what was going on as she scolded the young girl, "Do you want to apologize? "No way, go and get your manager over here."


    "Miss, I''m truly sorry, I ??"


    Ye Mingmei red at him. "If you keep going on and on, I''ll get even angrier. Go and get your manager right now."


    The young woman had no choice but to turn to the manager.


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Nanyi. "Why are you here?"


    "Haven''t you heard? I''ve made a mistake and I''m in the middle of confessing. "


    Ning Jiang was speechless. "Confessing here?"


    "Otherwise, what could be more repentant than this ce?" He leaned against the wall with his arms crossed carelessly.


    "It''s normal for me to be here, but why are you here?"


    When he came in just now, he saw her from afar and thought he had seen wrongly.


    Only when he got closer did he confirm that he was not mistaken.


    He was truly surprised that she could appear in such a ce.


    Curious as to why she was here, he sat down not far from her and looked at her.


    Fortunately, he didn''t leave. Otherwise, if she had met a drunk and suffered a loss, wouldn''t that mean ??


    Wait a minute, no, why should he care about her? Would she be at a disadvantage because of him?


    "Me?" Ning Jiang looked at Ye Mingmei.


    Ye Mingmei walked over and naturally held her arm. "I brought her here to see the world. At such a young age, I''ve never seen a bar before. Is it suitable?"


    Luo Nanyi pursed her lips and looked at Ning Jiang. "Is it really that simple?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "What else do you think?"


    Luo Nanyi moved closer to her.


    She quickly took a step back and looked at him warily. "What?"


    "You''re feeling guilty."


    Ning Jiang nted her hand at him. "You''re the one who''s feeling guilty."


    With that, she pulled Ye Mingmei along and left.


    Luo Nanyi looked at her back and smiled evilly. "How are you going to thank me for this?"


    "No need to thank me." She left without looking back.


    After the two of them had walked quite far away, Ye Mingmei, who was standing beside them, said worriedly, "Jiang Er, why do I feel that Luo Nanyi looks at you strangely?"


    "He was such a weird person to begin with."


    Ye Mingmei shook her head. "That''s not right. How can I exin the way he looks at you? I feel that he seems to be in love with you."


    Ning Jiang was shocked and red at her. "Hey, don''t spout nonsense. He''s an expert in love, it''s easy for him to fire at women."


    "It''s true. I really do feel that way."


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "Alright, alright, stop thinking so much. A few days ago, Luo Nanyi threatened me. If he likes me, then all the boars in the world will be able to climb trees. We won''t talk about him anymore. When we see Chun Ying again, we''ll act with just our eyes."


    "Don''t worry."


    Very quickly, Chun Ying came downstairs.


    Seeing Ning Jiang, she quickly ran over, bowed respectfully, and said, "Mrs. Luo, I''m the manager of the service department, Chun Ying. I''m really sorry. Today, a flood of water had really washed up in the Dragon King''s Temple. "My waitress identally bumped into you. Look ??"


    Ning Jiang raised an eyebrow. "The one she offended wasn''t me, but my sister. However, are you going to let us stand here with you and solve the problem? "


    "Right, right, right." Chun Ying lightly pped her own face. "Look at me, Mrs. Luo. Miss, let''s talk in my office."


    When they arrived at the office, Ye Mingmei looked Chun Ying up and down.


    She then stood to the side and said, "Miss, I''m really sorry. My waitress didn''te to work here for long and has yet to learn the rules, so I let her go to work. Although she did something wrong, I am responsible as well.


    Ning Jiang looked at Chun Ying. She was indeed a responsible woman.


    She looked at Ye Mingmei and patted her on the shoulder. "Mingmei, you''re still the one in charge of this matter. After all, you''re the one who has been wronged."


    Ye Mingmei nodded. She did not say that she would forgive, nor did she say that she would not forgive. Instead, she asked Chun Ying, "Do you have a sister?"


    Chun Ying froze for a moment, then she chuckled. "Sigh, I do want a sister, but my parents gave birth to a disappointing daughter like me."


    Ye Mingmei smiled and said, "You look just like a cousin of mine. You look like you carved out of the same mold." I was really shocked when I saw you. "


    "Are you talking about the cousin who left?" Ning Jiang looked at Ye Mingmei with glee in her heart. In order to get close to her friends, she had used this move once, so she understood the trick.


    "It''s her," Ye Mingmei said to Chun Ying. "It''s just a pity that my cousin''s fate is not good and she got into a car ident. Otherwise, I really want to introduce you two to her."


    Chun Ying smiled. "Looks like people like us are born with bad luck."


    "At least you''re alive and well. Look at my cousin, she''s gone."


    "Some people, living is more painful than death. They would nevere to work here if they were lucky. Mrs. Luo, youngdy, please be magnanimous in this matter today. This girl wants to make more money.


    Her potential customer had taken a liking to someone else, so she had spent so much time with him today. She might not be happy, so she said it in a sour tone. In fact, she was even more miserable than I was. Her father was seriously ill, and her mother had run away. She still has a nine-year-old sister in school, and it''s not easy. "


    Ye Mingmei walked up to the young woman and patted her on the shoulder. "Alright, alright, I won''t bother with you today on ount of your manager. Don''t be so aggressive next time, it''s too much of a humiliation, understand?"


    "I''ll remember. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Chun Ying waved her hand at her. "Alright, alright, stop getting in my way. Get out of here and reflect on your actions."


    The young woman bowed to the three of them and left.


    Ning Jiang stood up and said to Ye Mingmei, "That''s enough, Mingmei. Now that the matter has been resolved, it''s gettingte. Let''s go back."


    "Sure," Ye Mingmei stood up and said to Chun Ying, "Manager, let''s leave you our contact number. In the past, my sister-inw treated me very well. She left, and I''ve always felt bad about it. It''s fate that I saw you today. In the future, when you''re not working, we''ll often meet up and go shopping together. "


    "This... "Is it suitable?"


    "What''s wrong with that? Oh right, let me introduce myself. I''m Ye Mingmei, the wholesale market for North City and Fruit is my home. From now on, I''ll take you for a stroll."


    Chun Ying smiled. "My name is Chun Ying."


    She quickly left a call with Ye Mingmei.


    After Ning Jiang and Ye Mingmei left the Orchid Club, the two of them got into the car and pped.


    They really didn''t think that things would go so smoothly.


    Ye Mingmei said, "Next up, you must not show your face in front of this woman again. Leave it to me."


    Ning Jiang gave her a thumbs up. "I''ll wait for your good news."


    It was already past nine when Ning Jiang drove Mingyue back to her home and returned to Luo Garden.


    The more anxious she became, the more she happened to run into an unexpected guest.


    Luo Nanyi had returned some time ago and was waiting for her at the door.

 Chapter 67

    When he saw her car, he stepped in front of her and crooked his finger at her.


    Ning Jiang frowned and rolled down the window.


    He walked over and pressed his arm against the window. "I''ve been waiting for you."


    Ning Jiang gave him a sidelong nce. "What do you want now?"


    Heughed. "What do you think?"


    Ning Jiang was upset. "Luo Nanyi, have you ever heard of a good dog that doesn''t block a path?"


    "What a coincidence, I''m not a dog."


    "What the hell do you want? Don''t beat around the bush with me here."


    "No matter what, I''ve helped you today. Could it be that I don''t even have the qualifications to request a reward?" He calmly raised his hand and scratched his nails, "If I don''t get any credit from you, then I can only go and find me, Second Uncle."


    Ning Jiang frowned. "Are you threatening me?"


    "I, Second Uncle, probably won''t allow you to go to that kind of ce to y. You went there secretly today, right?"


    Luo Nanyi smiled evilly, "When I came out, I had already sealed your mouth for that group of people. Of course, my mouth is sealed, it all depends on you. "


    Ning Jiang''s expression turned ugly. This was the first time she had seen such a shameless person.


    If he hadn''t helped her today, she would have pped him.


    "Just tell me what you want."


    "Heh, what can I do? I''ve already said it, I just want to get a reward. After all, it''s rare for me to meddle in other people''s business. "


    "Alright, I''ll let you take the credit," she said as she leaned back and looked out the window at him. "But it seems to me that you have a purpose for taking credit."


    "My second aunt is still the mightiest. I''m really curious now, just what is your purpose in going to the Orchid House tonight?"


    Ning Jiang frowned. "I already said that in the bar, my best friend wanted to take me to see the world. What could she possibly have?"


    "Second Aunt, you''re truly dishonest. Just now in the bar, I asked you what was your goal. You clearly felt guilty."


    Ning Jiangughed disdainfully. "Don''t be too arrogant. You overestimate what you''ve seen and suspected."


    "Yeah, that''s what I was thinking too. So, I went to ask the three men you were talking to, and they told me a lot about Chun Ying. What do you think they''re doing?"


    Ning Jiang''s eyes turned cold as sheughed disdainfully. "Luo Nanyi, I already told you not to be arrogant."


    She sat up straight and started the car. She squinted at his arm pressing against her window. "Still not taking it off?"


    Luo Nanyi smiled evilly. "You''re feeling guilty again."


    Ning Jiang smirked, "What does myck of confidence have to do with you? Don''t mind my business. "


    After she finished speaking, she pushed his arm away, stepped on the elerator and drove the car into the Luo Garden.


    Luo Nanyi stood on the spot, looking at her car with an evil smile.


    "The more you don''t tell me, the more I want to know. Just wait and see."


    When Ning Jiang returned to the Hanyi House, Luo Hanshang was reading a book on the sofa in her bedroom.


    When she entered, she smiled at him. "I''m back."


    Luo Hanshang didn''t answer, he just looked at the clock on the wall.


    She scratched her forehead. "It seems a littlete. I want to tell you something."


    He ced the book in his hand on the tea table.


    She walked over to the bed and sat down, then looked at him. "Just now, I went to a bar in the Orchid Club with Mingmei."


    Luo Hanshang frowned as he stared at her.


    "Then... When Mingmei went to the washroom, she was harassed by the drunkard. I came out to help her, but I was almost harassed as well. As a result, Luo Nanyi, who happened to be there, helped us. "


    Luo Hanshang''s face turned even darker.


    Ning Jiang said guiltily, "We just wanted to go out for a meal and watch a movie. Who knew that we would start gambling after chatting. I was just showing off my strength, so I called her toe with me."


    "And the result? How was the bar? Is it fun?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head firmly. "It''s too noisy, and the lights are making people''s eyes hurt, so the atmosphere inside is not that good either." Men and women have their arms around each other''s shoulders. They are too inattentive to image. "


    Luo Hanshang smiled in disdain, she actually had the nerve toment. Aren''t you one of them? "


    "I didn''t put my arm around anyone''s shoulders. I''ve always been with Mingmei."


    Luo Hanshang hugged his chest and said with a serious face, "Are you going to go again?"


    "I''m not going anymore. It''s too boring. It''s super boring. Really."


    "You mean, if it''s interesting, you''re going to keep going?"


    Ning Jiang said with a guilty conscience, "I mean, I won''t go anymore."


    Luo Hanshang said coldly, "Remember, next time ??"


    "I definitely won''t go. If I go again, then I''ll cripple my legs." She interrupted him, speaking boldly.


    The expression on Luo Hanshang''s face eased up a bit: "Remember your words, go take a bath."


    Ning Jiang hurriedly got up and went to the bathroom. She was surprised.


    The next morning, Ning Jiang saw Luo Nanyi just as she arrived at the construction site.


    Ning Jiang got out of the car and looked at him with a frown. "Why are you still haunting me?"


    "My ghost, didn''t you juste to bother you? You haven''t said how you''re going to reward me."


    Ning Jiang hugged her chest. "Then tell me, what reward do you want?"


    "As for me, my requirements aren''t that high. Today is noon, why don''t you join me for a meal?"


    Ning Jiangughed disdainfully. "I''m busy."


    She walked into the building.


    Luo Nanyi said calmly, "Are you really not afraid that I will tell this to me, Second Uncle? I can do anything. "


    "Go ahead." Ning Jiang stopped herself and turned back to look at him. "In order not to be threatened by you, I''ve already admitted to everything that happened yesterday. Just say whatever you want."


    Ning Jiang proudly raised her chin and turned to leave.


    Luo Nanyi frowned. This woman was really ruthless.


    In the afternoon, Luo Hanshang called her and asked her to apany him to a charity di


    er tonight.


    In the evening, Su Jin came to pick her up.


    Seeing Ning Jiang in her work clothes, Su Jin frowned. "Miss Ning, I came here on senior''s orders to pick you up."


    Ning Jiang smiled naturally at her. "Is that so? I already said there''s no need to pick me up. I can go over myself. He really did overdo it. Sorry to trouble you, Secretary Su."


    As she spoke, she went back to the car to change before returning to the car Su Jin brought with her.


    After the car left the construction site, Su Jin sat in the passenger seat and said without looking back, "You also said that you want me to bring you to buy a suit that would be a bit more expensive. Miss Ning, are you going?"


    "Why not? Women need the money from their husbands to make them feel like their husbands exist. Miss Su, you haven''t gotten married yet, so you have no way of experiencing this." She leaned back with her arms folded and curled her lips.


    Su Jin had probably checked with her and understood that she was a frugal person. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have asked such a question.


    Sure enough, Su Jin''s expression darkened. "Miss Ning seems to be different from what the rumors say."


    "Rumors? "What did the rumors say about me?"


    Su Jin thought for a moment. "It''s nothing."


    When they arrived at the entrance of the women''s clothing store, Su Jin got off the car. Seeing that Ning Jiang still hadn''t gotten off, she said to the driver in a


    oyance, "Hurry up and open the door for Miss Ning."


    The driver hurriedly opened the car door, "Miss Ning, we''re here."


    Ning Jiang''s expression was somewhat cold and detached, "You call me Miss Ning, seems like you don''t see me that well. In Luo Family, everyone calls me Young Madam."


    The driver quickly corrected himself, "I''m sorry, Young Madam."


    Ning Jiang got off the car and walked beside Su Jin: "Secretary Su, I don''t care how close the rtionship between you and your senior is, to me, you are a stranger, you are Luo Hanshang''s female secretary, so, it isn''t important how you address Luo Hanshang, but when you address me, it''s better to call me young madam. After all, Luo Family is a ce that emphasizes integrity."


    Su Jin clenched her fist slightly. "Sure, Young Madam."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and walked into the clothing store.


    After she entered, the sales clerk immediately came over to wee her. In this line of work, there weren''t many people who didn''t know the rich and wealthydy. "Mrs. Luo, wee to our restaurant. Take a look and see if you like any styles.


    Ning Jiang then pointed to a long white dress that was used to wipe the chest. "This one."


    The sales clerk quickly went to get them. Ning Jiang changed her clothes and walked out.


    Her curvy figure was really breathtaking.


    The sales clerk stepped forward. "Mrs. Luo, this dress is simply tailored for you. You''re wearing it. It really gives off all its vors."


    Ning Jiang saw Su Jin in the mirror not far behind her.


    Her eyes betrayed her instantly.


    Secretary Su must have liked Luo Hanshang a lot.


    After changing her dress and putting on her makeup, Ning Jiang was sent to the Dantian Hotel.


    Luo Hanshang was waiting for her in the car.


    As soon as she arrived, Luo Hanshang got out of the car and walked towards her.


    He frowned slightly when he saw the corset she was wearing today.


    Was this woman trying to tell the world how impressive she was?


    Seeing his cold expression, Ning Jiang was still a little confused. This person was really strange. He had invited her over, but after meeting her, he had actually thrown his face at her to show her. What did he mean by that?


    As they approached, she took his arm and walked with him into the hotel ballroom.


    Su Jin followed behind the two of them.


    Once they entered the hotel, the two of them quickly attracted the attention of many people.


    Luo Hanshang was even more a


    oyed when he saw that she was being sized up.


    He turned his head to look at her chest.


    When Ning Jiang saw his gaze, she subconsciously covered it with her hand. It was as if she wanted to swallow her whole. "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Do you think I''m the only one watching?"


    "But you are taller than me, so you can see the most clearly." She pouted.


    Luo Hanshang gritted his teeth: "So, who asked you to wear such coquettish clothes? Isn''t exposing just for people to see? "


    Ning Jiang was speechless. Everyone else was wearing the same thing, but why was there so many problems with him?


    Before he could say anything, Luo Hanshang said coldly: "You''re really too ugly wearing it like this, very ugly, so ugly that you can''t even look at it properly."

 Chapter 68

    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes at him. Was there a need to repeat himself like this? It was not like she was deaf.


    Su Jin was still behind him, so that was what he said to her.


    She unhappily pulled out her hand that was holding his arm. "Then I''m really sorry. CEO Luo, your eyes were tainted. I just disappeared from your sight, causing you to be unable to see anything."


    She turned and walked away.


    Luo Hanshang pulled on her wrist in a


    oyance: "What, you can''t sully my eyes, you''re just going to sully others?"


    "Who made you nobler than others?" She raised her eyebrows. Her tone wasn''t very good.


    Luo Hanshang was so angry that he bit his lips and said, "Su Jin, go to the nearest women''s clothing store and pick the best one. I''ll give you ten minutes."


    Su Jin seemed to be watching a good show as she leisurely said, "Senior, I think that this young madam''s outfit looks really good."


    "If I tell you to go, then go. Cut the crap."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, allowing him to sow discord. She purposely said, "Why are you angry at a secretary?"


    Luo Hanshang didn''t respond and directly took her to a resting room.


    Su Jin was unable to calm down, but there was nothing she could do. She could only go and buy a shawl for Ning Jiang.


    In the lounge, Luo Hanshang sat opposite her and stared at her chest.


    Ning Jiang held her handbag in front of her and said gloomily, "Can you stop looking?"


    "Isn''t the reason why you''re wearing this way for others to see?"


    Ning Jiang was even more depressed. "Who said I was showing it to others?"


    "Otherwise? You just think it''s beautiful that way? "


    "Of course not," she said as she hugged him. "Let me ask you, does Su Jin like you?"


    Luo Hanshang frowned: "What did she say to you?"


    "She didn''t say anything, but you can tell by how she treats me. "A woman''s sixth sense is always very urate. A woman who I have no grudges against suddenly bes hostile towards me. What do you think is the reason?"


    Luo Hanshang hugged his chest, "What does this have to do with you wearing this kind of clothes?"


    "It does matter, because these clothes are the most expensive. Since she has hostility towards me, I can''t bear it for no reason, right? So, I''ll tell her that women need to spend their husband''s money to feel safe. The more I spend, the more I''ll vent my anger."


    Luo Hanshang stared at her and tilted his head with a smile. He indeed didn''t understand the logic of a woman.


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows. See, he had nothing to say. He himself had a bunch of peach blossoms, yet he still had the nerve to despise others.


    "However, I am quite curious. Seeing how calm you are right now, you should know that she likes you. Then why didn''t you choose her?"


    "Even rabbits know not to eat lush grass, could it be that I''m not evenparable to a rabbit?"


    Ning Jiang frowned. "You''re saying that if she wasn''t your grass, you would have eaten her?"


    "Why are you asking so much? Jealous? "


    "Why should I be jealous?" Ning Jiang was slightly excited. "I''m just curious as to why you didn''t choose her."


    "Why did I choose her?"


    "Because she is very outstanding. Being able to be your secretary, it can''t be just because she is your junior sister, right?"


    "She does excel at her job, but I''m looking for someone to marry, not a strong woman at her job."


    Ning Jiang pouted. If not, then not.


    Su Jin returned in less than ten minutes with a very tacky pink shawl.


    Ning Jiang was speechless when she saw the shawl.


    She already knew that this Su Jin wouldn''t be so obedient.


    When Luo Hanshang saw the shawl, he frowned and thought to himself, "Su Jin, it''s time to cultivate your insight."


    Su Jin said with a sour expression, "Naturally, I can''tpare with the young mistress. After all, she bought the dress with the lowest neckline and the highest fee."


    Ning Jiang wasn''t angry, she only chuckled, "Secretary Su, the cor of the dress isn''t low, it needs to be worn separately. People with big chests don''t have low cors when they wear it. "


    Luo Hanshang smiled. This woman ??


    Su Jin turned her head around and rolled her eyes in exasperation.


    Ning Jiang picked up the shawl and said, "Also, the clothes are not vulgar and should be worn separately."


    She folded the shawl neatly and hung it around her neck. She twisted the shawl in front of her naturally, covering her chest with the wonderful view. Behind her, her beautiful back was still clearly visible and sexy.


    Ning Jiang turned around in a circle in front of Luo Hanshang. "How about this?"


    Luo Hanshang sized her up. There was always a way for this woman to resolve this small awkwardness.


    He cleared his throat. "Come on, it''s time for the di


    er."


    Ning Jiang pouted. After passing by Su Jin, she naturally went forward and held Luo Hanshang''s arm: "Hubby, is praising me so hard? "If you don''t praise me anymore, then I won''t apany you to these kinds of asions in the future."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "Are you a three year old child? You still need to praise."


    "Haven''t you heard that when a woman is shameless, it''s not as bad as a three-year-old''s words? Are you praising me or not? "


    "Pfft, you''re awesome. That should be fine, right?"


    Ning Jiang smiled happily. "That''s more like it. Oh right, don''t let Secretary Su follow us in a while. It''s too restrictive. Let her rx as well."


    Luo Hanshang turned around and nced at Su Jin: "Let''s do it this way."


    After he finished speaking, he left with Ning Jiang. Su Jin stood on the spot, feeling a bit disappointed.


    She kept having the feeling that her senior seemed to have changed in front of Ning Jiang.


    In the past, seniors would not tolerate women, but now, he ??


    Yesterday, she had seen a pendant around his neck, but she had never seen him wear any essories. Out of curiosity, she asked him about it.


    As a result, he said, this was Ning Jiang''s first gift to him. It wasn''t a ne, but a talisman.


    At that time, she was very disappointed. Before she came back from abroad, she went for a stroll for two days and picked out a pin for him, but he ?? Never once.


    She was very sad.


    What ability did Ning Jiang have to change the senior she had loved for so long?


    At this moment, there were a lot of people in the banquet hall. However, when Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang walked into the crowd, she saw with her sharp eyes that Su Yunshan was holding onto the arm of Mo Ming.


    On Mo Ming''s face, there was a wound, and there was even a bruise on his forehead. From the looks of it, he had been beaten up. One could only say that he was in a sorry state.


    Behind the two of them was a somewhat dested Mo Lan.


    Just when she stopped to look at the family of three, Mo Lan also noticed Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang.


    In the past, because of her engagement with Luo Hanshang, whenever she appeared on an asion like this, she would definitely be the center of attention. But now ?? No one wanted to talk to her. It was all Ning Jiang''s fault.


    She looked at Ning Jiang from afar, her heart full of resentment.


    Just as Ning Jiang was considering whether she should avoid the three of them at this moment, Mo Ming brought the two of them and walked over.


    Mo Ming stepped forward and asked Ning Jiang in concern, "Jiang Er, how''s it been recently? You haven''te home, plus you were sickst time, your mother was worried sick."


    Seeing the way Mo Wuji looked at Ning Jiang, Luo Hanshang felt displeased from the bottom of his heart.


    His eyes shed, "What do you mean by that, Director Mo? It feels like Ning Jiang would be wronged if she were to stay in my house?"


    Ning Jiang said coolly, "Director Mo is overthinking it. Your lover probably isn''t worrying about me."


    Mo Lan was displeased. "Dad, why are you standing here with your hot face against someone''s cold butt? She doesn''t even want to bother with you. Can''t you tell?"


    "Alright, you and Jiang Er are sisters. Why do you have to pick on Jiang Er? As her sister, you should let her go." Right now, Jiang Er is angry at your aunt. Isn''t it because your aunt is always biased towards you? "


    "Dad, what does this have to do with me?" Mo Lan was unconvinced.


    Su Yunshan looked at Ning Jiang with tears in her eyes. "Jiang Er ??"


    Ning Jiang looked coldly at Su Yunshan.


    entricity?


    No, her mother wasn''t as biased towards her and Mo Lan anymore.


    Her mother did not care for her at all.


    "You don''t have to look at me in such a difficult ma


    er." I didn''t mean for you to sacrifice your kindness to Mo Lan to take care of me. I think there are some things we made clearst time at the hospital. Both you and I have formed our own families. You have your happiness, and I''m living my life. Everyone, please be at ease with each other. "


    After she finished speaking, she tugged on Luo Hanshang''s sleeve: "Let''s go find a seat. I''m a bit tired."


    "Alright, let''s go."


    The two of them walked past the three of them. Mo Lan turned around and looked at the two of them. There seemed to be a sharp glint in her eyes.


    After the two of them sat down, a waiter came over to serve them some wine.


    Luo Hanshang took two cups and gave one to her.


    "Do you want it?"


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment before epting the wine cup.


    Luo Hanshang was surprised.


    Ning Jiang stared at the wine in the cup, unmoving, dazed.


    He took a sip of his wine and looked at her. "You seem to be in a bad mood every time you see Mo Ming."


    He wanted to guide her, to tell her the secret that was hidden in his heart.


    As far as he was concerned, her level of trust towards him was no different than when they first met.


    After all, she had never shared her secret with him.


    Ning Jiang looked back at him. After a long while, she turned her head and took a sip of wine. "Is there?"


    "Yes, and it''s all written on my face."


    Sheughed. "I always hated the father and daughter pair. It doesn''t seem strange that they would be written on my face."


    Luo Hanshang''s expression became more serious.


    She had no intention of saying anything.


    "What about you?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him in confusion. "What?"


    "I''m asking you, do you hate me too?"


    Ning Jiang frowned. "Why are you talking about yourself?"


    "Then why don''t you tell me the truth?"


    "What truth?" She did not know why he would suddenly ask such a question.


    "Why on earth do you hate Mo Ming so much?" He said coldly, "Don''t use the words from before to fool me. I want to know the real reason."

 Chapter 69

    "Not only do I hate Mo Ming, I also hate Mo Lan. Now, even my mother doesn''t know how to love her."


    Luo Hanshang said coldly, "Didn''t you want to break off the rtionship between mother and daughter?"


    Ning Jiang''s heart froze for a moment. When she said those words that day, it was only the two of them.


    Mom couldn''t just lie about, so how did he know?


    Did he eavesdrop?


    Ning Jiang''s face turned cold. "What did you overhear?"


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows and quickly responded, "What do you think?"


    Ning Jiang clenched her fists. He had found out what she hated the most.


    "Why can''t you tell me the truth?" Luo Hanshang looked at her doubtfully: "That old man vited you, why did you keep his secret?"


    "I didn''t keep any secrets for anyone," she said in a very cold voice. "At that time, my mother was extremely careful at the Mo Family. I didn''t say it because I didn''t want to make things difficult for her."


    "But now, you already know that your mother will not change for you. She is still standing by that old man''s side. Why didn''t you expose his shameful deeds?"


    Ning Jiang clenched her fists. "I have my own ns. I hope you won''t interfere in this matter."


    The two of them looked into each other''s eyes, and neither of them noticed Luo Nanyi walking in from the opposite direction.


    He walked around the table and came behind Luo Hanshang: "Hey, Second Aunt Second Uncle, are you arguing? "It seems like I came at the wrong time."


    The two stopped looking at each other. Luo Hanshang looked at Luo Nanyi coldly and said, "Scram to the side. Don''t obstruct my view."


    "I don''t want toe either, but there''s no other way around it, your cousin was also invited, he''s not feeling well, so I came to represent him for the party," he said, sitting beside Luo Hanshang: "This is my seat, I can''t get out, but you guys can choose to continue arguing, I won''t affect you guys."


    He snapped his fingers at the waiter not far away.


    The waiter walked over, picked up a cup of wine, and started drinking.


    Ning Jiang suppressed her expression and looked to the front, no longer fighting with Luo Hanshang.


    Not long after, Luo Nanyi thought of something and said to Luo Hanshang, "Oh right, Second Uncle, have you seen that Mo Ming''s face? "Ha, like a pig''s head. How hrious."


    Luo Hanshang nced at him seriously.


    Obviously, Luo Hanshang didn''t want to bother with him.


    He clearly saw through Luo Hanshang''s thoughts. However, he still came close to him mysteriously and said in a voice that could be heard by all three: "I just heard from someone over there that Mo Ming was beaten up by someone with his head covered a few days ago. He had already reported the case, but the next day he went to sell it. He said he was drunk and identally touched it. He''s so drunk that his four limbs probably aren''t healthy. Hahahaha. "


    Luo Nanyi snickered.


    On the side, Ning Jiang frowned. From Luo Nanyi''s words, it seemed like someone had beaten Mo Ming up.


    He must have offended someone. Serves him right.


    Luo Nanyi said, clucked her tongue twice: "It''s really mystical. Say, who do you think would cause a dignified CEO of the Mo''s to be so worried? To think that even such a serious case of beating up would be resolved so easily."


    After Luo Nanyi finished speaking, Ning Jiang''s heart skipped a beat.


    She turned around and silently looked at Luo Hanshang, who had a nonchnt expression.


    He raised his ss and calmly took a sip of wine. "Luo Nanyi, I will give you two choices. First, leave this ce immediately. Second ??"


    He turned to look at Luo Nanyi. "I''ll send someone to chase you out."


    "Second Uncle, I''m recing my dad to give my love today. Is it appropriate for you to kick me out like this?"


    "Your father''s heart is ck. Don''t you know that dogs don''t even know how to eat such a heart that was given to them? Or do you want me to remind you again what your dad did? "


    The moment Luo Hanshang finished speaking, Luo Nanyi''s expression became serious. After a moment of silence, she stood up and left without saying a word.


    After Luo Nanyi left, Ning Jiang was filled with bewilderment. From Luo Hanshang''s words, he knew what Luo Zhengcheng had done, and Luo Nanyi was also afraid of what her father had done.


    No wonder everyone said that the water level of the Luo Family was so deep, it seemed to be true.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her unhappily, "What are you staring at him for? "What, you want to go with him?"


    "I didn''t say that. I was a bit envious of him."


    "Envy?"


    She shrugged. "I don''t like it here. I want to leave too."


    Luo Hanshang said coldly, "You have a lot to do."


    Ning Jiang pouted. It wasn''t that she had too much to do, but that she wasn''t used to such an asion.


    After di


    er, she listlessly sat in her seat and watched the stars y on the stage.


    She thought to herself, this kind of event should be attended by Mingmei.


    Luo Hanshang, who was at the side, noticed her resistance towards this ce and called Su Jin over.


    "I''m a bit tired, so I need to go back first. After you''re done with the party, you should donate your money."


    "But ??"


    "There''s no ''but''. If the host has any needs, you can handle it yourself." He stood up to go.


    Seeing that Ning Jiang still hadn''t moved and was only looking at him, he raised his eyebrows and asked her, "Why aren''t you leaving yet?"


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and smiled, standing up as if she had received amnesty. "Let''s go, let''s go together."


    As the two left the banquet hall hand in hand, Ning Jiang asked, "Is it appropriate for you to leave like this?"


    "It''s better than almost falling asleep here, isn''t it?"


    Ning Jiang said guiltily, "I will not fall asleep. I do have the ma


    ers to do so."


    "Hmph." No wonder. He snorted coldly and didn''t say anything.


    Returning to the Hanyi House, Luo Hanshang asked Ning Jiang who had just finished changing her clothes: "Are you serious when you say that you want to break away from your mother?"


    Ning Jiang frowned. Why did he bring up this topic again?


    "What kind of expression is that? Are you trying to scare her? Wishing her to change it for you? "


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "I don''t think so."


    She walked over to the bed and sat down. "I know it''s impossible for my mother to go back six years."


    "So, why are you hesitating?"


    She looked at him. Was he that interested in this topic?


    "Why, can''t you say it if you''re sober? Would you like a drink? "


    Have a drink? There didn''t seem to be anything that couldn''t be done. After all, there were some words that had been stuck in his throat the entire time. It was extremely difficult for him to bear it. "Alright."


    She had agreed so readily, something he hadn''t expected.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    She said without thinking, "I want to drink beer, can you?"


    "Don''t provoke me, just drink."


    He called downstairs and his aunt brought him a beer.


    They came to the balcony and sat on the floor.


    She leaned against the ss door, looked up at the night sky, and took a few sips of her beer.


    "Luo Hanshang, let me ask you a question. If you can answer me honestly, I''ll tell you what I think. How is it?"


    She looked back at him and smiled.


    He raised his eyebrows. "Ask away."


    "Does the injury on Mo Ming''s face have anything to do with you?"


    "Why are you talking about me?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "Luo Nanyi''s words reminded me of you."


    He curled his lips.


    She asked again, "Is that you?"


    "It''s me."


    "Then why did you do it? Actually, you don''t have any enmity with him. In fact, he almost became your real father-inw. "


    Luo Hanshangughed disdainfully: "But in the end, he was unable to be my father-inw. And I, just so happened to know of his vulgar behavior. "


    "Did you take care of him because his actions were too vulgar?"


    Luo Hanshang drank a mouthful of wine, then calmly said: "Because you are my woman, my woman suffered such grievances while living in Mo Family, when I stepped out to help her vent her anger, is there something wrong with that?"


    Hearing his words, Ning Jiang was actually moved in her heart.


    She drank two more mouthfuls before saying, "If you didn''t tell me about this, I might never have known about it."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m not going to let you know, I''m not doing this to show off."


    She gripped the jar tightly and nodded. "Thank you."


    "I''ve told you the truth. Now, can you tell me what you''re thinking?"


    "Me?" Ning Jiang took a sip of her wine. "I know that my mother has changed. She and I can''t even bepared to six years ago, but ??" I''m afraid my father will me me. "


    "me you for what?"


    "me me for abandoning his most beloved woman, me me for hurting her most beloved woman''s heart," she chuckled. "You probably don''t know how much my father loves my mother."


    "Obviously, your mom has already forgotten about your dad and started her second spring."


    She nodded, her eyes filled with mist. "You said ?? Do human emotions really change? "


    Luo Hanshang also leaned back as he thought of the past and that face that had already be blurry in his mind: "Maybe."


    "However, why do I feel that the reason why I change my feelings is because of myck of love."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her and did not say anything.


    Ning Jiang closed her eyes and gulped down a bottle of wine, then calmly opened the second jug, "My father really does love my mother, but my mother''s love for my father may not be that deep. If she really loves someone, how could she marry someone else in such a short amount of time just because he left this world first?


    If such a man appeared in my life that I could not extricate myself from, then even if he was separated from me by the ends of the earth, even if they were separated by Yin and Yang, I would still definitely not allow myself to be embraced by another man. "How can we share love? It can''t be, love is exclusive.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her with a hint of softness in his eyes.


    Ning Jiang was not in a good mood. Therefore, she drank quite a bit of the wine and started to mutter to herself.


    After more than half an hour, she felt a little dizzy and the person in front of her seemed to be floating in the air.


    She put her hand on Luo Hanshang''s shoulder, "Don''t shake, listen to me."


    Luo Hanshang did not say anything.


    Ning Jiang said, "Luo Hanshang, don''t learn from my mother and love her personally. Do you know that you must always do it alone?"


    Her eyes were misty, and her cheeks were flushed.


    Luo Hanshang leaned forward, kissed her lips, and then threw her onto the ground ??


    Because her current appearance was simply too alluring.

 Chapter 70

    Ning Jiang tried her best to tease him, "Don''t touch me, go away, you beast. "Mo Ming, get lost or I''ll kill you."


    Hearing the words "Mo Ming", Luo Hanshang paused for a moment. He had forgotten the pain that had been inflicted on her.


    The fist she threw at him used almost all her strength.


    He stopped and looked down at her, cupping her face in his hands.


    "Ning Jiang, look, who am I?"


    Ning Jiang tilted her head, opened her tightly shut eyes and looked at him.


    The hideous face of Mo Ming that was clearly etched into her mind was slowly reced by Luo Hanshang, who had just barged into her eyes.


    Luo Hanshang was looking at her gently, which finally made her feel less afraid.


    "Who am I?"


    "Luo Hanshang."


    Luo Hanshang''s hand gently caressed her cheek: "Yes, I''m Luo Hanshang. I won''t force you, so don''t be afraid."


    She looked at him without speaking.


    At this moment, her mind finally cleared up a little bit.


    He rolled away from her, sat down beside her, picked up the jug, and took a sip.


    Ning Jiang also sat up slowly. Luo Hanshang handed her the wine that she hadn''t finished just now: "Do you still want to drink?"


    She held the wine cup in her hands, feeling a little guilty. "Sorry, I just... "I''m a bit excited."


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t know what you had experienced in the past, so I couldn''t understand your feelings. I only felt that you, as my wife, had resisted me, which made me very angry. Now that I know what you''ve experienced, there''s no reason for me to get angry at you for something like that. "


    He tilted his head and looked at her. "I can give you time to ovee your fear, but I hope you won''t forget that you''re already married. Don''t make me wait too long. After all, I''m a man with desires."


    Ning Jiang''s originally red face turned even redder.


    "Jiang Er, do you know why? People say that if you want to keep a man''s heart, you have to keep his stomach first?"


    At that time, she didn''t understand, so she replied, "Probably because I want a woman to be virtuous and virtuous, and to go to the kitchen."


    At that time, Mingmei shook her head in a very knowledgeable ma


    er and said, "Wrong, men are actually carnivores. What meat is, woman. As for some men, if you put meat in front of your eyes and you can''t eat it, then you will be even more interested in it. However, once he really eats it, he might not treasure it anymore. So, women have to learn to hold on to men. "As long as you behave appropriately, this piece of meat can easily control a man for life."


    Now that he thought about it, his words did make sense.


    She didn''t want to control Luo Hanshang, so ?? Would he want to be rid of her if she could satisfy his appetite and make him feel no appetite for her?


    At that time, her goal had just been achieved. Wouldn''t it be great if everyone split up and went their separate ways?


    She nodded and replied, "Okay."


    Luo Hanshang raised his wine jar and touched it with hers.


    Ning Jiang smiled at him and took a sip of her wine.


    No matter what happened in the future, at least right now, she was grateful to him.


    Because he had let her go once more.


    The current Mo Family was still not at peace.


    After di


    er, Mo Lan, who had returned home, smashed two vases in the living room.


    Mo Ming angrily said, "Lan''er, what are you doing?"


    Mo Lan pointed at Su Yunshan at the side, "It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault. Why did you marry my father, it''s because you brought such a despicable burden into Mo Family. Now, not only did she take away everything I have, she even humiliated me in front of everyone.


    Su Yunshan panicked a little, "Lan''er."


    "Don''t call me by my name, what kind of thing are you, what right do you have to call me that? Without my father, you would be a bitch abandoned by a sinful engineer. Did I tell you to go and talk to that wretched girl of yours and tell her to get the hell out of my position? But how long has it been since you told me what you did? "


    "Lan, don''t talk to your aunt like that." Mo Ming, who was at the side, said indifferently.


    "Enough," Mo Lan looked at Mo Ming, "Father, if it wasn''t for you, I would have had something even worse than this. So, don''t protect this woman in front of me anymore. "What the hell is she to make you hurt me just for her sake?"


    "I''m not biased towards anyone. What your aunt did was indeed not good enough, and what Ning Jiang shouldn''t have either. But what happened already? What''s the use of you throwing a tantrum now?"


    "So, what do you want of me? "I can''t do it, I can''t do it, I won''t let Ning Jiang go, I definitely won''t. You just wait and see." Mo Lan stomped her feet and ran upstairs.


    There were only two people left in the living room. Mo Ming looked at Su Yunshan with resentment in his eyes.


    Su Yunshan only nced at him once before retracting her gaze. "I have tried my best with Jiang Er."


    "Your good daughter."


    With a cold snort, he returned to his bedroom.


    Su Yunshan felt a little awkward, but she still followed suit. "Famous ??"


    "Alright, I don''t want to see you. You should go sleep in your room."


    "Are you ming me too? "You know I did my best, but now Jiang Er doesn''t even want me anymore. What can I do?"


    "She is your daughter. If you want to bring her back, isn''t there plenty of ways? But if you say that you can''t do it, who will believe you? "


    Su Yunshan frowned. "Don''t you know why Jiang Er is like this?"


    "What do I know?" Mo Ming scolded her.


    "You ??" Su Yunshan gritted her teeth as she spoke.


    Mo Ming did not give up. "Speak, I know what to do."


    "Jiang Er is not happy with this family."


    "Who''s happy? Am I happy? Don''t forget, this is Mo Family, she is a stepdaughter to begin with, doesn''t she even have the awareness that a stepdaughter should have? "


    "Are you ming me?" Su Yunshan frowned as she looked at him: "Mo Ming, are you ming me for marrying you, and ming me for bringing Jiang Er into Mo Family?"


    "I don''t mean that. If you think about it wrongly, you can''t me anyone else."


    "You ??" Su Yunshan clenched her fist. "If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t be in a desperate situation. I''ve done so many things for you, and in exchange, you treat me like this?"


    With a cold face, Mo Xiang struck her in the face, "Didn''t you do all this on your own ord?"


    Su Yunshan was so angry that her face turned red, "Fine, fine, it''s all my fault. Since this family can''t take me in anymore, I will leave." I can let the two of you have some peace and quiet.


    With that, she turned to leave, with a cold voice, "If you dare to take even one step out of this house, it will ruin my reputation. Then, we will be enemies. Are you sure you want to leave?"


    Su Yunshan frowned and looked at him in displeasure.


    Seeing that she didn''t reply, Mo Ming''s eyebrows raised and his voice turned slightly softer. He then gave her a way out, "I''m tired. I need to rest. You should go back to your room."


    Su Yunshan looked down and sighed. She opened the door and returned to her room.


    She walked to the windowsill. Her heart was a bit depressed. Ning Changhao had never blushed with her before ??


    Ye Mingmei was indeed worthy of being called a socialising expert. In less than ten days, she had already started fighting fiercely with Chun Ying when they called each other ''juniors''.


    On Thursday afternoon, Ye Mingmei came to the construction site to look for Ning Jiang.


    After Ning Jiang ran out with her face covered in dust, Ye Mingmei kept helping her to dust herself.


    She said in a speechless ma


    er, "I say, Miss Ning, what exactly are you trying to do? You said that you, as the CEO of Datian Group, would make a fool of yourself in this kind of ce everyday, aren''t you just pping your CEO''s face?"


    Ning Jiangughed and said, "What nonsense are you talking about? Come on, let''s get in the car."


    They got into the van and Ning Jiang poured her a cup of warm water.


    She looked around. "This is the car that your CEO has given you?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Yes."


    "Sure, you sure have a heart that your CEO has."


    "Don''t make fun of me, can we get down to business?"


    "I can, I have to." She took two gulps of water, put the cup down, and looked at her sternly. "I just realized, Chun Ying, that she is actually quite pitiful and very loyal, and that she doesn''t know how she entered this profession."


    Ning Jiang pouted. "You''ve been tricked by a man?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Moreover, you even know this man."


    Someone she and Chun Ying knew? Was there such a person?


    After giving it some careful thought, a person appeared in her mind. "It can''t be that famous Mo, right?"


    "It''s him, Chun Ying was given to Hu Qihang by Mo Ming, isn''t she? This old man is really not an ordinary person."


    Ning Jiang''s face darkened. "He''s a beast."


    "Let''s not talk about that old beast for now. I''ve chatted with Chun Ying a few times and mentioned this person, Mo Ming." Chun Ying''s hatred towards him was obviously not as great as her hatred towards Hu Qihang. She said that when she was with Mo Ming, Mo Ming had never asked her to do anything. But when he thought of her, he came to sleep with her. He couldn''t remember, and it had been a long time since hest looked at her, and Mo Ming had been very generous to her.


    Hu Qihang was different. He always used Chun Ying to get close to the bosses who entered the clubhouse. Chun Ying said that she had done a lot of wicked things for Hu Qihang. However, not only was Hu Qihang unwilling to spend money on her, after his wife found out, he even helped her to abuse Chun Ying. I heard from Chun Ying that she really hated this man. "


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Did Chun Ying say anything about her doing wicked things for Hu Qihang?"


    "In the begi


    ing, I didn''t have any, so I didn''t dare to ask too much. After that, when we got to know each other, I asked him, "Don''t you want to take revenge on Hu Qihang?" She said she wanted to, but Hu Qihang didn''t have Mo as his backer, how could she win against him? Although she knew it was because she was full of regret, she had no choice but to ept it. "And then, I took the opportunity to say that I can''t stand seeing a woman being bullied the most. I want to avenge her. What do you think?"

 Chapter 71

    Ning Jiang hurriedly said, "What''s the matter? Tell me quickly."


    "She said she was afraid of implicating me. Afterwards, I said, it''s fine, aside from my dad, there''s also you behind me. I told her that you hated Mo Family people, so she agreed to join hands with me to deal with Hu Qihang. "


    As she said this, she took out a USB drive from her bag, "Inside this is evidence that these old Hu Qihang did bad things. In order to protect herself ?? "


    A look of pleasant surprise appeared on Ning Jiang''s face. She picked up the USB, "Have you seen it before?"


    "I''ve seen it. I''ve even made a copy, just in case. Let me tell you, the content here is too exciting. In order to scheme against Dong Rong Group''s CEO Sheng, Hu Qihang drugged Director Sheng''s alcohol. After that, he threw a young miss to Director Sheng, and even recorded some indecent videos to threaten him and got the project.


    Also, he used the same method to scheme for the videos of the CEO of Hua An Group and the CEO of Nan Yang Group. Once these videos are in the hands of these bosses, they might be able to skin Hu Qihang alive. "


    Ning Jiang smirked. Not only Hu Qihang, even the person behind Hu Qihang, Mo Ming, might not be able to escape this cmity.


    She put away the USB in her pocket and looked at Ye Mingmei. "Mingmei, it''s all thanks to you this time. I have a bargaining chip in my hand."


    "Don''t be polite with me, aren''t we sisters supposed to help each other?"


    Ning Jiang held her hand. "Don''t say that. All this time, I have always been indebted to you. Believe me, one day, I will definitely repay you."


    "Good friendship ca


    ot be measured by fairness, because it is as precious as love," Ye Mingmei said, patting the back of her hand. "Don''t ever be polite with me, because I will be angry."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Ning Jiang felt that it was worth it to have such a good friend in her life.


    "Alright, alright. To you, anyway, I owe you a debt of gratitude. Since Chun Ying is willing to share her chips with us, we can consider it as our alliance. Please help me tell her that we can have a meal togetherter. "


    "Leave it to me."


    After seeing Ye Mingmei off, she sat in the car and opened the USB drive.


    After seeing the video, she smirked. "Mo Ming, Hu Qihang, just you wait."


    After getting off the car, she returned to the construction site and looked at Hu Qihang, who was not far away.


    Lu Fei walked over and asked, "Young Master Ning, who was that beauty just now?"


    She came back to her senses and smiled to Lu Fei, "She''s my best friend, a ssmate and dormitory friend."


    "Then she also studied this major?"


    Ning Jiang nodded and smiled. "That''s right."


    "Why does it feel like she''s out of ce in our circle?"


    "She did not work in this field after graduation."


    Lu Fei nodded. "I see."


    Seeing that Lu Fei was interested in Ye Mingmei, she smiled evilly and asked, "What''s wrong, Senior Lu? What do you think of Mingmei?"


    Lu Fei smiled embarrassedly and hurriedly waved his hand, "No, no, I just don''t think she''s in our line of work. I''m just chatting with you, don''t think too much."


    "It doesn''t matter even if you think about it. She''s single now."


    Lu Fei scratched his head and left in embarrassment.


    Ning Jiang smiled faintly. Polytechnic men were usually a little depressed.


    After di


    er, Ning Jiang went to Elegance House to y chess with her grandfather.


    When she finished ying. Grandma was chatting with Luo Hanshang.


    Grandma said, "Rolo Academy doesn''t have a show every day. It''s just a small matter like your grandpa and I having a physical examination. You can just change the date."


    "What''s there to look at when a group of kids are dancing? Even if you and my grandpa went, it would be hard for Rolo to see you two through the crowd while he was on the stage." "The medical examination is still more important. You can''t change the time during the medical examination."


    "That''s not the same. At least, Rolo knows that if we go, she will take this show even more seriously."


    Ning Jiang walked over and asked, "Grandma, is there a performance tomorrow at Rolo''s school?"


    Grandma looked at her and smiled, "Yes, I was talking about this with Zhuoyi."


    Ning Jiang walked over and sat beside Luo Hanshang, "Grandma, you can rx and go to the medical examination with grandpa. I''ll go to Rolo''s school and watch her perform. "


    Luo Hanshang looked at her: "You?"


    "Yeah, I''m Rolo''s aunt. Her aunt was a mother. There''s nothing wrong with me going.


    Grandmaughed: "Right, you and Zhuoyi, to Luo Luo, there''s no difference between you and your parents."


    "So, Grandmother, I''m going to take part in Rolo''s performance. You should be able to rest assured. "


    "Of course I''m relieved. "Then tomorrow, I''ll leave it to you to deal with Rolo."


    Ning Jiang giggled. "Grandmother, we''re family. There''s no need to be so polite."


    Luo Hanshang stood up and said, "Alright, it''s gettingte. Grandpa and Grandma should get some rest. Let''s go."


    Ning Jiang stood up and said to her grandmother, "Grandmother, we''ll head back first. Good night."


    As the two of them left, Grandmother looked at Ning Jiang''s back with a smile.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Zhuoyi had made a pretty good choice this time.


    Returning to the Hanyi House. After Ning Jiang finished her shower, she said to Wu Tie, who was going to take a shower, "Zhuo Yijun, if you have time tomorrow, you cane with me. For a child as young as Rolo, what she needed the most was love and care. She would feel even more proud if both her elders were able to attend. "


    Luo Hanshang pursed his lips, "You make it sound like you''re very experienced."


    "Of course, I used to lead dances at school. Every time our school shows, no matter how busy my father is, he will always bring my mother to see me perform. And he would certainly sit in the front row and give me the greatest response and encouragement.


    Every time I see my father, I feel so confident. I''m experienced, so I''m sure that if you go tomorrow, Rolo will be especially happy. "Watching a show won''t take up too much of your time, but for Rolo, it will be a very happy experience. Rolo only grows up once, so you just have to make time."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "You are more active than me."


    "There is nothing more important than the growth of a child."


    Luo Hanshang hugged his chest, "Since you are so eager, I will reluctantly agree."


    Ning Jiang stared at him, speechless. That''s your niece, okay? "


    "It''s not yours?" Luo Hanshang was charming: "Marry the chicken with the chicken, marry the dog with the dog. Mine is yours, and yours is mine. This is marriage. "


    Ning Jiangughed disdainfully: "You make it sound like your Datian Group is also mine."


    "Don''t you think so?" Luo Hanshang was very calm.


    "Who doesn''t know how to boast," Ning Jiang pouted. "Forget it, forget it." I don''t want to talk to you about such nonsense anymore. I want to read. "


    She sat on the bed, grabbed a book from the bedside table, and opened it.


    Luo Hanshang frowned, "You don''t believe it? I never boast. What I can''t do, I won''t say at all. "


    She looked at him. "Why are you suddenly so serious?" No matter what you think, in my eyes, the Datian Group is still yours. Even if we get married, it is still yours, because I have already said this before, that I did note for it. "


    As she spoke, she waved the book in her hand. "I''m really going to study now. Aren''t you going to take a bath?"


    Luo Hanshang was a


    oyed, so he turned around and went to the bathroom.


    He was willing to share Datian Group with her, but she rejected it?


    Heh, this is really fu


    y. This is the first time I''ve seen a woman who doesn''t know how to make requests.


    It would be unlucky if anyone fell in love with such a woman first.


    The way she looked just now was simply too unlovable.


    At noon the next day, Ning Jiang left the construction site after having lunch.


    She changed her clothes, put on some makeup, and called Luo Hanshang.


    "You''re done, I''ve already set off."


    Luo Hanshang said calmly, "Come and pick me up."


    "But I''m still far away. I''m afraid I''ll bete due to the traffic jam."


    "It''s alright, it''s not toote for us to leave after we finish our meal."


    "Haven''t you eaten yet? I''ve already eaten. "


    Luo Hanshang said unhappily, "We agreed to go to school together at noon, yet you ate first?"


    "We were supposed to go to school together, and we weren''t supposed to eat together."


    "Isn''t there a need to eat at this time of day? You still need to make an appointment in advance? "


    Ning Jiang said guiltily, "I thought you had already eaten."


    "I''m waiting for you, why should I eat first?"


    "Then... "Why don''t you eat now, I''ll go get you, and we''ll set off immediately, in case we''rete and hurt Rolo''s heart."


    Luo Hanshang was very unhappy. This woman, she didn''t want to eat here with him at all, right?


    She was still afraid of hurting his heart? It was clearly an excuse.


    After Ning Jiang''s car arrived at the Datian Grouppany''s entrance, she gave him another call.


    Luo Hanshang went downstairs at a moderate pace and got into the car. Ning Jiang said anxiously, "We''re going to bete. Can''t youe out early and wait for me?"


    "Are you ming me?" Luo Hanshang nted her.


    "How could that be? I was afraid to bete, it was all for Rolo." She gri


    ed.


    "Hmm, I''ve discovered that you are verypetent as a second aunt, but very ipetent as a wife," he nted his eyes at her. "The more I see, the angrier I be."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. This man was simply the best amongst the narrow-minded. Wasn''t it just that she didn''t wait for him to eat with her? Was it even necessary?


    "You didn''t say, how would I know that you were waiting for me to eat with you? I''m not a worm in your stomach."


    "That''s why you make people angry. Isn''t it natural for couples to go to the children''s school after lunch at this time?"


    Ning Jiang was speechless. This was the first time she realized that there was no male god in the world. Even a ''male god'' like Luo Hanshang, who curried a seat, would get angry over a meal.

 Chapter 72

    Ning Jiang found it quite amusing.


    "I''m very serious right now. What are youughing at?" Luo Hanshang was not happy: "Don''t you feel good about provoking me?"


    "How could that be? I was thinking, no wonder people said that couples would quarrel over trivial things, it seems like it''s true."


    Luo Hanshang snorted: "You don''t even know what a husband and wife is. In your eyes, you don''t even think of me as your husband. Otherwise, at this time of day, you would have already finished your meal without even asking a single question. "


    Ning Jiang was even more speechless. They weren''t really husband and wife. If she didn''t treat him as her husband, could it still be her fault?


    He spoke as if she was his wife.


    The car drove to the entrance of the elementary school where Rolo was staying.


    Ning Jiang said to him before she got out of the car, "We came today for Luo, so let''s put aside the matter from before."


    Luo Hanshang rolled his eyes at her, but his face still showed that he was a


    oyed.


    Ning Jiang smiled as though she was coaxing a child. "How about I make it up to you by treating you out for di


    er tonight? That should be fine."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "Stop fooling me."


    "I''m not fooling you. I''ll take you to eat something that hundreds of millions of people love to eat."


    "It can''t be that you''re going to eat the Ma La Pao that will cause an enteritis attack, right?"


    "It''s definitely not Ma La Hot Spice," she chuckled. "I''m afraid that if you''re unhappy again, you will close down their store."


    She finished. She opened the door and got out.


    At this moment, Luo Hanshang tilted his head and smiled. This woman ??


    When the two of them arrived at the school auditorium, the performance had just begun.


    Rolo''s program was the third.


    Seeing that Rolo hade out, Ning Jiang waved her hands towards the stage.


    Because she was very eye-catching in the front row, Rolo saw them immediately.


    A smile appeared on her originally serious face.


    When the dance started, Ning Jiang took out her cell phone to take a video. Halfway through the filming, she still didn''t forget to turn the camera sideways and record Luo Hanshang into the video as well.


    Luo Luo Luo finished her dance. She was wearing a small dancing dress as she bent down and came beside the two of them. She said happily in a low voice, "Second Uncle, Second Aunt, I thought you wouldn''te."


    Ning Jiang lightly pinched her cheeks. "How could that be? We''ll definitely do what we promised you."


    Luo Hanshang said seriously, "Why didn''t you change your clothes first?"


    Ning Jiang saidcently, "I can tell that you''ve never participated in any of the children''s activities, so you don''t know that the children will have to attend the curtain callter."


    "Have you ever been to a children''s event?"


    "Of course, didn''t I tell youst night that I used to lead dances when I was a kid?"


    Luo Hanshang pursed his lips, "You''re very proud of yourself."


    She smiled at him and went back to the show.


    At half past three, the reporting was over.


    When the three of them were about to leave the auditorium, the principal came over and shook hands with Luo Hanshang.


    "Second Master, I really didn''t expect you toe personally today. I''m so sorry I couldn''t entertain you personally. "


    "I''m here to see my niece perform, so I don''t need you toe out and greet me."


    Ning Jiang, who was at the side, felt that Luo Hanshang''s words were too embarrassing.


    Sure enough, the reaction on the principal''s face was, very, very awkward.


    "Young Master Luo, I wonder if you have time tonight? I want to represent the school and invite you to have a meal with Madam."


    "I don''t have time. I''ve already made an appointment with my wife. If there''s nothing else, you can go and busy yourself first. I''m going to take my child with me as well."


    The principal awkwardly nodded his head. "Alright, then I''ll send you and Madam on your way."


    "We know the way, there''s no need for you to send us off."


    The principal felt even more embarrassed. It wasn''t good to send them off, nor was it good to not send them off.


    Finally, it was Ning Jiang who turned to the principal with a smile, "Principal, we will take our leave first. You don''t need to send us off. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye, Madam."


    When they left the auditorium, Ning Jiang snickered. No wonder everyone said that Luo Hanshang was an iron mask. From the looks of it, this was more than just an iron mask. It was clearly a stainless steel mask without oil.


    As the car drove out of the school, Ning Jiang looked at him and said, "Principal must have been scared by your unfriendliness."


    "Do I have any reason to be friendly to him?" Luo Hanshang remained calm: "You can''t really think that he just wants to treat me to a simple meal, right?"


    "Even if he has some ulterior motive, he''s still Luo Luo Luo''s principal."


    "So what?"


    "Shouldn''t you be nicer to him?"


    "There is no such word as kindness to others in my dictionary."


    Hearing that, Luo in the middle wasn''t happy, "Second Uncle, who says there isn''t, you are very nice to my second aunt."


    Ning Jiang snickered. See, he got pped so quickly.


    "Your second aunt is my wife, one of us. She isn''t anyone else."


    Ugh ?? Ning Jiang acknowledged with a hundred points.


    "Second Uncle, you just told our principal that you have an appointment with Second Aunt tonight. Where are you guys going?" Bring me with you. I''ve finished tonight''s homework at noon. "


    "No." Luo Hanshang lowered his head to look at the little girl beside him, "I''ve lived with your Second Aunt in our two people world, what are you being a light bulb for?"


    "Aren''t you two together everyday? Second Aunt, you don''t want to bring me, either?"


    "Of course I want to," Ning Jiang giggled as she looked at Rolo. With Rolo, she felt like she had an alliance.


    "I don''t want to." Luo Hanshang was straight to the point.


    Luo Luo Yuan curled his lips at him: "Anyway, Second Uncle, you''re the trouble, hmph."


    Ning Jiang snickered, agreeing with her words.


    However, he was criticized by his own niece. The only thing he could do was endure. He deserved it. Who told you to make people angry.


    Luo Hanshang was really angry. He rubbed her head and sent her back to the Luo Garden.


    After exiting the Elegance House, Luo Hanshang asked: "Where are you going to eat?"


    Ning Jiang snickered. "I''ll drive you there."


    Luo Hanshang followed her to the car skeptically.


    Normally, he would sit in the back seat, but today, he sat in the passenger seat.


    Ning Jiang started the car. Since it was the peak hour after work, the road was very congested.


    It took them nearly an hour to reach their destination.


    At this moment, it was already quite dark.


    Luo Hanshang saw that she parked the car behind a row of neatly parked cars and frowned: "What kind of ce is this?"


    Ning Jiang chuckled. "You''ll know in a while. Wait for me, I''ll go order some food!"


    She got out of the car alone.


    Luo Hanshang looked around. Order?


    Aside from a few dozen meters away, there was a steel house with lights on. Where would the dining room be?


    What the hell was this woman doing?


    Less than five minutester, Ning Jiang came back with a tray. Inside were two boxes of instant noodles with theirbels torn off, two cups of milk tea, and two disposable tes. On one te, there was arge ham that had already been sliced into pieces, and on the other, there was a dish of pickled vegetables ??


    Luo Hanshang frowned and his face darkened: "Is this the food you want to treat me to? The food that hundreds of millions of people love to eat?"


    "Yeah, look, which of the dishes on the table isn''t something that hundreds of millions of people like to eat?"


    She nodded, her conscience clear.


    However, he stared at her. "Ning Jiang, you''re messing with me."


    "I''m telling you, don''t just look at how simple our food is, but you''ll know in a while. This ce is very romantic."


    As she was speaking, someone knocked on the window of the car.


    She lowered the window and the person outside said, "Miss, do you want some popcorn and snacks?"


    "Yes, yes." After asking for a popcorn, Ning Jiang closed the window.


    While Luo Hanshang was still angry, Ning Jiang had already moved the car seat back a bit. After finding afortable position, she handed him a bowl of instant noodles.


    Luo Hanshang said proudly, "I don''t eat."


    "Oh, this young master, don''t worry. It was an identst time, all these hundreds of millions of people are eating this time. There''s no reason for you to have intestinal colic after eating." If you have a colic again, it proves you have a stomach problem, right? "


    As she was speaking, arge screen appeared in the sky not far away and a movie began to y.


    Ning Jiang was pleasantly surprised. "This is an outdoor movie theater. I''ve been here many times and it''s much morefortable."


    "With whom?" He squinted at her.


    "Ye Mingmei, she was the one who found this ce," she said as she stuffed the instant noodles into his hands again. It''s really nice to watch movies while eating. "


    Luo Hanshang was about to say something, but Ning Jiang had already opened the skylight. She sat up straight and started watching movies while eating.


    He stared at the instant noodles in his hand, speechless.


    She was the only one who dared to give him such food.


    He reluctantly opened the lid. After all, he could not be mocked by her again, saying that he was some kind of delicate young master.


    For the first time, Luo Hanshang realized that Ning Jiang''s appetite was not small.


    In addition to eating her own big bowl of noodles, she also ate up the ham and pickles that he had not yet eaten, and finally drank a few mouthfuls of broth.


    When she finished, she got out of the car, threw away the trash, and came back to eat popcorn and drink milk tea.


    She watched the movie on the big screen not far away with great interest.


    At this moment, Luo Hanshang had already calmed down.


    This was the first time he had seen a movie in this kind of ce. It was also the first time he had seen a movie in recent years. Furthermore, she was by his side. Upon closer examination, it seemed that it wasn''t a bad idea.


    He folded his arms and leaned back, looking at the screen.


    Ning Jiang stared intently at the screen and asked, "Do you want to eat popcorn?"


    Her popcorn was in the middle.


    Luo Hanshang did not reply, but naturally reached his hand out and took out a popcorn before putting it into his mouth.


    At this moment, an ambiguous image appeared on the screen.


    The two actors and heroines kissed. Ning Jiang pursed her lips and rolled her eyes.


    He had originally thought that kissing her would be fine, but the more they kissed, the more excited he became. In the end, they even made love, and the movie scale was really huge ??


    Embarrassed, she reached out to grab the popcorn to cover her embarrassment, but coincidentally, she touched the back of his hand.


    Her face burned, and she quickly moved her hand away.


    At this moment, Luo Hanshang grabbed her hand.


    She turned to look at him, and he was looking back at her.


    She swallowed. "This is a bit awkward, isn''t it?"


    Luo Hanshang smiled and looked at her ambiguously: "I seem to know where the mood is for watching movies here."


    Ning Jiang''s face turned red all of a sudden. It was clearly his head that was off course.

 Chapter 73

    The next morning, Ning Jiang received a notice at the construction site that she was going back to thepany for a meeting.


    Jiang Shicheng wasing back, so he didn''t participate in the project these days. He needed to find out about the progress of the construction work through the meeting.


    After the meeting, Ning Jiang originally wanted to go back to the construction site, but before she got into the elevator, she received a call from Luo Hanshang.


    She said to Lu Fei, who was also with her, "You can go now. I need to answer a call."


    After Lu Fei left, she walked to the side and picked up the phone.


    Luo Hanshang asked straightforwardly, "Didn''t youe out from the construction site? Let''s have lunch together."


    "No, I''m going back to the construction site to eat. There''s still my work food at the construction site."


    "Could it be that the work meals at the construction site will be even more delicious than the ones I treat you to?" Or could it be that you don''t want to see my face and so don''t want to eat with me? "


    Ning Jiang was speechless. He really knew how to think crooked she was. "You''re thinking too much."


    "Thene upstairs, I''m almost done."


    "Ning Jiang nodded. If someone is treating her to a meal, then it would be a waste of her eating." "Fine."


    After hanging up, Ning Jiang called Lu Fei, telling him not to wait for her.


    Afterwards, she went upstairs to Luo Hanshang''s office.


    Cheng Yong wasn''t here, only Su Jin, who had deep enmity towards her, was working alone.


    Upon seeing her, Su Jin''s face was instantly filled with displeasure.


    Ning Jiang didn''t want to cause a conflict, so she ignored Su Jin. She directly walked towards Luo Hanshang''s office.


    Su Jin said in a neutral tone, "Young madam, the CEO is busy right now. If you wish to meet him, please wait a moment. I will go in and notify him."


    "No need, he invited me over."


    "I''m sorry, as the secretary of the CEO, I didn''t receive any notice that you would be directly released."


    Ning Jiang''s eyebrows twitched as she turned around and walked to her table. She looked down at her in the seat.


    "If you didn''t say it, I wouldn''t have known that Secretary Su was so obedient. "Then, Secretary Su, may I ask you this, Luo Hanshang''s customer hase to visit. Do you meet thepany''s rules by sitting in a neither cold nor hot position with a cold face to greet the guest?"


    Su Jin frowned. "I''m the CEO''s secretary. I''m not here to sell a smile."


    "Is that so? "I hope that Director Luo also makes sense."


    Su Jin sensed her threat and stood up. "What''s wrong with my attitude?"


    Ning Jiang pointed to the surveince camera at the corner of the room. "If you don''t know about it, you should go to the control room and check on your performance. This is thepany. I hope that you will not affect thepany''s image because of your personal feelings. This is an order that I, as the CEO''s wife, am giving to you. "


    Su Jin''s face darkened. "Young Madam, why are you targeting me?"


    "Are you sure that I am the one who is targeting you and not you me?" Ning Jiang shrugged with a smile and crossed her arms. "I''m already Luo Hanshang''s wife. What do you think that makes me unhappy? Is there a need for me to target a small secretary of yours?"


    Su Jin was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Ning Jiang pointed in the direction of the office, "This is thepany. If you say you want to follow the rules, then I''ll follow them. Why are you still standing there? Won''t you go in and report? How long are you going to keep me waiting? "


    Su Jin angrily walked to the door of her office, knocked on it and walked in.


    She came to Luo Hanshang''s desk, "Senior, Miss Ning is here."


    "Where is she? "Why did youe in?"


    "I havee to inform you that I wanted to ask if it would be convenient for you to see her."


    "Didn''t she tell you I asked her over?"


    Su Jin said unhappily, "I''m the secretary. A visitor has arrived. I came in to report that it is my duty. "


    Luo Hanshang said with a cold face, "Su Jin, don''t be too unreasonable. She''s my wife. "


    Su Jinyi said righteously, "It''s work time now. In my eyes, she''s just a visitor."


    "Then, you should go back to the ophthalmology department and have a look at your eyes," Luo Hanshang threw down the pen in his hand. You go and publish a notice. In the future, no one is allowed to stop the young madam froming to thepany. "


    Su Jin clenched her fist and turned around to leave.


    She looked at Ning Jiang at the door and said in a lukewarm tone, "Young Mistress, Director Luo invited you in."


    Ning Jiang smiled with a hint of provocation in her eyes, "Thank you for your hard work. Secretary Su. "


    She walked into the office with her head held high and her chest held high. Luo Hanshang said that Su Jin''s working ability was very good, but in her opinion, Su Jin really didn''t seem like such a smart person.


    Could it be that a blind crush can also affect one''s IQ?


    Ning Jiang walked into his office. "It''s really hard to meet you in thepany, and you''ll need to report back inyers. People who don''t know how many beauties you have in the harem. Even the only wife who came to see you was blocked at the door. "


    He smiled. Not bad, she''s going toin.


    "I''ve already talked about Su Jin earlier. She''s a little too hypocritical in her actions, and now I''ve asked her to go inform me. In the future, you can go anywhere in the Datian Group without any obstructions. Don''t worry."


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "Do you still have a long way to go?"


    He pointed at the sofa and said, "Sit. Give me five minutes."


    She nodded and sat down. "Go ahead. Don''t worry about me."


    She took out her cell phone. Originally, she wanted to watch the news, but before she opened the web page, her mother Su Yunshan''s number had already been called.


    She hung up without even thinking.


    But Su Yunshan refused to give up. If she didn''t answer, she kept calling.


    Although she turned down the volume, Luo Hanshang still heard the phone vibrate.


    He looked up at her and said, "Why aren''t you answering the phone?"


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment, then walked to the window and picked up the phone. She said coldly, "Is there anything else you need me for?"


    "Jiang Er, I''m sick. Can youe home and see your mother? "


    "Sick?" Ning Jiang was a little worried, so she unconsciously raised her voice by a few decibels.


    "What sickness?"


    "My heart isn''t well," Su Yunshan said, sighing. "You don''t know. At our age, we''re sick. "Right now, I''m really worried. If one day I suddenly leave, you''ll be left alone ??"


    "Don''t spout such nonsense." Ning Jiang frowned in displeasure. "After the doctor''s examination, what was written on the diagnosis certificate?"


    Su Yunshan paused for a moment before saying, "I didn''t go to the hospital."


    Ning Jiang frowned. "He didn''t go?"


    "That''s right." Su Yunshan thought for a while before continuing, "Jiang Er, I''m not talking nonsense. I''m really worried that if I leave, you''ll be left alone. If you don''t want to hear these unlucky words, does it mean that you still care about your mother? You didn''t mean it when you said you wanted to break away from your mother, did you? "


    Ning Jiang''s eyes narrowed. "My words are sincere."


    "Jiang Er, mother understands you. You''re a kind-hearted child ??"


    "So, please don''t take advantage of my kindness, because ?? Your use, will cause me to lose my nature, will push me into the abyss of evil, and will also make me feel that being your daughter is a very unbearable thing. "


    After she finished speaking, she directly hung up the phone with a bit of anger on her face.


    Luo Hanshang didn''t say anything, he just closed the document calmly and got up.


    "Let''s go, I''m hungry."


    Ning Jiang took a deep breath and put the phone back in her pocket before standing up.


    Luo Hanshang held her hand as he walked past her.


    The two of them held hands as they walked out the door. Under Su Jin''s envious and resentful gaze, they walked away.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Luo Hanshang asked Ning Jiang to order.


    Ning Jiang waved her hand. "Have some. I''ll eat anything."


    After the meal was served, Luo Hanshang gave her some food from time to time.


    She looked at him, ttered. "You go ahead and eat. I''ll take care of it myself."


    "Don''t worry about me. Eat well. Even if you eat your fill, your body wouldn''t get hurt if you get angry. "


    Hearing what he said, Ning Jiang smiled speechlessly. "This is the first time I''ve heard someoneforting someone like this."


    Luo Hanshang smiled seductively, then put down his chopsticks: "Did your mother call again to ask for something?"


    She shook her head. "She said she was sick and wanted me to go back and see her."


    "Are you angry about this?"


    Ning Jiang frowned. "I''m angry because she lied to me."


    "What would I lie to you about?"


    Ning Jiang said, "She''s not sick at all."


    He raised his eyebrows. "Why are you so sure about this?"


    "I just asked my mom what the hospital diagnosis was like, and my mom said she didn''t go to the hospital, she was at home. As you know, Mo Ming is someone who cares a lot about his reputation, if my mom really is sick. In order to be a ''model husband'', he had already performed for the reporters. "Then my mom won''t be home right now. She''ll be in the hospital."


    Luo Hanshang could not help but smile: "You can go and be a Holmes."


    "Because I too understood the hypocrisy of Mo Family people, I made a normal deduction. And my mom has always been in good health. A few months ago, I apanied her to have a full body checkup. She''s still healthy. "


    Luo Hanshang nodded. "Your mother is persistent enough. Even if she scams you home at this point, what can she do? Could it be that you''ll be able to forgive her once you get home? "


    Ning Jiang lowered her eyes as she ate, thinking, "Yeah, normally speaking, her mother wouldn''t call her home at this time of year."


    After all, everyone was angry, so they should calm down with each other.


    She didn''t know what her mother was thinking.


    After di


    er, Luo Hanshang drove Ning Jiang back to the construction site personally.


    After Ning Jiang entered, Luo Hanshang was just about to leave when his phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Lin Chengwen, he had already driven out of the car and returned to the small parking lot beside the construction site to pick up the phone.


    Ning Jiang got on the van. Just as she was about to change her clothes, her cell phone rang again.


    This time, it was Mo Lan.


    Without a second thought, Ning Jiang hung up.


    Mo Lan didn''t refuse like Su Yunshan. She just sent her a short video.


    Ning Jiang clicked on the video and her face tightened. An inexplicable rage assaulted her, and she dialed back Mo Lan''s number.


    Mo Lan answered her phone at a moderate pace. "My good sister, it''s really too difficult to reach you on the phone, isn''t it?"


    "Mo Lan, what are you trying to do?" Ning Jiang yelled angrily. "Are you crazy?"

 Chapter 74

    "Am I crazy? "Maybe," Mo Lanughed out loud. "I''m crazy, are you the one who didn''t push me?"


    "Hurry up and let my mom go, you''remitting a crime, don''t you know that?"


    In the video just now, Su Yunshan was tied up and hung by the tall building''s side, as if she could fall down at any time.


    She was frightened as she watched.


    "Crimes... Hehe, "Mo Lanughed disdainfully:" Because you stole everything that originally belonged to me, and now when I''m walking on the street, I have to bear the responsibility of others. In a single night, I went from Mrs. Luo to theughing stock of others.


    Clearly ?? Back then, Luo Hanshang had decided to marry me. Why would he rece me just because you plotted against me? Ning Jiang, do you think that I, Mo Lan, is really that easy to bully? I already said before, I will not let this matter rest. "


    "This has nothing to do with my mom, hurry up and let her go."


    Mo Lan sneered, "Really? That''s right, this matter really has nothing to do with your mother. I don''t have any thoughts of cutting the rope right now. "You,e see me immediately, or else ??" You should know what happens if you anger me. "


    "Are you really not afraid of spending the rest of your life in prison or being shot?"


    Mo Lanughed out loud, "Do you think that being shot or in jail will make me feel even more disgusted than people pointing fingers at you? Ning Jiang, do you know what kind of life I''ve been leading these days? Let me tell you, even if I die, I can''t die in vain. I won''t let you live a peaceful life.


    I''d like to see how you feel after seeing your own father die before your own eyes, and then seeing your own mother die before your own eyes. If I die, you will feel excruciating pain for the rest of your life. "Then my death is worth it!"


    "You ??"


    "Address, I sent it into your phone. Don''t call the police, I''ll give you 20 minutes. If you don''t show up after 20 minutes, then you can just wait to collect your mother''s corpse."


    Mo Lan said as she hung up the phone.


    Ning Jiang''s heart tightened. She got off the van and asked the driver for the keys before driving away.


    As the car drove out of the construction site, it passed by the small parking lot by the entrance. Luo Hanshang, who stopped to make a call, saw Ning Jiang driving the car at a nce.


    However, the car was fast and passed in a sh.


    Luo Hanshang was puzzled. Didn''t she just arrive? Where did she go in such a hurry?


    He spoke into the phone, "Chengwen, I have something to do. I''ll contact youter. "


    He hung up the phone, started the car and chased after it.


    Ning Jiang''s speed was really fast. Luo Hanshang finally caught up to her after driving for a long time.


    He was about to dial her number and ask her what had happened when the yellow light at the intersection ahead turned red.


    As he slowed the car, he saw her racing through the red light.


    He frowned and sped up again, following her through the red light.


    But as soon as he reached the middle of the road, he almost bumped into the passing cars on his left and right, and his car was stopped, blocking the way.


    He patted the steering wheel gloomily.


    What had happened? Why was she in such a hurry?


    He dialed Ning Jiang''s number, but she didn''t get it because her phone was at the back.


    Luo Hanshang didn''t feel reassured at all and directly dialed Cheng Yong''s number.


    "Investigate Ning Jiang''s caravan immediately. Report the route from A


    an to the west in real time."


    "Alright."


    After hanging up, Cheng Yong started to investigate.


    Ning Jiang ran at a red light with her life on the line. Finally, within twenty minutes, she reached the abandoned factory in the outskirts.


    She stopped the car and looked up at the three-story building.


    This was indeed the ce in the video, but her mother wasn''t hanging from the roof.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and looked around before shouting, "Mo Lan,e out."


    On the third floor, there was a windowless window. Mo Lan stuck her head out and looked at her. "Youe up immediately."


    Ning Jiang''s eyes were filled with anger. Of course she wanted to go up. She ran up the stairs.


    Arriving at Mo Lan''s empty workshop, she looked around and frowned. "My mom is here."


    "She? Because you came ru


    ing for her like a dog, so she''s safe for the time being. "


    Ning Jiang walked up without fear and grabbed Mo Lan by the cor.


    Mo Lan sneered, "You dare to touch a single hair on my head? If I give the order, your mother will instantly fall to the ground and be a pile of meat. "


    Ning Jiang pushed her down to the ground. "What are you trying to do? Tell me."


    Mo Lan stood up and dusted off her hands.


    She stepped forward and was about to p her face with her palm.


    However, Ning Jiang''s reaction was even faster. She gripped her wrist and said, "Don''t think that I was afraid of you when I came here. I had already made the preparations to fight to the death with everyone just now. "Mo Lan, don''t waste my patience. I''ll ask you onest time, what was the reason you called me here?"


    Mo Lan flung her hand away and sneered. "Fine, I don''t want to waste my time with you."


    She circled around Ning Jiang. "Let me tell you, there''s only one person between you and your mother today, and that is you. Do you want her to be you or your mother?"


    Ning Jiang looked at her coldly.


    Seeing that she did not make a sound, Mo Lanughed coldly, "Why? Do you not want to save your mother now that you feel you''re sparing your life again? Of course, I won''t force you. If you don''t want to save her, you can leave this ce immediately. "


    Ning Jiang frowned when she thought about what her father had said to her all those years ago. "Release my mother immediately. Whatever you want to do,e at me."


    "Good," Mo Lan pped her hands, "You are such a filial daughter. Your mother is mean and biased towards you. You are willing to risk your life for her, I admire you. "Then I''ll be merciful today and give you a way to end this quickly."


    She called to the door, "Bring it in."


    At the door, a man in a ck suit walked in.


    The man came in with two sses of water.


    Mo Lan walked over to the man and hugged him, "Of the two cups of water, one is poisoned by me, the other is just water. Today, you and your mother will each have one cup. "We are sisters now. Today, I shall kindly remind you that what is in this red cup is water."


    Ning Jiang sneered, "As long as I drink this, you can let my mother go? Why should I believe you? "


    "This poison will not kill you, but it will destroy the rtionship between you and the Luo Family. If you drink it, I promise I will let you see your mother leave this ce safe and sound. "


    Ning Jiang frowned. She was calcting in her heart. Was Mo Lan''s words worth trusting or not?


    Seeing her hesitation, Mo Lan sneered, "Seems like you''re regretting it."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at the man in ck and said, "Give the blue cup to Su Yunshan."


    As the man in ck turned to leave, Ning Jiang stepped forward and picked up the blue cup.


    She looked at Mo Lan, "You''d better not lie. Today, if you break your promise, then tomorrow, a bed photo of you and Xu Chaoran will appear in the headlines."


    Mo Lan snapped, "Who did you give that thing to?"


    Ning Jiang sneered, "Of course it''s in the hands of someone I trust very much. What I want is for my mother to be safe and sound."


    After she finished speaking, she drank the liquid from the blue cup.


    Seeing her actions, Mo Lan burst outughing.


    She walked around the man to Ning Jiang and patted her on the cheek.


    "Ning Jiang, guess what''s inside?"


    Ning Jiang looked at her but did not say a word.


    Mo Lan whispered in her ear, "I put a few times more aphrodisiac in here."


    Ning Jiang''s heart tightened. She turned around and red at Mo Lan. "You''re despicable."


    "Haha, or else do you really think I would kill you? That cheap life of yours isn''t worth me risking my life to gamble with you. "She pointed to the corner of the wall:" Did you see that, in order to take pictures of you having sex with a man, I even installed surveince cameras. "Also..."


    She walked up to the man in ck and patted his chest. "This brother will be yours to enjoy."


    "Mo Lan!" Ning Jiang shouted in excitement.


    "Don''t be so excited, my good sister. When your lust breaks out, you will definitely be grateful to me for making such an appropriate arrangement."


    She patted Ning Jiang''s shoulder, while Ning Jiang raised her hand to p Mo Lan viciously.


    Mo Lan''s gaze turned cold as she raised her hand to retaliate. Ning Jiang pushed her down to the ground.


    The two women wrestled. The ck clothed man separated the two of them. Mo Lan pointed at her, flustered and exasperated. "You bitch. Initially, I wanted to leave some good thoughts for you, but now, it seems that there''s no need."


    She said to the man in ck, "Go and invite Auntie Su over."


    After the man in ck left, Su Yunshan was quickly brought over.


    Seeing her, although Ning Jiang''s eyes were unfamiliar and her voice was cold, she asked, "Are you alright?"


    Su Yunshan shook her head. "I''m fine."


    Mo Lan walked to Su Yunshan''s side and naturally took her arm. "Of course Auntie Su is fine. She''s my great benefactor. I haven''t had enough time to thank her, so how could I harm her?"


    "What did you say?" Ning Jiang was stu


    ed for a moment.


    Mo Lan pursed her lips proudly. "If it weren''t for Aunt Su giving me an idea and voluntarily shooting that fake kidnapping video with her body, using a trick, how could I deceive you today?"


    Su Yunshan looked at Ning Jiang guiltily.


    Ning Jiang was at a loss. She took a step back and said weakly, "You ??" You help outsiders... You lied to me? "


    "Jiang Er, I''m sorry. Mom has her own difficulties too."


    "Heh," Ning Jiang clenched her fist. "Your difficulties."


    Her body could barely stand. "Scram, all of you, scram."


    Mo Lan smiled proudly as she walked to her side. "Don''t worry about my good sister." I understand the principle of making love for a moment that is worth a thousand gold. Auntie Su and I will give this ce to you, I wish you two ?? Have a good time. "


    She gave a charming smile and whispered into Ning Jiang''s ear, "Oh, right, there''s something I forgot to tell you just now. In order to let you have a good time, I found a good technique for you, but you also know that good technique means that he has sex with countless other women, so ?? He also had a disease. You said that a wealthydy contracted AIDS because of a private meeting with a man. "Is it going to be explosive?

 Chapter 75

    Ning Jiang narrowed her eyes and looked at her, her voice neither fast nor slow. "You think that I''ll let you seed?"


    Mo Lan smiled confidently, "Ning Jiang, how strong do you think a person''s willpower can be? You can''t stand the effect. "I dare to bet you that you will feel extremely good today."


    Ning Jiang sneered. "Really? Then you just have to wait and see."


    Mo Lan turned away disdainfully.


    As if on purpose, she walked to Su Yunshan''s side and took her arm.


    Su Yunshan looked at Ning Jiang, not moving.


    Ning Jiang looked at her resentfully.


    Mo Lan boasted with a smile, "Auntie Su, let''s go."


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows and spoke with estrangement in her voice. "Ms. Su."


    Su Yunshan narrowed her eyes. "Jiang Er ??"


    "For the rest of your life, you will guard that home that does not belong to you. You have to live a long, happy, and happy life to the end of your life. After you die, you must not bury yourself in the grave of our Ning Family ancestors. I''m afraid you''ll dirty my path to reincarnation with my dad. In the next life, I only wish that you and Father and I never meet again. "


    Su Yunshan''s eyes were filled with tears.


    She was about to say something, but Mo Lan grabbed her arm and led her out. "Auntie, let''s go."


    Before Mo Lan walked out of the workshop, she did not forget to order people to close the door.


    Once the door closed, Su Yunshan looked at Mo Lan, "Lan''er, there''s really no medicine in that water, right?"


    Mo Lan narrowed her eyes at her, but the expression on her face didn''t seem as intimate as before.


    "What do you think?"


    "Lan''er, this is too much."


    Su Yunshan turned to push open the door after she finished speaking.


    Mo Lan raised her eyebrows, "If you don''t let me have my way today, then don''t think you can continue staying in the Mo Family in the future either. Auntie Su, you should know that I''m the real daughter, right? No matter how weak my father is, he wouldn''t fall out with his biological daughter for you. How should he choose? "You judge for yourself."


    "Jiang Er is my biological daughter." Su Yunshan was displeased.


    "Didn''t you know that she was your biological daughter when you framed her with me? Now that the framing is over and her heart is broken, do you remember that you were the one who gave birth to her? "


    "You said, you''re just trying to scare her and vent your anger."


    "You also believe?" Mo Lan mocked. "She ruined my life and future. If I don''t let her feel the same way, then wouldn''t I have to suffer this loss for nothing?"


    After a moment of silence, Su Yunshan turned around to open the door.


    Mo Lan gave a look to the bodyguard she brought, who stopped her and dragged her out.


    Su Yunshan shouted, "Jiang Er, Mommy doesn''t know there''s medicine in the water. Mommy really doesn''t know. Jiang Er, Mommy didn''t want to hurt you." Mother really has her own difficulties, Jiang Er ?? "


    Her voice grew further and further away. However, Ning Jiang, who had stayed in the abandoned workshop, could hear her words clearly.


    Trouble...


    A mother who, because of her difficulties, deceived her own daughter. How much hardship could she have, to the point of sacrificing her own daughter? "


    She didn''t know what Su Yunshan''s difficulties were.


    All he knew was that Su Yunshan''s maternal love was truly worthless.


    She silently walked to the edge of the window and looked down.


    The third floor wasn''t considered that high.


    However, if she were tond her head on the ground, then perhaps ?? She shouldn''t have any chance of survival.


    The man in ck beside the door never moved.


    Ning Jiang looked back at him, her eyes cold. "You should know that rape is a crime, right?"


    "Of course I know that, but I am already a living dead man. Do you think I would be afraid?"


    Ning Jiang thought back to Mo Lan''s words just now. This man had AIDS.


    She sneered, "How much did she give you? I can pay her double, and you don''t have tomit a crime for such a small thing. "


    "Your sister, a smart person, spent money and also got the chips to control me. Today, I must take you down, otherwise, my parents and friends will know what kind of illness I have. You have to know, this isn''t some glorious illness, I can''t harm the whole family by myself, so, today, you must make love with me."


    She lowered her eyes and smiled, "But what should we do? "I won''t let you seed."


    The man walked slowly towards her, smiling evilly. "Don''t worry, after a while, even if I don''t love you, you will beg me."


    Then he stood still and began to undress until only his shorts were left.


    "After I got sick, I slept with no less than a hundred women. You were the only one who knew that I was sick, and the only richdy. Honestly, a beautiful woman like you, even if I slept with you, I would die tomorrow, and I think it would be worth it. Anyway, I''ve done enough harm to enough women. "I won''t lose anything."


    "Don''t you think you''re very shameless? Those i


    ocent women have no enmity with you."


    "Who told them to be despicable?" The man shouted, "Do you think that only men are despicable? Women were even more despicable. They had a family and a family. And they hook up with men everywhere, they deserve it. "


    Do you think I was born that bad?" the man asked. I was driven by those bitches. Originally, I was also a kind young man, with a stable job, also have a vision of a bright future.


    All I did was pursue a girl I liked, and we fell in love. I was infected with her, and what did I do wrong? I''m i


    ocent, too. Why should I be responsible for those bitches? I can''t, of course I can''t. Those who will be infected by me, deserve it. These are what those bitches deserve. "


    When Ning Jiang heard this, she became even angrier. "You said that some of them have families and children, and that you didn''t destroy one person, but an entire family and the i


    ocent husbands of those women. You don''t have a bottom line to being a human anymore, how can you talk about being i


    ocent? You deserve it. "


    "Is that so? Hehe," The manughed sinisterly. "Then, I, this damned person, will let this rich and wealthydy of yours enjoy herself."


    After he finished speaking, the man pounced on her.


    Ning Jiang turned sideways and quickly fled.


    The sill was too high for her to jump. But the windowsill next door was all right, because there was a lot of scrap under the windowsill over there.


    She effortlessly jumped onto the windowless windowsill and shouted back at the man, "Stop right there!"


    Seeing this, the man hurriedly stopped. "What are you trying to do?"


    "I am a person with a family. I am responsible for my family and my husband. Even if I die, I will not let you seed."


    She looked down at the ground.


    At this moment, her heart was already burning, and the heat in her body was almost enough to ignite her.


    But there was nothing she could do.


    She had just taken the pill, but it was only for five minutes. The effects were truly frightening.


    She turned around, her legs hanging out of the window, looking up at the sky.


    "Father, I''m sorry. I might not be able to help you take your revenge," she smiled. "But ?? I''ll be able to apany you soon. In the future, father and daughter will finally be able to form a team. Father, Jiang Er is here. "


    She closed her eyes and exhaled.


    He didn''t know why, but he felt an indescribable fear in his heart.


    She realized how scared her father had been when he jumped down into the bay.


    Death... Probably everyone would be scared.


    She was about to jump down when the door was kicked open.


    Perhaps it was because they knew that she wouldn''t be able to run away, but when Mo Lan and the others left, they only closed the door without locking it.


    Upon hearing the voice, Ning Jiang was taken aback. She turned around to take a look, shock reflected in her eyes.


    Luo Hanshang.


    It was Luo Hanshang.


    Seeing Ning Jiang sitting on the windowsill, Luo Hanshang scolded her, "Ning Jiang, you sit over there. "Don''t move a muscle."


    The naked man turned around to look at Luo Hanshang and felt that something was wrong.


    He bent down to pick up his clothes. Just as he was about to run away, Luo Hanshang came forward and kicked him to the ground.


    As the man fell, he jabbed a piece of scrap metal not far away, cutting it open.


    He stood up, lowered his head and looked at the blood on his hands, and smiled sinisterly: "Heh, Young Master Luo, I know that there is nothing good that I can do after offending you, so... "I don''t care about anything anymore. Before my bad luck, I have to find a scapegoat."


    Looking at his actions, Ning Jiang seemed to understand what he was trying to do.


    She spun around and jumped down from the windowsill.


    Seeing the man throw his blood at Luo Hanshang, she ran forward, leaned to the side and hugged Luo Hanshang.


    The blood sttered onto her clothes on her back.


    She looked up at him and said anxiously, "This man has AIDS."


    Hearing that, Luo Hanshang looked down at the blood on Ning Jiang''s body. The anger in his heart couldn''t be quelled.


    He pulled Ning Jiang behind him. He rushed at the man and kicked him again. Ning Jiang ran over and picked up the abandoned stic rope on the ground and gave it to Luo Hanshang. He sessfully tied the man up.


    The man angrily shouted, "Let go of me!"


    Ning Jiang stepped forward, her eyes filled with ferocity. "You just said that you were afraid that your family would know that you are AIDS sufferer. You just need to struggle. See if I''m more ruthless than Mo Lan."


    After she finished speaking, she walked to the corner, tapped down the camera with a stick and took out the memory card.


    "You know, right now, you''re not just an AIDS patient, you''re also an attempted rapist. I''m afraid you''ll have to spend the rest of your life in prison with an illness. "


    The man instantly fell silent and didn''t dare to speak again.


    Ning Jiang swallowed her saliva and took a step back.


    Seeing that she was about to fall, Luo Hanshang rushed forward to help her up.


    However, Ning Jiang pushed him away. "Don''t touch me."


    He was stu


    ed for a moment.


    Ning Jiang looked at him and said, "I have unclean blood on me. Don''t get any closer to me now."


    Luo Hanshang said, "Let''s go to the car downstairs and take a shower."


    He stepped forward and took her arm.


    Seeing her blushing cheeks and her unfocused eyes, he frowned and asked worriedly, "What''s wrong, why do you have such a strange expression on your face?"


    She swallowed and looked at him. "I''ve been drugged."

 Chapter 76

    You''re a stupid woma


    "Damn it!" Seeing her expression, Luo Hanshang knew what drug Ning Jiang was drugged.


    He pulled her outside.


    Ning Jiang said, "If we leave, what should we do about him? He will run away, he is sick, if I let him run away again, who knows how many more people will be harmed. "


    "Don''t worry, being tied up like this, if he can escape, we can consider it his ability," he lowered his head and looked at the man, "Today you can consider yourself lucky, I don''t have time to take care of you, just you wait."


    After he finished, he called Cheng Yong and told him to bring some people here to take this scum away. Then he took her downstairs.


    He took her to the van and leaned over her, taking her in his arms and kissing her on the lips.


    Ning Jiang''s whole body was so hot that it felt like it was about to explode. His kiss was like a timely rain, melting into the clear dew.


    Her reason was almost crushed.


    However, when she thought of the man upstairs, she pushed him away and shook her head, "No."


    "Didn''t you have the courage to die just now? Yet now you reject me. Are you trying to tell me that you would rather die than ept me? What, do you want to die? Don''t you want to take revenge for your father? "


    She was stu


    ed for a moment before looking at him. "How did you know ??"


    "I know more than you can imagine. Ning Jiang, you''re just a stupid woman."


    He leaned forward again and took her cheek in his hands.


    But Ning Jiang once again avoided her kiss. "How the hell do you know?"


    "Let me help you first. We can talk about these thingster."


    "No," Ning Jiang covered his lips. "Just now, I was drenched in that person''s blood, what if I got infected? I can''t implicate you. "


    Hearing her words, Luo Hanshang''s heart finally felt a bit better.


    So it turned out that it wasn''t that she would rather die than ept him. It was because she was afraid of implicating him.


    His lips curled up into a smile as he held her cheeks and forcefully kissed her lips.


    Ning Jiang turned around and said, "I said, don''t be like this, Luo Hanshang."


    He took off her coat and threw it on the ground. "His hand is a little broken, how much blood do you think there will be? You just protected me. That bit of dirty blood was on your back. Just throw your clothes away. "


    He picked her up andid her on the bed.


    Ning Jiang still didn''t feel at ease.


    However, Luo Hanshang wouldn''t give her the chance to speak again.


    He tightly kissed her lips, making her unable to escape.


    In the end, Ning Jiang finally gave in, because she really couldn''t control herself anymore ??


    Outside the car, the sound of a car approaching could suddenly be heard.


    She tensed up a little and put her hand on his shoulders. "Someone''sing."


    "Don''t worry, Cheng Yong brought some people here. They took away that AIDS and will leave on their own."


    Sure enough, a few minutester, under the shouts of the AIDS man, the car outside drove away again.


    In the carriage, a charming atmosphere once again instantly spread out.


    "..."


    Night had fallen. Under the moonlight, Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang, who was sleeping soundly beside her.


    Today, his timely appearance had saved her life.


    Because of his redemption, not only could she continue to avenge her father, she could also reverse the humiliation she had suffered today.


    He would not know how grateful she was to him.


    She looked out the window, then sat up and started to get dressed.


    However, Luo Hanshang pulled her into his embrace: "Sleep a bit more."


    Ning Jiang looked at him and said, "Zhuo Yijun."


    "Yes."


    "It''s getting dark outside, it feels rather creepy. Let''s go home and sleep."


    Luo Hanshang opened his eyes and looked at her: "Are you afraid?"


    With a guilty conscience, Ning Jiang pouted. "A little."


    Luo Hanshang rested his head on one hand and stared at her: "So it''s a ghost that can scare you, Ning Jiang."


    Ning Jiang curled her lips. "I''m not afraid of ghosts."


    "Then she sat up again and said while she was dressing." If only there were ghosts in the world. "


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "What?"


    She put on her clothes, turned around, and smiled at him. "I have something to say to my father, a lot of things. If there really is a ghost, isn''t it great?"


    Luo Hanshang was silent for a moment: "Maybe."


    "It seems that you also have someone who is already dead that you want to confide in. Who is it?"


    Luo Hanshang nced at her: "My brother."


    After he finished speaking, he also sat up, "You lie here and rest. I''ll drive."


    "But your car is parked here, too."


    Luo Hanshang calmly put on his clothes. "Just send someone to drive the car back tomorrow."


    Seeing him go to the driver''s seat, Ning Jiang immediatelyy down on the bed again.


    The main reason was that she was truly very tired, extremely tired.


    After returning to the Luo Garden, the car stopped and Ning Jiang didn''t get off. Luo Hanshang got on the car and saw that she had already fallen asleep.


    Luo Hanshang thought about it and thenid down beside her.


    That night, Ning Jiang slept soundly.


    The next morning, the servants''ughter woke her from her sleep.


    When she woke up, she was a bit confused. She sat up, looked around, and then looked at Luo Hanshang, who was beside her.


    Luo Hanshang opened his eyes and looked at her, then yawned: "Morning."


    "Good morning, we were all homest night. Why didn''t you wake me up? "


    "Look at how deep your sleep is. "How is it, did you sleep well?"


    "Yes," she nodded. "What about you?"


    "Very good. I feel that after doing all the things I want to do, my seven meridians and eight meridians have all been opened."


    What you want to do?


    Ning Jiang''s face reddened when she thought about their madnessst night. "Let''s get out of the car. I''m hungry."


    Luo Hanshang did notment and stood up with her.


    Once Ning Jiang got off the bed, she felt her bones start to make thumping sounds.


    Seeing that she suddenly stopped moving, Luo Hanshang, who had already walked to the car door, turned around and looked at her: "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    Ning Jiang frowned and sighed. "My leg is in pain."


    These two words made Luo Hanshangugh out loud. He did ask for more yesterday.


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes at him. "What are youughing at, you''re the main culprit."


    Luo Hanshang nodded, "Alright, I am the main culprit. Then as the main culprit, I will make up for my mistake now."


    He walked up to her, picked her up, and carried her out of the car.


    When the two of them came out, they shocked a few servants who were chatting nearby.


    The few of them turned around and nodded respectfully, "Young Master, Young Madam, good morning."


    Luo Hanshang said "En" with a cold face. He carried her and walked into the Hanyi House inrge strides.


    Ning Jiang blushed. "Put me down. I do have leg pain, but I can still walk."


    "That won''t do. Of course I have to make up for the mistakes I, Luo Hanshang, made."


    Ning Jiang was extremely shy. This man was really ??


    After returning to Hanyi House, the first thing Ning Jiang did was take a hot bath.


    Warm water embraced her, making her feel as if the fatigue on her body could be swept away. It was a veryfortable feeling.


    After bathing, she went downstairs. Luo Hanshang had already finished his shower and came out. He waited at the dining table for her for nearly 20 minutes.


    Seeing her, Luo Hanshang put down his tablet and asked, "How is it, is itfortable to take a bath?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "Superfortable."


    She sat down at the dining table and swallowed her saliva. "I feel like I''m hungry enough to swallow a cow now."


    "Are you sure you didn''t eat all night, and with that amount of exercise, you couldn''t have swallowed a elephant?"


    Ning Jiangbai nced at him and said in a low voice with a slightly flushed face, "Let''s not talk anymore. Let''s eat."


    She picked up the bowl and chopsticks, ate a few mouthfuls, and then said, as if thinking of something, "In a while, let''s go to the hospital for an examination."


    Luo Hanshang smiled. "Don''t worry. It will be fine."


    "Only by checking can I truly be at ease. I also pray that nothing will happen."


    Luo Hanshang smiled, "You aren''t going to work overtime today?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "I''m not going. Even if I go to the construction site today, I won''t be able to do anything."


    As she spoke, she moved her head closer to his side and whispered, "This leg really does feel like it''s going to be crippled."


    Luo Hanshang suppressed hisughter and said, "You still have to work overtime over the weekend. You are truly unprecedented. If others didn''t know, they would think that I had given you a lot of money. "


    "Yeah, you should give me a raise. After all, there aren''t many good employees like me anymore."


    Luo Hanshang gave her some food, "Look, this is your reward for working overtime yesterday."


    Ning Jiang curled her lips. "I didn''t expect such a big boss like you to be so stingy. Do you think Ick such dishes?"


    "What youck are my two hands that can help you pick up the food," he curled his lips and smiled seductively. "Not just anyone can eat the food that I, Luo Hanshang, pick up."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. "Alright, I''m extremely honored. Thank you so much, Boss."


    "You''re wee." He calmly ate his breakfast.


    Seeing that she ate quite a lot and shouted that she was full, Luo Hanshang then said: "What happened yesterday? You and that bastard, do you have any grudges against them?"


    "Nope."


    "Then why did he drug you?"


    Ning Jiang''s expression turned cold. She clenched her fists and said, "Zhuo Yijun, do me a favor."


    "Go ahead."


    "Help me arrange for a reliablewyer to separate me from my birth mother."


    "Why did you mention it now?" Luo Hanshang asked. Seeing that her expression wasn''t good, he frowned and guessed skeptically: "Yesterday''s incident couldn''t be rted to your mother, right?"


    Ning Jiang didn''t say anything. She just took out her phone and turned on the video that Mo Lan sent to her and handed it to Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang watched the video and frowned: "Is that why you drove all the way there?"


    Ning Jiang smiled bitterly. "I wholeheartedly wanted to fight to the death with Mo Lan to save my mother, but who would''ve thought that it was just a show my mother and Mo Lan were putting on together. Their goal was to destroy me."


    Luo Hanshang''s eyes widened. Using an AIDS man to ruin his own daughter?


    No wonder Ning Jiang was so desperate. She wasn''t even afraid of death anymore.


    His eyes revealed a cold light. He couldn''t just let go of this matter.

 Chapter 77

    Luo Hanshang nodded: "Alright, I''ll take care of this. After that, you don''t have to appear."


    Ning Jiang smiled at him. "Thank you."


    A servant walked over from the side and respectfully handed her a cell phone. "Madam, your cell phone is vibrating."


    Ning Jiang turned her head to the side and saw the number "Mom" was disyed on it. She said with a cold expression, "Hanging up, right?"


    "Yes." The servant walked away.


    Ning Jiang lowered her head and took a sip of her milk. There was no sadness or joy in her eyes.


    Luo Hanshang frowned as he looked at her. This time, she was really injured, right?


    After she finished her milk, she turned around to look at the servants beside her. "Aunts, you guys go and busy yourselves first. I have something that I want to say to Zhuo Yijun alone. "


    After the servants left, Luo Hanshang put down his chopsticks, crossed his arms, and looked at her: "I guess you want to ask me about your father, right?"


    Ning Jiang smiled and nodded. "I think talking to smart people is really rxing."


    "This has nothing to do with intelligence. I''ve only lived with you for a long time, so I can more or less see through your little thoughts."


    Ning Jiang smiled. "Then that would be me being too simple."


    "You? You are a woman with a simple mind, but a clever mind. "


    She pursed her lips. "I don''t know who said I was stupid a few days ago."


    "Is there?"


    "Yes, I hold a grudge."


    Luo Hanshang lowered his eyes and chuckled.


    Ning Jiang''s expression turned serious. "So ??" Now can you tell me how you knew I was investigating my father? Did you investigate me? "


    "It was you who exposed the w, so I had no choice but to investigate."


    "A w?" Ning Jiang tried to recall carefully, but she couldn''t figure out when she had made a mistake in front of him.


    "When did I make a mistake?"


    Luo Hanshang hugged his chest. "Just forget about the fact that men maintain their own rights to women."


    Ning Jiang wondered. She didn''t understand.


    Luo Hanshang couldn''t help butugh when he saw her expression. "You don''t understand?"


    She shook her head.


    "Rong Yihuan," he said calmly, "your weakness is Rong Yihuan."


    "Big Brother Rong? "How could that be?"


    That day, I identally saw your information, what were you making him check for? As my woman, yet you found someone else to investigate things, this made me very unhappy, so I sent someone to investigate Rong Yihuan''s movements, and found out that he was helping you investigate the source of the huge amount of money on your father''s bank ount. You''re suspecting that this matter is rted to Datian Group, or perhaps it''s me, right?


    She was surprised. "You guessed it just because of this?"


    "It''s not a guess, it''s a conclusion."


    "Why?" She did not understand where his confidence came from.


    "I can easily do that kind of small thing like investigating your father''s bank ount, and it will definitely be faster, earlier, and more urate than what Rong Yihuan gave you. You are a smart person, it is impossible for you to not think of this, but instead you did not ask for my help, and instead found him. This proves that in your heart, I am a man that you ca


    ot trust, and he is someone that you trust. "


    As Luo Hanshang said this, he became a


    oyed again. He said lightly, "Let me ask you, if it wasn''t to avenge your father, who else would you choose between Rong Yihuan and me?"


    "It''s not a matter of reason."


    "Then answer rationally." He raised his eyebrows. If she dared to choose Rong Yihuan, then he would cripple her legs and make her regret it.


    Ning Jiang smiled speechlessly. "How do I answer that question, you and Big Brother Rong ??"


    "Don''t call him Big Brother Rong in front of me. I can''t hear you, it''s harsh. "


    Ning Jiang scratched her forehead. He has a lot of problems.


    "You and Rong Yihuan can''t even bepared together."


    His eyes narrowed, "Are you saying that I can''tpare to him?"


    "That''s not what I meant. In my eyes, although you have the same sess, you are still people from two different worlds. I feel that the only thing you have inmon is that I don''t have any love for Rong Yihuan and neither do I have any love for you. Therefore, your question is not valid. If I must answer it, I will definitely say that none of you will choose. "


    There was no love for him either?


    Luo Hanshang''s expression darkened again.


    He was looking for trouble so early in the morning.


    No, it was this woman who had the ability to anger him.


    Ning Jiang noticed that he seemed a little unhappy, so she changed the topic. "Since you already know my purpose, why don''t you expose me?"


    He said coldly, "I''m still waiting for you to confess, why did you expose me? I really want to ask you, what is the most basic trust between husband and wife? "


    Trust between husband and wife?


    Ning Jiang looked at him nkly.


    Was it necessary for her to remind Luo Hanshang that this marriage was a y?


    Isn''t he being a bit too involved?


    Forget it, it''s better if he didn''t say anything more. Otherwise, he might get angry again.


    "I do suspect you." She nodded: "The reason I married you was to investigate the truth behind my father''s death. I suspect you, how could I possibly tell you the truth and ask you to help me? If this really has something to do with you, then wouldn''t I be caught red-handed by you? "


    "This is the first time I''ve heard someone describe themselves as turtles."


    Ning Jiang blushed. "Don''t pick words with someone who studies science. A person who studies science and technology usually doesn''t care too much about these details."


    "I''ve also discovered that the people in the science department don''t have any EQ," he said. "Then why do you trust me now?"


    She pursed her lips, "Even now, I still don''t haveplete trust in you. But for some reason, my feelings tell me that my father''s matter shouldn''t have anything to do with you."


    "Of course it''s unrted to that. If this really has something to do with me, I''ll get the people from the bank to let you go and let you investigate the old ounts at will?"


    Ning Jiang was surprised again. No wonder her investigation at the bank was so smooth. She had been secretly delighted in the past. Luckily, she had married Luo Hanshang and had the identity of Mrs Luo as a protective umbre. So it was him who had secretly helped her ??


    "Thank you," her eyes drooped. "I suspect you, there was nothing I could do about it, because during the construction of the Coastal Bay Bridge back then, aside from the Mo''s Group, there was also the participation of the Datian Group.


    Luo Hanshang hugged his chest: "This matter indeed has nothing to do with me, but whether Datian Group or not has nothing to do with this matter, I am not certain."


    He said gravely, "You also know that I rarely care about the path of the strong beams."


    Ning Jiang nodded and smiled at him. "As long as it''s not you."


    "Do you really believe me?"


    "I do," she firmly nodded. "Because you saved me."


    "Is that all? If I didn''t save you, you wouldn''t believe me? "


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "Although the world speaks of you as cold-blooded, ruthless, tyra


    ical, and paranoid, in my eyes, you are not like that. You are a good person."


    Hearing her words, Luo Hanshang calmly raised his eyebrows, "Good person? I am not a good person, but I feel at ease with you. "


    She looked at him and nodded.


    "If you want to investigate anything else in the future, just look for me. Don''t look for Rong Yihuan." Do you remember? "


    Ning Jiang tilted her head and smiled.


    Luo Hanshang stared at her: "Laugh?"


    "I know."


    "What were youughing at?"


    "I''mughing at you. Why do you have to be so conflicted about it... It was about Rong Yihuan. He''s not my man. " Her gaze shifted. "Right, I really do have something that I need your help with right now."


    "Go ahead."


    "I want to see the information on Coastal Bay Bridge that was sealed six years ago."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "How hard can that be? I''ll get Cheng Yong to bring it back for you."


    "It''s best not to rm Luo Weixian and the others. This is rted to their interests, so I think it''s better not to alert them. "


    Luo Hanshang smiled, "Don''t worry, I''m not an idiot."


    He looked at the time on the wall. "I''m going out for a while. Go upstairs and rest."


    Ning Jiang did not object. After all, her legs were in so much pain that they could break at any time.


    After she went upstairs, Luo Hanshang drove away from Luo Garden.


    He came to thepany and called Cheng Yong into his office alone.


    At the door, Su Jin had a gloomy expression.


    Was it just because of that Ning Jiang that her senior developed a barrier against her?


    He had to avoid her to do some things now.


    How infuriating. It was all Ning Jiang''s fault.


    After Luo Hanshang sat down, he knocked the table: "I''ll give you three things. The first thing is to get Lawyer Fang here, I want him to deal with the certificate of my lover''s separation from his mother. The second thing is, in the afternoon, I want to have a small party at the Wuli Mountain Club. Go invite all the partners here, I want to discuss with everyone about the development of thepany in the second half of the year. Thirdly, return the information regarding Coastal Bay Bridge that I had you investigate the other time back to the Luo Garden and hand it over to Ning Jiang. "


    Cheng Yong replied respectfully, "Yes."


    Luo Hanshang raised a finger and reminded, "Do these three things secretly, OK?"


    "Alright."


    After Cheng Yong went out, he sat down and prepared to do the work instructed by the boss.


    At the side, Su Jin whispered, "Did senior instruct you to do some kind of secret work? Why didn''t you tell me to go in? "


    Cheng Yong said calmly, "It''s something only men can do."


    Su Jinbai asked, "Are you guys having sex discrimination again?"


    "Otherwise, do you think it''s appropriate for us to go to Sauna together?"


    Su Jin snorted coldly. She couldn''t be bothered with him anymore.


    Mo Family. Mo Lan was feeling uneasy about her failure to seed yesterday.


    He suddenly called her and told her that in the afternoon, Young Master Luo was going to have a party at the Wuli Mountain Club to discuss business development and ask if she was interested in attending.


    "Yes, I am. Father, please get someone to return the invitation letter. "I want to go."


    Mo Ming did not know what happened yesterday, so he naturally would not oppose it.


    Yesterday, when Mo Lan came back to check on the surveince cameras, she saw Luo Hanshang going to the abandoned factory.


    She knew that her n didn''t work. She was thinking about how to exin it to Luo Hanshang. This was a golden opportunity. She couldn''t miss it.

 Chapter 78

    At noon, Cheng Yong drove to Luo Garden.


    As he was entering the door, he bumped into Luo Nanyi, who was about to leave.


    When she saw Cheng Yong, Luo Nanyi waved at him, "Yo, isn''t this our omnipotent Secretary Cheng?"


    Cheng Yong maintained the proper respect towards Luo Nanyi: "Little Director Luo."


    "You came to find me, Second Uncle?"


    "Second Master isn''t here, I''m here on Second Master''s orders to see the Madam."


    Luo Nanyi hugged herself and looked down at the folder in his hands.


    Seeing his gaze, Cheng Yong put the folder behind his back, "Little Director Luo, I still have things to do, so I won''t keep youpany."


    "What''s that?" Luo Nanyi pointed at the brown paper bag in his hand.


    "Second Master told me to give this to the young mistress."


    "What is it?"


    "I''m not sure what it is exactly."


    "Aren''t you curious? Open it and take a look. "


    Liu Shuang said righteously, "Little Director Luo, I am Second Master''s secretary. Without Second Master''s order, I would never open a document that Second Master forbids others from looking through."


    "Is that so?" Luo Nanyi pursed her lips and continued, "Go busy yourself with what you need to do."


    He waved his hand, and Cheng Yong turned around and entered Luo Garden.


    Luo Nanyi walked a short distance away and got into the car.


    But instead of driving away, he just sat in the car.


    In less than ten minutes, Cheng Yong came out.


    Seeing him leave, Luo Nanyi got off the car and returned to the Luo Garden.


    He took a detour and arrived at Hanyi House.


    When the servants of Hanyi House saw him, they were all shocked.


    "Young Master Nanyi, why did youe over?"


    Luo Nanyi looked around, "I came to find me, Second Uncle."


    "The Young Master isn''t here."


    "Not here? Today was Sunday, why wouldn''t he be here? It can''t be that he just told you guys to lie to me when you see me in the future, right? "


    As he spoke, he walked inside.


    The servant caught up: "Young Master Nanyi, the young master is really not here."


    As she was speaking, Luo Nanyi had also sessfully entered the living room.


    He looked around and pointed at the slightly opened book door. "Isn''t he here?"


    He went to the study door and pushed it open.


    Hearing the voice, Ning Jiang, who was in the study room, quickly picked up the documents on the table and folded them. She looked at the door with displeasure and asked, "Luo Nanyi, why are you so rude? If you go into someone else''s room, why don''t you knock? "


    Luo Nanyi walked closer with arms folded. "Isn''t this Second Uncle''s study room? If you can be here, why can''t I be here?"


    "I''m his wife."


    Luo Nanyi felt that the word ''wife'' was ear-piercing.


    He curled his lips in disdain, "Then I''m still his nephew. I''m rted to Second Uncle by blood, but you don''t. Then, can I suspect that you are secretly looking at Second Uncle''s documents and stealing his trade secrets? "


    Ning Jiang looked at him coldly. "You''re just spouting nonsense. Get out of here."


    Luo Nanyi nced down at the documents on the table. She covered it very tightly, so she couldn''t see anything.


    He smiled sloppily: "When I, Second Uncle, return, I will go out immediately."


    "Alright, if you don''t want to go out, then I''ll go out."


    She packed up her papers and carried them out.


    Luo Nanyi pointed at the document in her hand. "Don''t these belong to me, Second Uncle?"


    "It''s none of your business," she said, looking at the servant at the door. "Look at Young Master Nanyi, before Second Master returns, you are not allowed to serve him tea, and you are not allowed to let him touch anything here. If he dares to make a move, immediately call the police."


    "I say, my second aunt, there''s no need to be so mean, right? I haven''t offended you recently."


    Ning Jiang nced at him. She was angry right now.


    Just now, she was looking at the information on Coastal Bay Bridge.


    The blueprints in the Datian Group archives were actually the same as the blueprints that had been provided by the Mo''s. This meant that the Luo Tian Group had colluded with the Mo''s Corporation.


    This had nothing to do with Luo Hanshang. In that case, the only one who could cause father''s death could only be Luo Weixian''s men.


    Luo Nanyi was the grandson of Luo Weixian and also the son of Luo Zhengcheng. Although he did not have much power or influence in the Luotian Corporation, he had a bit of a chance to benefit from following those two people. She hated him too.


    She ignored him and headed for the door.


    Luo Nanyi blocked her path, looking down at her condescendingly, her lips curled up in a mischievous smile. "You think that just because you didn''t say anything, others wouldn''t know what you were doing?"


    "What I am doing has nothing to do with you. Let me advise you to not meddle in other people''s business. You should continue to be a yboy and not bother me."


    She nced at him, pushed past him, and walked out.


    Luo Nanyi turned around and cast a cold re at her back.


    This woman kept ignoring him, which made him very unhappy.


    Although he was being ignored, it was already amon urrence for him, so he didn''t care about it at all.


    For some reason, he felt displeased that this woman ignored him.


    He swore he would find out what she was after.


    In the afternoon, the party at the Wuli Mountain Club went on as scheduled.


    Mo Lan appeared wearing a white dress worth three hundred thousand yuan.


    Seeing that there was no Ning Jiang beside Luo Hanshang, her heart jumped a little. She quickly walked over gracefully.


    Standing behind Luo Hanshang, she softly said, "Young Master Luo."


    Hearing the voice, Luo Hanshang turned around and raised his eyebrows. He said in a lukewarm tone, "So it''s Miss Mo, what''s the matter?"


    "I came to the corporate party in my father''s ce."


    Luo Hanshang nted his eyes towards Cheng Yong. "Secretary Cheng, entertain them."


    Just as Cheng Yong was about to step forward, he heard Mo Lan say, "Young Master Luo, can I talk to you alone?"


    Luo Hanshang replied, "Not convenient, there are still a lot of customers here."


    Mo Lan pleaded, "It will only take a minute. Please."


    There were a lot of customers around. Mo Lan thought Luo Hanshang would give her one minute no matter what, taking ount of the customer''s line of sight. But she didn''t expect that he would actually refuse.


    "I''m so sorry."


    After frowning for a moment, she continued, "Young Master Luo, I was just trying to scare Jiang Er yesterday. I''m really sorry. Even if you didn''t go yesterday, that person wouldn''t have touched a single hair on Jiang Er''s head, really. "


    Luo Hanshang looked down on her. She was lying with her eyes open. She said that even if he hadn''t appeared, the AIDS man from yesterday wouldn''t have touched Ning Jiang?


    No one was more clear than him about the amount of medicinal pills Ning Jiang had on her yesterday.


    She was obviously trying to destroy Ning Jiang.


    He smirked: "Did I not say it clearly enough? I am very busy now and don''t have time to listen to Miss Mo''s private affairs. Since you are here to represent Mo''s to participate in the party, then please be a good representative for Mo''s. "


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left. Cheng Yong followed him and said in a low voice, "Director Luo, the resting room is 106. Do you need to go and rest?"


    "In a few minutes."


    "Alright."


    As the two walked away, Mo Lan exhaled and clenched her fists.


    She wouldn''t give up just like that.


    106, is it?


    He didn''t give her a chance to exin, and she did. In short, she had to get Luo Hanshang.


    She turned and walked away from the crowd into the corridor, found Room 106, and pushed the door open.


    There was no one in the room. She sat down leisurely and saw that there were cocktails in the two goblets on the table. She picked up one of them and slowly started to drink.


    After nearly 20 minutes, Luo Hanshang still did not appear.


    She was hot. Her already low-cut cor was pulled even lower.


    Not long after, her eyes started to blur.


    At that moment, a male waiter walked in with a hat on his head.


    When she saw his well-built body, she swallowed her saliva. However, she immediately shook her head. No, that''s not right. What was she thinking?


    The male waiter walked forward, "Miss Mo, this is Young Master Luo''s resting room. Please leave."


    Mo Lan frowned. "Get out."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Mo. I''m in charge of this room. Please leave and go to another resting room."


    Mo Lan stood up and pushed him away, but the moment she touched his body, her whole body went numb and she couldn''t help but hug him.


    The waiter jumped in fright and hurriedly pushed her away, "Miss Mo, please have some self-respect."


    Mo Lan was extremely upset. Had she just gone mad? What was going on with her ?? Why do I feel that my eyes are blurry and my body is in such pain?


    She swallowed her saliva, stood up and pointed at him. "Get the hell out of here."


    The waiter had no choice but to leave.


    Not longter, Cheng Yong was called over. He opened the door and saw Mo Lan slumped on the sofa, he frowned, "Miss Mo seems to be drunk, aren''t you going to find a driver to take her home?"


    "Alright." The waiter immediately contacted the people at the door and personally went to help Mo Lan out.


    Mo Lan was hanging from the male waiter''s body. Her head was rubbing against his shoulder, making the waiter want to throw her off.


    After helping her up the carriage, the waiter heaved a sigh of relief and said to the driver, "This is Miss Mo. Please send her back to Mo Family. Thank you."


    The driver, wearing a ck hat, bowed his head, nodded, then started the car and left.


    As the car drove away, the man looked at Mo Lan in the rearview mirror. After raising his eyebrows for a moment, he drove the car to the parking lot at the foot of the teau.


    After that, the man took off his clothes and turned around to look at Mo Lan.


    Mo Lan''s vision was already blurry, and she noticed that the man looked somewhat familiar.


    But before she could remember where she had seen him, her gaze fell on the man''s muscr body and she licked her dry lips.


    The man gave a devilish smile, "Miss Mo, your clothes fell off."


    Because she was not feeling well, she had been rubbing around randomly. The cor that was used to wipe her chest had already fallen to the top of her navel.


    Mo Lan no longer paid any attention to him. She suddenly pounced on him, hugged his face, and bit and bit him as she kissed him ??


    Inside the clubhouse, Cheng Yong came behind Luo Hanshang and whispered in his ear, "Mo Lan has been sent away."


    Luo Hanshang looked at him: "How is she?"


    "She was probably unlucky enough to choose the cup of water with the medicine in it."


    Luo Hanshang hugged his chest, "Then we can''t be med for that. She also has two choices, so she''s too unlucky."


    Cheng Yong nodded. "We did not put any obstacles in her way. If she doesn''t want to, no one will force her. She has the opportunity to escape. "


    Luo Hanshang smirked, "Didn''t she like to leave others to their fate? Then, today she will just have to resign herself to fate. Good will always be rewarded, evil will always be rewarded. The rest will all depend on her luck. "

 Chapter 79

    79 This brat is actually afraid of his wife ??


    When Luo Hanshang returned to the Luo Garden. Ning Jiang was sitting in the pavilion in the garden in a daze.


    She was too engrossed in it. Even when he was near her, she did not know.


    He slipped around her from behind, startling her.


    When she saw that it was him, she heaved a sigh of relief. "When did youe back?"


    "Earlier, I looked for you. So you were here. What are you thinking about? Why are you so lost in thought?"


    Ning Jiang pulled his hand, wanting to let go of his arm. But he didn''t seem to want to let go of her.


    She said, "There are still a lot of people behind us. Let me go first."


    "We are legal. What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m not afraid. I just don''t feel used to it."


    "Then get used to it," he said, his lips whispering in her ear. "You haven''t answered my question, what are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking about the Coastal Bay Bridge."


    "What? That information didn''t answer your question?"


    Ning Jiang nodded, "It has not beenpletely solved. However, there is one thing that I am certain of. There must be someone within the Datian Group who is colluding with the Mo''s Group. "


    "On what basis?" Luo Hanshang looked at the side of her face calmly.


    This woman really had no blind spot at all. Looking at her from here, she was already so beautiful.


    "The design of the bridge in the records kept by Datian Group and the design left by Mo''s are the same."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "Since it''s the same building, of course the blueprints would be the same. Is there anything wrong with that?"


    "The problem is that the Mo''s Group''s blueprints from six years ago were different from my father''s designs back then."


    Luo Hanshang became serious: "How do you know it''s different?"


    "My dad has a habit of leaving his design behind. After the incident with Coastal Bay Bridge, I went to look for the file my father left behind, but found no records on Coastal Bay Bridge. It was only a few months ago, when Mo Lan and I had an argument, that my mother gave me a push in front of Mo Lan. In a fit of anger, I returned to our old house.


    In the evening, I sat at my father''s desk and thought about him as I opened one of his favorite books. As a result, I saw the neat drawings inside the folder. "I studied this, so after looking at that blueprint, I knew what kind of grievance my father had suffered."


    Luo Hanshang frowned. After a moment of silence, he asked, "Is it possible that the blueprint you found was only your father''s first draft?"


    "Impossible," Ning Jiang firmly shook her head: "Firstly, my father is not a careless person. In the past, let alone an old designer with many years of experience in building a bridge, even if they had just entered the business, as long as they were careful, they would be able to find something wrong with the data on the blueprint produced by the Mo''s Group. My father wouldn''t make such a low-ss mistake.


    Secondly, my father had a private stamp on the design paper I had found. My father would only have a private stamp on the material thatpleted the project, so that paper must have been hidden separately because my father knew that someone would destroy the evidence. "Right now, I really want to know who the person behind the scenes is that forced my dad to his death."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her and whispered in her ear, "Then investigate. There is no wall without wind in this world. If you want to find out, you will eventually find the truth."


    Ning Jiang tilted her head and looked at him, the breathing of the two of them were very close: "But this matter might be rted to Luo Weixian and the rest, if Luo Weixian is found out, your Datian Group would also be implicated."


    "Then we have to investigate him even more. Luo Weixian doesn''t have that kind of ability to affect my Datian Group. It just so happens that I can use this opportunity to get rid of Luo Weixian, that little mouse. "


    His eyes narrowed. "Continue investigating. I''ll help you."


    Ning Jiang looked at him with gratitude.


    The two of them looked at each other as a gentle breeze blew past. The hair at the sides of her hair brushed against her face, making her look exceptionally beautiful in his eyes.


    He lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Ning Jiang didn''t push him away, her eyes closed.


    Not far away, outside the garden, Uncle Qiu was passing by with his servants. When he saw this scene from afar, he stopped unconsciously. He looked at the pair of men in the pavilion, and the expression on his face ?? It was hard to put into words.


    The servant behind him reminded, "Uncle Qiu, the Old Master is still waiting for you."


    Uncle Qiu came back to his senses and retracted his gaze. He quickly left with his team.


    Inside the pavilion, Ning Jiang felt a little breathless. She turned her head and moved her lips away.


    Luo Hanshang rubbed her head and curled his lips: "You should learn how to kiss, otherwise, I''m afraid that you might identally suffocate to death the next time."


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes at him. Her face was slightly red. "Don''t you want to go back?"


    "Go back."


    He took the opportunity to hold her hand and walk towards Hanyi House.


    Ning Jiang looked down at him holding her hand. She was a bit puzzled.


    She felt that Luo Hanshang was a bit weird these few days.


    After returning to the living room, Luo Hanshang grabbed a banana from the table and handed it to Ning Jiang.


    "In the morning, I''ve arranged for awyer to go and see your mother." He looked at her. "After you close the seal, you won''t have a chance to go back on your word. You know that. "


    Ning Jiang''s expression turned cold. "I''ve used up all the reasons I could have forgiven her. This time, I really can''t find any reason to regret, forgive and pretend as if nothing happened."


    Luo Hanshang patted her shoulder: "Remember how you feel now. Don''t be a soft-hearted fool."


    She smiled at him bitterly and said nothing.


    That afternoon, Su Yunshan had called her countless times, but she either hung up or just ignored all of them.


    She could guess what Su Yunshan wanted to say.


    But her heart was already cold, and she had nothing more to say.


    Su Yunshan was at home, unable to sit still. It was as if she had lost her soul.


    In the evening, both Mo Ming and Lili did note back for di


    er.


    At eight-thirty, just as she returned to her room, she heard the sound of something being smashed downstairs.


    She hurried out of the bedroom. Downstairs, she saw Mo Lan, in disarray, losing her temper.


    She hurried downstairs and said, "Lan''er, what happened to you?"


    Mo Lan pushed her away.


    She staggered two steps and fell to the ground. She pointed at Su Yunshan and said, "Bitch, scram."


    The servant stepped forward to help Su Yunshan up, but Mo Lan stomped her feet instead. "No one is allowed to move."


    Mo Lan walked over to Su Yunshan''s side. She lifted her leg and kicked Su Yunshan viciously.


    Su Yunshan was in pain as she berated, "Lan''er, what are you doing?"


    Mo Lan crouched down and grabbed her cor. "What am I doing? Since your daughter has offended me, I can only take my revenge on you. "


    After she finished speaking, she raised her hand and pped Su Yunshan.


    Seeing this, none of the surrounding servants dared to interfere.


    After beating Su Yunshan up, Mo Lan went straight upstairs to her room.


    She slumped down on the couch and closed her eyes.


    She was drugged this afternoon, and she did that sort of thing with strange men.


    When she woke up, she was alone in the car, but the memory card in the car''s driving recorder was gone.


    She knew that the other person must have been sent by Luo Hanshang, because the cup of wine she drank today was precisely from Luo Hanshang''s private room.


    Luo Hanshang got evidence of her having sex with a man. What would he want to do?


    Worried, she opened her eyes and bit the fingernail on her right hand.


    If that video was exposed, he would destroy her.


    She grabbed the pillow and threw it on the ground, screaming.


    No, no.


    She picked up her phone and called Luo Hanshang directly.


    Luo Hanshang actually answered, but he didn''t say anything after the call co


    ected.


    Mo Lan clenched her fist slightly. "Young Master Luo, this afternoon ??"


    "I heard you broke into my lounge for no reason?"


    "I''m sorry, I just wanted to say something to you, so ??"


    "In the lounge, I prepared some wine to drink with my lover when she arrived. As a result, you disrupted our ns. "


    Mo Lan became even more nervous. So he knew it had medicine, and he was going to have sex with Ning Jiang after he drank it?


    She gritted her teeth. "I didn''t mean to."


    "Did you call me for something?"


    "I would like to ask ??" She closed her eyes. How should she ask? She had broken into someone else''s room to drink the wine.


    Seeing that she didn''t reply, Luo Hanshang directly hung up.


    He went up the stairs and entered his room. He called over Ning Jiang who had already finished changing her clothes, and together they went to Elegance House for di


    er.


    While they were eating, Rolo was leaning by Ning Jiang''s side. Ning Jiang would asionally serve food for Rolo and chat with her.


    Luo Luo said, "Second aunt Second Uncle, let''s go swimming together next week."


    Ning Jiang looked at her. "You want to swim?"


    "No, there''s going to be a swimming contest next month. I''m going to start training soon."


    Luo Hanshang said directly, "Go then."


    He looked at Ning Jiang and smiled. "Just nice, I have a bet toplete with your second aunt."


    Bai Ya looked at Luo Hanshang and asked, "What did you bet with Jiang Er?"


    Ning Jiang raised her eyes and looked at him. After all, this man knew how to speak, "Hey, eat your food."


    Noticing her gaze, he smiled and said, "Ask Ning Jiang. She threatened me and wouldn''t let me say it."


    Seeing the two of them talking, Bai Ya smiled. Seeing this scene made her feel veryfortable.


    Luo Benru nced at Luo Hanshang and said, "I didn''t realize that a stinking brat like you would be afraid of your wife."


    Bai Ya stared at Luo Benru: "Luo Benru, don''t speak nonsense. This isn''t fear, this is respect."


    Luo Luo Luo giggled, "Second aunt Second Uncle, then let''s make this deal. We''ll go together."


    Ning Jiang nodded and smiled at her. "Alright."


    After eating, the two of them returned to Hanyi House.


    After entering the room, Ning Jiang asked, puzzled, "Why didn''t Grandpa leave me to y chess with him today?"


    "After losing so many times, grandpa doesn''t care about face ??" He rolled his eyes at her, walked up to the wine shelf and opened the cab door, then turned back to look at her. "Let''s have a drink together."


    "Is there anything to celebrate?"


    Luo Hanshang smiled, "Of course."


    He raised his wrist and looked at the time. "In half an hour, I''ll show you something interesting."

 Chapter 80

    Ning Jiang looked at him in bewilderment, frowning. "Why do I feel like you''re a little mysterious?"


    Luo Hanshang smiled, picked up a bottle of red wine and two sses. He walked upstairs and said, "Follow me."


    She followed him upstairs and they sat on the small coffee table by the balcony.


    He poured two sses and handed one to her.


    Ning Jiang said, "Can''t you tell me what''s going on now?"


    "No, if I tell you now, you won''t feel that surprised anymore."


    Ning Jiang pouted as she epted the ss of wine. "You sure know how to keep people in suspense."


    They looked at each other, and he gri


    ed and clinked sses with her.


    She took a sip of her wine and looked up at the night sky, remembering how they had almost be intimate while drinking beer here.


    She shook her head, as if she was thinking too much.


    "Oh yeah," Luo Hanshang looked at her. There''s one more thing you should thank me for. "


    Ning Jiang frowned. "If you don''t tell me what it is about, how can I thank you?"


    "Just now, I had Cheng Yong investigate the chief engineer that was sent to the Coastal Bay Bridge back then, and in the end, I discovered something new," he raised his eyebrows. "The chief engineer responsible for this project at the begi


    ing was called Cheng Tianyang, he was involved in the project less than a month ago, but due to some conflict with Luo Zhengcheng, he had to resign in advance. He had now retired for four years and was living abroad, bringing grandchildren to his son. I have already sent Cheng Yong to contact Cheng Tianyang. If he can provide evidence that is beneficial to you, then this matter will be much easier. "


    Surprised, Ning Jiang grabbed his wrist. "This Cheng Tianyang has a grudge with your cousin. Does this mean that he is useful to us?"


    "As long as he can provide us something useful, it will naturally be useful to us, but if he can''t, then he will be useless," he looked at her, "I have some knowledge about this Cheng Tianyang in the past, so he can be considered an upright person, but he is a little stubborn."


    Speaking of stubbor


    ess, Ning Jiang thought of Jiang Shicheng for some reason.


    In those days, anyone with a bit of a noble character probably had this kind of character.


    He raised his ss to her and they clinked it gently. Ning Jiang took two sips.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Before you found the evidence, did you think you would do this?"


    "I have always been unwilling to ept the death of my father. I also keep having the feeling that something is still missing, but I really didn''t think that I would walk this path, "she smiled bitterly." After all, it isn''t that easy to turn the world into an enemy and uncover a part of my buried past.


    "Perhaps," he raised his eyebrows, "This world isn''t as bad as you think, because now, you have arade who is fighting alongside you."


    Ning Jiang looked at him with a lot of emotions in her heart.


    He clinked sses with her again. She drank thest of the red wine in her ss.


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "Aren''t you afraid of getting drunk from that?"


    "This is the reason why I don''t like red wine," she shrugged. "In fact, I simply can''t taste the good wine at all, I just drank it based on my feelings. I feel that drinking white wine and beer is better than drinking red wine." Drinking one mouthful after another, this is simply hardening one''s patience. "


    Luo Hanshang shook his head and smiled, "I found out that you do have the characteristics of a science person."


    She lowered her eyes and smiled. Who said it wasn''t?


    Luo Hanshang poured her another ss, and before she could take the ss, her phone rang. Ning Jiang got up and went back to her room. She picked up the phone on the bedside table and answered: "Hello, it''s Ye Mingmei."


    "Let me guess, you didn''t watch the news just now right?"


    Ning Jiang frowned. "That''s right, what''s the matter?"


    "Then wouldn''t I be the first one to divulge the news? Let me tell you a big piece of good news. Mo Lan has received her retribution."


    Mo Lan?


    Ning Jiang wondered, "What do you mean?"


    "I was at the bar and heard people talking about Mo Lan. Then I hurriedly opened my phone and searched. What do you think? This afternoon, Mo Lan got drunk at Wuli Mountain Club and ended up having a rtionship with the driver. The driver''s recorder in her car captured the entire scene inside the car. It was truly an alluring scene to behold. The video now was covered, but because there was a screenshot, it had proof. Do you know what''s the most important thing? "


    As Ye Mingmei spoke, she purposely put on airs. Ning Jiang was puzzled. "What?"


    "Most importantly, it was revealed that the man had AIDS. "Do you think Mo Lan has suffered some retribution?"


    Ning Jiang''s heart tightened as she turned her head to look at Luo Hanshang on the balcony.


    He was looking at the distant night sky, his expression focused.


    "Jiang Er ??" "Jiang Er, are you listening?"


    Ning Jiang came back from her thoughts and said, "Mingmei, I''m listening."


    "Tell me, did Mo Lan suffer some sort of retribution?"


    Ning Jiang frowned. It should be said that she received the vengeance of others ??


    "Jiang Er." Ye Mingmei sighed speechlessly. "What are you thinking about? Why aren''t you saying anything?"


    "Oh, my apologies, Mingliang. I was a bit shocked."


    "Really? When I first watched the news, I was also taken aback. But right now, I just think she deserved it. "


    "Mingmei, let''s not talk about it for now. I want to see this news."


    "Alright, alright, alright. Watch the video first. We''lle out and celebrateter."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Alright."


    After hanging up, she held onto her phone and hesitated for a moment before sending a message to Su Yunshan, "The news reports say that Mo Lan is infected with AIDS. You''d better get out of there at once, or you''ll be in danger. That''s all I can say. You decide whether or not you want to leave. "


    After she sent the message, she returned to the balcony and looked down at Luo Hanshang, who was sitting there.


    He tilted his head to look at her solemn face, curled his lips, and wrapped his arm around her waist, pulling her onto hisp.


    "Why are you suddenly so serious?"


    "The interesting thing you said, could it be Mo Lan''s problem?"


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "Did Ye Mingmei tell you just now?"


    "Yes."


    "This woman is destroying the atmosphere," he said.


    "Did you do this?" Her expression was very serious, as if she was angry.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her, "What do you think?"


    "It''s you, because in this world, there can''t be so many coincidences. Yesterday, she gave me an AIDS patient, and today she was slept in by him. This must have been premeditated."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "That''s right, you can treat it as me doing it."


    Ning Jiang stood up and looked down at him. "Why did you do that?" she asked unhappily.


    Seeing that she was truly angry, Luo Hanshang also frowned: "Are you angry?"


    Ning Jiang took a deep breath, wanting to suppress the anger in her heart, but she couldn''t. "How can I not be angry?" Who asked you to take revenge for me. "


    "You woman," Luo Hanshang''s gaze darkened. He originally thought that she would happilye and thank him, but in the end, she was actually angry?


    "Could it be that all the fright and grievances you suffered yesterday went to waste?"


    "That''s my problem." Ning Jiang put her left hand on her waist and covered her forehead with her right. She seemed anxious.


    "Ning Jiang," Luo Hanshang stood up. "Why do you me me instead of thanking you?"


    Ning Jiang put down her right hand and looked at Luo Hanshang seriously, "Luo Hanshang, you..." Forget it, I''m not going to argue with you. Listen, I''m the one who did this. I arranged for someone to drug her. I was the one who ordered the AIDS people to fuck her. This has nothing to do with you. If the police ask, please tell them you don''t know anything. "


    Hearing her words, Luo Hanshang tilted his head and smiled.


    Ning Jiang held his shoulders seriously, "Luo Hanshang, don''tugh, I''m serious."


    Luo Hanshang took the chance to hug her and said, "Of course it''s rted to me."


    Ning Jiang wanted to push him away, but Luo Hanshang didn''t n to let go.


    She panicked, "Luo Hanshang, don''t be like this. Listen to me, someone like Mo Lan isn''t worth dirtying your own hands and taking revenge on. I should be the one doing it, not you."


    "You''re soft-hearted, but I don''t believe that your revenge will be even better than mine," he lowered his head. "Don''t move, you''re making my heart beat faster."


    Ning Jiang looked up at him. She was about to die from anxiety. He was still in the mood to joke: "Luo Hanshang."


    He tightly held her in his arms and snickered, "Next time you have to worry about me. Just say it clearly. Don''t be so mindless and angry with me first."


    "Stop joking around, you''re about to make me ??"


    "Do you think I''ll leave any evidence?" Luo Hanshang interrupted her: "In your eyes, is Luo Hanshang that stupid?"


    "How can you not have any evidence? If the police really want to investigate, they will definitely find out about you."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "Yesterday, it was Mo Lan herself who broke into the resting room that I arranged for her. Inside were two sses of wine, one cup of medicine, and one cup of myrrh. Maybe the heavens didn''t like her malice, so she picked the cup with the medicine.


    As for the man with AIDS, he was the driver. As long as Mo Lan told him to scram, he would get off the car. Mo Lan''s situation today was much better than yesterday, because she could easily avoid that man and no one would force her to have any rtionships with that AIDS patient. This was Mo Lan''s initiative. What kind of crime is this, you say? "


    Hearing Luo Hanshang''s words, Ning Jiang raised her head and heaved a sigh of relief.


    But then she thought of something and said, "But what if Mo Lan denounces that it was the medicine in that ss of wine that killed her?"


    "I prepared that drink for my wife to flirt with. How could she me others when she barged in to drink? Furthermore, she definitely wouldn''t dare to call the police, "Luo Hanshang smirked." Because we have the evidence of her coercing you to have sex with an AIDS patient. Her tant threatening is called a crime. "


    Ning Jiang heaved a sigh of relief. Just now, she had almost been scared out of her wits.


    However ?? She raised her head again and red at him. "Don''t ever do such a thing again. If I really implicate you, then I will never be able to forgive myself in this life."


    Luo Hanshang curled his lips, hugged her with one hand and kissed her on her chin with the other.


    This kiss, gentle and loving.


    Ning Jiang wanted to turn her head away. But he didn''t give her a chance. He kissed her even more deeply.


    He wanted her.

 Chapter 81

    Ning Jiang initially wanted to fight back.


    But soon, Luo Hanshang''s lips slipped to his ear, "Don''t reject me again, Ning Jiang."


    Ning Jiang frowned. That''s right, what reason could she have to reject him?


    They had sleptst night.


    The first few times were indeed due to the effects of the medicinal effects.


    However, on the two subsequent asions, she was extremely exhausted. In the time between half a dream and half a waking moment, he ruthlessly tormented her.


    At that time, there were actually no longer any symptoms left in her body. It was just that she did not reject him.


    She wasn''t able to refusest night, but now it seems like ?? She could not refuse.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Luo Hanshang smiled.


    He carried her back to the bedroom andid her on the bed, waiting tenderly.


    However, no matter how gentle he was, when Ning Jiang got off the bed the next morning, she was still tortured by her nearly crippled legs.


    She stood up and let out an instinctive "Aiya!", which attracted Luo Hanshang''s attention as he stood at the door of the washroom.


    "What''s wrong? Your leg hurts again?"


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes at him and said unhappily, "That''s right."


    Heughed heartily and stepped forward to support her. "Come, I will make up for the sins I havemitted. I will send you to the washroom."


    Ning Jiang curled her lips. That''s right.


    She came to the bathroom and said: "Alright, I''ll send you here. I need to take a shower."


    Luo Hanshang smirked: "Didn''t they say that sending Buddha to the West will end here? Isn''t that too irresponsible? I''ll help you wash it. "


    Ning Jiang looked at him in shock and waved her hand. "Stop, I''m not going to take a shower. I''m going to brush my teeth."


    She limped over to the washstand and solemnly squeezed the toothpaste.


    Luo Hanshang came behind her and said ambiguously: "Then it''s more convenient to bathe at night."


    Convenient? What''s convenient?


    She stared at him, "Luo Hanshang, I''m injured, can you stop teasing me?"


    Luo Hanshang whispered next to her ear: "This is a typicalck of exercise, just practice a little more. In order to help you strengthen your physique, I have decided to be a professional sparring partner for you in the future. You don''t have to be too moved, and you don''t have to be grateful to me. "


    He patted her on the shoulder and turned away.


    Ning Jiang stared at herself in the mirror and sighed. ''Who wants to thank him? Really?''


    Should she not have given it to himst night?


    She patted her head. Regret


    At breakfast, Luo Hanshang said, "You don''t need to work at thepany today. Rest for a few days and take a good rest."


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes at him. "I never


    ed to go anyway."


    "Hmm, it''s rare for you to have such awareness. You should bemended. Take good care of your body. It will naturally be better if you exercise more in the future."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. He really could misunderstand her words so casually.


    "I didn''t n to go because I still have things to do. You''re overthinking it."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "What is it?"


    "A private matter." She lowered her eyes and began to eat.


    Luo Hanshang was unhappy: "I can''t know about your private matters? I''m your man. "


    Ning Jiang raised her eyes and looked at him. "No."


    Luo Hanshang stared at her. This woman was really hard to deal with.


    But did she think that if she didn''t tell him, he wouldn''t know? She was underestimating him.


    After di


    er, Luo Hanshang went to thepany. Ning Jiang got off the car and asked him to drive her out.


    The driver said, "Madam, the Young Master has instructed us that you are not feeling well today. No matter where you go, we must get a car to pick you up."


    "No need, I''ll drive by myself."


    The driver said, "Young Master said, if we can''t take care of you, just let us roll up our bunks and get out of here. Please don''t make things difficult for us, madam, okay? Please. "


    Ning Jiang frowned. This Luo Hanshang, can he not be so unreasonable.


    Speechless, she got into the car. "Let''s go to a flower shop nearby."


    The driver took Ning Jiang to the florist. Ning Jiang personally picked out some light colored flowers and asked the employee to wrap them up for her.


    After that, she returned to the car and said to the driver, "Let''s go to Xishan cemetery."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Arriving at the cemetery, Ning Jiang got out of the car and said to the driver, "Please wait for me here for a while. I might have to stay here for a while longer."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Ning Jiang walked into the cemetery. The driver took out his cell phone and made a call. "Young Master, Madam has arrived at the Western Mountain cemetery. Yes, Young Master."


    Ning Jiang came to her father''s tombstone and took off her sunsses.


    She looked at her father''s picture and slowly crouched down, cing the flowers in front of the tombstone.


    She smiled at her father in the photo. "I haven''t been here in a long time, so I guess you must miss me a lot, right?"


    She raised her hand and caressed her father''s face in the photo. "Look, I''m 26 years old now. I''m slowly getting older, but you''ll always look like this ??"


    She smiled, put down her hands, and sat down cross-legged. "Originally, I wanted to bring two bottles of wine to drink with you, but after thinking about it, you probably won''t like to see your precious daughter drinking, so forget it."


    She continued to talk on her own, but in the end, she suddenly sighed, "Father, I''ve said so much, can''t you respond to me with one sentence? I''m talking to myself, and I feel really bad. "


    She sighed gloomily, "Do you still remember the guardian that you told me about when I was young? You said that the so-called guardian was because you married your mother, so your father had to protect your mother. Mom and dad gave birth to me, so Mom and dad protected me. "When I grow up, I''ll protect mom with you ??"


    Her eyes drooped as she said, "Back then, I promised you that when I grew up, I would protect you and mother well. But you were no longer around. Mom, I can''t do it anymore either. I''m breaking my promise, would you me me? "


    She looked up at the picture again. "You won''t, will you, Dad."


    She sat for a while longer and was about to leave when her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Su Yunshan, she picked up the phone and put it by her ear. "Hello."


    "Let me ask you, was what Lan''er experienced yesterday done by you?"


    Su Yunshan said in an unfriendly tone.


    Ning Jiang smiled. "Of course not."


    "Jiang Er," Su Yunshan scolded. "You think that your mother won''t know if you don''t admit it? This matter definitely has something to do with you. Jiang Er, what''s wrong with you? Even if you hate someone, how can you use such a malicious method to take revenge?


    What good is it for you that Lan`er is infected with AIDS? She was not yet thirty. "Life is the best time for you, and yet you destroyed her. Rather than humiliating her like that, you might as well just kill her."


    Ning Jiang closed her eyes, her head buzzing as she felt her blood pressure soaring.


    "Like I said, this has nothing to do with me, nothing to do with me at all."


    "Nonsense, Lan`er told your Uncle Mo that there''s something wrong with the wine she drinks and that someone''s drugged it. Do you dare to say that it has nothing to do with you?"


    "Of course it has nothing to do with me," she shouted angrily. "She herself wasn''t good enough as a normal person, and the heavens couldn''t bear to see it any longer, so they punished her. She brought this upon herself, and who are you to be mine? Why call me to me? Don''t forget, we are no longer mother and daughter. "


    "You ??"


    Ning Jiang sneered, "Ms. Su, I will only remind you once, that Mo Lan is someone who would rather be broken into pieces than die. You better stay away from her, if you get any disease, don''t expect me to sympathize with you, after all, I have already reminded you."


    After she finished speaking, she directly hung up the phone.


    She lowered her hand and breathed in deeply. Then, she looked at Ning Changhao''s photo with tears in her eyes: "Did I change, or did she?"


    She closed her eyes and sobbed, "Tell me, have I changed, or has she? Daddy, why did she hurt me? Why, wasn''t she my mother? Wasn''t she the one who gave birth to me? "Why ??"


    Luo Hanshang rushed to the cemetery and found her.


    He had wanted to prove it to her, but even if she didn''t tell him what she was going to do, he could still find her.


    However, when he saw her kneeling alone in front of Ning Changhao''s grave and crying with her head pressed against the ground, his heart hurt for no reason.


    He turned around, left the cemetery and walked down the mountain. He said to the driver, "You can go back first."


    "Yes, young master."


    Luo Hanshang waited in the car for nearly an hour before Ning Jiang walked out with red eyes.


    Luo Hanshang got off the car when he saw her.


    When Ning Jiang saw him, her footsteps paused for a moment before she walked up to him in surprise. "Why are you here?"


    Luo Hanshang touched her red eyes and curled his lips: "I''m here to intimidate you. I''m warning you, don''t use your private matters against me in the future. No matter how private your matters are, I can find you."


    Ning Jiang tilted her face slightly. "You''re so bored."


    "Did you cry?" He pulled her into his embrace and said, "I''ll give you a hug to warm you."


    "You think too much," she said, pushing at him, trying to get out of his arms. "The wind is too strong up there. I was blown by the wind."


    Luo Hanshang didn''t expose her, but he didn''t let her slip away. He continued hugging her tightly: "So it''s like that, then just treat it as you rewards for me to surprise you from afar."


    As he said that, Ning Jiang stopped struggling.


    "If you don''t work in broad daylight and run around randomly, do you have the nerve to ask for a reward?"


    "I am rich and willful."


    She smiled wordlessly and did not reply to him.


    She truly felt that his embrace was so warm.


    On the way back to the Luo Garden, she sat in the front passenger seat and focused on looking out the window.


    From time to time he turned to look at her, but said nothing.


    The car drove back to Luo Garden. Just as she was about to get off the car, Luo Hanshang called out to her: "Wait a moment."


    Ning Jiang unbuckled her seat belt and looked back at him.


    Luo Hanshang thought for a while and said, "This morning, Cheng Yong contacted Cheng Tianyang, and I talked with him personally."


    Ning Jiang excitedly gripped his arm tightly. "How is it? Have you asked him? Can he give us any useful clues?"

 Chapter 82

    Luo Hanshang nodded his head calmly: "We can believe that he gave us useful information. He said that there was no problem with the design drawings he saw when he first took over Coastal Bay Bridge. That blueprint waspletely different from the data in the blueprint that Mo''s Corporation produced afterwards. "


    Ning Jiang was even more surprised. "Then he is the person who can prove my father''s i


    ocence."


    "But unfortunately, he refused toe out and testify."


    Ning Jiang frowned. "Why?"


    Her face was full of doubt: "Was it because of fear of bing enemies with Mo''s Group and Datian Group?"


    Luo Hanshang shook his head, "Cheng Tianyang said that he was prepared to help the moment the ident happened. Your father came looking for him, and he agreed without hesitation. He was the one who was going to testify. In addition to him, there was another engineer.


    Unfortunately, the matter that was agreed upon the previous day, on the second day, your father had already changed his mind. He told Cheng Tianyang and the other engineer that he hoped that they would not interfere in this matter and that they would never interfere in it again. "


    Ning Jiang clenched her fists. "That''s impossible. Has my dad gone mad? He actually did that?"


    Luo Hanshang shook his head: "I also don''t get it. I can prove my i


    ocence, but I didn''t do it. Does your dad have any difficulties?"


    "What kind of difficulties could he have? Is it more difficult than letting himself bear the guilt for the rest of his life?" Ning Jiang unconsciously raised her voice.


    She was truly shocked. Her father was not a fool. He clearly had a chance to get rid of this usation. Why give up?


    Seeing Ning Jiang''s agitation, Luo Hanshang could understand her feelings.


    After all, she had been searching for the truth. Even his father knew it.


    "I asked Process Tianyang about why your father suddenly changed his mind, but Cheng Tianyang didn''t say anything. I don''t think he knows."


    Ning Jiang slumped down on the passenger seat and clenched her fists.


    Dad, why on earth are you...


    You aren''t even afraid of death, what are you trying to hide?


    What kind of huge matter is more important than your life?


    Ning Jiang said depressingly, "You can go back first. I''m going out for a while."


    After she finished speaking, she opened the door and got off, ru


    ing out of Luo Garden.


    Seeing that, Luo Hanshang unbuckled his seat belt, got off the car and caught up with her. He pulled her wrist: "Where to?"


    Ning Jiang held onto his wrist, "The other engineer Cheng Tianyang mentioned must be Jiang Shicheng. I want to see Jiang Shicheng."


    Seeing the persistence in her eyes, Luo Hanshang grabbed her wrist, "I''ll send you there."


    He took her back to the car and put her back in the passenger seat.


    When the car drove to the construction site, Luo Hanshang got off and rmed the several leaders who were busy working at the construction site.


    Including Jiang Shicheng, everyone came to Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang looked at Jiang Shicheng and said, "Master Jiang, Ning Jiang has something to talk to you about. She''s waiting for you in the car. Get on the car. The rest of you follow me. I need to check the progress of the work."


    Luo Hanshang led the group of people away. Jiang Shicheng hesitated for a moment before opening the car door and getting in.


    Ning Jiang sat in the front passenger seat while Jiang Shicheng sat in the left rear seat.


    His voice was serious as he asked, "Madam, what can I do for you?"


    Ning Jiang turned to look at him with a sincere expression. "Uncle Jiang, I have a question for you. Please answer it for me." "Don''t lie to me."


    Jiang Shicheng was a bit helpless: "It can''t be that they have something to do with Coastal Bay Bridge, right?"


    She did not respond, but instead asked, "Six years ago, you knew that my father was wrongly used, so you


    ed toe forward with another engineer and testify for my father. In the end, my father went back on his word the next day and made you give up on this matter, right?"


    Jiang Shicheng looked at her in surprise, but did not say anything.


    But from his expression, Ning Jiang could tell that Cheng Tianyang was not lying. And the engineer who wanted to testify with Cheng Tianyang was Jiang Shicheng, that''s right.


    "Why?" She looked at him in confusion. "Why would my father go back on his word?"


    Jiang Shicheng frowned. "You''re quite capable. You even found a worker."


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "I don''t understand. My father clearly has the chance to get rid of all these. But why didn''t he do anything?"


    Jiang Shicheng sighed. This is his own choice. Others ca


    ot control it, nor can they change it. All I can say is that we did our best at that time, so your father might have been in a difficult situation. However, at this point, the dead will not be reborn. I think it''s time for you to let it go. "


    "And then, let my father bear the burden of the crime for the rest of his life, let those who framed my father get away with it?"


    She shook her head. "I don''t want to."


    "Ning Jiang," Jiang Shicheng was helpless. "If your dad really wanted to get rid of the usation, he wouldn''t be walking on that road."


    "That''s why I can''t figure it out. I don''t understand why my father did it. In this world, who didn''t want to have a clean life? But why would he rather die than tell the truth and defend himself? What exactly did he want? "


    Looking at Ning Jiang''s pained expression, Jiang Shicheng also felt upset. This was her filial piety as a daughter, wanting to get rid of the crime for her father.


    He really didn''t know how to stop it, but he had no choice.


    "Ning Jiang, there are some things that don''t turn out well, but ??" My original intention must have been good. The reason why I''ve always opposed your search for the truth is simply because this is a secret your father wanted to bring into the grave as a deceased person. Don''t dig any further, everyone has their own people that they want to protect. "Can you understand what I mean?"


    Jiang Shicheng''s words made Ning Jiang freeze up.


    Seeing that Ning Jiang was silent, Jiang Shicheng shook his head and said, "Child, that''s all I have to say. You should understand, right?"


    Ning Jiang didn''t say anything. Her mind was in a mess.


    After Jiang Shicheng said that, he opened the car door and left.


    Silence returned to the car as Ning Jiang clenched her hands tightly.


    Father chose to keep his mouth shut because he wanted to protect the person he was protecting?


    That... Who was the person Father wanted to protect?


    In this world, besides her and her mother, who else was the person her father had to protect?


    She really couldn''t think of anyone who was worth her father''s life and i


    ocence to protect.


    Guardian?


    When she thought of these two words, Ning Jiang suddenly recalled an incident from many years ago.


    That year, when she was in her second year of junior high, she, who had always been the top student in her year, suddenly lost herposure during the exam and got third ce.


    Her mother was very angry. After the family meeting, she came back and scolded her.


    At that time, she felt wronged, so she had talked back to her mother.


    "Other people''s moms said that it''s fine as long as you try your best darling, but why are you only looking at my results and not my hard work?"


    At that time, her mother angrily said to her, "Because the results can only reflect your hard work, your grades being reversed is proof that you don''t have enough effort. Tell me, did you fall in love long ago, or did you put your heart into something else?"


    "Mom, how can you be so suspicious of your own daughter?" She was surprised, "How old am I? I wouldn''t have an early love."


    "Your teacher said in ss today that your ss has signs of early love. Although she didn''t name you, your grades have dropped. Could this have nothing to do with you?"


    She retorted, "Of course it has nothing to do with me. Why do you suspect me so much? You didn''t have a good grade when you were in school. Did Grandpa and Grandmother ever suspect you like that? "You''re not good yourself, could it be that it''s because you''re in a rtionship at school?"


    "Why are you so unreasonable?"


    "You''re obviously being unreasonable, yet you randomly put a hat on my head. I''m not in love. I''m trying. Mom, I really hate your self-righteousness. "


    Because the two of them had argued too fiercely, her mother was finally angered to the point of crying.


    After her father came back and heard about this, he called her into his study and sternly asked her, "Do you know why I''m angry?"


    She only thought that her results were not good enough, so she lowered her eyes and pouted. "It''s because my results were reversed."


    "Of course not, everyone has the possibility of their grades falling back, and my father wasn''t always the best when he was in school, so I allowed you to asionally perform inappropriately during exams, because my father knew that you had already worked very hard. "Dad is angry because you don''t know how to respect your elders. Didn''t you see how angry your mom is because of you?"


    She pouted. "I didn''t say anything."


    "What else do you want to say?" His father sincerely said, "Jiang Er, your father doesn''t expect you to be that powerful, but you must have the basic basics. Is your mother someone you can criticize?"


    She was speechless and could only say, "At that time, I was hurt by my mother''s attitude, and she even suspected that I was in love."


    "Your mom suspects you because of your grades. Can''t you just exin it clearly? Why are you going against your mom? "


    "But ??" My grades dropped and I was already sad enough. Mom still wanted to scold me like that. Her attitude is really terrible and I would also get angry. "


    "No matter how bad your mom''s attitude is, you can''t treat her like this, because she''s the one who gave birth to you in October. She almost lost most of her life because of you."


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, his father continued, "Also, your mother is my woman, I won''t allow anyone to make her angry, I can''t even make her angry myself, much less you."


    She said unhappily, "Then what if mother did the wrong thing?"


    "Mom did wrong. Dad will bear the consequences."


    She was displeased. "Daddy, you are clearly unreasonable. Mommy did the wrong thing, but I''m here to be angry with daddy. What kind of thing is this?"


    "Even if she is unreasonable, you must admit that your mother is willing to give birth to children for your father, sacrifice her own career for your father, and be a housewife. This is all worth Dad''s gratitude.


    Your mother is my woman, and it is only natural for father to love her and protect her. She is a woman I would risk my life to protect. As my daughter, you must unconditionally respect her and love her, remember? "


    "..."

 Chapter 83

    At this point, Ning Jiang suddenly frowned.


    She covered her face with her hands and shook her head vigorously.


    No, she must be imagining things. She must be thinking too much.


    However ??


    She let go of her hands and looked at the dusty construction site. A momentter, she got out of the car, went around to the driver''s seat and drove away.


    When Luo Hanshang returned, he noticed that the car was gone. He frowned. This woman ??


    He took out his cell phone and called Ning Jiang, but she didn''t answer.


    Luo Hanshang was a bit a


    oyed. He turned around and had his car arranged to send him off.


    Ning Jiang went straight to her father''s study after returning to the house she used to live in.


    She walked to the safe in the corner and squatted down. Then, she quickly pressed the password and opened it.


    She sat cross-legged in front of the safe, staring at the papers inside without moving.


    After a while, she started to cry from the pain.


    "Dad ??" "Father." She used her hand to cover the ce where her heart was.


    There were some things that made her heart ache once she understood them.


    "Father."


    Daddy, he ?? He died too unjustly.


    Her heart ached.


    When Luo Hanshang returned to the Luo Garden, he realized that Ning Jiang had not returned.


    Sensing that something was wrong, he sent someone to investigate Ning Jiang''s whereabouts.


    ording to Cheng Yong''s report, it was already near noon when he found the ce where Ning Jiang used to live.


    He stood at the door and rang the bell, but there was no sound from inside.


    He knocked on the door. "Ning Jiang, open the door. I know you''re inside."


    There was no movement.


    He dialed Ning Jiang''s number. In the end, he heard a voice that came from the phone in his room.


    Luo Hanshang frowned, "I will count to ten. If you don''t open the door, I will get someone to open it. Ten, nine..." Three, two. "


    Pata.


    The door opened from the inside.


    With reddened and swollen eyes, Ning Jiang appeared in front of him, looking up at him.


    Luo Hanshang frowned. He held her shoulders tightly and asked, "What happened? Why did you leave without saying anything? Did something happen?"


    Ning Jiang stretched out her arms and hugged him, burying her face in his chest.


    Luo Hanshang lowered his head and looked at her. His voice became a lot gentler. "Ning Jiang?"


    Ning Jiang didn''t say a word and just hugged him quietly.


    He was silent for a moment. Then, without asking any further questions, he directly put his arm around her.


    For some reason, he had the feeling that Ning Jiang didn''t feel safe at the moment.


    The two stood like this for ten minutes before Ning Jiang, who was still in their embrace, suddenly slipped away.


    Luo Hanshang grabbed her and half-squatted on the ground, letting her rest on his arm.


    Seeing that she had her eyes closed, Luo Hanshang shook her and asked worriedly, "Ning Jiang?"


    Ning Jiang was like a lifeless doll, not responding at all.


    Luo Hanshang panicked. He quickly picked her up and ran downstairs ??


    When Ning Jiang woke up, she was lying in the hospital with an IV drip.


    Luo Hanshang sat beside her and looked at her with a worried expression. He said with a gentle voice, "You''re awake? "How do you feel?"


    She frowned, her voice hoarse. "Why did Ie to the hospital?"


    "What do you think?"


    Ning Jiang wanted to sit up, but Luo Hanshang held her down, "Don''t move. The doctor told you to take care of your rest."


    She did not move.


    "What did Jiang Shicheng say to you?" Luo Hanshang asked.


    She shook her head. "Nothing."


    He frowned. "Nothing, you''re going to faint from the shock? Do you take me for a three-year-old? "


    She looked at him and wanted to smile, but she couldn''t: "Luo Hanshang, I want to ask you a question."


    "Ask away."


    "If... What would you do if you loved someone so much that your heart was torn out and your lungs were torn apart, only to be betrayed by her in the end? "


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows and coldly said, "She has received my love. Whoever betrayed me again, I will naturally not let her have a good life. "


    "Is that so?" Ning Jiang frowned. "That''s right. This is what a normal person should think."


    So... Dad loves that person so much.


    He was actually so deep that he would rather sacrifice himself than ??


    She closed her eyes and exhaled.


    Seeing her expression, Luo Hanshang felt depressed in his heart: "Ning Jiang, if there''s a problem, just say it out and we can solve it together."


    Ning Jiang opened her eyes and looked at him. "Can you do me a favor first?"


    "Go ahead."


    "I want to see Su Yunshan."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her for a moment, then took out his phone and called Cheng Yong. "Arrange for someone to bring Su Yunshan to the hospital."


    After hanging up, he asked in a deep voice, "Do you have anything you want to tell me?"


    "I have to talk to Su Yunshan before I can be sure of my guess. Before that, I can''t say anything.


    Her expression was grave, and she wished that her guess was wrong.


    Half an hourter, Su Yunshan was brought to the hospital.


    When she entered the ward and saw Ning Jiang, Su Yunshan was displeased. "Didn''t you break off the mother-daughter rtionship with me? Why did you still call me here?"


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang and said, "Zhuo Yijun, you go out for a while."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her. Destroy the bridge after crossing the river?


    She smiled at him. "Please."


    Luo Hanshang left. However, he intentionally left the door open when he closed it.


    Ning Jiang looked at Su Yunshan and thought back to many, many years ago.


    At that time, his parents loved each other and his family was blissfully happy.


    No matter what, she had never thought that her happiness would be like a reflection of the moon in a mirror. It''s all fake.


    "Do you love my father?" Ning Jiang looked at her expectantly.


    Su Yunshan turned her body away, unwilling to get closer. "You don''t have the right to mention your father to me."


    "You must be feeling guilty, right?" Ning Jiang sneered. "Because you''re guilty, that''s why you didn''t allow me to mention my father after he left."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Su Yunshan yelled. "Ning Jiang, you''ve really changed. Do you think that after you marry Young Master Luo and be Mrs. Luo, your life will be glorious? "


    "I have never changed myself because of who I am, but you ?? I never thought you''d abandon your husband because you wanted to be somebody. "


    Su Yunshan was displeased. "What do you mean?"


    "You cheated a long time ago."


    Su Yunshan took a step back and stood by the door. "Jiang Er, are you crazy? Don''t you know that you''re like a mad dog, biting around everywhere. I''m your father''s wife and your birth mother. Do you know what you just said? "How can you doubt me so much?"


    "I also do not wish to doubt you. However, you have made me suspect you." She looked at Su Yunshan. Her mind was filled with all the suspicious things that Su Yunshan had done in the past.


    She remembered the summer when she was seventeen, when her father had been away on a business trip.


    She had been in high school, but that day, after she had been in the infirmary for acute enteritis, she took the note home.


    When she entered the house, she found two pairs of shoes in the doorway, one of the brown men''s shoes she had never seen before, the other of her mother''s.


    At that time, she thought that a guest hade to visit, so she called out from the door, "Mom, I''m back."


    But no one answered.


    When she entered her parents'' bedroom, she noticed the sound of ru


    ing water in the bathroom. She went over to knock on the door in bewilderment. "Mom."


    At this moment, Mom''s voice came from the bathroom, "Oh ??" "Darling, why are you back?"


    "My stomach isn''t feeling well, I''m on leave."


    "Are you alright?"


    "It''s fine. It''s much better now after the infusion."


    "Then go back to your room and rest. Mommy will be here soon."


    "Yes." She turned and went back into the room.


    It was fifteen minutes before her mother arrived.


    "How can your stomach be ufortable? Did Mom and Dad not look at you from the side? Did you randomly eat some unclean roadside stall?"


    She giggled and said, "Mom, look at what you said. We''re all eating at the roadside stall, and everyone''s fine. I probably drank too much cold water."


    "Drinking cold water again? A girl must know to cherish her own body and not always drink cold water. Otherwise, it will hurt her body too much. Do you remember? "


    "I know, I know," she said, and then asked, "Have we just had a guest?"


    Her mother asked nervously, "Ah?"


    "When I came in just now, I saw a pair of men''s shoes at the door."


    "Oh, it was in the morning. Your Auntie Liu Ru and Uncle Chen Hai came. Chen Hai was going to participate in a basketball game, so he borrowed your dad''s sports coat and sneakers to wear. You should rest at home while I send Uncle Chen Hai his clothes and shoes."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Alright then."


    "What do you want to eat? Mommy will go outter and buy some vegetables." I''ll make it for you tonight. "


    "Anything is fine, as long as it isn''t greasy."


    Mom touched her head and went out.


    Lying on the bed with her eyes closed, she was about to rest when she heard footstepsing from the living room. It was very urgent, and didn''t seem like a single person''s voice.


    She was just about to get out of bed to take a look when her cell phone rang. It was her father, and the door closed again. She pulled back under the covers and picked up the phone.


    Such strange things happened more than once.


    Another time, her father was away on a business trip. One winter''s night, she woke up in the middle of the night to drink a cup of water, only to hear a strange sounding from her mother''s room.


    She knocked on the door and the sound stopped. Her mother shouted in a hoarse voice, "Jiang Er, what''s wrong?"


    When her mother didn''t open the door, she had to put her face against the door. "Mom, are you not feeling well? Howe I heard a strange noise in your room? "


    "Oh ??" "Um, it''s fine. Mum was watching TV and cried for a while when she saw the moving part."


    Ning Jiang looked at the time. Her mother had always taken care of her skin. What time is it?


    "It''s already 3. You should go to bed early, otherwise, it won''t be beautiful anymore."


    "Alright, baby. Mom''s going to sleep now. Good night."


    Ning Jiang didn''t think much of it at the time and returned to her room after finishing her water.


    But now that he thought about it ?? His mother''s voice that time was obviously an ambiguous voiceing from the bed.


    The strange sounds that she heard several times were not her imagination. There was indeed one more person in her family.


    "My dad knows, too. You were with Mo Ming a long time ago, weren''t you?"

 Chapter 84

    "Ning Jiang." Su Yunshan looked at Ning Jiang in disbelief. "You have no proof, so don''t speak carelessly. Do you know how much of an insult this is to me and your father?"


    Ning Jiang''s eyes were filled with sadness. "I called Uncle Chen Hai. Uncle Chen Hai said he never visited our family. To y temporarily, put on my dad''s sports coat and sneakers. "That''s why, when I went home with a stomachache, the pair of shoes I saw were not Uncle Chen Hai''s, but Mo Ming''s, right?"


    "You ??" Su Yunshan looked anxious. "Nonsense, you think you can humiliate your birth mother with a pair of shoes? Jiang Er, you want to force me to death? "


    "Then why did you lie? Tell me, whose shoes are those? "


    Su Yunshan did not say anything. The matter had happened so suddenly that she did not expect Ning Jiang to suddenly investigate what had happened all these years ago. For a moment, she did not know what to say.


    Ning Jiang sneered, "You can''t say it because I guessed it right. I''ve lived in Mo Family for six years, so I know a bit about Mo''s lifestyle. His shoes were all custom-made by Joh


    y, and they were all brown in color. The owner of those shoes, other than Mo Ming, there was no one else.


    When I went back that day, you were taking a bath. Since there was no man in the room, it meant that you, a married woman, were taking a bath with another man. Could it be that you want to say that it was a pure friendship? "


    Su Yunshan clenched her fists and said, "This is all your guess."


    "Not even a hundred days after my father''s death, you hurriedly married into Mo Family. I don''t believe that you can use a hundred days to love someone, unless you''re already with him."


    I married into Mo Family, and it''s not only for you. I don''t want you to be harassed by those people outside. With Mo Family as a backer, others won''t be able to bully us, mother and daughter. How can you twist my meaning? "


    "Really? Since that''s the case, there''s already no one who dares to humiliate me now. I want you to leave the Mo Family, why aren''t you willing to do so?"


    "I ??" Su Yunshan frowned. "I''m already used to living here. I can''t leave."


    "You always find excuses so perfectly, but in reality, you arepletely selfish. My dad loves you so much, but you betrayed him. Rather than say that he was killed by the works of Coastal Bay Bridge, it would be better to say that you were the one who killed him.


    My dad is a strong man, if something happened to his Coastal Bay Bridge, he would definitely have the chance to defend himself, but ?? He didn''t, you tell me. Why didn''t he save himself, eh? "


    Su Yunshan''s eyes shed, "Because he did something wrong. Jiang Er, the evidence produced by Mo''s Group is right in front of us, what exactly are you suspecting?"


    "I''m suspecting that you''re doing it for this man, MOYOUMING. You forced my dad to take the me. I''m suspecting that you forced my father to his death. "


    Su Yunshan took a step back and looked at Ning Jiang.


    "You''re crazy! Jiang Er, you''re crazy!"


    A momentter, she turned around, opened the door, and ran out without looking back.


    She nced at Luo Hanshang, who was standing by the door, and quickly left.


    Ning Jiang sat on the sickbed with her eyes closed.


    "Ah ??" She let out a heart-wrenching roar, feeling that the anger in her heart could not be vented out.


    She hated her.


    Luo Hanshang looked in and walked in a momentter.


    He walked over to the bed and sat down. He looked at her and said nothing.


    Only now did he know why she had asked him what would happen if he was betrayed by the person he loved the most.


    No wonder she was so agitated.


    One was her most beloved father, the other was her mother.


    Knowing this fact, how could she not feel pain or sadness?


    Ning Jiang looked at him with a mournful expression on her face. "You heard it, right? In the past, I had always thought that the most beautiful emotion in this world was not family love, but love, because I had witnessed with my own eyes how my father loved my mother.


    When I was young, my dream was to be lucky like my mother, to find a man who loved me so much, to get married, to have children, to love without a doubt. Love can also be mixed with impurities. "


    "Those mixed with impurities ca


    ot be considered to be love. The only thing that can be said is that your father gave love to the wrong person, and your mother is unworthy of having your father''s love."


    Ning Jiang''s heart ached, and she closed her eyes. "But, even with the impurities, they still loved each other, didn''t they? Why did she have to be so vicious and join forces with others to force my father to death? That person is an animal after all. I can''t figure it out, I really can''t figure it out. "


    Luo Hanshang was silent for a moment: "Why would you suspect your mother? What did Jiang Shicheng say to you? "


    Ning Jiang lowered her eyes. "Jiang Shicheng said that my dad gave up trying to redeem himself because he wanted to protect someone. At that moment, I suddenly understood that the only people who can make my dad give up everything is me and my mom.


    I had juste home and opened the safe and saw that my father had kept all the previous documents in the safe, but had kept the folder of Coastal Bay Bridge in the book because he knew that someone woulde and touch the file he had left behind after his death.


    The only people who could move the safe were me and my mother. I can''t hurt my dad, so the person my dad is guarding against ?? It had to be my mother. During the Coastal Bay Bridge incident, my mother stood on the side of Mo Ming, which is why my father is in so much despair. "


    She covered her face with her hands and said, "My father is so pitiful. What a terrible price he has paid for this mistake. Reputation, life, and... There is another person who has the most basic trust in love. "


    She released his hand and looked at him sorrowfully: "Luo Hanshang, tell me, how much pain did my father feel at that time that he jumped off the bridge without hesitation. A woman who has lived with him for twenty years actually stood beside another man when my father needed her the most. How helpless it would be. "


    Luo Hanshang''s eyes narrowed as he patted the back of her hand gently tofort her. Other than that, he didn''t know what else he could say tofort her.


    After all, he wasn''t very good atforting others.


    Ning Jiang took a few deep breaths to calm herself down.


    When she opened her eyes again, there was a hint of ruthlessness in them. "My father shouldn''t have suffered so much after suffering so much and still carried a bad reputation. He put the drawings in one of his favorite architectural books, which he knew my mother would never touch in her life, but which I would read.


    My father must have had a hard time. That''s why he left me such an important piece of evidence. He wanted me to help him turn it around. Luo Hanshang, I must get my father''s name straight, I want to officially start a war with Mo''s, I want to reverse the case. "

 Chapter 85

    Luo Hanshang held her hand, his eyes determined. "As long as you decide, I will help you."


    "I''ve thought it through and I can''t be clearer about it. Today, I had a showdown with my mom, so Mo Ming is not an idiot. As long as my mom goes back and tells him about it, maybe he will know what I have to investigate. I already have no way out, I can only move forward. "


    "Who said you didn''t?" Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows and smiled: "I''m your escape route."


    Ning Jiang looked at him, and paused for a moment. She was very grateful for the help that he had extended to her.


    "Thank you."


    Luo Hanshang subconsciously raised his hand and rubbed her head.


    She drew back her neck slightly, as if she had been frightened by his actions.


    She was not used to his gentle appearance.


    Luo Hanshang retracted his hand, "You look like an idiot."


    Ning Jiang blushed slightly. "About that ??" I wish to meet with Engineer Cheng Tianyang. "


    "I''ll apany you."


    "But aren''t you busy?"


    "After thepany leaves me, it can still operate, otherwise I would have to spend so much money every month, what''s the use of hiring so many people?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. She was really scared when she went abroad alone.


    She stayed in the hospital all night and insisted on leaving the hospital the next day.


    Luo Hanshang got Su Jin to book a ne for them to travel abroad at 2 PM on the same day.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, the two of them disembarked from the Lister Franz International Airport in Budapest.


    It was already 5: 30 in the afternoon when he checked into the hotel.


    Ning Jiang tiredlyid on the bed for a few minutes.


    Luo Hanshang sat at the side and directly called Cheng Tianyang.


    Because his grandson was sick, Cheng Tianyang was apanying his children in the hospital. He made an appointment with Luo Hanshang to meet them at the hotel at 10 o''clock the next morning.


    Luo Hanshang hung up the phone and looked at her: "We have an appointment for tomorrow. How about it, do you want to go for a walk with me?"


    Although she was very tired, Ning Jiang still bounced up from the bed and said, "Of course I want to. I have a ce that I really want to go to."


    "Where?"


    "Take a walk on the chain bridge over the Danube." She pursed her lips into a smile.


    Both of them changed their clothes and went downstairs.


    By six o''clock in Budapest, there was the beauty of the evening.


    When they reached the chain bridge by the Danube, Ning Jiang stood far away and looked at the bridge. She pursed her lips into a faint smile. "This ce is really beautiful, isn''t it?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at her: "Is this a ce you like?"


    "It''s something my dad likes," she shrugged. "Maybe it''s a professional rtionship, but my dad really likes to collect photos of bridges all over the world. Among the bridges overseas, my dad loves the chain bridges on the Danube River, especially those under the night sky. They are romantic and beautiful. I''ve heard him mention it many times in my dad''s photo album, so I''ve always wanted to see it, just to see its beauty. "


    "Walk around on it and you will experience the romance that belongs to it." As he spoke, he took her hand and walked towards the bridge.


    Ning Jiang kept up with his footsteps. She looked down at his hands and pursed her lips.


    As the sun went down and thenterns began to light up, Ning Jiang stood on the Danube, her heart pounding.


    Dad, I came to your favorite ce and looked at your favorite bridges and scenery.


    I really want to tell you how beautiful this ce is.


    Thank you for sharing such a beautiful ce with me.


    When they reached the middle of the bridge, Luo Hanshang suddenly stopped.


    He turned to her and raised his eyebrows.


    Ning Jiang looked at him. "What happened?"


    "I suddenly felt that in such a romantic ce, we should do something romantic in order for you to remember this ce in your heart."


    Ning Jiang was about to ask him what he wanted to do when he pulled her into his embrace and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    Ning Jiang was extremely surprised, and her pupils unconsciously dted as she looked at him.


    But soon, she knew that he was serious, because his kiss was so focused.


    It was a full minute before he let go of her. "So," he said, ter, when you think of the chain bridge over the Danube, you''ll think of my kiss, not your father''s love of this ce."


    Ning Jiang shook her head and smiled speechlessly. She was so childish. She didn''t look like Luo Hanshang at all.


    She walked on, her hands behind her back.


    Luo Hanshang walked up and held her hand again: "Let''s go together."


    The two of them left the chain bridge and went to Fisherman''s Castle to eat together.


    While eating and enjoying the night scenery, Luo Hanshang said, "Actually, this ce isn''t bad, right?"


    Ning Jiang only nodded and continued to eat.


    "When we get old, we''ll juste here and retire."


    Ning Jiang raised her head and looked at him.


    She was part of his future ns.


    But she had never once thought of growing old with him.


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "Why are you looking at me like that? Didn''t you just say that this ce is pretty good? "


    Ning Jiang retracted her gaze, hesitated for a moment and said, "Things from the future, we can''t say for sure now."


    Luo Hanshang put down his knife and fork: "It can''t be that you want to tell me again that you don''t intend to live till the age of one with me, right?"


    Ning Jiang retorted, "Then are you


    ing to live with me until you''re old?"


    Luo Hanshang said coldly, "Otherwise, do you think I would divorce you? I''ve clearly said it many times before, this marriage ca


    ot be left once it''s married. You can''t be pretending that you didn''t hear me, right? "


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "I heard it. I just can''t think of my future life."


    "Then start imagining the future from now on. It shouldn''t be too difficult."


    She pursed her lips and shook her head. "It''s very difficult, because I clearly know that you don''t love me, that there is no marriage for love ?? "It''s hard to imagine."


    Luo Hanshang tilted his head and smiled, "Must there be love in marriage?"


    "Isn''t love the basis of marriage?"


    Luo Hanshang sneered: "I actually think that the most important thing in marriage is trust. Your parents were married on the basis of love, and your father loved your mother until the day he died. But the result. Do you think their marriage was a happy one? "


    Ning Jiang''s expression turned serious when she mentioned her parents.


    "Yes, their marriage seems to be a happy one, but it''s just an illusion." She also slowly put down her knife and fork, picked up her wine cup, and sipped her wine: "In the past, because my parents were so happy, I really believed that there was love in this world, but now ?? I don''t believe in love anymore. "


    "Since you don''t believe in love, then what''s the difference between living a lifetime with me and living a life with someone else? But it''s all a lifetime. Most importantly, I have the capital to be able to take you away from this trash, and guarantee you a peaceful life without worries for the rest of your life. Don''t tell me that I am not your best choice? "

 Chapter 86

    Luo Hanshang''s words caused Ning Jiang to be silent for a long time.


    During the time she lived with Luo Hanshang, she found out that he wasn''t as cold-blooded and heartless as the rumors say. He was very approachable and kind.


    Since she no longer believed in love, why did she live with those hypocrites? Why not choose a trulyfortable one?


    She raised her eyes and looked at Luo Hanshang. He did seem like a good choice.


    "What are you thinking? You haven''t spoken for so long, do you think my words are reasonable? "


    Ning Jiangughed and shook her head, "I think your words are very reasonable. You have always been very persuasive, but I just don''t understand why you decided to live with me for the rest of your life. After all, I am probably not the only one that is pleasing to your eyes. "


    He smiled calmly. "Because I''ve used it before, the size is for me. I think it''s yours."


    She blushed, this man really was ?? So a


    oying.


    She ignored him, picked up her knife and fork again, and continued to eat.


    Luo Hanshang leaned forward and said ambiguously: "One more thing. These days, there aren''t many women that would blush because of this kind of thing. Of the women around me, who wouldn''t be eager to pounce on me the moment they see me? Only you, too special. As I said, men have a desire for conquest and possessiveness. You suit my tastes. "


    Ning Jiang nted at him, "This topic can be skipped over now."


    "Then, why don''t you tell me about it now. When we''re old, how about wee here and take care of our old age?"


    Ning Jiang looked into the distance and said after a long while, "If I don''t have a suitable partner, I prefer my home country. But if there is, this is indeed a good choice. "


    "Then am I the right person?"


    Ning Jiang lowered her eyes and smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    "Seems like it isn''t." Luo Hanshang wasn''t in a good mood. "Woman, you want to make me unhappy in such a beautiful ce. Are you afraid that I''ll forget about you?"


    Ning Jiang pouted and looked at him, "Luo Hanshang, you are a good person. Life is short. I really hope that you can meet the person you truly love and spend the rest of your life with her in this romantic city. That would probably be the most romantic thing in life. "


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "You rejected too deliberately. You''re too official. You even said that I''m a good person."


    "You are a good person to begin with. Regardless of what others think, I believe that what I just said was not wrong. I haven''t finished speaking just now. If the person who entered your heart is never able to appear, then I can also apany you forever, even at the ends of the earth. After all, what you said just now is correct. Compared to those unreliable men, you are not only handsome but also rich. You being able to help me torture scum is a very good choice. "


    She smiled at him.


    Luo Hanshang enjoyed these words, her ttery hit the right spot.


    "Since I''m so reliable, aren''t you afraid that you''ll fall in love with me?"


    She calmly replied, "No."


    "You don''t like me?"


    Smiling, she poured him a ss of wine. "In such a romantic ce, can we still enjoy the beautiful scenery while eating happily and simply?"


    Luo Hanshang saw that she changed the topic. Although he was unhappy, he knew that continuing to ask would only anger him, so he might as well just eat.


    Ning Jiang heaved a sigh of relief.


    Love?


    The thought of this word made her somewhat afraid.


    If she fell in love with someone, she would be like her father, disregarding everything else.


    After all, controlling this was truly difficult.


    After paying the price, she was trampled and injured ?? It was too scary. She didn''t want to experience it. She never wanted to experience it.


    At ten o''clock the next morning, Cheng Tianyang came to the hotel to meet the two of them as promised.


    Seeing Ning Jiang, Cheng Tianyang said. "Your father always praised his daughter for being super beautiful. At that time, neither of us believed him. After all, no father would think that his child is ugly. But today, seeing you, I know that what your father said is true."


    Ning Jiang smiled and said, "Uncle Cheng is exaggerating. My dad praised me because I''m his daughter. He loves me too much."


    As she spoke, she poured a cup of water for Cheng Tianyang and asked, "Is your grandson feeling better?"


    "Much better. His mother is taking care of him."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "When I came backst night, I bought him a present. When you go backter, I''ll have to trouble you to bring it to him."


    "Jiang Er, you''re too kind."


    Upon hearing this form of address, Ning Jiang smiled, "Uncle Cheng, this is what I should do. After all, I will only bring you a lot of trouble this time."


    Cheng Tianyang nodded, "I heard Director Luo mention some things. You must be here for your father''s matter."


    "Yes, I want to help my father. I wonder if you can help me."


    Cheng Tianyang sighed, "To be honest, although I feel a bit regretful about your father, I really can''t help him because this is your father''s own decision. I think we should all respect his decision."


    "But my dad left me the evidence, and the reason he put the evidence where I can find it, isn''t it because... Did he feel wronged? Uncle Cheng, my father has shouldered so many years of infamy, it should be enough.


    Now, I''m also a bridge engineer, and I know too well what it means for an engineer to bear such a reputation. I don''t ask my father to go down in history, but I hope, as a qualified engineer with a conscience, that he doesn''t have to live with a bad reputation. "As his daughter, this is the only thing I can do for him. Please, help me.


    At the side, Luo Hanshang couldn''t bear to see Ning Jiang''s begging.


    Seeing that Cheng Tianyang was still hesitating, Luo Hanshang said, "Do you want toe forward and take action? You''ve already thought it through in an instant, but I think you wouldn''t want those evildoers to continue stirring up trouble in this industry, right?"


    Cheng Tianyang frowned and looked at Ning Jiang, "Okay, Jiang Er, I can testify for you, but I''m afraid there''s nothing that can be proven by my one-sided statement. After all, I don''t have any tangible evidence. I feel that you can have a good talk with Engineer Jiang. He left behind a suspect, but I''m not sure if he''s willing to give you the evidence.


    When your father called me to testify, he called me and told me that I didn''t have to show up and that he had found a way out of this mess. I never expected to hear of his death the next day.


    Afterwards, I went to find Jiang Shicheng. From his tone, I seemed to know something, but when I asked him, he refused to tell me too much. I think, he probably had his own difficulties, so I didn''t force him. If he is willing to help you, this matter will not be soplicated. "


    Jiang Shicheng actually had evidence?


    Her eyes turned slightly, as if she knew the reason why Jiang Shicheng didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 87

    After Cheng Tianyang left, Luo Hanshang was


    ing to take Ning Jiang for a walk, but Ning Jiang couldn''t wait any longer. She couldn''t wait any longer and wanted to return home to meet Jiang Shicheng.


    Luo Hanshang knew that she had something on her mind. Even if she was forced to stay here to y, she probably wouldn''t be in the mood.


    Therefore, when she packed her luggage, he sat at the side and crossed his legs. "Next time if there''s a chance, let''se out for a walk together. This time, it''s too boring."


    Ning Jiang turned back and nced at him. She narrowed her eyes and smiled. "I don''t know. I see you like to travel."


    "It depends on whoes out with." He raised his eyebrows calmly.


    These words ?? This caused Ning Jiang to be unable to refrain from feeling happy in her heart. He meant that she was a good traveler.


    She smiled and nodded. Then, she went back to pack her luggage and said, "Okay, we have an agreement. Next time, I will y with you properly."


    When the two of them returned to North City, it was already 4 AM Beijing time.


    After going home and waking up, Ning Jiang had breakfast and then drove directly to the construction site.


    She found Jiang Shicheng.


    Jiang Shicheng looked at her with a serious gaze, "Why are you here again?"


    "Uncle Jiang, let''s talk."


    Jiang Shicheng passed the documents to the people beside him, then turned around and walked away with Ning Jiang.


    When the two of them arrived at a secluded ce, Ning Jiang looked around but didn''t see anyone around.


    She said gravely, "Uncle Jiang, please help me. I will definitely help my father turn the tables on him."


    "Child, why are you so stubborn? I''ve already said this before, it''s your business if you want to help your father. I won''t get involved. I''ve already helped you with anything that I can help you with."


    "But you''re the only one with the evidence that can topple that group. I need you to give it to me." Ning Jiang''s eyes were full of seriousness as she replied, "Uncle Jiang, we''ve already said that the heavens are good and the cycle of reincarnation is good. Those evildoers should be punished now, shouldn''t they?"


    Jiang Shicheng frowned and turned around with his back facing her: "Sorry, I really can''t help you."


    "Are you really doing this just to keep your promise with the dead?"


    Jiang Shicheng nced back, but in the end, he didn''t look at her. "Ning Jiang, I hope you won''t pester me with this matter."


    After he finished speaking, he walked away. Ning Jiang said, "The reason you did this is because you told the truth. It might implicate my mother."


    Jiang Shicheng suddenly stopped and turned around to look at her. Did anyone say anything to her?


    No, no, it was impossible. No one knew the secret, and even if she found Cheng Tianyang, he wouldn''t know about it.


    Then she ?? Why did he say such words?


    "Uncle Jiang, why aren''t you saying anything? Am I right?" My dad told you to keep it a secret because you know who thest straw was, right? "


    "Ning Jiang," Jiang Shicheng had a serious expression, "I don''t care where you heard this, but you must remember it well. You are not allowed to pursue this matter. The more you do, the more you will investigate. The more you know. It''s not the bad guys who get hurt, it''s you. Do you hear me? "


    She wasn''t an i


    ocent girl, so she naturally had to analyze. Jiang Shicheng''s words had verified her guess.


    "It was my mother who helped Mo Ming, causing the death of my father. In order to protect my mother from being implicated, my father decided to take the me, right?"


    Jiang Shicheng''s expression wasplex: "You ??"


    Ning Jiang clenched her fist, "That day, you told me that my father also had people he wanted to protect. In that instant, I understood that if my father risked everything to protect my mother, only my mother would protect him. If my father had the chance to help him fight back, but gave up on this opportunity, it would all be for my mother. You told me the truth. "Uncle Jiang, things havee to this, but you''re still unwilling to help me?"


    Jiang Shicheng frowned and then sighed. "Jiang Er, you''re too smart. It''s just as your dad said. If you''re a man, you''ll definitely have a good background."


    "Uncle Jiang, this is an era where men and women are equal."


    "I understand," he shook his head. "I just didn''t think that a single sentence of mine would make you think of so much."


    "Because I know my father too well."


    Jiang Shicheng was silent again. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    "The other side has your biological mother. Can you really avenge your father without distractions?" You know, if your father''s case is reversed, you will lose your mother forever. Can you step on your mother''s shoulder to save your father''s reputation? "


    "Don''t they have to pay for what they did wrong?" Ning Jiang looked at Jiang Shicheng. Although there were ripples in her eyes, she was doing her best to control them.


    "When my mother stepped on my father''s honor and life to help another man, she had already made her choice. Even if I''m her daughter, I should still be reasonable, right?"


    Ning Jiang walked up and tightly held onto Jiang Shicheng''s arm: "Uncle Jiang, today is thest time I''m begging you, if you don''t agree, I will not force you, but I will not let you go just like that, even if there is no evidence, I will use my own method to make this famous Mo''s group disappear, even if it has topensate my reputation and life."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ning Jiang clenched her fist: "When I was living in Mo Family, Mo Mang tried to vite me multiple times, but all of his evidence was recorded by me. If I can''t destroy him with my evidence, then I will use my method and die with him."


    Jiang Shicheng was surprised, he never thought that Ning Jiang''s Mo Family would actually suffer such humiliation.


    On the news, it was mostly about how Mo Ming treated both of them well.


    He had seen the news, had seen the photos, had seen the happiness on Su Yunshan''s face. I believed it.


    Mo... He really is an animal. Even at such an age, he still dares to treat this little child like this.


    "Ning Jiang, you can''t do this," Jiang Shicheng''s voice was much calmer. "If you do this, it would go against your father''s original intention."


    Ning Jiang''s heart was a bit dry. "I don''t know what my father''s original intention was. I only know that he let me see his proof of his i


    ocence." He definitely wouldn''t be willing to ept this oue. Uncle Jiang, it''s not right to let the evildoers get away scot-free. Is there no justice, no justice, no retribution in this world? "If not, then I will be the retribution of both Mo and Su Yunshan."


    What I said was, you shouldn''t have perished together with Mo Ming. He doesn''t deserve to die with such a good child like you. Your father''s original intention was not to protect your mother, but to protect you.


    Ning Jiang paused. "Me?"

 Chapter 88

    "Yes, things have alreadye to this, there is no need for me to hide anything. If I don''t do anything now, I''m afraid your father''s wish will be ruined. Back then, I also inadvertently found out the truth behind this matter."


    That day, your father found me, hoping that I would be able to testify for him. As an old friend for many years, I am naturally duty-bound. We agreed to meet at eight o''clock, but he never showed up at the appointed ce.


    He had always been a punctual person, and I had to suspect that something might have happened to him. I was a little worried, so I called him, but he wouldn''t answer my calls for more than a dozen times. I felt something was wrong. So I drove over to your house to find him.


    I parked downstairs and took another call, just as I was about to get out of the car. But they found your parentsing out of the building together. They seemed to be having an argument. I quietly rolled down the window a little and heard their conversation. "


    Jiang Shicheng recalled the scene as he spoke.


    Ning Jiang frowned. "What did they say?"


    Jiang Shicheng looked at her, "Follow me."


    The two of them left the construction site. Jiang Shicheng drove Ning Jiang back to thepany in his car and entered his office.


    Alone, he went to the safe, opened the door, and took out a small USB drive. "See for yourself, this is what my car recorder recorded at the time, and it will answer your questions."


    Ning Jiang took over the USB. With her heart pounding, she said, "Uncle Jiang, can I use yourputer for a bit?"


    "Whatever."


    Ning Jiang walked over to his desk and turned on theputer. She inserted the USB drive and read the only video file inside.


    Because it was night time, the scene was not clear. Luckily, the lights downstairs were on, so Ning Jiang clearly saw the face of Ning Changhao and Su Yunshan in the video.


    Ning Jiang was so excited that hot tears filled her eyes. This was the first time she saw her father after six years. She really wanted to touch his face.


    The voices in the video were a little noisy, but fortunately, they could be heard clearly.


    Ning Changhaoined with a pained expression: "When you slept with Mo Ming, did you consider my feelings? "Now that something has happened and you want me to take the me, Su Yunshan, where''s your conscience? I treat you so well, how can you do that?"


    Su Yunshan tightly held onto Ning Changhao as she cried, "Chang Hao, human feelings are not so easily controlled. I know you are very good, but I was the one who betrayed you. I really didn''t mean it. I never thought of destroying our family."


    "Then what are you doing now? The ident at Coastal Bay Bridge was clearly caused by Mo Ming, yet you want me to ept your responsibility? "I am a bridge engineer. Do you know that if you do this, you will destroy me?"


    Su Yunshan said anxiously, "Chang Hao, listen to me, listen to me. Director Mo has promised me that as long as you help him shoulder this responsibility, he will give you some money so that you can live a life without worries even if you don''t work as an engineer.


    Think about our Jiang Er. Jiang Er''s future still has a long way to go. She has dreams and many opportunities, but it would really take a lot of money to nurture her, wouldn''t it? "As long as you bear the responsibility this time, Jiang Er will have hope in the future."


    Ning Changhao was unmoved by her words. "Although I have handed over my sry cards to you over the years, I know very well that the money I have earned can definitely raise Jiang Er very well."


    "Not enough, really not enough." Su Yunshan shook her head. "Our Jiang Er is so outstanding, so good. I hope she is even more outstanding than those true nobledies. She is worth us giving the best for her."


    Ning Changhao frowned. "Jiang Er is clearly very satisfied with her current life, yet you want to turn her into a machine to fulfill your dream? Su Yunshan, don''t lie to me. I won''t make any concessions for the sake of your wild man. I definitely won''t bear the me for this.


    You should know very well that I am a very dependable person. I have a script for this design, so as long as I take it out, I can easily prove my i


    ocence. Now, I have also found a witness, go and tell Mo Ming that he can wait to be punished by thew. "


    "No," Su Yunshan screamed, "Husband, I''m begging you. Can you stop being so selfish? Even if you don''t want to think for yourself, you should think about Jiang Er."


    "Don''t use Jiang Er to bully me, Jiang Er is a good and upright kid, she is different from you. Also, listen carefully, tomorrow morning, bring the household register to the Civil Affairs Bureau, I want to divorce you."


    Ning Changhao was about to leave after saying that.


    Su Yunshan walked in front of him and kneeled down, hugging his legs tightly. "Chang Hao, don''t be like this. I really have nowhere else to go. I beg of you, please help me."


    "Let go."


    "Chang Hao, Mo Ming has recorded a video. He said that if I didn''t persuade you to admit the ident honestly, he would tell the world about my evidence of cheating, and then the whole world would call me a whore.


    It doesn''t matter if I''m scolded. After all, I did the wrong thing. But Jiang Er is my daughter. Once I be the target of public criticism, you and Jiang Er will definitely be implicated by me. People would say, you are ipetent, so you are wearing a green hat.


    And Jiang Er, whenever she had anything bad to do, someone would poke her in the back and say that she was like her mother. I know I did wrong, but Jiang Er is i


    ocent ah, husband, husband, you help me.


    It would be reasonable for you to bear this ident and take the money to leave. This kind of ident would happen asionally, and it wouldn''t all be your responsibility. Before long, everyone would havepletely forgotten about this matter. "To you and Jiang Er, this has no effect. I beg you, could it be that your dream of building a bridge is more important than Jiang Er''s, hubby?"


    He bellowed with all his might, "Why would you want me to wipe your ass when you did the wrong thing? You''re already sleeping with someone else, why do you let me make it up to you? "


    "Hubby," Su Yunshan screamed, "I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong, I''m willing to divorce you, but before that, you have to promise me, please, I''m begging you, if you don''t want to, he''ll destroy our Jiang Er. Hubby, we can''t win against the famous, so just treat it as saving Jiang Er, please, I''m begging you."


    Ning Changhao took a step back and looked at Su Yunshan in despair.


    After five minutes, he said seriously, "This is thest time I''ll do anything for you. From now on, you have to take care of yourself, remember, you have to treat Jiang Er well. If you let my Jiang Er suffer even the slightest bit, I won''t forgive you, even if I be a ghost, you hear me?"

 Chapter 89

    After Ning Changhao said that, he turned around and disappeared into the video.


    In the video, Su Yunshan stood still for three minutes before she took out her phone and dialed a number.


    "YOUMING, I''ve exined everything to Chang Hao. Yes, you can rest assured. Now that things havee to this, no matter what happens, I will always be on your side. I know that I don''t want to be separated from you for the rest of my life. I hope you won''t let me down for the rest of your life. I love you too. "


    Upon seeing this, Ning Jiang burst into tears.


    Dad knew everything Mom did.


    Dad hadpromised for her.


    It was because of her that Father firmly jumped down from that bridge.


    Jiang Shicheng sighed, "After your dad left, I found him in the car, who was getting drunk. I told him, I know everything, I wanted to advise your dad not to listen to those people and try my best to get myself an opportunity. But your father told me he hoped I''d forget.


    He could be a bad father, he said, a bad father who had done something wrong, but he didn''t want his daughter to have a bad mother. He can give up the job he likes, but he can''t let his daughter, stabbed in the spine, be called the daughter of a whore.


    "Wuu ??." "Father." When Ning Jiang heard this, she pped her heart. She felt like she was going to lose her breath.


    Dad died for her.


    Jiang Shicheng, who was standing at the side, also felt a pang in his nose. He raised his head and looked out the window.


    Brother Ning, I don''t know if I''m right or wrong when I tell Jiang Er the truth.


    However, I believe that for Jiang Er, even if this news is cruel, it must be true.


    This child... I do not wish to harm her because of my stubbor


    ess. Please forgive me for not keeping my promise with you.


    He retracted his gaze and returned to the safe. He rummaged through it a few times and pulled out an old brown paper bag.


    He walked to the table and ced the brown paper bag in front of Ning Jiang.


    "I still have things to do at the construction site. In a while, you can go back by yourself, I won''t be sending you off."


    Ning Jiang''s pupils contracted as she looked at the words'' Coastal Bay Bridge Record ''on the brown paper bag.


    Seeing Jiang Shicheng open the office door, she quickly stood up and greeted, "Uncle Jiang."


    Jiang Shicheng turned around and looked at her: "Anything else?"


    Ning Jiang didn''t say anything, she just bowed deeply to Jiang Shicheng.


    Jiang Shicheng turned around and left without a word.


    Ning Jiang quickly opened the file and took a look at the original. She then heaved a sigh of relief.


    Evidence... She had it.


    Dad, I can finally do something for you.


    She pulled the USB drive out of theputer and quickly left Jiang Shicheng''s office to go upstairs.


    At the door to Luo Hanshang''s office, Su Jin saw her and stood up with a cold expression, "Young Madam, you came at the wrong time. Director Luo is not here."


    Ning Jiang frowned. "Where did he go?"


    "This... I''m sorry, I can''t tell you, but if you order me to speak in yourdy''s capacity, I can answer. "


    Ning Jiang red at her coldly. "There''s no need. I''ll contact him myself."


    She turned and walked away.


    Su Jin said, "Senior, he went to the hospital."


    Ning Jiang turned around, her face filled with worry. "Why is he going to the hospital?" What happened to him? "


    Su Jin pursed her lips, "Senior is fine. It''s just that he goes to the hospital every 8th every month to visit an old friend of his. This habit of his has been persisting for many years."


    Ning Jiang heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. As long as Luo Hanshang was fine, everything would be fine.


    She ignored Su Jin and left immediately.


    The corner of Su Jin''s mouth curled up. She firmly believed that Ning Jiang didn''t know who Senior was visiting. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so calm ??


    That''s not right.


    She shook her head. Ning Jiang didn''t seem to take her senior seriously, so perhaps she wouldn''t care even if she knew who her senior was visiting.


    Thinking this way, Su Jin instantly felt displeased.


    Even though she felt that she loved her senior more, her senior could see through her feelings. Why didn''t she choose him?


    And ?? Why did Ning Jiang''s nonchnt attitude just now make her feel like she lost again?


    What a shame.


    Every time she saw this woman, she felt extremely displeased.


    Ning Jiang left thepany, got into a taxi, and called Luo Hanshang.


    However, Luo Hanshang did not pick up.


    After about ten minutes, when she was almost at the Luo Garden, her phone rang. It was Luo Hanshang.


    She picked up the phone, "Zhuo Yijun, I have good news for you."


    "Go ahead." His voice was very soft, as if there was someone at his side.


    "Are you busy?"


    "Just say it."


    "I''ve got the evidence. I can turn my father around."


    "Really? This is indeed good news." Luo Hanshang came out of the ward and walked to the window. "Should we celebrate tonight?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "Not tonight. I will strike while the iron is hot. Tonight, I have something important to do. Can you apany me?"


    "For what?"


    Ning Jiang smiled, "Go chop off the enemy''s right hand and left arm."


    Luo Hanshang embraced him and smirked: "Alright, I''ll go and serve as a tiger for this fox."


    Ning Jiang chuckled upon hearing his words. Un, it''s right. She did invite him toe and support her.


    "Then I''ll see you in the afternoon, my tiger husband."


    "Alright, fox girl."


    After hanging up, Luo Hanshang returned to the door of the ward.


    Through the window, he looked at the woman lying on the bed. Her face was pale. Finally, he took a step and left.


    What he didn''t know was that not long after he left, the woman''s left ring finger gently hooked twice.


    Ning Jiang returned to the Luo Garden and hid all the documents. Only then did she call Ye Mingmei and arrange things for the night.


    At four in the afternoon, she drove to the entrance of Mo''s Group, and looked up at the tall building. There was a chill in her eyes.


    Mo Ming, just you wait. At most, one month, I want your Mo''s Group topletely disappear from this ce.


    She started the car and left. When she arrived at the Datian Group entrance, she called Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang came downstairs and got into her car.


    On the way, Ning Jiang told Luo Hanshang what she wanted to do.


    Hearing her n, Luo Hanshang looked at her, who was driving.


    This time, she was really going to go all out and fight against Mo Ming.


    However, he seemed to have underestimated this woman.


    When she made up her mind to deal with someone, her strength was enough to scare them. No one would have thought that the debt left behind six years ago would be taken back step by step by the daughter of the deceased.


    The Heavenly Dao was a good reincarnation cycle. These words were true.

 Chapter 90

    When they arrived at the Orchid Institute, Ning Jiang brought Luo Hanshang to the private room that she had booked for the afternoon.


    They had been sitting there for nearly ten minutes when Ye Mingmei arrived.


    Seeing Ning Jiang, Ye Mingmei waved at her intimately. "Hi, my dear."


    Ning Jiang smiled. "Come quickly and take a seat."


    After Ye Mingmei sat down, she nodded at Luo Hanshang, who had a serious expression on his face. "Young Master Luo, good evening."


    Luo Hanshang also nodded at her, but didn''t say anything.


    Ning Jiang asked, "Mingmei, what do you want to drink?"


    Ye Mingmei moved closer to Ning Jiang and whispered into her ear, "Your man has such a scary face. I can''t drink it."


    Ning Jiang turned her head and nced at Luo Hanshang. She then lowered her eyes and smiled.


    Luo Hanshang said coldly, "What are youughing at?"


    "Mingmei, tell me ??"


    Ye Mingmei quickly covered her mouth and gri


    ed at Luo Hanshang, "Hey, Director Luo is so much more handsome than in the photos. "Young Master Luo, I''m Jiang Er''s best friend. Shouldn''t you treat me to a drink when you marry her?"


    Luo Hanshang frowned. There really wasn''t a single normal person by Ning Jiang''s side.


    He pointed at the menu on the table and said, "Feel free to order anything you want to drink."


    "Alright." Ye Mingmei chuckled as she gave Ning Jiang a wink. At the same time, she loosened her grip on the menu and ordered a ss of juice.


    Ning Jiang whispered, "Are you sure that you only need a ss of juice?"


    Ye Mingmei said, "Next time, I''ll drink with you alone. We''ll deal with proper business this time."


    Ning Jiang smiled and didn''t say anything, but she knew clearly in her heart that she was scared by Luo Hanshang''s icy face.


    Ye Mingmei had almost finished her ss of fruit juice when someone knocked on the door.


    She said, "Pleasee in."


    The door was pushed open from the outside. The person who walked in was Hu Qihang, who looked very careful.


    Seeing that Luo Hanshang was also here, Hu Qihang rolled his eyes and quickly went up and respectfully said: "Director Luo, you''re here too."


    Luo Hanshang crossed his legs, "Can''t I be here?"


    "No, no, no. When the Madam called me today, she said that she had something important to discuss with me in private. I thought that you would note. It is my honor to meet you here."


    Luo Hanshang looked away coldly and ignored him.


    Ning Jiang nced at Ye Mingmei. Ye Mingmei stood up and said, "Jiang Er, you have a guest. I''ll go out and take a look first. When you need them, give me a call."


    Ning Jiang nodded and Ye Mingmei stood up to leave.


    Ning Jiang said to Hu Qihang, "Chief Engineer Hu, please take a seat."


    "No, no, no. If Madam has anything to say, please do not hesitate to instruct me. It is better for me to stand and listen to it."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "It''s not working hours right now, I don''t have anything to teach you. I invited you here because I have something to ask for your help with. Supervisor Hu, you don''t have to be too polite. Please take a seat."


    Hu Qihang nced at Luo Hanshang and slowly walked to the side, sitting down in a very orderly ma


    er.


    Ning Jiang personally picked up a wine cup, poured a ss for Hu Qihang and pushed it in front of him: "This is my husband''s wine, it should be suitable for Chief Engineer Hu''s taste."


    "Thank you Madam, I don''t know why you have called me here today."


    Ning Jiang giggled. "I don''t have any instructions, I just want to give you one ??" The opportunity to run for justice. "


    Hu Qihang was puzzled. "I don''t understand what young madam means."


    "Everyone''s time is precious, so I won''t beat around the bush. All these years, you have been by the side of Mo Ming, you must have done a lot of bad things for him. I have to deal with the Mo''s Group, so I''ll give you a chance to leave. Do you choose to continue fighting against us, or do you want to give up on your reputation and join Director Luo''s side? "


    Hu Qihang frowned and did not say a word.


    Ning Jiang was in no hurry to force him to make a choice. She just took out her phone and dialed Ye Mingmei''s number.


    "Mingmei, did you see your friend? Is she done? "


    "Everything is OK."


    "Thene over and have a drink together."


    Ning Jiang ced her phone on the table. A few minutester, Ye Mingmei and Chun Ying pushed the door open and walked in.


    The moment Hu Qihang saw Chun Ying, he subconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    Ning Jiang stood up and walked to Chun Ying''s side. She held her hand and said naturally, "Sister Chun Ying, I didn''t disturb your work, did I?"


    "No, the Madam has really given me a lot of face bying to see me."


    As she spoke, she looked at Hu Qihang, who was sitting opposite to her.


    Their gazes met for a moment before Chun Ying coldly looked away from his face.


    Ning Jiang pulled Chun Ying and Mingmei to sit down, and said to Hu Qihang, "CEO Hu, you should know this Chun Ying, right? Do you need me to rmend you? "


    Hu Qihang quickly nodded, "Young Mistress, Chun Ying and I are old friends."


    "I''ve heard some things from others. You have done a lot of things that let my sister Chun Ying down."


    Chun Ying looked at him coldly, "This Director Hu has done more than just one or two things that let me down. He has done more than one things that let his conscience down."


    At the side, Ye Mingmei chimed in, "Sister Chun Ying, there are some things that you can''t say without evidence."


    "Lil Sis Mingmei, do you think that I am the kind of person who would talk nonsense? This Boss Hu has made the presidents of Dong Rong Group, Hua An Group and Nan Yang Group suffer miserably. "


    Hu Qihang secretly nced at Chun Ying and became extremely nervous.


    Who would have thought that this woman who came out to take the stage would find such a powerful backer to support her?


    Ning Jiang lowered her eyes and smiled. "It seems that sister Chun Ying really has some evidence. I wonder if the CEO of DongRong Group, Hua An Group and Nan Yang Group will be able to kill you after seeing the evidence."


    Hu Qihang hung his head, and his heart was beating like a drum.


    Ning Jiang smiled as an evil smile appeared on her face. "Supervisor Hu, do you think that even if some things were to be exposed, Mo Ming would still save you?"


    Hu Qihang looked at her: "Madam..." There are some things that will not benefit Mo''s Group in the slightest if it is exposed. "


    "That''s right, you''re right. With my understanding of my stepfather, anything that is detrimental to the Mo''s Group, he would always give it to others, just like how six years ago, he made my father, Ning Changhao, bear the burden of Coastal Bay Bridge. Jumping into the ice-cold water and nevering back, but Mo Ming is still sitting upright in his position as CEO, with no worries at all. "


    Her words were neither painful nor itchy, but those who heard it were so scared that their hearts trembled.


    Hu Qihang had been with Mo Celebrity for so many years, it was impossible for him to not understand Mo Wen''s personality.


    Seeing his expression waver, Ning Jiang continued: "I bet that if the things you''ve done were exposed, Mo Ming would definitely not care about you. Instead, he would put all the me on you and you would be the one to take the me, because none of those things were done by Mo Ming. In the end, the only one who got into trouble was you, Hu Qihang. "

 Chapter 91

    Hu Qihang frowned and looked at her, "Young Madam, what exactly do you want me to do for you?"


    Ning Jiang slightly raised the center of her brows, "I want you to tell me the truth about the Coastal Bay Bridge incident six years ago."


    Hu Qihang fell into silence again.


    Ye Mingmei stood up and pulled Chun Ying along. The two of thempleted their mission and left the room quietly.


    Ning Jiang didn''t rush Hu Qihang. She picked up the juice in satisfaction and took a sip.


    Hu Qihang looked at Luo Hanshang and asked, "Director Luo, can I talk to you alone?"


    Luo Hanshang''s gaze was cold.


    Ning Jiang stood up and said to Luo Hanshang, "Zhuo Yijun, I''m going to take a walk at the door."


    Luo Hanshang patted her hand: "Don''t go too far."


    "Got it."


    After Ning Jiang went out, Hu Qihang turned to Luo Hanshang and said with a serious expression: "Director Luo, I am not the one who did not talk about Coastal Bay Bridge, but rather, this matter is of great concern. Back then, in order to stabilize the media, Director Mo had a negotiation with the i


    er executives of Datian Group. If I were to open my mouth now, not only will it implicate our Mo''s, it will also drag them into the water. "


    "Whether or not Datian Group will be affected is not something you should consider." Luo Hanshang said coldly: "Let me advise you, a wise man knows the best when the timees. You should be very clear about the condition of Mo''s. You better consider this carefully. If you are unable to grasp the opportunity that Ning Jiang has given you, you can only perish together with your Mo''s. "


    Hearing Luo Hanshang''s words, Hu Qihang, who was an experienced person, naturally knew what to choose.


    After all, Luo Hanshang, who was standing behind Ning Jiang, was the most terrifying person.


    He wasn''t stupid enough to want to be Luo Hanshang''s enemy.


    Hu Qihang nodded with a resolute expression, "Alright, with Director Luo''s words, I am willing to work for him and tell him the truth."


    Luo Hanshang pointed at the door and said, "Go and bring my lover back."


    Hu Qihang stood up and walked to the door.


    Ning Jiang stood by the door. Hu Qihang said to Ning Jiang''s doggy legs, "Young madam, I was rude just now. Pleasee in."


    Seeing Hu Qihang''s attitude, Ning Jiang knew that it was a sess.


    She returned to the room and sat beside Luo Hanshang.


    "How is it? Have you thought it over clearly?"


    Hu Qihang nodded his head: "I can''t consider it more clearly, Young Madam is right. If something were to happen to the Mo''s Group in the future, Mo Ming would definitely not bring me along to escape. Instead of getting stomped on by him, why don''t I find a way to survive now? Six years ago, I was willing to personally rify the truth regarding Coastal Bay Bridge. "


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows and turned around to look at Luo Hanshang. Sure enough, Luo Hanshang brought him here was the right choice.


    Luo Hanshang smiled and gave her an ambiguous look.


    Ning Jiang quickly looked away and said to Hu Qihang, "You know what happened?"


    "I know, I participated in the entire project on Coastal Bay Bridge back then. The ident happened not because of a problem with Ning Gong''s blueprints, but because in order to make money, Mo Ming had secretly reced the materials required on Ning Gong''s blueprints with inferior building materials.


    As far as I know, the money Mo Ming got from stealing jobs and cutting materials was worth close to 100 million. After the incident, Mo Ming was afraid that the money would be investigated, so he contacted the person in charge of Datian Group. They had talked through the night and finally came up with a rescue n.


    I found outter that in this n, the one who was sacrificed was Ninggong. At that time, they


    ed to give 2 million to Ninggong as bribe, but they didn''t expect Ninggong to be so stubborn. He resisted their demands to the death.


    Then, who knows what methods Mo Wuji used to convince Ning Gong? Although it was beyond anyone''s expectation that Ning Gongmitted suicide, but we have to admit that his death eased all the pressure caused by the ident. "


    Ning Jiang clenched her fists tightly. They had only used a single life to deal with such a major ident.


    After all these years, they had probably secretlyughed thousands or tens of thousands of times because of their father''s'' stupidity ''.


    However ?? In the end, he had to pay the debts he owed aftering here.


    Luo Hanshang asked without hurry: "Who is the person in charge of Datian Group that discussed the n with Mo Ming?"


    "That night, Mo always went alone. I''m not sure how many people he saw, but I know one of them was Member of Luo Family."


    Luo Hanshang smiled, "Who came up with this idea?"


    "It''s Director Mo, at that time when the Coastal Bay Bridge copsed, it brought a lot of pressure to the person in charge of the Datian Group. The person in charge there was worried that he would be investigated by the Datian Group, so he pressured Director Mo.


    When I went to negotiate with the person in charge of Datian Group that day, Boss Mo had already thought of a n and ordered me to negotiate with Ning Gong. He requested that I must make Ning Gong nod and sign the agreement, because he needed to give Datian Group a satisfactory answer. It''s a pity that I was unable toplete the mission sessfully in the end, because Ninggong scolded me. "


    Ning Jiang stood up and looked at Hu Qihang, "Do you dare to swear to the heavens that what you said to me and Director Luo today waspletely true?"


    "I can."


    "Why should we believe that you won''t lie to us?"


    "Young Madam, don''t worry. During the construction of Coastal Bay Bridge, Mo Ming had evidence of exchanging materials with the building materials factory, and also evidence of the negotiation letter that he had told me to find Ninng that year. I have a backup copy of all of them. "


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang and nodded at him.


    Luo Hanshang smiled charmingly, "Very good, Ning Jiang and I will believe you for now. You''d better not lie and turn the tables on the battlefield, or else ??"


    He stood up, walked to Hu Qihang''s side and pinched his shoulder.


    Hu Qihang was in pain, but he didn''t even dare to make a sound.


    Luo Hanshang said leisurely: "I will give you a chance to earn money, so you won''t have a chance to spend it. You don''t want to have to live with me for the rest of your life and get beaten back to before liberation with just one move. "


    "No, of course not."


    "Very well, let''s pretend that nothing happened when we met today. You can leave now. I''ll contact you when I need you again."


    Hu Qihang stood up and walked towards the door.


    Closing the door, he exhaled.


    Even if Datian Group wasn''t used against Mo''s, with Mo''s''s current financial power, they wouldn''t be able to go far.


    It would be a good opportunity if he could step on Mo Ming''s shoulder and jump onto the new gangnk.


    It seemed like ?? The heavens were still on his side.


    Was this betrayal due to him catching a pot of timely rain?


    He sneered and left.


    In the private room, after Hu Qihang left, Ning Jiang immediately went to the corner and took out the camera inside.


    She turned back to Luo Hanshang and smiled at him: "Zhuo Yijun, it''s done."

 Chapter 92

    Luo Hanshang walked up to her and wrapped his arms around her waist, "Keep all of these. If this Hu Qihang turns around again, this will be evidence that can help you."


    Ning Jiang gave him a thumbs up. "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been so sessful this time."


    Luo Hanshang nodded without a trace of politeness and said, "Then, shouldn''t I receive some reward?"


    Ning Jiang pouted. She had only expressed her thanks, but she didn''t expect him to be so generous.


    "Then tell me, what reward do you want?"


    "Why are you so unwilling?"


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and smiled, "Zhuo Yijun, you did a great deed this time. Tell me, what reward do you want?"


    Luo Hanshang put his lips next to her ear and said ambiguously: "You."


    Ning Jiang''s face reddened as she gave her a nt. "You really ??"


    After she said that, she walked out, but Luo Hanshang grabbed her and pulled her into his embrace. He lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    While the two of them were stuck on the door, Ye Mingmei, who did not know what was going on, pushed the door open and entered.


    Seeing this, she hurriedly shouted, "I''m sorry." She closed the door and left.


    Ning Jiang immediately pushed Luo Hanshang away when she heard the sound.


    She blushed and rolled her eyes at him. "Luo Hanshang, you''re so a


    oying. Why did you suddenly sneak attack me? It''s all your fault."


    He smiled evilly, "Collect the interest in advance. Don''t you have pain in your legs? If you ept the interest, then I''ll give you less tonight."


    Ning Jiang red at him. She turned around and walked to the door and opened it. She looked at Ye Mingmei, who was looking at her with a mischievous smile.


    Ning Jiang said in a speechless ma


    er, "Stopughing."


    "I''m smiling because I''m happy for you. Stupid girl, let me ask you. Is the matter settled?"


    She nodded. "Yes."


    Ye Mingmei waved her hand inside. "Then what are you out for? Let''s continue inside. I''m going to y with Sister Chun Ying for a while before I''m going back."


    "Hey!" When Ning Jiang was about to reach out her hand to pull Ye Mingmei away, Ye Mingmei had already turned around and ran away with a smile.


    Ning Jiang sighed. What was this all about?


    She was really ashamed.


    She turned around and looked at Luo Hanshang with a face full of reproach.


    Luo Hanshang just shrugged and acted i


    ocent, "Looks like this friend of yours is quite tactful."


    Ning Jiang snorted and walked out.


    Luo Hanshang smiled and followed.


    The way she looked when she was angry was still very cute.


    Returning to the Luo Garden, Ning Jiang went to the small study room next door the moment she finished showering.


    She ced all the evidence on the table. She stood with her arms crossed, thinking about the next step.


    Luo Hanshang pushed the door and entered. He only had a towel wrapped around his lower body and his hair was still dripping wet.


    Ning Jiang only nced at his good figure before blushing slightly.


    "Why are you here as well?"


    "What do you think?" With an ambiguous smile, he walked up and picked her up horizontally before walking out.


    Ning Jiang eximed, "Luo Hanshang, stop messing around."


    Luo Hanshang ignored her and carried her back to the bedroom.


    He pressed her beneath him, and water dripped from his hair onto her body.


    She could not help but shiver. "Wait a moment."


    She forced herself to sit up, "Dry your hair first. The water is so cold. "


    Luo Hanshang sat down with his back facing her, "Help me wipe my hair."


    Ning Jiang got off the bed and went to the bathroom to get a clean towel to help him wipe his hair.


    As she wiped the blood off her face, she asked, "Did Mo''s Group really encounter an operating crisis?"


    He was bare-chested and hugged his chest. "That''s right, Mo Ming can''t be considered a good entrepreneur, at most he can only be considered a ck-hearted businessman. This person was very smart, but he had too much of his brain. He spent most of his energy on his unorthodox ways of earning money.


    The more money a ck-hearted person earned, the more retribution they would receive. In the current Mo''s Group, because of the small tricks they had done in the past, they could not find any sort of partner. No one was stupid enough to look at anyone who could do business. He would have to return it sooner orter if he were to mess around. If Mo''s Group only relied on its past capital, it would not be able to hold on for long. "


    Ning Jiang didn''t stop wiping her hair, but her gaze was fixed on other ces.


    She was in a daze.


    Luo Hanshang seemed to feel her neglect, so he turned around and threw her onto the bed.


    "It''s your first time wiping your own man''s hair. You''re being too perfunctory."


    "I ??" Ning Jiang wanted to speak, but it was already toote, because he had already sealed her mouth with a kiss.


    That night, the room was once again filled with an enchanting atmosphere.


    The next morning, Luo Hanshang woke up and found that Ning Jiang was not in bed.


    He put on his robe and went out of the bedroom. When he passed the door of the small study, he saw her sitting in a chair in front of the desk, staring at the information on the table.


    He folded his arms and leaned against the door, looking at her.


    This woman, holding all the evidence in her hands, she was actually at a loss about what to do.


    He shook his head and returned to his room, not intending to disturb her.


    After all, she really needed to calm down right now.


    Luo Hanshang went to thepany right after breakfast.


    He told Cheng Yong to pay attention to today''s news.


    At noon, Cheng Yong came in.


    He carried his work tablet and came to his desk.


    "Second Master, there''s movement."


    Luo Hanshang took over theptop and looked at the content on the news. He couldn''t help but smile: "Do you know why I admire Ning Jiang?"


    Cheng Yong was puzzled and did not say anything, because this was the first time he heard Second Master say that he admired his wife Ning Jiang.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her, "Because her thoughts are very simr to mine."


    In the morning, he was still curious about where she would start her attack on Mo Ming. In the end, she gave him a satisfactory answer.


    She was just as he thought, she released Hu Qihang''s video first.


    The rest of the evidence was firmly in her hand.


    Only Hu Qihang was an uncertain factor, because the mind of a viin was the most difficult to guess.


    Since he could betray Mo Wen Ming, it meant that he could also attack Ning Jiang at any time.


    Pushing Hu Qihang out at the first moment and letting Mo Ming fight against Hu Qihang was the safest option.


    Hu Qihang had no other choice but to stand beside Ning Jiang and show her the evidence to attack Mo Ming.


    Afterwards, she released the evidence in her hands one by one to prove the authenticity of the material in Hu Qihang''s hands.


    This way, she would be on guard against this little person, allowing this little person to step on her reputation, allowing her to easily win the trust of the people with her evidence.


    Even if he wanted to refute, it would be difficult.


    This battle, Ning Jiang will win beautiful.


    At that moment, Ning Jiang, who was having her lunch, had her phone ring.


    There was a call from "Mo Ming" to her, as well as a call from Su Yunshan.


    However, Ning Jiang refused both calls.


    She muted her cell phone and ate in peace.


    After eating, she returned to her room. There were already more than 40 missed calls on her phone.


    At that moment, Su Yunshan called again. Ning Jiang picked up the call at a leisurely pace.


    Su Yunshan yelled like a madman, "Ning Jiang, what are you trying to do?"

 Chapter 93

    Ning Jiang did not say anything. She just listened to Su Yunshan''s angry outburst on the other end of the phone.


    "Don''t continue like this, mom is begging you, can I beg you? Why are you doing this? "Why must you ruin my current life? Ning Jiang, you''re my daughter, can''t you think about me even once?"


    Ning Jiang sneered.


    Su Yunshan could clearly hear his voice.


    Su Yunshan''s heart beat rapidly, "Jiang Er, don''t continue investigating the matter of Coastal Bay Bridge. If you keep checking, will your fathere back to life? He''s already gone. Do you want to lose me after you lose your father? "


    "I really hope that you and not him will be the one to be lost from the start." Ning Jiang''s voice was so cold that even she heard it herself. She was shocked.


    Su Yunshan paused. "What did you say?"


    "I said, how I wish I had lost you from the begi


    ing, not my father. If my father was still alive, how could he allow me to suffer? In our family of three, I became happy because of Ning Changhao. It''s also because I had you, Su Yunshan, as my mother that I became unlucky.


    You can be selfish, you can be vicious, you can show your evil to anyone in the world, but why do you have to use all of this on someone who loves you? "Su Yunshan, you really aren''t worthy of such a good husband. You and Mo Wei are a perfect match."


    "Jiang Er, how can you say that about your mother?"


    "Why can''t I? You used Daddy''s love for you and me to make Daddy carry the me for his Coastal Bay Bridge. You forced my biological father to death and you are my enemy. "


    "You, I am your mother. I gave birth to you only after being pregnant for ten months."


    Ning Jiang''s eyes were cold. "If possible, I really don''t wish to have a mother like you. I''ve always thought that you were just an ordinary woman who was settled in your current life and didn''t want to change it.


    But yesterday, I found out that I waspletely wrong. You were never a good person, you marrying my father was because you wanted his future, and seeing that my father only wanted to be a small ''engineer'' who didn''t care about getting ahead of himself, so you stepped on him and jumped into the bed of the ambitious Mo Nong.


    I never thought that you would use the disgusting things that you''ve done as a bargaining chip to threaten my father. My father was willing to die because of me, and you are a murderer. "


    "Jiang Er, don''t say anymore. I don''t care what you know, don''t say anymore!" This matter has already passed, past, mother kneels to you, mother begs you! Just let this matter pass. "


    "The person you should kneel to isn''t me, it''s my dad, Ning Changhao." Ning Jiang looked at her coldly. "Also, what happened can be passed over, but people are watching what the heavens are doing. Those who do wrong things will eventually receive retribution."


    My father is no longer around, so I will definitely be your and Mo''s retribution. Su Yunshan, you don''t have to call yourself my mother anymore. I only answered your phone today to tell you that you are heartless as a wife and unkind as a mother, and that our rtionship ends here. You all, just wait for thew to punish you. "


    After she finished speaking, she directly hung up the phone.


    No matter how hard Su Yunshan tried to call her back, she didn''t pick up the phone again.


    She won''t answer.


    Whenever she thought about how Su Yunshan used her father to take the me and how her father left helplessly, her heart would grow colder and colder.


    Ning Jiang sat on the edge of the bed and grabbed a book, trying to calm her heart.


    However, no matter how hard she tried to read the book, her thoughts were still in a mess.


    Thus, she got up and left home. She then drove to the cemetery.


    She came to her father''s tombstone and sat there quietly without saying a word.


    After an unknown amount of time, a shadow suddenly appeared beside her, blocking out the sunlight.


    She looked up and saw Luo Hanshang standing there with his back facing the dim sunlight.


    She frowned. "Why are you here again?"


    "Why didn''t I pick up the phone?"


    Ning Jiang turned around and took out her phone to look at the many missed calls. In the end, she found the two calls that Luo Hanshang had made.


    She smiled and said, "It''s muted now, why are you looking for me?"


    "Can''t I look for you if I''m fine?"


    She shrugged. "It can be, but if you find this ce, it will take more effort. If you have nothing to do, we''ll meet each other at home tonight."


    Luo Hanshang did not say anything as he turned his head to look at Ning Changhao''s photo on the tombstone.


    Ning Jiang said, "Have I yet to formally introduce you to my father?"


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "It''s impossible that your father doesn''t know about me. I''m a very famous young and promising entrepreneur."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. "My dad would never care if you are a young and promising entrepreneur. He only cares if this person treats his daughter well or not."


    Luo Hanshang said with a serious expression, "Am I not good to you?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "It''s not bad, right?"


    "Not bad?" Luo Hanshang red at her. In his life, he had never been so patient with a woman before. This ungrateful woman.


    "You''re going to spend the rest of your life with me. Do you think it''s appropriate to call my dad "your father"? "


    Luo Hanshang squinted at her.


    Ning Jiang smiled evilly and raised her eyebrows, looking as if she wanted to see what you were going to do.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Hanshang actually fastened the buttons of his suit with a serious expression. In front of Ning Changhao''s tombstone, he bowed, knelt down and kowtowed. Then, he looked at Ning Changhao''s photo respectfully and said: "Father-inw! I am Luo Hanshang, Ning Jiang''s husband, and I will spend the rest of my life with her. You can leave this woman to me. I''ll take care of her for you. "


    Ning Jiang didn''t expect Luo Hanshang to be so straightforward, nor did she expect Luo Hanshang to say such words. This is Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang kowtowed again, stood up and looked at her: "Now that I have officially met father-inw, can we go home?"


    "Ah, oh," she said, standing up and brushing the dust off her buttocks. "Dad, I''ll be leaving first. I''lle see you next time."


    She took two steps forward and said, "I feel like my dad might not like you that much."


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "What''s the reason?"


    "It''s because you have such a beautiful face. You can tell that with one look you''re full of love. This kind of man will make my father-inw feel uneasy. My father-inw usually doesn''t like his son-inw to begin with."


    Luo Hanshang rolled his eyes at her, "A son-inw like me, no one would dislike it."


    Ning Jiang couldn''t help butugh. "My dad wouldn''t like you."


    Luo Hanshang leaned to her side and poked the back of her head: "You talk a lot of crap."


    "I already told you, don''t touch my head, I will be stupid." She grumbled in displeasure.


    Heughed evilly, "You are stupid to begin with."


    She looked back and gouged him, and he smiled lovingly.


    The scene of the two of them descending the mountain in the afterglow of the setting sun, one in front and one behind, was really beautiful.

 Chapter 94

    The fermentation speed of the Coastal Bay Bridge event was extremely fast.


    In order to remedy the situation, Mo Ming had pushed Su Yunshan out.


    Su Yunshan publicly exined in front of the media, "Recently, there has been a small misunderstanding between my daughter and I. She came back to Mo Family, and as the sessor, she wanted to inherit the shares in Mo Family. Although my lover agreed, but because I have always disagreed with her, my daughter somewhat hated me.


    She said that if we couldn''t give her the shares of Mo''s, she would break off her rtionship with me and destroy our Mo''s. I originally thought that she was only saying it, but who would have thought that she would actually fabricate a story to nder Mo''s and my lover.


    Ning Changhao is my ex-husband, and no one knows him better than I do. He is indeed a very talented engineer, but he is too ambitious, causing so many i


    ocent lives and destroying our family of three. The reason why I stood up today is because I hope that my daughter will not take the wrong path towards her father. I hope that she will wake up soon and not continue to be wrong. "


    Looking at the video, Su Yunshanined to the reporters about her daughter with a hypocritical face of justice, while Luo Hanshang looked worriedly at Ning Jiang beside him.


    Ning Jiang smiled and looked at him, "Zhuo Yijun, have you ever seen such a mother?"


    Luo Hanshang turned off the video, turned sideways and hugged her. Heforted her with a gentleness that even he didn''t expect, "It''s better not to watch it, it''s better to not be sad."


    There was no sadness in Ning Jiang''s eyes as she said indifferently, "I don''t know why, but the more she is like this, the more I don''t feel sad at all. It''s probably because her heart is cold. The more ruthless she is towards me, the more I''ll feel at ease when I get my revenge on them in the future. "


    Ning Jiang followed suit andid her head on Luo Hanshang''s shoulder.


    Su Yunshan knew what kind of harm her words would cause to Ning Jiang, but she didn''t care at all. She only wanted to help Mo Ming get rid of the charges. The rest was no longer important to her.


    In Su Yunshan''s eyes, she no longer had a daughter like Ning Jiang.


    Or rather, six years ago, when she decided to go into the arms of this man Mo Ming, she had already given up on her father and her.


    Since that was the case, no matter what Ning Jiang did, she no longer had to be afraid of her.


    This is good too.


    Ning Jiang left Luo Hanshang''s arms, "Now is not the time for me to sit in silence."


    She smiled and picked up her cell phone, walking to the side and dialing a number, "Reporter Lin, it''s me, Ning Jiang. I have a very important headline that I want to give you. Just remember to treat me to a mealter. "


    With that, she hung up the phone, walked to the desk and turned on theputer. Then she sent the video in the car recorder that Jiang Shicheng gave her to Reporter Lin.


    Half an hourter, this video was reprinted on all the websites.


    Although Ning Jiang didn''t say anything, she had perfectly pped Su Yunshan''s and Mo Ming''s faces.


    After all, six years ago, the words of the adulterer and the slut didn''t have much credibility.


    That night, after watching the news, Mo Xiang became even more furious, and for the first time, he lost all sense of decorum.


    He pushed Su Yunshan down, pointed at her nose and said, "You old woman, I have tolerated you for so many years, but you actually let your daughter implicate me. I, Mo, will never allow my illustrious name to be ruined by your daughter. "


    "You''re the one who''s being heartless. Don''t you know why Jiang Er hates you so much?"


    Mo Ming grabbed Su Yunshan''s cor, "Of course I don''t know. I''m giving her food to eat, giving her shelter. What can she possibly be unhappy about?"


    "You bastard! You actually want to vite her?! She is my daughter, your stepdaughter! You have no humanity!"


    "Pa ??"


    A pnded heavily on Su Yunshan''s face, "What I regret the most now is not being able to sleep with her. If time can be reversed, I will make her obediently submit to me. I want her to never dare to betray me. "


    "You ?? "You bastard." Su Yunshan covered her face with her hands, her face filled with tears. "I abandoned my husband and my daughter for you, but you actually hit me."


    "You''re the one I hit." All of Mo Ming''s rage was directed at Su Yunshan.


    "Ning Changhao deserves to die, who told him not to behave himself." As for you, I''ve let you enjoy six years of luxury, but you can''t even take care of your own daughter. Not only did that slut cause my precious daughter to be infected with AIDS, she even destroyed my Mo''s? All of this is because you have been unable to teach your daughter well. "


    As he spoke, he carried Su Yunshan into the bedroom and began to fight.


    Su Yunshan was beaten to the point that she couldn''t move. After sheid on the ground for a while, she weakly shouted, "Stop. Hubby, stop it."


    "Hubby?" Mo Ming squatted down and grabbed her hair, then fiercely red at her and said: "Your husband''s name is Ning Changhao. In the video, didn''t you call him husband very happily, haha, Su Yunshan, don''t tell me you really think that since I married you, you''ve be my woman. Don''t forget, we didn''t register you. I''m curious about where you''ll be buried if you die. You definitely won''t be able to bury the Ning family. Right now, your own daughter hates so much that her teeth itch, so naturally, our Mo Family wouldn''t want someone like you, who can''t eveny an egg. Tsk tsk, you really are a pitiful person, aren''t you? "


    He shook her off, then kicked her, pped his hands, and left with a cold expression on his face.


    Su Yunshanid on the ground. Only now did she recall the gentleness Ning Changhao had shown her in the past.


    Let alone beating her, he had never even scolded her before.


    Her face was buried in her arms and she was sobbing.


    Sure enough, one can''t survive if they were to suffer the consequences of their own actions.


    Mo Ming went out and made a call to Luo Weixian.


    He made his purpose clear, and hoped that Luo Weixian would save him.


    However, Luo Weixian was an old fox, he had always done very well to protect himself.


    Wu said that Member of Luo Family was one of the people who negotiated a settlement with Mo.


    If Luo Weixian came out to save him, wouldn''t he be admitting that this person was him?


    He wasn''t that stupid.


    "Boss Mo, originally, we had the chance to be rtives. If that was the case, I would have naturally saved them, but now ?? Look at your daughter, who doesn''t know how to love herself. Since she contracted that disease, our family''s Nanyi will never want your family''s Mo Lan again.


    "I can''t even make it with my own family, so how can I go and offend my nephew? You know, I am also living under someone else''s roof. Life has been difficult for me. I am truly sorry, but I ca


    ot help this time''s matter."


    After Luo Weixian said that, he hung up the phone. Mo Ming was so angry that he mmed his phone onto the ground.


    Damn it, Ning Jiang had actually forced him into such a corner.


    He won''t let it go.

 Chapter 95

    Inside the Spring Pavilion on Luo Garden.


    Luo Weixian hung up and put the phone to the side. Then, his gaze fell onto the TV again.


    Luo Nanyi, who was ying with her phone by the side, crossed her legs and nced at the old man.


    "Grandpa, let me ask you, that guy surnamed Hu said that Member of Luo Family was involved in this incident after the ident at the bridge that year. Is that Member of Luo Family you?"


    Luo Weixian stared at him: "You meddle too much."


    "I''m just curious. Are we involved in this matter? After all, this matter is really wicked."


    Luo Weixian snorted, "Luo Nanyi, you brat, do you think that your grandfather and father would do anything that is devoid of conscience?"


    "So, that Member of Luo Family, isn''t he you guys? Who could it be? Me, Second Uncle? Tsk tsk, that''s quite interesting, isn''t it. "


    Luo Weixian said coldly, "If you don''t have anything to do, then go back and read more business management books. Don''t wander around in front of me, I''m just looking at you and feeling a


    oyed."


    Luo Nanyi said disdainfully, "I''m noting to see you. You said you had raised an ingrate. I came to see you and you said you were upset to see me. Grandfather, the old man who''s the hardest to deal with in this world is definitely not Er Great Grandpa, it''s you. "


    Luo Weixian''s eyes widened. Luo Nanyi shrugged her shoulders. "Fine fine, I''ll go. Isn''t it fine to go?"


    He stood up and leisurely left.


    Luo Weixian sighed and dialed a number.


    "If the reporters start investigating, will this matter be investigated by you?"


    "Dad, you''re thinking too much, this matter, it already has nothing to do with us, our only mistake was to help Mo Family digest the stolen money, so it is impossible for Mo Ming to use this point to drag us into the water. He himself should also know, the way I digest the stolen money, even the police ca


    ot figure it out. "Don''t worry, I won''t let Luo Hanshang get any information from us."


    Luo Weixian frowned, "Zhengcheng, remember, be careful when you take care of the ship. Luo Hanshang won''t be as easy to deal with as you think."


    "Understood, dad, rest early. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Outside the pass, Luo Nanyi leaned against the door and softly closed the door.


    He left with heavy footsteps.


    So it turned out to be his father who was involved in this matter.


    In other words, his father was one of the killers that caused Ning Jiang''s father''s death?


    At this moment, the image of Ning Jiang''s face with a sweet smile appeared in Luo Nanyi''s mind.


    Recently, he had often thought of her.


    He left the Spring Pavilion and walked to the entrance of the western courtyard.


    This small path separated the east and west gardens into two different worlds.


    He could not enter the world of the East Garden.


    He did not want to stay in the world of West Garden.


    He sat on the bluestone path next to the arch and took out a cigarette and lit it, but he did not smoke.


    When he was young, crossing this door was something he would do every day.


    Because at that time, he liked Second Uncle too much. In Great Grandma''s words, he and Qinxin were like Second Uncle''s henchmen.


    And at that time, Member of Luo Family of the eastern garden weed him.


    But now ??


    On the other side of the arch, a familiar voice hesitantly called out: "Young Master Nanyi?"


    Luo Nanyi turned around. When she saw the person, she immediately put out her cigarette and stood up. "Uncle Qiu ??"


    Qiu Jianguo walked up and smiled: "It''s really you, the light here isn''t good. I thought I was mistaken. "


    "Uncle Qiu, why are you here?"


    "Me?" He looked at the cigarette that Luo Nanyi had put out and said, "Same as you."


    Luo Nanyi took out a cigarette and lit it up before handing it to Qiu Jianguo.


    "Thank you, Young Master Nanyi."


    "Uncle Qiu, you''re getting more and more courteous with me."


    The corner of Luo Nanyi''s mouth twitched, "When I was young, you kept calling me Nanyi."


    "But Young Master Nanyi isn''t a child anymore, Luo Family is a ce to follow the rules. I can feel a bit morefortable when I call you Young Master Nanyi. "


    A tinge of worry appeared on Luo Nanyi''s forehead, "I thought you were ming me, Uncle Qiu."


    Qiu Jianguo took a drag from his cigarette, "It''s over, all of you are young, you have to look ahead. Young master came out, you should alsoe out early and live your life properly. Don''t be reckless, you''re not like that."


    Luo Nanyi''s heart was moved. Everyone knew that he was a cynic.


    However, Uncle Qiu said that he wasn''t such a person ??


    Luo Nanyi turned sideways and leaned against the arch, "Uncle Qiu, you also feel that Second Uncle has changed, right? Such a change ??" Is it really okay? "


    Qiu Jianguo looked up at the night sky and remembered what he saw these days.


    "I''m fine, I can''t be better. I have been favored by the Luo Family for many years, and I do not wish for it to ruin my future because of Qinxin. Now that I see the change in Young Master, I am rather happy. I can only hope that you can get married as soon as possible since Datian Group requires you. "


    Luo Nanyi shook her head and smiled: "Uncle Qiu, you know, Datian Group never needed two masters with the surname Luo. So, no matter what, Datian Group would never need me."


    Qiu Jianguo looked at him but didn''t say anything.


    After he finished smoking, he said, "Young Master Nanyi, it''s gettingte. Let''s rest early. I should go back as well."


    Qiu Jianguo had just walked a short distance when Luo Nanyi hurriedly shouted, "Uncle Qiu!"


    He stopped and turned around to look at Luo Nanyi, "Is there anything else?"


    "I just wanted to ask... Qinxin''s condition. Qinxin''s ?? Is she all right? "You know, Second Uncle did not allow me to visit her."


    Qiu Jianguo smiled, "Thank you for Young Master Nanyi''s concern. She is still the same as before. As long as she is the same as always, it''s already very good for me."


    Luo Nanyi nodded and watched Qiu Jianguo leave.


    He took a step back, went around to the side of the wall surrounding West Garden, and sat down again.


    The more he owed, the more he owed. Now, even Ning Jiang owed him.


    On the sorrow of a pair of ambitious grandfathers and fathers.


    Probably no one in this world could understand it.


    In just one night, Mo''s reputation had been ruined, and the shares of Mo''s Group plummeted.


    The ident at Coastal Bay Bridge was investigated thoroughly once again.


    The families of the victims demonstrated in front of Mo''s Group, and asked them to tell them the truth.


    However, Mo Xiang seemed to have disappeared from the face of the earth, and couldn''t be avoided.


    For three days straight, the inte was still boiling with excitement.


    Mo Lan, who had gone to the hospital for treatment, had even gone on a search because she had been surrounded and thrown her eggs.


    At this time, Ning Jiang also brought out the blueprints and files of the Coastal Bay Bridge that her father left behind when he was still alive, as well as the evidence Jiang Shicheng gave her.


    When the truth was revealed, Ning Changhao''s wrongdoings had been wiped clean, and his achievements during his lifetime were also hotly discussed.


    Many zealous citizens spontaneously went to the Coastal Bay Bridge to send flowers and light white candles, partly to pray for the victims'' blessings. On the other hand, it was also to express his memories of Coastal Bay Bridge Designer Ning Changhao.


    The family members of the victims of the bridge have jointly appealed for the resumption of the investigation of the bridge ident.


    The judicial system was officially involved, and this matter could finally be resolved.


    Ning Jiang cried when she saw these scenes on the news.

 Chapter 96

    She once again came to the Coastal Bay Bridge, and stood opposite of the abandoned bridge that was already stained with rust. She looked at the sea of flowers on the ground and the candles'' burnt tears. She pursed her lips into a faint smile.


    "Dad, Jiang Er has helped you get back your i


    ocence," her eyes were heavy. "You are still the best bridge designer ever, Ning Changhao. Dad, you can rest in peace."


    She stayed at the bridge for a long time, lost in thought.


    Her thoughts were only pulled back when her phone rang.


    She took out her cell phone. Seeing that it was Rong Yihuan, she quickly picked it up and said softly, "Big Brother Rong."


    "Jiang Er, I''ve just heard about you from abroad. Congrattions, you''ve finally fulfilled your wish. Unfortunately, I wasn''t able to help in the end. "


    Ning Jiang smiled, "No, no, Big Brother Rong, you have already helped me a lot. When I was still at a loss on how to start, you were the one who opened up a good start for me."


    Rong Yihuan said calmly, "No matter what, the result is good. That''s enough, right?"


    "Yes." Ning Jiang replied softly.


    "Now, I look forward to the viins being brought to justice. That way, I really have an exnation for Wenwen."


    Ning Jiang nodded, "Yes, Big Brother Rong."


    "When I get back, let''s get together and have a meal together. Recently, I''ve been wanting to talk to you for a while."


    "Alright."


    After hanging up, Ning Jiang put the phone back into her bag.


    She breathed out towards the bridge and was about to turn around to leave when she noticed someone not too far away looking at her. She immediately turned around and walked away.


    Without thinking, she walked to the side of the road and got into the car.


    However, not long after the car started moving, she suddenly thought of that person from before. She seemed to have seen him somewhere before.


    She hurriedly drove after him, but unfortunately, she couldn''t find him even after she chased him for such a long distance.


    She drove to the construction site and found Jiang Shicheng.


    "Engineer Jiang, I''m sorry, I''mte today."


    Jiang Shicheng was as serious as ever: "Why aren''t you going to change your work clothes when you know you''rete?"


    Ning Jiang smiled. "Alright, I''ll go now. About that ??" Uncle Jiang, thank you. "


    Jiang Shicheng nodded at her, "Girl, you are also a good person. However, don''t expect me to take extra care of you on the site because you are Director Luo''s wife. In our business, there are no differences between men and women."


    "I know." Ning Jiang turned around, changed her work clothes, and returned to her post.


    When Lu Fei saw her from afar, he followed her and said, "You''re finally back. Congrattions, you finally cleared Ning Gong''s grievances."


    Ning Jiang patted his shoulder. "Thank you, Senior Lu."


    "Oh my, I didn''t do anything, so you don''t have to be polite with me. Did you see it when you came here? Today, the Mo''s Group has already sent out more and more perso


    el to evacuate. "


    Ning Jiang was surprised. "Really?" I didn''t notice. "


    "This is Director Luo, not the CEO. It was Luo Zhengcheng Director Luo''s order, because of the Mo''s Group''s previous mistake, Datian Group decided to ept the people''s boycotts towards the Mo''s Group, and remove the Mo''s from this project.


    When they heard that Mo''s was really finished, and that the CEO had disappeared, and that the CEO''s own daughter was infected with AIDS, the employees were all making a ruckus because no one was paying anymore. The problem of the backlog of Mo''s was slowly being revealed. It turned out that the debt of Mo''s had already reached billions. The Mo''s Group is waiting to close down. "


    Listening to Lu Fei''s words, Ning Jiang recalled the past. Luo Hanshang said that the failure of apany would not only bring about huge changes to the upper echelons of thepany, the most pitiful ones were the employees who relied on a steady sry to support their families.


    This time, the Mo''s had copsed, and these employees were really pitiful.


    Ning Jiang had to work overtime after a long absence.


    When she returned home, Luo Hanshang was still waiting for her to eat di


    er.


    He said unhappily, "Why is it sote?"


    "I worked overtime. I heard that Mo''s Group already owes me billions of dors. I think it''s going to close soon." As Ning Jiang spoke, she shook her head. "There must be a lot of people who are going to lose their jobs now. Thinking about it, Mo''s''s employees are really pitiful."


    "This is a deep pit, with Mo''s famous way of doing business, the copse of Mo''s Group is something that will happen sooner orter, and the employees of Mo''s will have to take this step sooner orter to re-select their jobs, it''s not a bad thing."


    Ning Jiang didn''t say anything else.


    After she went upstairs and changed her clothes, she said, "Recently, you don''t have to wait for me to eat. When the members of Mo''s Group left the construction site, the pressure on our work increased. In a short period of time, I might have to work overtime. "


    "You, the CEO''s wife, are reallypetent to do it."


    Ning Jiang chuckled and sat with him at the dining table. "Yeah, you''re right. Aren''t you going to give me a raise?"


    "I''ll give you all my wages. Do you think this counts as a sry increase?"


    "You also get a sry?" Ning Jiang was surprised. "How rare."


    Ning Jiang narrowed her eyes and showed her hand out. "Bring me the sry card. I heard that most families now only have women in charge of their money."


    She was just joking, she didn''t expect Luo Hanshang to really stand up, go to his wallet to take out a card and hand it to her: "My sry card."


    Ning Jiang gaped, "You really want to give it to me."


    "I only have money left. I might not have anything else you want, so I''ll take whatever I want."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. She shook her head and said, "Then forget it. I don''t want the stuff that is overflowing in your hands. I still want something else."


    Luo Hanshang calmly took a bite of the rice and asked, "What do you want?"


    She shrugged. "I haven''t thought of it yet."


    "Then what do you think is most important?"


    She looked at Luo Hanshang and said seriously: "Before, I always thought that in a family, having love was the most important. But now, I feel that love and sincerity are both worthless. The one who pays the price will always be injured or even trampled on. "


    Luo Hanshang felt that Ning Jiang was afraid of getting hurt again.


    Her mother had given her too much of a negative impact.


    "Not all rtionships between men and women are like your parents. Look at the best ones."


    Ning Jiang sighed. "Is there an unchanging love in this world?"


    "Yes, people can distrust love, but they ca


    ot deny its existence. Didn''t you say that you were very envious of my grandparents?"


    Ning Jiang couldn''t help but smile. "It''s such a great match between grandpa and grandma that can''t even be found in tens of thousands of pairs. It''s a hundred years of perfect harmony only if you meet the right person at the right time andbine with them."


    "See what''s good for you."


    Ning Jiang poked her chopsticks into the rice a few times and then said, "Let''s not talk about others. I''m talking about you. I don''t know what feelings you''ve experienced are like." I just want to ask you, if I let you love someone without caring about anything else, would you still be able to do it? "

 Chapter 97

    Luo Hanshang was silent for a moment. Love...


    It was the only thing he could not pay for right now.


    Seeing his pensive look, Ning Jiang smiled and waved her hand. "Forget it, let''s skip the topic. I''m already hungry for the meal."


    Luo Hanshang Bai looked at her. "Now, if you were to love someone without caring about anything else, would you be able to do it?"


    Ning Jiang firmly shook her head, "I can''t do it. I don''t want to use my limited life force to love someone. I''m going to get hurt in the end. Although the two of them were in love with each other, and it was possible for them to be as loving as their grandparents were, the chances were too low. I don''t dare to spend the rest of my life betting on an undefined love. It''s good now, don''t you think? "


    Ning Jiang truly felt that she got along well with Luo Hanshang this way.


    She did not love him, and he did not love himself.


    If he wanted to end the marriage for any reason, she could smile and send him away.


    Such a marriage suited her very well.


    Luo Hanshang smiled, "Indeed."


    What made this woman smart was that she wouldn''t ask him for love.


    This was something that other women could not learn, but to her, this sort of indifference seemed to have fused into her very marrow.


    It was really good this way. Neither of them was tired.


    That was why he had said that he would not object to living with this woman for the rest of his life.


    But sometimes, he would still be curious as to what kind of man could disrupt her heart.


    If such a man were to appear...


    He frowned, actually feeling displeased in his heart.


    That''s right, who would dare covet his woman?


    The a


    ouncement of the Mo''s Group''s copse had happened much faster than she had expected.


    Because Mo Ming was not willing to appear, the police used him as the creator of the Coastal Bay Bridge incident and ced a nationwide wanted poster.


    The only thing Ning Jiang could do now was to wait for the police to arrest Mo Ming.


    On Sunday morning, Rolo ran to Hanyi House early to knock on their door.


    Ning Jiang got off the bed and opened the door for Rolo. "Rolo, why are you so early?"


    "Second Aunt, when I came to find you yesterday, you already went to work overtime at thepany, so I can onlye earlier today."


    Ning Jiang rubbed her head and squatted down in front of her. "Do you have business with Second Aunt?"


    "Second Aunt, did you forget? You promised me that you would apany me to swim. I''m going to have a swimming contest soon."


    Ning Jiang suddenly remembered that she had promised Rolo.


    "Sorry sorry sorry, Second Aunt has been really busytely. Then wait a moment, Second Aunt will call for a leave of absence to apany you for a swim today."


    Rolo, who had always been a little worried, revealed a smile.


    She came to the bedside and pulled Luo Hanshang''s arm: "Second Uncle, wake up."


    Luo Hanshang said helplessly, "You little girl, you really know how to disturb Qingmeng."


    Ning Jiang went to the balcony and called Engineer Jiang. She asked for a day off.


    Although Engineer Jiang said that he wouldn''t take care of her just because she was a woman, every time she applied for a leave of absence, he would agree happily.


    Ning Jiang asked to go to the cloakroom after the break to look around, only to find that she didn''t bring a swimsuit with her.


    She came out and said to Luo Hanshang, "Before you go, you have to buy a swimsuit. I didn''t bring my suit with me."


    Luo Hanshang went downstairs and arranged for someone to buy a swimsuit for Ning Jiang.


    After breakfast, Luo Hanshang drove the car and brought Ning Jiang and Luo Luo to the hotel.


    The staff cleared the swimming pool on the top floor and handed Ning Jiang the swimsuits from the specialty store.


    Looking at the swimsuit''s design, Ning Jiang could not help but have a headache.


    Bikini...


    Did she really not dare to wear it?


    She helped Rolo change into his swimsuit, and Rolo said, "Second Aunt, why don''t you change your clothes?"


    Ning Jiang said awkwardly, "Yes, we will."


    She slowly put on her swimsuit, draped a towel over her shoulders, and brought Rolo into the arena.


    Luo Hanshang had already swam a round.


    He stuck his head out of the water and looked at her. "Why are you so slow?"


    Luo Luo jumped into the water and swam to Luo Hanshang''s side. "Second Uncle, Second Aunt has been talking about the swimsuit being too revealing, too revealing."


    Luo Hanshang smiled, "I arranged for them to choose a bikini."


    Ning Jiangbai said, "Why don''t you ask me for my opinion?"


    "Because you are going to wear it for us to see. Naturally, I want to choose the style that we like? "


    "But I don''t like it. It''s really too obvious."


    Luo Hanshang smirked, "There are no outsiders here, so what''s there to be afraid of?"


    He jumped out of the water, picked her up, and carried her into the water.


    The towel on Ning Jiang''s shoulder was wet, so he took it off and threw it on the table.


    Looking at the bikini on her body, Luo Hanshang gave her a thumbs up: "Sure enough, a well-built woman looks good in anything."


    Ning Jiang''s face turned red as she covered her chest with her hands. This man must have done it on purpose.


    Luo Luo Yuan said excitedly, "Second aunt Second Uncle, are you stillpeting?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at Ning Jiang: "How is it?" Do you dare topete? "


    Ning Jiang raised her brows. "Fine then. I''m not afraid of you."


    Lo swam to the side and said, "I want to be the referee."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her lovingly: "Go, little referee."


    After he finished speaking, he said to Ning Jiang, "This concerns the happiness of tonight. I won''t let you offter."


    Ning Jiang looked at him with a red face. "Don''t speak nonsense. Teach bad children."


    Luo Hanshang smirked and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Rolo doesn''t know what he means at all, so naturally he wouldn''t think in the wrong direction. You''re overthinking it."


    "I didn''t. Do you want a match or not? Why are you bbering so much?"


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows. Yo, this little girl, she dared to say stuff like that?


    She was getting braver and braver.


    Did he spoil her?


    Ning Jiang swam to the side of the pool and was ready.


    Luo Hanshang said, "In three rounds, whoever touches the shore first wins. I''ll let you cover ten meters."


    Ning Jiang said bluntly, "Thank you very much."


    She jumped into the water, and in order to win, she used all her strength to quickly swim forward.


    Only after seeing her swim more than ten meters did Luo Hanshang enter the water.


    The two fought with each other for the chance to get out. They were reallypeting.


    Ning Jiang had always felt that swimming was her forte, but when she finished threeps and reached the shore, she went straight into Luo Hanshang''s open arms.


    She came out of the water and looked at him with surprise. He had already arrived?


    Luo Hanshang smiled, "Darling, you lost."


    He called her baby?


    Is this man crazy?


    He whispered in her ear, "Tonight, we have to have another good fight."


    Ning Jiang blushed and swam to the side, but Luo Hanshang did not let go.


    She nudged him a few times with her arms. Luo Hanshang held her tightly and said in a deep voice, "Don''t move, I got a reaction. Tell me, what do we do?"


    Ning Jiang instantly became quiet.


    This man, what is he trying to do? His niece is still here!

 Chapter 98

    Ning Jiang blushed. "Then why aren''t you letting go of me?"


    Luo Hanshang smirked, "If you want me to let you go, I''ll let you go? Am I that easy to get rid of? "


    "What else do you want? "Rolo is still watching." Gritting her teeth, she squeezed out a sound from between her teeth and red at him.


    Luo Hanshang turned his head to look at Rolo who was already sitting at the edge of the pool. She stared at the two of them curiously.


    Luo Luo Luoughed, "Second Uncle, I thought you would kiss your second aunt."


    "Should Second Uncle kiss Second Aunt at this time?"


    "It''s always like that on TV."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. "Rolo, you should watch less TV in the future."


    Luo Hanshang kissed her as soon as she finished speaking.


    Luo Luo Luo pped happily, "Wa, Second Uncle, you and Second Aunt are like in the TV series."


    Ning Jiang''s face turned red as she sighed. Just what kind of family were these?


    Old people are not like old people. Adults don''t have the self-awareness of adults and children don''t have the appearance of children.


    Luo Hanshang let go of Ning Jiang, he had no choice but to let go now. After all, if he continued to hug her, the bulging area below him would really not shrink back.


    He came to Luo Luo Luo''s side. "Who won just now, tell your second aunt loudly."


    "Second Aunt, I, Second Uncle, won. I, Second Uncle, was extremely fast. I almost flew up in the water."


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes at Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang smiled evilly, "Darling, you know what it means to admit defeat when you lose."


    Luo Luo Yuan nodded: "Second Uncle, I know."


    Luo Hanshang patted Luo Luo''s forehead: "I called her your second aunt, this big baby."


    Ning Jiang had never been teased like this since she was young. She was truly not used to it.


    Most importantly, the person who called her darling was Luo Hanshang.


    It would be enough if this man acted like a hoodlum.


    She also came to Luo Luo Luo''s side and said, "Come on, Luo Luo, don''t you want to practice? I''ll stay with you."


    Luo Luo jumped into the water, "Second aunt, help me time it."


    "Ok," Ning Jiang jumped onto the table and sat down. She said to Luo Hanshang, "I''ll look at the stopwatch. You can help Rolo."


    "You know how to arrange it." However, Luo Hanshang still directly went into the water and did as he was told.


    Under Luo Hanshang''s guidance and encouragement, Luo Luo kept improving.


    Ning Jiang, who was still looking at her stopwatch at first, was slowly attracted by the two figures in the water.


    She sat there cross-legged, looking at Luo Hanshang patiently saying something to Luo Luo.


    She thought that if Luo Hanshang had his own child, then he would definitely be a qualified father.


    At noon, an unexpected guest suddenly appeared outside.


    Luo Nanyi.


    As soon as he appeared, he saw Ning Jiang, who was sitting on the tform.


    Although it was just a view of her back, Luo Nanyi was dumbfounded.


    What a beauty.


    Hearing the sound, Ning Jiang turned around and saw Luo Nanyi jumping into the water automatically, exposing only her neck.


    She frowned and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Come and swim. The people outside just said that I took care of the whole ce. I thought Second Uncle was inside with some other women. So it was you."


    At this time, Luo Hanshang also noticed this side.


    He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Ning Jiang fall into the water.


    He didn''t want other men to know how good Ning Jiang''s figure was, especially this Luo Nanyi.


    He swam over with Luo Luo. After he got ashore, he said to Luo Nanyi with a cold face, "This ce is not open to you today. If you want to swim, go to another floor."


    "Second Uncle, the scenery here is the best. Just take me in. This ce is so big, and I''m still missing a person."


    At this time, Rolo also crawled out of the water,ing to Luo Nanyi''s side and said happily, "Big brother Nanyi, I haven''t seen you for a few days, why haven''t youe looking for me?"


    "Second Uncle won''t let me, I did something wrong, and Second Uncle was angry at me."


    Luo Luo Yuan turned around and said, "Second Uncle, Second Uncle, just let my Brother Nanyi be here. It''s only lively when there''s more people, okay? Second Uncle."


    Luo Hanshang said to Luo Nanyi with a cold expression, "Turn around."


    Luo Nanyi did, however.


    Luo Hanshang grabbed a towel, pulled Ning Jiang out of the water, wrapped her up, and carried her out while saying, "Rolo, swim with your brother Nanyi for a while. I''ll be back with your second aunt."


    He brought Ning Jiang out of the women''s locker room and said to the staff, "Go buy a diving suit for Young Mistress."


    When the staff left, Ning Jiang couldn''t help but smile.


    Luo Hanshang Bai looked at her. "What are youughing at?"


    "You probably didn''t think of it," Ning Jiang said as she straightened her proud body, "Didn''t you say you wanted to choose the style that you like? Why do you want me to change again? "It''s better not to change it. I''ll just continue out for a swim and satisfy your liking."


    She pretended to go out.


    Luo Hanshang was fast, he grabbed her and pressed her against the wall, then raised his eyebrows: "It''s not impossible for you to get out like this. However, you will have to wait until I have slept soundly with you. By then, even though the sky is already dark, who else can you show me? "


    Ning Jiang smiled awkwardly, "I was joking with you, why are you being so serious?"


    He only allowed the state officials to set the fires and not the people to light themps. He was like a tyrant.


    Ning Jiang changed into a swimsuit before reappearing in the pool.


    However, Luo Hanshang truly had the urge to hide her away.


    It was obviously a very conservative style, but she was wearing it with curves and curves, and she had a panoramic view of its good figure.


    He tilted her and threw her a towel. "Sit here with your towel on."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. Why was he angry again? She didn''t say anything this time right?


    It is said that women turn their faces faster than books.


    However,pared to this man''s speed of turning hostile, flipping books was really nothing.


    Since she was toozy to go into the water, she sat down on a chair and watched the two men swimming with a child while drinking her drink.


    Luo Nanyi looked back at her from time to time. Although Ning Jiang didn''t notice, Luo Hanshang didn''t miss this scene.


    He stared at Luo Nanyi with a cold expression.


    When Luo Nanyi saw his cold gaze, she smiled and said, "Second Uncle, do you want topete?"


    Luo Hanshang couldn''t be bothered to answer him.


    Luo Hanshang didn''t say anything, and Luo Luo shouted: "Second Uncle, you want topete with brother Nanyi, I want to see which one of you is stronger."


    Luo Nanyi raised an eyebrow. "Of course, it''s because Big Brother is awesome. Big Brother is still young."


    Luo Yuan pouted and said to Luo Hanshang, "That''s not necessarily true, Second Aunt lost to Second Uncle just now."


    "Second Aunt is a woman, I''m different."


    Luo Hanshang said coldly, "It''s too early to boast."


    "That Second Uncle, do you dare topete? Our bet is a bit bigger."


    Luo Hanshang nced at him.


    Luo Nanyi pointed at Ning Jiang, who was sitting not far away and could not hear what they were talking about.


    "Second Uncle, how about we bet on Second Aunt?"

 Chapter 99

    Luo Hanshang''s eyes narrowed, and his voice sounded cold and gloomy: "Oh?"


    Luo Nanyi acted as if she did not know that he was angry and continued, "If I win, let my Second Aunt and I have di


    er alone tonight. If I lose, I''ll take Rolo away at noon and let you get along with Second Aunt and yourself, what do you say?"


    Luo Hanshang smiled sarcastically: "Luo Luo, go, be the judge."


    Rolo didn''t feel the pressure between Second Uncle and his brother at all. He jumped onto the stage happily and shouted, "Get ready ??" "Let''s begin."


    As soon as Lolo gave the order, the two men started ru


    ing in the water.


    Luo Luo Luo was extremely excited, happily apuding and shouting, "Second Uncle, cheers! Big brother Nanyi, cheers!"


    Ning Jiang walked over and squatted down beside Luo Luo. "Are the two of thempeting?"


    "That''s right Second Aunt, it''s so interesting." Second Uncle and Brother Nanyi made a bet. If Brother Nanyi wins, he''ll eat alone with you. If Second Uncle wins, Brother Nanyi will take me out to y. "


    Ning Jiang frowned, using her to make a bet with Rolo? There shouldn''t be anything wrong with these two men, right?


    She looked at Rolo. "Who do you want to win?"


    "Of course Second Uncle wins. If Second Uncle wins, then I can y with Brother Nanyi."


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows, "You really like ying with your brother Nanyi."


    Rolo leaned close to her and whispered, "Big brother Nanyi is great. He always takes me to the amusement park." Great Grandpa, Great Grandma, and Second Uncle didn''t allow me to go to such a chaotic ce to y. They were afraid that I would encounter danger, so only Brother Nanyi would take me there.


    And Brother Nanyi will allow me to eat ice cream, french fries, hamburger, but these, Great Grandpa Great Grandma and Second Uncle are not allowed to eat. "So, I really hope that I, Second Uncle, can win."


    Ning Jiang couldn''t help butugh. The world of children was always so simple.


    At that moment, someone on her left came out of the water, and the person on her right also popped out.


    Luo Luo Yuan stood up, pping happily: "Oh, Second Uncle won, Brother Nanyi, you lost a little."


    Luo Nanyi frowned with a look of unwillingness.


    Luo Hanshang jumped out of the water coldly and said to Ning Jiang and Luo Luo, "Let''s go and change."


    Rolo turned around and said to Luo Nanyi, "Brother Nanyi, will you really take me out to y?"


    Luo Nanyi gave her a thumbs up. "Go and change clothes with Second Aunt. See youter."


    Lo was really happy.


    Luo Nanyi stood up and went to the men''s locker room. After showering, Luo Hanshang was changing his clothes.


    He wiped his hair and changed his clothes, "Second Uncle, if I won just now, would you really let me eat with Second Aunt?"


    Luo Hanshang didn''t even look at him and sneered: "Where did your confidencee from, do you think you can win?"


    Luo Nanyi''s gaze turned slightly colder.


    Luo Hanshang put on his clothes and looked at him coldly: "A person like you, even if you win, you won''t appreciate it, right?"


    With that, he turned and walked out, leaving Luo Nanyi standing alone in front of the wardrobe with a dazed look in her eyes.


    He knew what Luo Hanshang meant.


    When Luo Nanyi came out, Luo Luo had been waiting for her for a long time.


    "Brother Nanyi, why are you so slow?"


    Luo Nanyi had already shaken off her previous bad mood. She went up to Luo Luo Yuan and hugged him. "To date our little princess, big brother had to dress up a little."


    Luo Luo Luoughed happily.


    Luo Hanshang said to Luo Luo, "You had fun in the afternoon, go home early and don''t eat anything you shouldn''t have."


    Luo Yuan pouted, "Second Uncle, I know."


    Luo Nanyi said, "Rolo, your brother is a little hungry. How about we have a meal together with Second Uncle and Second Aunt? After eating, how about we go have some fun? "


    Rolo giggled. "Sure."


    The two of them looked at Luo Hanshang at the same time.


    Luo Hanshang was about to refuse, but Rolo looked at him with wide eyes. "Second Uncle, what are we going to eat?"


    How could he bear to reject Luo Luo?


    With him around, it wouldn''t be a big deal for Luo Nanyi to y around with him.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "I want to eat ??" Luo Yuan thought for a while. "I want to eat a lot of good food."


    Ning Jiang smiled and said, "Let''s go downstairs to the hotel''s restaurant to have some self-service."


    Rolo pped his hands in joy, "Okay, I support Second Aunt."


    They went downstairs to the dining hall, where they each went to get what they wanted, then gathered together again.


    Rolo had been soaking in the water for the whole morning. He must have been starving, so he ate quickly.


    From time to time, Ning Jiang would tell her to take a sip of milk and not choke.


    At the side, Luo Nanyi looked at her and joked, "Second Aunt, you couldn''t have secretly raised a child, right?"


    Ning Jiang nced at him, toozy to bother with him.


    Luo Nanyi said shamelessly, "When you take care of your child, you look very experienced."


    Luo Hanshang said coldly, "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute."


    Luo Nanyi snickered, "Second Uncle, don''t you doubt it? Look at how proficient my second aunt is. "


    Ning Jiang tilted her head and pped him, "Luo Nanyi, stop looking for trouble. Eat your food properly."


    Luo Nanyi shrugged andughed, but didn''t say anything else.


    At this time, Luo Hanshang took out his phone. Seeing the number that appeared on the phone, he stood up, walked to the side and seriously picked up the phone: "It''s me, what? "I understand."


    He hung up the phone, returned to his seat and picked up his clothes, then said to Ning Jiang, "I have something to take care of. "After di


    er, you can go home first."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Alright, I understand."


    Luo Hanshang slightly tilted his head towards Luo Nanyi. He was a little worried and then said to Ning Jiang, "I''ll send you back first."


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m full, it''s good enough for me to go back by myself," she stood up and said to Luo Luo, "Rolo, you have to have fun. I''ll go first. "


    Luo Yuan waved to her and she left the restaurant with Luo Hanshang.


    After seeing Ning Jiang into the car, Luo Hanshang arranged for the chauffeur to take her home.


    Luo Nanyi felt weird when she saw Luo Hanshang in a hurry.


    There weren''t many people that could make Second Uncle so uneasy.


    He thought for a moment and said to Rolo, "Rolo, this afternoon, brother might have to deal with some matters. Can we have our date another day?"


    Luo Feng wasn''t too happy.


    Luo Nanyi pinched Rolo''s cheek. "What do you think about next Saturday afternoon?"


    Luo Yuan pouted, "You''re really taking me next week."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you."


    "Then... "Fine."


    After Luo Nanyi finished lunch with Luo Luo, she brought Luo Luo Luo back to the Luo Garden.


    When he sent Luo Luo Luo out of the Elegance House, Uncle Qiu just happened to run out in a panic.


    Luo Nanyi quickly said, "Uncle Qiu, why are you in such a hurry? Did something happen?"


    Uncle Qiu went up to Luo Nanyi happily and held her hand, "Qinxin ??" "Qinxin woke up."

 Chapter 100

    Luo Nanyi was stu


    ed. She looked at Qiu Jianguo and asked after a long while, "Are you sure?"


    "Just now, the doctor called me, saying that when the nurse went in to feed her and saw her fingers move a few times, the doctor said that maybe a miracle would happen to Qinxin. Nanyi, my Qinxin will wake up, she will definitely wake up."


    Luo Nanyi nodded, "Yes, Uncle Qiu. She will wake up."


    Uncle Qiu said excitedly, "I''m going to see her. I can''t wait to see her right now."


    After Uncle Qiu said this, he ran out excitedly.


    Standing on the spot, Luo Nanyi couldn''t help butugh.


    Qinxin was about to wake up.


    Qinxin was about to wake up.


    At the side, Rolo pulled Luo Nanyi''s hand and said, "Big brother Nanyi, what''s wrong with Grandpa Qiu? He seems to be very anxious, so who is Qinxin?"


    Luo Nanyi lowered her head and hugged Rolo, spi


    ing excitedly on the spot.


    Luo Luo immediately hugged Luo Nanyi''s neck, "Big brother, I''m dizzy, slow down a bit."


    Luo Nanyi halted her steps and said excitedly, "Luo Luo Luo, big brother is so happy. Big brother is so excited, do you know that big brother is going to wake up the person he owes the most in his life?"


    "Who does brother owe? That... Qinxin? Why do you owe her? "


    Luo Nanyi didn''t exin anything. He just kissed heavily on Luo Luo''s cheek and put down Luo Luo. He said: "Good girl, Luo Luo, go quickly and find Great Grandpa and Great Grandma." I''m going out for a while. "


    Luo Yuan pouted, "Brother Nanyi, don''t forget our date next week."


    "I won''t, I''ll keep my word. Don''t worry."


    Luo Luo Luo nodded, and after pulling the hook with Luo Nanyi, he turned around and fawned as he entered Elegance House.


    Only then did Luo Nanyi turn around and run out.


    When he passed by the small road that led to Hanyi House, he unconsciously stopped in his tracks. He turned his head to look at the roof of Hanyi House not far away, and furrowed his brows.


    If Qinxin woke up, wouldn''t it be time for Ning Jiang to leave Second Uncle?


    Second Uncle would probably do the same.


    After all, that spot belonged to Qinxin.


    However, when he thought of Ning Jiang''s face, he somehow found it unbearable.


    He shook his head. The focus was not on Ning Jiang, but Qinxin.


    He walked away without the slightest bit of hesitation.


    When Luo Hanshang came to the hospital, the doctor told him about Qiu Qinxin''s situation.


    Not long after he entered the ward, Uncle Qiu also came.


    As soon as Uncle Qiu came in, he stood at the edge of the bed and held Qiu Qinxin''s hand, saying over and over again, "Qinxin, Qinxin? I''m Daddy. You wake up and open your eyes and see Daddy, okay, Qinxin? "


    At the side, Luo Hanshang said, "Uncle Qiu, the doctor said that a miracle might happen to Qinxin."


    "It will, it will, young master." Uncle Qiu hugged Qiu Qinxin. "This child will definitely wake up."


    Just as he finished speaking, Luo Hanshang saw Qiu Qinxin''s middle finger move again.


    He rang for the doctor.


    It was a pity that she didn''t show any signs of awakening in the following half an hour.


    Luo Hanshang stayed in the hospital for most of the afternoon. When he returned to the Luo Garden, Ning Jiang was already asleep.


    She had been working overtime for the past few days, and she had gone swimming again this morning, so she was really tired.


    She was sleeping soundly, so she didn''t hear Luo Hanshange back at all.


    Luo Hanshang stood beside the bed and stared at Ning Jiang''s sleeping face. His mind was in a mess.


    When Ning Jiang woke up, it was already five in the afternoon.


    She opened her eyes and saw Luo Hanshang, who was sitting on the balcony with his back facing her as he watched the sunset.


    She stretched her back and got up, "Zhuo Yijun, you''re back."


    Luo Hanshang turned around and looked at her: "You sure can sleep."


    After getting off the bed, Ning Jiang felt a little dry in her throat. "It''s too tiring. Have you finished your work?"


    "I''m done," he got up and said, "Take a walk with me in a bit."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Alright, wait for me to change my clothes."


    The two of them went downstairs together. Ning Jiang thought that he was going to take her out, but to her surprise, he asked her to walk around the yard with him.


    The two of them went to the small pavilion above the artificialke and sat down.


    Ning Jiang looked at him with a worried expression and asked, "Do you have something on your mind today?"


    "Nope."


    Ning Jiang pouted. "But the expression on your face tells me there is."


    Luo Hanshang nced at her, then shook his head and smiled.


    Would he not even be able to control his emotions when he was in front of her?


    He said, "When you''re depressed, what do you usually do?"


    "Me?" Ning Jiang thought for a moment. "I will read a book that I don''t usually understand, or watch a movie that I canugh about, or go to the airport, or shout a few times when the ne is taking off. If it doesn''t work out, I will go explore the secret room. "In short, you have to let your brain work so that you won''t think too much."


    Luo Hanshang shook his head. "You are lying to yourself."


    "How could that be? I''ve tried it many times and it works. "


    "What about after the madness? Will the matter be resolved then?"


    "That won''t happen, but at the very least, it can divert one''s attention. There are some things that, after settling down after a period of time, might be very easy to solve."


    Luo Hanshang thought for a bit. Although he didn''t agree, but because he was chatting with her, he did put aside some of his irritation for a short time.


    Seeing his expression, she lowered her head slightly. "So, you really have something on your mind."


    Luo Hanshang raised his hand and poked her on the forehead: "You are still young, there are a lot of curious things. You shouldn''t ask, don''t ask me. "


    She pouted and touched her forehead that had been poked: "Luo Hanshang, I already said it, don''t poke my head."


    However, Luo Hanshang didn''t listen. He raised his hand and poked him again.


    Ning Jiang stomped her feet, "Luo Hanshang, you really don''t know what''s good for you. I''m worried about you, and you''re still pissing me off."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "I think you want to gossip."


    Ning Jiang released her hand from her forehead and pursed her lips. "Is it that obvious?"


    He looked at her but said nothing.


    She calmly replied, "Of course I want to gossip. This man who has the most authority in North City, actually has something on his mind today. This is really too rare, okay? Are you really not going to say it to satisfy my curiosity? "


    Luo Hanshang hugged his chest and said after a moment of silence, "I don''t n to."


    Ning Jiang smiled as she stood beside him. She didn''t say anything else and just silently apanied him at his side.


    Not far away, Luo Nanyi stood behind a rock garden, staring at the two''s figures with a cold gaze.


    He chanted in his heart, "Second Uncle, if Qinxin wakes up, you will face a choice of two. I am really curious, what choice will you make?"

 Chapter 101

    The next morning, Ning Jiang received a message from Su Yunshan.


    The message inside read: "Help me."


    She stared at the message, her expression dark.


    Not long after, another message arrived.


    He tapped it open and saw a picture of Su Yunshan''s swollen face and bloody nose.


    She dialed Su Yunshan''s number.


    No one answered, but very quickly, she received a third text message.


    "If you don''t want me to die, then give me 10 million. I want 5 million in cash. The remaining 5 million will be given to me in gold bars. I''ll give you 2 hours to prepare." Two hourster, you put the money next to the blue trash can next to the pigeon jar in People''s Square. If you don''t, then I will have to go to Coastal Bay Bridge and jump down there to apany your father. "


    Ning Jiang looked at the text message, raised her eyebrows, and dialed a number. "Hey, the people over there have started to take action, using my mother''s phone. Right, they want five million in cash and five million in gold coins, and the location to contact them is the People''s Square Dove Altar. Okay, I''ll wait for your news."


    After hanging up, Ning Jiang turned around and left the construction site.


    She sat in the car and nibbled at her fingers.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she opened the text message again.


    Su Yunshan''s swollen face did not seem fake.


    She clenched her fist and replied, "I''ll give you what you want. But remember, this is thest time I''ll help you. In the future, don''t look for me again."


    She got the driver to take her to Datian Group.


    After finding Luo Hanshang, she showed him Su Yunshan''s text message.


    Luo Hanshang asked Cheng Yong to prepare it.


    An hour and a halfter, Ning Jiang was carrying a ck stic bag as she walked step by step towards the Dove Altar in the People''s Square.


    After finding the blue trash can, she looked around and finally put the ck bag into the trash can. She turned around and left without looking back.


    Not even three minutes after she left, someone walked over to the trash can, opened the lid of the trash can and took out a ck stic bag.


    The other party opened the stic bag a crack and found only some paper and bricks inside.


    He suddenly realized that something was wrong and ran.


    However, it was already toote. The inclothes lying in ambush had alreadye forward to subdue him.


    Ning Jiang went back to Luo Hanshang''s car, "The contact has been captured, now we only have to wait for Moyu to fall into the trap."


    Luo Hanshang shook the phone in his hand: "I just received a call a minute ago. ording to the information you provided, the police used your mother''s mobile phone''s positioning system and sessfully captured Mo Ding-ming in a small hotel."


    He pointed at the square a short distance away. "How were you so sure that person was the contact just now?"


    "A few days ago, when I went over to Coastal Bay Bridge to offer sacrifices to my father, I inadvertently noticed that someone was looking at me. After he saw my gaze, he immediately moved away. The man looked familiar, but I couldn''t ce him.


    Later on, when I went back to the car, I remembered that person from Mo Family. He was a thug that Mo Youming trained. I always felt that it was no coincidence that the person had appeared at my side. So I''ve been watching him closely for the past few days, and I find that he''s really following me.


    I thought that since he would send someone to follow me, it meant that he wouldn''t just hide and do nothing. This time, he ckmailed me probably because he really didn''t have any money with him. If he had brought enough money with him when he escaped, he probably wouldn''t be as simple as he ckmailed me today. "


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "Why didn''t you say something so important earlier?"


    She smiled at him. "It''s not important."


    "Not important? Aren''t you afraid that what he wants today isn''t money, but your life? "


    "I''ve been moving around in the crowd. Even if he wants my life, it won''t be that easy."


    Luo Hanshang''s face turned serious: "Are you naive or ignorant? Do you know how much blood was on his hands? To get rid of a little girl like you, it would be easy even in the midst of tens of thousands of people. "


    Ning Jiang didn''t understand why he was scolding her so excitedly. Wasn''t she fine? Why was he so excited?


    Seeing her i


    ocent expression, Luo Hanshang said: "From now on, you have to tell me as soon as possible, you hear me?"


    Ning Jiang scratched her forehead. "Mo Youming was captured ??"


    He didn''t care much about that. He interrupted her and said, "I''m asking you, did you hear me?"


    She pursed her lips. "I heard it. Even if there''s a fight across the road, I''ll tell you and avoid it. Is that okay?"


    Listening to her finish speaking, he felt some lingering fear. She had actually been watched by someone for the past few days with the knowledge of the others ??


    Luo Hanshang nced at her. This woman did not know the severity of the problem. She really didn''t have any brains.


    He started the car. "I''ll take you home."


    "No, no, I have to go to the construction site. The construction site is really busy right now."


    Luo Hanshang nced at her: "Woman, other than work, is there anything else in your head?"


    "If I don''t work, don''t tell me that I have to stay indoors all day to grow mold?"


    "Can''t you learn from those richdies, go shopping and do facial massage if you have nothing to do, and enjoy life?"


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips. "I''m no different from them. Those women rely on spending money to realize their value, while I rely on work to achieve my value. Everyone has their own path. I feel that my path is very good, and my life is very fulfilling."


    Seeing how righteous she was, what else could he say? He could not deny her self-worth.


    What a strange woman.


    On the way, Ning Jiang received a call from the hospital.


    Su Yunshan was taken to the hospital after being rescued by the police. The Mo''s Group''s assets had been sealed, and now she had no money left at all. She couldn''t even pay the hospital''s admission fee.


    Ning Jiang got Luo Hanshang to turn around and send her to the hospital.


    There were reporters blocking the entrance to the hospital. The moment she appeared, the reporters swarmed over her.


    "Miss Ning, may I ask if the arrest has anything to do with you?"


    "Is your mother''s injury caused by Boss Mo''s beating?"


    "Previously, your mother said that you covet Mo''s''s property. Do you really have ns to take the Mo''s Group into your own pocket?"


    Ning Jiang''s expression was serious as she walked forward without saying a word.


    However, there was no response from her. Everyone seemed to be unwilling to ept this and blocked off the road in front of them.


    "Miss Ning, the masses are hoping that you will speak up. Give us an exnation, please don''t keep silent."


    Ning Jiang took a step back. Before she could say anything, Luo Hanshang''s arm had already wrapped around her.


    He swept his gaze across the crowd: "My lover has already married into the Luo Family, and is the owner of my Luo Family, so the Mo''spany doesn''t care at all. As Mrs. Luo, she has no reason to answer questions about the Mo Family, and in the future, if anyone continues to harass her about the Mo Family, I will definitely not stand by and do nothing, do you hear me clearly?"

 Chapter 102

    With Luo Hanshang''s protection, none of the reporters dared to move.


    The two of them sessfully walked into the hospital. Ning Jiang looked at him and said, "Sure enough, people like to pinch the soft persimmon."


    Luo Hanshang smiled, "Do you only understand this logic today? You''re the only one I''ve ever seen, with a Jingu Bang for an ear scoop. If you don''t want to be bullied, the only way is to be stronger. You ?? It''s time to make some progress. "


    Ning Jiang looked at him obliquely. "When did I start using the Jingu Bang as an ear scoop?"


    "As the wife of a dignified young master of the Luo Family, you can still be blocked by a reporter at the door. Do you think that the title "Young Master Luo Family''s Madam" is for fun? "


    Ning Jiang couldn''t help butugh. "You''re trying to make me use this identity to show off my might."


    "Only you are qualified, right?"


    Ning Jiang''s eyebrows slightly raised. Indeed.


    "In the future, if I have the chance to show my might, don''t say that I''ve swelled up."


    Luo Hanshang curled his lips but did not say anything.


    Ning Jiang said, "Wait here for me. I''ll go up myself."


    "You don''t need me to apany you?"


    "I''m just going to the nurses station to ask how much it would cost. I''ll be back soon."


    Luo Hanshang pointed at the rows of benches not far away. "I''ll wait there for you."


    "Alright."


    She went to the ward where Su Yunshan was, found the nurse''s station, and inquired about Su Yunshan''s hospital expenses.


    Just as the nurse was looking into the matter, a surprised voice came from behind her. "Jiang Er ??"


    Ning Jiang turned around and looked coldly at Su Yunshan who was pushing a bag of blood.


    Su Yunshan said with misty eyes, "Are you here to see me? I was just about to ask the nurse, when will you be discharged? You probably don''t know yet, but Mo Family''s assets have been sealed. I can''t afford to stay in the hospital. If you hade a dayter, you might not have been able to see me here. "


    She did not make a sound. The nurse in the nurses station said, "Miss Ning, the current hospital expenses for bed 26 is 1,129 yuan."


    Ning Jiang turned around and said to the nurse, "Alright, I''ll go and pay more. If you don''t have enough hospital fees, you can give me a call."


    "Alright."


    Ning Jiang ignored Su Yunshan, who was behind her, and walked towards the elevator.


    Su Yunshan chased after him. "Jiang Er, wait a moment."


    At this time, there weren''t many people at the elevator.


    Ning Jiang stopped walking and looked at her.


    Su Yunshan sighed. "I''m really grateful that you''re still able to help me pay for my hospitalization. I thought that you would never care about me again in this lifetime." These two days, I''ve been held hostage by Mo Youming, and I''m really scared in my heart. When he said he was going to kill me, I really thought a lot.


    In the past, when I was with your father, he never hit me or even said a single harsh word to me, but I don''t know why, at that time, I was always unsatisfied. I always felt that your father had a chance to climb higher, but didn''t work hard.


    Now I finally understood that it wasn''t that he wasn''t trying, he was just insisting on doing what he wanted to do and what was right. All these years, I''ve probably been possessed by a ghost and was fooled by that beast, I ?? Jiang Er, Mom has let you down, and even more so, your dad. Our family has been destroyed by me, I regret it so much, Jiang Er ?? Can you forgive your mother? "


    Su Yunshan said with a face full of tears. She stepped forward and lightly pulled at Ning Jiang''s clothes. "Jiang Er, don''t ignore mother. Give mom a chance to correct her mistakes, okay? "


    Ning Jiang looked at her coldly from begi


    ing to end, as if she didn''t recognize the person before her.


    She pulled out her sleeve from Su Yunshan''s hand and only replied with a few words, "If I had known this would happen, why did you do this?"


    She reached for the elevator.


    When Su Yunshan heard this, she burst into tears. She let go of Ning Jiang''s hand and knelt on the ground. "Jiang Er, your mother''s heart hurts too much right now. Mom really regretted it. I miss your father. I miss him so much. "


    The elevator door opened and Ning Jiang walked in. She turned around and put her hand on the button as she stared coldly at Su Yunshan.


    "Today''s meeting was an ident. In the future, I will not see you nor ask for any news about you. Whether you live or die, it has nothing to do with me anymore. This is my punishment given to you in ce of my father.


    But aspensation for giving birth to me in October, I will get someone to send you money to spend in theter years of your life. After leaving the hospital, you will take this money back to your hometown and live your life with the guilt you have for my father. "


    Su Yunshan said anxiously, "Jiang Er, can you promise me one more thing?"


    Ning Jiang didn''t move, but neither did she release the button to open the door.


    Su Yunshan said, "After mother leaves this world, can you bury me in the grave of the Ning Family''s ancestor? I truly want to apologize to your father. "


    Ning Jiang shook her head, "You are no longer qualified. I will bury you in another tomb."


    "No ??" Su Yunshan shook her head and screamed in a heart-wrenching voice.


    However, Ning Jiang had already let go of her and the elevator door slowly closed, preventing her from seeing Su Yunshan for thest time.


    A weekter, Su Yunshan was discharged from the hospital.


    The current her, in the North City, was like a joke. Wherever she went, people would poke at her spine.


    After staying for two days, she packed her luggage and, as Ning Jiang had requested, returned to her hometown to spend thetter years of her life.


    After Ning Jiang received the news, she transferred 300,000 yuan to Su Yunshan''s ount.


    This was all her savings.


    Looking at the few thousand left in her bank ount, sheughed at herself. This time, she had to work even harder. After all, she had be a pauper.


    However, for the next few days, Ning Jiang felt that something was off.


    She had never felt much, but these days she was sleepy as soon as she arrived at the construction site.


    She always overslept when she took a nap in the van at noon.


    She had to set the rm clock for the next few days.


    At noon on Thursday, she had just finished her meal and was lying down on the van when her cell phone rang.


    She was shocked and thought it was a ringtone. She got up and hung up the phone.


    But when she hung up, she realized that something was wrong. It was only 12: 30.


    She turned on the screen and saw that it was Fu Zishu who called her.


    She patted her head speechlessly. Just as she was about to return the call, Fu Zishu called again.


    She quickly answered: "Zishu, I''m sorry, I pressed the wrong number just now and identally hung up."


    "Woman, what are you thinking about? I''ll tell you one week in advance, I''m returning today, didn''t you promise toe and pick me up?"


    Ning Jiang''s mind went nk. That''s right, today was the day Zishu would return to China.


    She said with a guilty conscience, "I forgot about that. I''ll go pick you up right now."


    Fu Zishu was not happy: "No need, I already got in the taxi, okay? At seven in the evening,e to the same ce as before to greet me. If you dare forget about it again, I''ll chop you into pieces. "


    Ning Jiang smiled speechlessly. "I won''t forget. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 103

    She fell in love with him


    After hanging up, Ning Jiang called Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang seemed to be in a good mood today. She said, "Zhuo Yijun, I''m not going home to eat di


    er tonight."


    "Going to work overtime again?"


    "No, today when Zishu returns, I''m going to greet him."


    Luo Hanshang frowned, "What did hee back for?"


    "Him? Isn''t this his home? He didn''t tell me what he came back for, maybe he''s had enough time abroad. "


    "He didn''te back for you?"


    Ning Jiang chuckled. "Of course not. For me, he''s not that diligent."


    "What time are youing home?"


    "Nine o''clock."


    "Not a minutete."


    Ning Jiang curled her lips. Sometimes, this man really did ask a lot of her.


    "Did you hear that?"


    Ning Jiang chuckled. "I heard it, I heard it."


    She was not happy, and she was not deaf.


    After hanging up, she returned to her cot and soon fell asleep again.


    After work in the afternoon, she bought a wee gift for Fu Zishu and went to the "Ai Yue" clubhouse.


    This clubhouse was opened by Fu Zishu''s Second Uncle. It was named after Second Aunt. After their daughter reached adulthood, the clubhouse was handed over to their daughter to take care of. The two of them spent their days traveling outside and living a leisurely life.


    Now, their daughters had learned to do the same thing, volunteering in Africa all year round, rarelying back to run the clubhouse.


    Fortunately, this ce was full of vitality. Although none of the people responsible were there, it was managed very well by the manager.


    When Ning Jiang arrived at the clubhouse, Fu Zishu was already there.


    Seeing her, Fu Zishu gave her a big hug: "Girl, I missed you so much."


    Ning Jiang patted him on the back, "I think you missed me so much that you missed yourself." "Let go, you''re hurting me."


    He coughed twice in pain and released her, "Hey, why haven''t I seen you for a few days? Your strength is still so great. "


    Ning Jiang nced at him before smiling and sitting down. "I''ve already said this before. If we were to fight, I would still be able to win against you."


    "I feel that what Uncle Ning gave birth to is definitely not a girl. You must have had a sex change operation before you were three years old."


    Ning Jiang red at him. "You''re really courting death."


    "How else can I exin it? I''m a seven foot man, yet I have no reaction to a beauty like you, and I still get beaten up by you. Is that reasonable?"


    "Of course it''s reasonable. Why would it be unreasonable? I was sent by the heavens to beat you up."


    He clicked his tongue twice. "I don''t even want to give you a present anymore."


    Just as he took out the gift, Ning Jiang pped her thigh as if she had thought of something. "I''m finished."


    Fu Zishu was shocked: "What''s wrong?"


    She patted her forehead speechlessly. "I bought you a weing gift. Itnded on the car."


    "Tsk tsk, I think I have to change your nickname to ''Miss Losing Soul''." He shook his head: "Look, I called you, didn''t you forget this or that? Did you have something on your mind for the past two days? It''s not your style to be so dazed. "


    Ning Jiang was also speechless. That''s right, what had happened to her in the past few days? Ignoring the fact that she was in a daze, she was still in a daze. Could it be that she had Alzheimer''s disease?


    This really didn''t seem like her style. Should she go to the hospital and have a look?


    She got up. "I''ll go down and get it for you."


    He held her back and handed her his gift. "What''s the hurry? We''ll talk about it when we leaveter. Take this. I''ve searched all over Denmark to get this for you."


    Ning Jiang wondered, "What is it?"


    "Go home and see for yourself."


    Ning Jiang ced the gift beside her bag and asked, "Where''s Ai Ai? Has she note back from Africa yet?"


    "She didn''te back. That girl Fu Yinyi fell in love with Africa. Thest time she went to Denmark to find me, she truly gave me a fright. She was ta


    ed and muddled, and there was no way to look at it. "But she herself wasughing foolishly. She was incredibly happy."


    Ning Jiang smiled. "But I really envy Ai Ai. She lives a life that she has always wanted to live. Isn''t that great?"


    "Who doesn''t live the life they want? Other than her, "Fu Zishu continued," You''re also special. Let me ask you, now that Mo Youming has been brought to justice, what are your ns for the future?


    A n?


    Ning Jiang hadn''t even thought about it.


    Seeing her expression, Fu Zishu said: "You aren''t


    ing to stay in Luo Family are you? You''re not on the same side as Luo Hanshang. I really don''t believe that you can live together. "


    Ning Jiangughed, "Luo Hanshang is not as terrible as you think."


    "And he was kind to you?"


    "He was nice to me." She nodded.


    Fu Zishuughed disdainfully: "Girl, don''t tell me you have taken a fancy to that man."


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes at him, "What are you thinking? You just said that Luo Hanshang and I are not the same kind of person. It''s not like I don''t know this, how could I fall in love with him."


    "Then why don''t you n for your future? Now your wish is fulfilled. You''re so young, why waste your time on people you don''t love? "


    Ning Jiang frowned. She was the one who started this, but Luo Hanshang said she couldn''t control the situation.


    Having lived with Luo Hanshang for so long, she had some understanding of his temper.


    If it wasn''t because Luo Hanshang was tired of her and he wanted to let her go, she probably wouldn''t leave that easily.


    However, she did not n to tell these to Zishu. She didn''t want him to worry about her for no reason.


    She nodded and smiled, "I understand. I will think of the way forward as soon as possible. "


    "If it doesn''t work out,e with me to Denmark."


    "Even if we go, I still have to finish the construction of the Panlong River Bridge."


    Fu Zishu frowned. "Why do you insist onpleting it?"


    "Because the prize money is very high." She was in need of money, alright?


    Fu Zishu frowned, "You are already Mrs Luo, why are you coveting that little bit of prize money? "Girl, do you have to be so unpromising? Or do you think Luo Hanshang won''t give you money to spend?"


    "He''s giving it to me, but he doesn''t owe me anything. Why should I spend his money?"


    "Then let me ask you, have you slept with him before?"


    Ning Jiang blushed and nced at him, "You''re not allowed to ask me these boring questions."


    "How is this boring? It''s okay to be serious. Little bro, I''m worried about you. Hurry up and tell me, did you two sleep or not?"


    Ning Jiang picked up her ss of water and took a sip, "I already said it, it''s none of your business."


    "Looks like you''ve slept with him. Since you''ve slept with him, you should spend his money peacefully. Otherwise, do you think that because you''re so beautiful, it''s a waste for him to look at you like that? "


    "Oi, boy, can you not make things sound so bad?"


    "This is reality. This is how we get what we want."


    Ning Jiang bit her lips. "I''m not a prostitute. I wouldn''t use this kind of thing to exchange for a living wage."


    Hearing her say that, Fu Zishu frowned.


    You stupid girl still said that she didn''t have any feelings for Luo Hanshang?


    She was willing to sleep with a man. There was only one possibility, and that was that she had fallen in love with him.

 Chapter 104

    While he was still in a daze, Ning Jiang poked him on the shoulder and said, "Hey, what are you thinking about? Face stiff."


    Fu Zishu raised his gaze and calmly said, "Aren''t you afraid that you will fall in love with him after sleeping with him for too long?"


    Love him over time?


    This doesn''t sound like a good word no matter how you look at it.


    Ning Jiangbai said, "It''s better if you stop for now. I''ve decided not to discuss this topic with you anymore. Let''s talk about something else."


    Fu Zishu was a bit worried.


    What if this girl really had feelings for someone like Luo Hanshang?


    It was easy for a man to extricate himself from a rtionship, but what about her? I''m afraid she''s going to get hurt.


    This won''t do. He had to think of a way to pull her out of this rtionship as soon as possible, so as to prevent her to invest more and more in this rtionship and injure her in the end.


    The two of them ate together and chatted until around 8 PM.


    Ning Jiang looked at the time and said, "I have to go back now."


    "So early?"


    "It''s gettingte. I''ve been working very tiredly and have to sleep eight hours a day. Otherwise, I really can''t take it anymore."


    Fu Zishu was speechless, "You, this Mrs Luo, did it. You''re such a petty person."


    Ning Jiang smiled. She stood up, one hand holding her backpack and the other holding her present.


    "Come, I''ve received all the gifts you''ve given me. Let''s go downstairs together, I''ll give you your wee gift."


    Fu Zishu was just about to send her off.


    The two of them went downstairs to Ning Jiang''s car. Ning Jiang opened the door of the car and put her gift inside. Then, she took out the gift that was ced in the back of the car.


    Just as she was about to give the gift to Fu Zishu, a mocking voice came from beside her.


    "Yo, I think I''m at the scene of arge-scale adultery."


    Hearing this voice, Ning Jiang frowned and looked over with a bit of a


    oyance.


    Sometimes, this world was really too small.


    There were so many clubs in the North City, yet she had to bump into Luo Nanyi at this time, at the entrance of the club.


    Luo Nanyi walked to Ning Jiang''s side with a smile and ced her hand on Ning Jiang''s shoulder.


    "Second Aunt, you can. Come out and date a man. Aren''t you afraid that I, Second Uncle, will kill you?"


    When Fu Zishu saw how Luo Nanyi treated Ning Jiang, he raised his hand to sweep away her hand and pulled her behind him.


    "You must be Luo Nanyi. You didn''t even brush your teeth when you went out? Your mouth stinks."


    Luo Nanyi hugged her arm as she stared at Fu Zishu. He thought for a long time before saying, "Are you the young master from Fu Family?"


    After he finished speaking, he smiled disdainfully and looked at Ning Jiang. "Second Aunt, you can do it. If he could, wouldn''t you consider me? Maybe I''m easier to seduce than him. "


    "Luo Nanyi, you ??"


    Before Ning Jiang could finish her sentence, she saw Fu Zishu, who was standing in front of her, raise his fist and viciously hit Luo Nanyi''s face.


    She covered her mouth, almost screaming.


    At the same time, Luo Nanyi steadied herself and went forward to fight with Fu Zishu.


    The two of them, just give me a punch and I''ll kick you. Neither of them would suffer a loss, and neither of them would gain the upper hand.


    Seeing this, Ning Jiang hurriedly stepped forward to pull the two away.


    She didn''t know how to stop them from fighting, so she stopped Fu Zishu.


    "Zishu, forget it, stop fighting."


    But at that moment, Luo Nanyi punched Fu Zishu again.


    Fu Zishu was furious, he pulled Ning Jiang to the side and started fighting with him again.


    Ning Jiang quickly turned around and waved to the bodyguards at the entrance of the club not far away. "You guys,e over here and help."


    A few people came forward and separated the two.


    Ning Jiang came up to Fu Zishu, saw the bruises on his face, and reached out to support him.


    Fu Zishu raised his chin proudly: "It''s alright, that brat isn''t much better than me either."


    On the other side, when Luo Nanyi saw that Ning Jiang only cared for Fu Zishu, she said unhappily, "Ning Jiang, I called you Second Aunt, but you went to care for your adulterous husband first. You don''t think of yourself as Member of Luo Family anymore, do you?"


    "I didn''t take you for Member of Luo Family." She looked back at him.


    But when she saw the wound on his cheek, she couldn''t help but frown. As expected, this brat wasn''t much better than Zishu.


    She sighed gloomily. Really ?? Serves him right.


    Ning Jiang walked to her car, opened the door, and said to the two of them, "Both of you, get in."


    Fu Zishu stared at her: "Why should I get on the car with this guy?"


    "To the hospital."


    Luo Nanyi hugged her chest. "I won''t sit with this adulterer."


    "Who are you calling a adulterer?" Fu Zishu said as he walked towards Luo Nanyi.


    Ning Jiang yelled, "Stop, I''ll count to three. If the two of you don''t get on the car and continue fighting, then I''ll go home first. Three, two ??"


    Fu Zishu nced at Luo Nanyi before he turned around and got into the car.


    Luo Nanyi thought for a moment before walking over.


    Fu Zishu was about to go to the front passenger seat, but Luo Nanyi was a step ahead of him and stopped him, "You go sit in the back."


    Fu Zishu''s eyes widened, "You should be the one sitting in the back seat."


    Ning Jiang lowered the window. "Both of you, go sit in the back. Hurry."


    Fu Zishu gritted his teeth, this damned girl.


    He stepped to the back, opened the door, and sat down.


    Luo Nanyi proudly followed.


    Ning Jiang started the car and drove away on the main road.


    The two men red at each other, then nted their fists. They didn''t like each other.


    Ning Jiang saw them in the rearview mirror and was about to pinch each other again. She said unhurriedly, "Both of you, sit obediently at one side. No one is to speak. If any of you say anything that affects my driving, then I''ll just have to run right into the oppositene, and if I have to drag you down with me, don''t me me. "


    After Ning Jiang finished her sentence, the other two immediately quietened down.


    After all, no one wanted to lose their life.


    At nine o''clock, her cell phone rang.


    At that time, Ning Jiang was sitting in the emergency room waiting for the two to return.


    She picked up the phone, "Hello, Zhuo Yijun."


    "Did I tell you toe home at nine o''clock, not a minutete?"


    Ning Jiang scratched her forehead. "About that ??" I don''t want to bete, but there was a sudden situation and I''m in the hospital right now. "


    "What''s going on?" The moment Luo Hanshang heard the word hospital, he became anxious.


    Luo Hanshang asked. She couldn''t lie, "Just now, at the club''s entrance, Zishu and Luo Nanyi fought. Both of them were injured and are currently healing."


    This statement made Luo Hanshang suspicious. Two men fighting?


    "Zhuo Yijun, I''ll exin the situation to you when I get back tonight. It''s a bit messy here, so I''ll hang up first."


    It wasn''t clear on the phone.


    Not two minutes after Ning Jiang hung up, Luo Nanyi returned with the medical staff.


    He took a CT, nothing serious, just waiting for the doctor to do a little work on the wound.


    While waiting for the doctor, Luo Nanyi walked up to Ning Jiang, crossed her arms, and raised her eyebrows. "Ning Jiang, Ning Jiang, do you know that your good days with me are over? That''s why you came looking for your next family?"

 Chapter 105

    She''s my favorite woman, Second Uncle.


    Hearing his words, Ning Jiang looked at him with disdain, "Luo Nanyi, what nonsense are you spouting now?"


    Luo Nanyi smirked. "It seems like you don''t know yet. I, Second Uncle, am about to follow ??"


    "Luo Nanyi."


    When Fu Zishu returned, he saw Luo Nanyi talking to Ning Jiang, but Ning Jiang''s face was filled with impatience. He immediately rushed forward and pointed at Luo Nanyi''s face, "You''d better stay away from Ning Jiang. Otherwise, I won''t mind breaking your bones here."


    "It''s really too early to boast."


    Ning Jiang pushed Luo Nanyi away and stood in front of Fu Zishu.


    "Luo Nanyi, behave yourself. If you don''t know anything, don''t spout nonsense. Shut your stinky mouth and obediently apply the medicine. Once you''re done, quickly disappear from my sight."


    Ning Jiang''s sharp gaze made Luo Nanyi raise her eyebrows.


    He whistled. "Well, I''d like to see how long you can be proud of it."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and entered the treatment room.


    Ning Jiang turned around and looked at Fu Zishu, "What''s the result of your physical examination? Are you alright?"


    He patted her on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, I''m a tough guy."


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and go in and wipe the medicine, on the first day you returned to China you already started bleeding, what did you look like?"


    Fu Zishu chuckled: "After that fight, do you think you can beat me if we fight now?"


    Ning Jiang poked at the bruises on his forehead speechlessly. "Shut up. Hurry up and go in to treat him."


    "Ouch, it hurts."


    "Aren''t you a tough guy?" She couldn''t help but smile as she turned around and went to the side to wait.


    The two of them asked the doctor to bandage them up, and Ning Jiang gave them the medicine.


    They left the emergency lobby together and were about to look for Ning Jiang''s car when Luo Nanyi whistled again into the distance.


    "Look, I, Second Uncle, am well-informed. You are messing around now, he''sing to catch you."


    Ning Jiang also looked forward and was slightly surprised. Why is Luo Hanshang here?


    Luo Hanshang walked over in his casual sports attire. He nced at Fu Zishu and Luo Nanyi before looking at Ning Jiang, "What''s going on?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "As you can see, two ignorant children fought and bled in the hospital."


    Fu Zishu hissed: "Who doesn''t understand? I''ll help you take care of this rude brat, why are you even mocking me?"


    Luo Nanyi crossed her arms. "Second Aunt, are you sure you aren''t covering up the truth? It was clear that I caught you two having an affair. Fu Zishu got angry from embarrassment, so he started fighting with me. How can you exin it so casually? "


    Fu Zishu pointed at Luo Nanyi: "Brat, clean up your mouth for me."


    Luo Nanyi said proudly, "Second Uncle, look, this brat is getting agitated again. He''s obviously getting angry from embarrassment."


    Ning Jiang looked coldly at Luo Nanyi. "Luo Nanyi, don''t use your dirty thoughts to interpret other people''s rtionships."


    "Second Aunt, you haven''t heard of it, so the exnation is just a cover?"


    "Luo Nanyi, shut up." Luo Hanshang said coldly.


    Luo Nanyi was not angry even though she was scolded. She only said smilingly, "Second Uncle, I''m helping you catch their affair. Why are you so mad at me? I''m so wronged."


    "You''re going to catch it? Who do you think Ning Jiang went to see, I don''t know? "


    "I didn''t think that Second Uncle would be so magnanimous, allowing Second Aunt to y with a yboy."


    Fu Zishu pointed at him: "You, you have a flowery heart, but don''t you have any points in your heart? You still have the face to mock me? "


    Luo Hanshang shouted, "Both of you, don''t make fun of me."


    He looked at Fu Zishu and said, "It''s gettingte, Young Master Fu. Please go back first. I''m going to take my wife back as well. "


    Fu Zishu looked at Luo Hanshang. Compared to this sloppy Luo Nanyi, Luo Hanshang was quite pleasing to the eye.


    However, his lover ??


    Did he really think of Ning Jiang as his lover? Who would believe it?


    It was really not a good idea to pursue this matter today.


    He nodded at Luo Hanshang and said to Ning Jiang, "Let''s make an appointment when we have time."


    "Got it, you should go back earlier."


    Fu Zishu looked coldly at Luo Nanyi and left with a cold snort.


    Luo Hanshang held Ning Jiang''s waist and walked towards his car without even looking at Luo Nanyi.


    Luo Nanyi crossed her arms and leaned against the stone pir outside the emergency room.


    Ning Jiang walked out for a few steps. She felt upset and stopped walking to Luo Nanyi''s side. She said righteously, "Luo Nanyi, you''re not young anymore. You''d better think about it while you''re talking." What exactly does the word "Zhuo Jian" mean? You should go back and look it up in the dictionary. "Also, in the future, if you continue to be rude in front of my precious friend, be careful that I don''t beat you up together with him."


    After saying that, she proudly turned around and left with Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Nanyi stayed where she was until Luo Hanshang''s car had gone far away. Only then did he touch his forehead.


    Pain.


    On the way home, Luo Hanshang remained silent with a dark expression.


    Ning Jiang said, "Zhuo Yijun, why did youe to the hospital yourself? Are you here to see if I''m lying?"


    Luo Hanshang snorted: "You also know that your trust level is low now?"


    "I''ve never lied to you before, why wouldn''t you believe me?"


    Luo Hanshang said coldly, "Just now, you and Fu Zishu did something intimate that would easily cause others to misunderstand. "Luo Nanyi actually said that."


    Ning Jiang was speechless, "The two of us are standing at the entrance of the clubhouse. We can''t do anything in public. It was Luo Nanyi who had too much imagination. "


    She crossed her arms and said, "If you don''t believe me, you can go to the club to watch the video. I, Ning Jiang, am too straightforward with my work to lie."


    Luo Hanshang didn''t ask anymore after hearing her unhappy tone.


    However, Luo Hanshang still punished her after she came homete that night.


    The punishment was naturally... A grinding movement.


    Before he fell asleep, Ning Jiang cursed in her heart. This damned Luo Nanyi, it was all his fault. It made her leg ache again tomorrow.


    It is said that the Chinese ca


    ot mutter, just as expected.


    Early in the morning, as soon as Ning Jiang went out the door, she met Luo Nanyi who had just returned to the Luo Garden, drunk from drinking.


    Seeing Ning Jiang, Luo Nanyi staggered over to her side. "Ning ??" "Ginger."


    He pointed a finger at Ning Jiang, who frowned and took a step back. She covered her nose with her hand and said, "Luo Nanyi, you went to a bar and drank all night, how much did you drink? "Do you not want to live anymore?"


    However, Luo Nanyi acted as if she did not hear him. She walked to her side, swayed, and whispered into her ear, "I''m going to tell you a secret." "Qinxin is about to wake up. She''s about toe back. You, are about to leave my life. Because Qinxin, she''s the one I love the most."

 Chapter 106

    She suddenly felt so heavy


    Qinxin? Luo Hanshang''s most beloved woman?


    Before Ning Jiang could think deeply, Luo Nanyi had already fallen forward due to the alcohol.


    She was standing right in front of him. When he fell, he pounced on her. His entire weight instantly pressed down on her.


    Despite her strength, both of them fell to the ground in the face of the sudden weight.


    Ning Jiang cursed, "Luo Nanyi, you bastard, get up."


    However, Luo Nanyi had already fallen asleep and was lying unconscious on top of her body.


    Ning Jiang flipped over and rolled out from under him.


    It would not be good to leave a drunk here by himself.


    She forcefully dragged him for a bit, but didn''t drag him away. She then shouted towards the door, "Is there anyone inside? Hurry up and help me."


    The guard who heard the sound quickly ran out from behind the door.


    Ning Jiang said: "I''ll have to trouble you to find someone to send Young Master Nanyi back to West Garden. He drank too much."


    "Understood, Young Madam. I will go now."


    Seeing them carry Luo Nanyi into the courtyard in a fluster, Ning Jiang shook her head.


    She took a taxi with her software. Since she had left her car at the hospitalst night and had to drive it back this morning, she didn''t use the family driver.


    On the way to the hospital, Ning Jiang looked out the window and thought back to what Luo Nanyi had just said.


    Qinxin?


    It was a name she had never heard before.


    Was this woman really Luo Hanshang''s most beloved woman?


    Love.


    These two words made her feel a trace of unexinable unhappiness in her heart.


    She woke up ?? What does it mean?


    That damnable Luo Nanyi, she couldn''t exin herself properly even when she was drunk.


    She pursed her lips, took out her cell phone and started searching for Qinxin on the inte, but to no avail.


    It seemed that it wasn''t that she didn''t understand much about gossip, but that this woman didn''t follow Luo Hanshang on the news.


    Then... Could Luo Nanyi''s words still be trusted?


    Why did she suddenly feel so heavy in her heart?


    Arriving at the hospital, Ning Jiang got into her car and saw the gift box that she had ced on the passenger seat yesterday.


    She opened the box. Inside was a copy of Andersen''s fairy tale.


    She smiled and opened the book''s title page. Inside was a small bookmark with Fu Zishu''s personal handwriting on it.


    "When you were young, I said that when you grew up, I would take you to see Andersen. This wish of yours never came true, but today, little brother brought back the Andersen work that you liked. This is a ssic version. You don''t have to be too touched. If you want to cry, then cry, hahahaha. "


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and smiled, flipping a few pages of the book.


    There was a kind of friendship, and that was the case.


    Because she really felt very happy with Fu Zishu.


    She put the book in her bag, started the car, and drove off to the construction site.


    After a busy day, she felt physically and mentally exhausted.


    In the afternoon, while she was waiting for the supplier''s call, Mo Lan called her first.


    At first she didn''t want to answer, but she was waiting for an important call. Mo Lan''s constant calls would affect her ability to receive other calls. She could only pick up the phone impatiently.


    "What do you want?"


    "Ning Jiang, do you know how much I want to kill you?"


    Mo Lan''s voice sounded haggard.


    Ning Jiang said coldly, "I don''t want to know."


    "I really have nothing left. I sold all my designer clothes and bags, but I didn''t manage to gather enough money to pay for my treatment. My life, because of you, is all ruined. Ning Jiang, you''re a jinx. "


    Ning Jiang said in a low voice, "The ones who destroyed you were not me, but you and your father. If your father did not care about the lives of others for benefits, then his Mo''s would not have fallen to this extent.


    "If you didn''t use AIDS to harm me, I''m sure you wouldn''t have suffered such retribution. What you are experiencing now is something that both you and your father brought upon themselves. What does it have to do with me? You can''t me others for doing such a bad thing yourself. "


    "Ning Jiang," Mo Lan screamed at the top of her lungs, "You bitch, let me tell you, even if I can''t kill you, you can forget about living. I curse you with my life, curse you that you will never be happy again, curse you that no one will ever love you, curse you to be alone until the end of your life. Ning Jiang, I am unfortunate, so don''t even think about being happy. "


    Ning Jiang heard her vicious words and said indifferently, "I''ll give you everything you just cursed. Don''t call me again. I''m toozy to hear your crying voice. You better take care of yourself."


    She hung up.


    She walked to Lu Fei''s side and said, "Senior Lu, can I borrow your phone? My phone is a bit inconvenient, I want to ask the supplier to contact me on your pher."


    Lu Fei directly gave the phone to her.


    Ning Jiang tossed Mo Lan''s incident to the back of her mind.


    After work in the afternoon, she had originally wanted to work another shift, but Lu Fei hade over and said with a serious face: "Younger generation Ning, big news, Mo''s Group''s eldest daughter jumped down from a building andmitted suicide, right in front of Mo''s Group."


    Ning Jiang was shocked and the blueprints in her hands dropped to the ground.


    In her mind, she thought about what Mo Lan had said when she called her this afternoon: "I curse you with my life ??"


    Lu Fei helped her pick up the drawing and said, "Ning Jiang, Ning Jiang?"


    Ning Jiang snapped out of her daze and looked at him.


    Lu Fei handed the blueprint to her: "Are you alright? Isn''t that person your sworn enemy? Didn''t she still want to harm you?"


    The corner of Ning Jiang''s mouth twitched, her smile was even uglier than crying. "Erm, Senior Lu, I won''t be working overtime tonight. I have something to attend to, so I''ll have to leave first."


    "Oh, okay then, hurry up and leave."


    Ning Jiang turned around and left. When she reached the small parking lot, she told the chauffeur to drive back while she got into the car she had driven in this morning.


    She turned on the news and found Mo Lan''s message.


    On the news, it was precisely the scene of Mo Lan being carried away from the Mo''s Group''s main entrance.


    Because Mo Lan had AIDS, after she was carried away, there were also people who disinfected the blood at the scene.


    Ning Jiang nibbled at her index finger impatiently. She repeated the words over and over again in her mind.


    Mo Lan was dead.


    She clearly had neither joy nor sadness, but because of Mo Lan''s final curse, her heart felt inexplicably heavy.


    Her cell phone rang. She picked it up, "Mingmei, I just saw the news."


    "I want to talk to you about this. Jiang Er,e out and have a drink."


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment. "Alright. Where do you want to go?"


    "Orchid House, I will set off immediately. Wait a moment for me when you arrive. I asked Sister Chun Ying to choose a private room for us. Remember not to run around like that and just go directly to Sister Chun Ying. It''s a little messy there, after all. "


    "Got it." After Ning Jiang hung up the phone, she drove to the Orchid House first.


    After she entered the door, she went upstairs. Before she could find Chun Ying, she saw Luo Nanyi first.

 Chapter 107

    Will you still want Ning Jiang?


    Just as she was considering whether she should leave or not, Luo Nanyi beat her to it.


    He hurried down the steps to her.


    "Second Aunt, it''s such a coincidence. We met again. What do you think? Do you want to drink a cup with me?"


    Ning Jiang frowned. "You''re thinking too much. I have no interest in drinking with someone like you."


    She gave him a cold look and walked around him and up the stairs.


    Seeing the waiter, she asked, "Where''s Chun Ying?"


    "Please wait a moment, I''ll find them for you."


    Soon, the waiter brought Chun Ying over. Seeing her, Chun Ying hurriedly said, "Madam, you''re here. Ming Mei just called me. I''ve prepared the room for you. Follow me."


    Chun Ying brought Ning Jiang to a very quiet room in the corner.


    "Don''t worry, this ce is very quiet. No one will disturb you."


    Ning Jiang nodded and smiled gently. "Sister Chun Ying, I''ve caused you trouble."


    "Madam, please don''t say that. It''s my honor to have you here."


    Chun Ying got someone to serve Ning Jiang some wine before she left.


    It was her business hours, so she was quite busy.


    Chun Ying had just left when the door to the room was pushed open.


    Luo Nanyi walked in.


    Seeing him, Ning Jiang said with a look of displeasure, "Get out."


    "Second Aunt, you''re too unfriendly." Luo Nanyi shamelessly sat down not far away from Ning Jiang.


    "Are you here to celebrate? You''re probably happy that your nemesis is dead. "


    Ning Jiang''s eyebrows sank. "What about you?" Are you here as a souvenir? Didn''t she almost be your fianc??e? "


    "Heh." Luo Nanyiughed disdainfully. "What does her death have to do with me? She wants to marry me, is she worthy? "


    "She really does fit you." Ning Jiang crossed her arms and looked at him with a mocking expression.


    Luo Nanyi tilted her head and said, "I feel that you and I are morepatible."


    Ning Jiang calmly raised her juice ss and took a sip. "There really isn''t ack of people like you who don''t treasure their own lives in my life."


    Luo Nanyi stared at her, not knowing what she meant.


    Ning Jiang continued, "Drunk all the time, you might really die at the table one day. Luo Nanyi, a person like you is irresponsible even to yourself, what do you have to say about beingpatible with others? You only mix with wine. "


    Luo Nanyi''s expression turned cold. So that was what she meant.


    "What do you know? Wine is good stuff, it can make people forget a lot of things."


    Ning Jiang looked at him. "You''re still young. There won''t be many things you want to forget."


    He let out an angryugh, "Guess."


    Ning Jiang replied indifferently, "I''m not curious, and I don''t want to guess, but... There is one person that I am quite curious about. "


    She raised her eyebrows and asked, "Who is Qinxin?"


    Luo Nanyi slowly stood up and looked down at her.


    "How do you know that name?"


    She couldn''t help smiling. "Do you remember what you told me this morning?"


    "In the morning?"


    "Looks like you forgot. I don''t know what it makes you forget, but I see now that it makes it easy for people to say things they shouldn''t say. "


    Ning Jiang was puzzled. Why would he be so excited when the name was mentioned?


    Didn''t he use that name to frighten her this morning?


    "What did I say?"


    "You said this morning that she is your, Second Uncle''s, most beloved person, and she is about to wake up. She is awake and I am about to leave your side, Second Uncle. "Who exactly is this Qinxin?"


    Luo Nanyi stared at her with a serious expression. "Did I, Second Uncle, never tell you anything about his past?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged her shoulders. "I''ve already told him about it. We won''t talk about the past."


    "But what if the past bes the present?" Luo Nanyi sneered: "Like I said, your good days areing to an end, these words are never meant to scare you, you better be mentally prepared, maybe after a while, you''ll just have toe back from the Luo Family, and everything you have will disappear."


    Ning Jiang didn''t look worried at all. She raised her ss of juice and took a sip. "So what?"


    Luo Nanyi frowned, "I''m not trying to scare you, Ning Jiang. This is a reminder from my good will, so it''s best if you decide as soon as possible. If it''s the second choice, I, Second Uncle, will never choose you. That''s all I can say. Whether you listen or not is up to you. "


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and solemnly left.


    This was the first time Ning Jiang had seen Luo Nanyi act so serious since she was injured.


    Luo Nanyi was always a little dazed for her, as if he was not the same person as the Luo Nanyi she knew.


    A few minutes after Luo Nanyi left, Ye Mingmei came over.


    The two chatted for a long time.


    Ye Mingmei drank a lot of wine. Originally, she wanted to let Ning Jiang have a few drinks as well, but Ning Jiang didn''t.


    She didn''t dare to drink it, afraid that if she drank too much, she would lose herposure.


    By the time Ning Jiang had returned to the Hanyi House, it was already past eight o''clock.


    She didn''t ask Luo Hanshang for a leave of absence today. She thought he would be angry if she came backte.


    However, when she entered the door, she realized that Luo Hanshang hadn''te back yet.


    Ning Jiang entered her room, took a shower, and went to the study room.


    She was half-kneeling in her chair, her whole body sprawled on the table, marking the design drawings.


    She watched intently. After who knows how long, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Ning Jiang raised her head and coincidentally saw Luo Hanshang''s serious gaze.


    She leaned over the table and smiled at him. "You''re back. Have you eaten yet?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at her. She had beautiful facial features, a peaceful smile, and her hair, which had not dried yet, was hanging down on both sides of her face. She was just looking at him with such a focused gaze.


    Seeing that he did not say anything, she got down from the table and walked closer to him, "You should have already eaten. If you have not, I will go down and ask auntie to bring you some food ??" "Ugh ??"


    Before she could finish, she was pulled into Luo Hanshang''s embrace and pressed against the wall, sealed with a kiss.


    She turned to Luo Han, "Luo Han ??"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he had already sealed her lips.


    He carried her across his arms and carried her to the study, where he ced her on the desk.


    Ning Jiang wanted to get up, but he didn''t give her that chance.


    Ning Jiang could feel that Luo Hanshang was not gentle tonight as they merged into one.


    There was even a trace of anger in his heart.


    When he had finished his actions and was half-lying in her arms, she lightly patted his back and asked, "Are you angry?"


    Luo Hanshang frowned and thought about what Luo Nanyi said when he saw her at the door.


    "Second Uncle, I heard that Qinxin has been showing signs of waking up for the past few days. Congrattions."


    Luo Hanshang couldn''t be bothered with him and directly walked toward the Hanyi House.


    However, Luo Nanyi said from behind, "If Qinxin really wakes up, will you still want her? Qinxin and Ning Jiang, you can''t possibly keep them by your side, right? "

 Chapter 108

    Luo Hanshang reached out his hand and carried her, who was lying on the desk, into his arms.


    He had no intention of getting a divorce, not at all.


    Ning Jiang frowned. "You ??" Do you want to take a bath? It would be ufortable if you were covered in sweat. "


    Luo Hanshang let go of her and helped her put on her pajamas. "I''m going to take a bath."


    "Well, I''ll pack up the papers you just messed up."


    "Alright."


    Luo Hanshang left the study. Ning Jiang put on her clothes and sat on a chair.


    She sighed and crouched down to pick up the drawings on the floor.


    She stayed in the study for a long time, and when she returned to the bedroom, he was justing out of the shower.


    The two of themid down on the bed, while Luo Hanshang hugged her from behind.


    Ning Jiang slightly turned her head, but when the question about Qinxin spilled onto her lips, she didn''t say anything in the end.


    He kept having the feeling that this wasn''t something he should ask. If he really wanted to say it, he wouldn''t wait for her to ask.


    Forget it, she was confused.


    Although Ning Jiang didn''t say anything, the problem was that it would eventually break out.


    On Wednesday morning, while Luo Hanshang was busy in his office, he received a call from the hospital.


    Qiu Qinxin woke up.


    This time, she really woke up.


    When Luo Hanshang rushed to the hospital, Qiu Qinxin, who had been awake for more than half an hour, had already fallen asleep due to exhaustion.


    The doctor said, "Second Master, a miracle has really happened to Miss Qiu. This is the first miracle that has happened to me in my seventeen years in the hospital. Mr. Qiu, Second Master, congrattions. "


    Uncle Qiu turned his head and secretly touched his tears.


    Luo Hanshang looked at Uncle Qiu and smiled, "Uncle Qiu, this is indeed something worth congratting. We should be happy."


    "Yes, yes, young master, I was just too happy," Uncle Qiu heaved a sigh of relief. "Just now, when Qinxin called me father, I felt like I went back to when she was young. The first time she called me father, I was so excited that I didn''t know what to do."


    Luo Hanshang raised his hand and patted his shoulder.


    At 4 PM in the afternoon, Qiu Qinxin woke up again.


    Seeing Luo Hanshang, she smiled faintly and said weakly, "Hanshang ??"


    She wanted to raise her hand to grab Luo Hanshang''s hand, but she couldn''t move.


    She frowned. "I don''t have the strength. I can''t hold your hand."


    "Then I''ll do it." Luo Hanshang reached out and held her left hand, which was not injected with a needle.


    Qinxin pursed her lips, "Long time no see, Hanshang."


    He nodded. "Yeah, it''s been a while. It''s been four years, you know?"


    Qinxin weakly closed her eyes, "But, I still came back in the end. In the end, I still defeated everything and returned to your side. I ?? I''m d to see you again. "


    Ning Jiang''s smile appeared on Luo Hanshang''s face for no reason after hearing Qinxin''s words.


    He hurriedly shook his head and shifted his gaze to Qinxin. "Next, you should take a good rest. We''re all looking forward to your recovery."


    "Mm, I will definitely work hard." As she spoke, she slowly closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    This, the doctor said, is normal and will take a long time to recover.


    Uncle Qiu seemed to have thought of something and said: "Oh right, doctor, do we need to pay attention to what we are taking care of now? For example, what can or ca


    ot be eaten, do you need to be extra careful about it? "


    "In terms of food, it''s better to be light and nutritious. You must remember, it''s already a miracle that she can wake up. Please don''t stimte her emotions, let her rest, and slowly adapt to her current life."


    Uncle Qiu nodded again and again. After sending the doctor off, he said to Luo Hanshang, "Second Master, Qinxin is asleep. Can you help me take care of her here for a while?" I want to go back and take a leave of absence, and pack my things as well. I want to stay in the hospital these days so that I can take care of Qinxin. "


    Luo Hanshang replied, "Go on."


    Uncle Qiu left happily.


    Luo Hanshang sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Qiu Qinxin''s sleeping face. He was thinking about how to tell her that he was already married.


    Ning Jiang did not work overtime for once in the evening.


    When she returned home, she found that Luo Hanshang wasn''t there.


    Her appetite these few days was really big. She clearly ate a lot at noon, but now she was hungry again.


    While the aunts were getting ready for di


    er, she went into the kitchen and came out with some pastries.


    While she was eating, Rolo came ru


    ing in.


    "Second Aunt, Second Aunt, I''m here."


    Ning Jiang got up and squatted, while Luo Luo happily jumped into her arms.


    "It''s great that you''re here. Come and eat cake with Second Aunt. Today''s cake is super delicious."


    Rolo took off her schoolbag, ced it on the sofa, and ate cake with her. "Second Aunt, I don''t need to attend tutorial ss tonight. Great Grandma said that I can y after I finish my homework. Will you apany me to do my homeworkter? "


    "Well, I''m fine anyway."


    "After finishing your homework, let''s y a game of changing Barbie dolls. I have a lot of new Barbie dolls."


    Ning Jiang smiled and said, "Sure."


    Girls really don''t seem to want to give up on small games like this.


    Before the two of them could finish their cake, the kitchen''s auntie came out and respectfully asked, "Madam, do you want di


    er now?"


    Ning Jiang looked at the time, "No rush, let''s wait for Zhuo Yijun."


    She had already eaten her cake, so she wasn''t so hungry.


    Luo Luo waved his hand, "Second aunt, you should eat first. I just heard from Great Grandma and Great Grandpa that Second Uncle probably won''t be back tonight. That''s why I came to find you."


    "Why isn''t he back?" Ning Jiang was puzzled. Luo Hanshang didn''t tell her not toe back. Did he tell Rolo''s grandmother?


    Luo Luo Yuan put the cake in his mouth, "I heard from Great Grandma that Qinxin is awake."


    Ning Jiang was a little surprised. "You know Qinxin too?"


    "I didn''t know it before. A few days ago, I heard Grandpa Qiu tell Nanyi about it. When Brother Nanyi heard that Qinxin was about to wake up, he was extremely excited." He turned me around in his arms several times and I almost fainted. "


    As if thinking of something, Rolo said, "Second aunt, what disease is a vegetable? Great Grandma said that Qinxin was born with a vegetative disease and had been lying in bed for four years when she woke up. She even said that it was a miracle among miracles. "


    Only now did Ning Jiang understand why Luo Nanyi had said that Qinxin was going to wake up. She was a vegetable.


    nt Man Wake Up... It was amazing. She had only seen it on television before.


    But Qinxin was about to wake up. Why was Luo Nanyi so excited that she was spi


    ing in circles?


    Other than that, Qinxin was Luo Hanshang''s most beloved woman?


    Grandma, Grandpa and Uncle Qiu all knew about Qinxin''s existence.


    Who in the world was this Qinxin? She was truly confused.

 Chapter 109

    I can''t hurt her


    When Luo Hanshang came back, Luo was tired from ying at Ning Jiang''s ce and fell asleep.


    When he opened the door, he saw Rolo on the bed and couldn''t help but frown. "Why is this child sleeping here?"


    "She was tired. I told her a story for a while and she fell asleep. I had originally wanted to carry her back to the Elegance House, but Auntie said that it was drizzling outside, so I told Auntie to tell Grandpa and Grandma that Grandma said to let her sleep with me tonight. "


    Luo Hanshang continued to frown. "Then where should I sleep?"


    Ning Jiang pointed at the bed behind Rolo. "You can''t sleep here?" If you feel crowded, you can sleep next door. "


    "You want to live apart from your husband?"


    Ning Jiangughed. "Like I said, if you feel like you can''t sleep here, then go next door. If you can, then sleep here. No one is going to chase you away."


    Luo Hanshang snorted and went into the bathroom in a


    oyance.


    When he finished his shower, hey down on the other half of the bed.


    Ning Jiang looked at him and asked, "Why are you sote today? Have you eaten?"


    Luo Hanshang nced at her and avoided his gaze: "I''ve already eaten, what about you?"


    "Of course I did. My appetite has been really good recently and I even ate quite a bit."


    As she spoke, she put down the book in her hands andy down next to Luoluo.


    "I''m tired, I''m going to sleep now."


    Luo Hanshang also lied down without saying anything. The two turned off the bedsidemp at the same time and the room turned dark.


    Ning Jiang turned over with her back facing them, looking at the curtain, thinking that Luo Hanshang had avoided her question.


    He did not tell her where he had gone.


    It seemed like what Luo Luo Luo said was right. He had gone to apany Qinxin who had just woken up.


    So be it, why keep it a secret?


    She kept having the feeling that he was guarding against her, and she really didn''t like this feeling.


    Luo Hanshang also didn''t sleep. He stared at the dark ceiling, hesitating whether he should tell Ning Jiang about Qinxin.


    A voice in his heart told him that he should tell this to Ning Jiang.


    But just now, he didn''t know what to say.


    Why did he have to feel guilty? He didn''t know.


    When the sun rose, Rolo was the first to wake up.


    She sat up happily and pushed Luo Hanshang: "Second Uncle Second Uncle, it''s time to get up."


    Luo Hanshang turned over and opened his eyes. His gaze locked with Ning Jiang''s eyes, which had just opened.


    After they looked at each other, Ning Jiang smiled. "Good morning."


    "Morning," Luo Hanshang stood up and looked at Luo Luo who was facing him. "Little girl, why are you up so early?"


    "I feel so happy waking up from you and Second Aunt. If I sleep with Mom and Dad, that should be the feeling."


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Luo Luo, her heart slightly tightening.


    This child''s words made her heart ache.


    She sat up and rubbed Rolo''s head. "Rolo, your hair looks like a bird''s nest. It''s so messy."


    Rolo rubbed his head and giggled at Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang got off the bed. "Let''s go wash up. Second Aunt will give you a nice hairstyleter."


    Luo Hanshang looked at the two women. The corner of his mouth rose.


    Ning Jiang hadbed two braids for Rolo. It was very pretty.


    After eating breakfast, they sent Luo Luo back to the Elegance House together.


    Grandma said to Luo Hanshang, "Oh, Zhuoyi,e overter. I have something to talk to you about."


    Ning Jiang tactfully said, "Grandpa, Grandma, I have something to do at the construction site, so I have to go to work." The three of you can continue to chat. "


    Luo Hanshang''s grandma saw her out and asked the driver to take Luo Luo to school.


    After returning, she went to Luo Benru''s study with Luo Hanshang.


    Grandfather''s expression was as serious as ever. Grandma sat beside Luo Hanshang worriedly, "Zhuoyi, what do you n to do with Qinxin?"


    His grandfather coldly snorted, "What can we do? This child has already woken up, but the heavens are taking extra care of her. Our Luo Family must be held ountable to the end, we ca


    ot let our child suffer grievances for four years in vain. "


    Bai Ya tilted her head and said to Luo Benru: "Of course our Luo Family will be responsible. The one I''m asking now is Zhuoyi, I want to know what Zhuoyi thinks."


    Luo Hanshang said in a deep voice, "Grandma, I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    At the side, Luo Benru said in a deep voice, "If it wasn''t for Ning Jiang, Qinxin would have married you."


    Bai Ya red at her grandfather.


    His grandfather retracted his neck. "I''m not wrong either."


    "If it wasn''t for Jiang Er, Zhuoyi would have gotten married to that Mo Lan a few months ago. The problem he is facing right now is the same, it''s just a different person."


    Luo Benru didn''t say anything else. Bai Ya snorted: "It''s all your fault. You insisted on forcing the child to get married. It''s all right now, what do you think we should do? "


    "Xiao Ya, why are you ming me for this? Didn''t I tell youst night? I really didn''t expect Qinxin to wake up. After all, she has been lying in bed for four years." "Zhuoyi can''t just stop getting married just because of her."


    Bai Ya said unhappily, "Then you have no reason to me Ning Jiang right now."


    Luo Benru grunted and didn''t say anything else.


    Bai Ya looked at Luo Hanshang, "Zhuoyi, this matter is a bit sudden. Your grandpa and I did not sleep wellst night, so we''ve been making things difficult for you." One was the wife you had just married, and the other was the first love you had longed for for so many years. Grandmother really felt that she didn''t know what to do, but you ?? Do you have an idea? "


    Luo Hanshang couldn''t help but smile when he saw his grandma carefully testing him out. "Grandmother, you and grandpa don''t have to worry about me."


    Bai Ya quickly asked, "Do you already have an idea in mind?"


    Luo Benru interrupted, "He seems to have an idea. Alright, Xiao Ya, stop asking. Come,e with me to feed the parrot."


    He got up and walked to the door of the study.


    Bai Ya was slightly agitated. "You old thing, how could I have the mood to serve those things with you now? If you want to go, go by yourself. "


    "Alright, I''ll go by myself. "You, are just finding trouble for yourself." After Luo Benru said this, he left.


    Bai Ya looked at Luo Hanshang, "If it was before, your grandpa would definitely make you take responsibility for Qinxin, but recently... Although he didn''t even say Jiang Er''s good words, but he did have quite a few changes in his opinion of Jiang Er. "That kid, Jiang Er, is really not bad."


    "Grandmother, please apany my grandfather," he said as he stood up and patted his grandmother''s shoulder. "I''m not a three-year-old child, so I can take care of these matters."


    "I was worried about who your decision might hurt. After all, Jiang Er and Qinxin are fine. Founding a new country has been working at our house for the rest of your life, so I''m afraid you''ll be troubled. "


    Luo Hanshang smiled, "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. I''ll get married first, and Qinxin will wake upter. Uncle Qiu knows everything and will forgive me. I don''t n to get a divorce. Ning Jiang is already my woman, so I can''t hurt her."

 Chapter 110

    Hearing Luo Hanshang''s words, Bai Ya nodded her head in relief, "Alright, Grandma knows that it will be difficult for you. However, Grandma would like to see you as a responsible man. Qinxin ?? Our Luo Family will treat her as our daughter in marriage. If she finds a better person in the future, our Luo Family will marry her off. "This way, we won''t fail to live up to the price that the founding of our country has paid us for the rest of our lives."


    Luo Hanshang smiled, this was good as well.


    Around ten in the morning, the rain began to fall again.


    The rain was getting heavier, and the project had to be suspended.


    Everyone stayed in the shed to avoid the rain. Engineer Jiang told the people from headquarters to go back to thepany as they saw the endless rain.


    After all, everyone would have to waste a lot of resources here.


    Not long after she returned to her office, Ning Jiang received a call from Luo Hanshang.


    Knowing that they were back, Luo Hanshang told her to go upstairs to eat with him at noon.


    Around 11 AM, everyone went to thepany''s cafeteria. Ning Jiang then went upstairs to meet Luo Hanshang.


    When she arrived at the door of Luo Hanshang''s office, Cheng Yong was not there. Su Jin was the only one there.


    She nced at Ning Jiang with disdain in her eyes. "There was an emergency meeting just now. Director Luo is going to have a meeting in the conference room."


    Ning Jiang ignored her, pushed open the door and entered Luo Hanshang''s office.


    Not long after, Su Jin walked in, "Director Luo said that he wanted me to order something for you. What do you want to eat?"


    Ning Jiang crossed her legs. "Didn''t you understand my husband''s taste very well? Then you should order something my husband likes to eat. Whatever he likes, I like to eat. "


    Su Jin pouted and turned around to leave. When she reached the door, she turned around and said, "That''s right, Madam, did you hear? Senior''s first love has returned."


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows. "Is that so?" This is the first time I''ve heard of such a person. "


    "Didn''t senior tell you?" Back then, he and this youngdy first love each other very deeply. "


    "Will you tell your boyfriend the story of your first love?" Ning Jiang crossed her arms. "There are some feelings. The past is the past. If you can''t enter the marriage, that can only prove that it''s inappropriate." Take an unfated rtionship to tell the present people that you''ve loved her, and you think... Is Luo Hanshang a fool without an IQ? "


    Ning Jiang''s words made Su Jin speechless once again.


    She realized that every time she fought with Ning Jiang, she would always lose.


    Compared to Qiu Qinxin, this woman was the most difficult to deal with.


    "It''s not like senior Luo Hanshang separated from his first love because he didn''t love her. They were separated because of an ident."


    "So, this is what it means to be unlucky." Ning Jiang nodded calmly.


    Su Jin said sullenly, "You''re just making excuses for your actions of destroying the feelings of others."


    "When I was with Luo Hanshang, I didn''t know that he had someone he loved. I heard the truth from your mouth, so, how am I supposed to destroy other people''s feelings? But you, you clearly know Luo Hanshang has someone you love in your heart, yet you still want to pester him. Isn''t it you who sabotaged other people''s rtionship? "


    Su Jin gritted her teeth and red at her for three seconds after hearing her words. Then, she opened the door and walked out.


    However, the moment she opened the door, she was shocked by Luo Hanshang, who was standing at the door.


    Luo Hanshang stared at her with a dark face. Su Jin took a step back nervously. "Luo ??" "Director Luo, you''re back."


    Ning Jiang looked towards the door. At this moment, Luo Hanshang''s gazended on Ning Jiang''s face.


    She pouted and stood up calmly. "Hubby, let''s go out and eat. I want to eat dumplings."


    Luo Hanshang nodded and said gently, "Ok."


    Ning Jiang walked to the door, walked past Su Jin to Luo Hanshang''s side and naturally took his arm.


    Luo Hanshang looked at Su Jin coldly, "For the sake of the professor, I won''t fire you." However, to work in other countries for a year and to work in the secretary''s office downstairs, you can choose one yourself. This is your punishment for not doing your job as a secretary. "


    With that, he left with Ning Jiang.


    Su Jin lowered her eyes and stood by the door with reddened eyes. She muttered in a voice that only she could hear, "I refuse to ept this. Why is it her? Why are you treating her so well alone? Senior, this is unfair."


    Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang went to the underground parking lot and got into the car.


    He asked, "Where are we going to eat?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him and smiled. "Let''s go to the restaurant that I brought you to. It''s my favorite restaurant. You know where it is."


    Luo Hanshang didn''t object, he started the car and left.


    On the way, the two of them did not speak. Ning Jiang looked out the window at the rain and was not in a good mood.


    Perhaps it was because of the bad weather, but there were only two customers in the dumpling shop today.


    The Lady Boss was very happy to see her. As usual, she added a few more dumplings to her bowl.


    During the meal, Ning Jiang ate very well and even urged Luo Hanshang to eat from time to time.


    Unexpectedly, he also moved his chopsticks.


    However, he only ate seven or eight of them before putting down his chopsticks and looking at her with a serious expression.


    Ning Jiang said, "Why aren''t you eating? Did I not order your favorite taste? "


    "Aren''t you going to ask me?"


    Ning Jiang frowned. "What should I ask you?"


    "I heard what Su Jin said to you just now."


    Ning Jiang chuckled. "Am I asking about your first love?"


    She shook her head. "I won''t ask."


    Luo Hanshang was a bit surprised by her answer: "Aren''t you curious?"


    "To be honest, I''m rather curious, but I feel ?? If you don''t tell me, there''s always a reason for you to do so. If I were to ask, it would only make things difficult for you. "


    He shook his head and smiled. He took out a tissue and wiped the vinegar from the corner of her mouth.


    "What Su Jin said just now was true. Qinxin was my first love. Before, she became a vegetable due to an ident. The awakening this time is really a miracle in medicine."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Congrattions, I believe you all should be very happy."


    Luo Hanshang looked at Ning Jiang. This woman... Did she really have nothing else to say?


    Did she really not care?


    Ning Jiang ate two more mouthfuls of dumplings and emptied her te before putting down her chopsticks. She looked at him and said, "I''m still very happy that you could open your heart and speak of this matter to me. This proves that you treat me as a friend, right?"


    Luo Hanshang frowned. Friends? In his eyes, she was his wife.


    "Just now, Su Jin said that it wasn''t because you didn''t love each other that you separated. It was because of the ident. Qinxin''s awakening must have been something that you were looking forward to all this time. "


    Luo Hanshang looked at her and she hesitated, as if she wanted to say something.


    She exhaled. "I know that every first love is a sincere emotion a person has experienced in the past. I respect your feelings and your choices. If you need me to sign the divorce agreement, I will cooperate."


    She had clearly prepared those words, but for some reason, when she spoke those words, her heart felt heavy.

 Chapter 111

    Hearing that, Luo Hanshang''s expression changed.


    He was very angry.


    "Is that what you wanted to tell me?"


    Ning Jiang nodded as she noticed his displeasure.


    "I remember what you said when you promised to marry me, because you didn''t love it, so it''s the same no matter who you marry. A while ago, you asked me if I should finish my life with you, and I also said that if no one you think is suitable appears on this road, then I will leave with you, but if that person appears, then I will definitely not stop you.


    After all ?? Being able to be with someone you love and to sleep in the same bed with someone you don''t love, you experience apletely different life. Although I don''t believe in love, but I can''t deny that there is still love in this world.


    On the way to seek justice for my father, you helped me, and I''m very grateful to you. Now, I have already treated you as a friend that is very important to me, and now that I know that you have found your true love, I am very happy for you.


    Luo Hanshang stood up and looked down at her angrily.


    This woman really did know how to piss him off.


    At this moment, Ning Jiang also stood up and looked at him.


    Why was he angry?


    She took the initiative to give him some freedom, was she wrong?


    Luo Hanshang took out his wallet, put two hundred yuan on the table, turned around and walked out.


    Ning Jiang turned around and said goodbye to the Lady Boss before following him out of the dumpling restaurant.


    When they got back to the car, the rain got heavier.


    He didn''t drive, he just sat in the driver''s seat, his eyes deep.


    Ning Jiang looked at him. "Do you need me to drive?"


    Luo Hanshang said coldly, "You''re the one who wants a divorce, right?"


    Ning Jiang was stu


    ed for a moment. She didn''t understand.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her: "The Mo''s have copsed. Mo Ming was in prison. With Mo Lan dead, your father will be avenged. "So now you want to cross the river and destroy the bridge. You want to leave me and embrace freedom?"


    Ning Jiang frowned. "You''re thinking too much. I never thought about that at all. I just felt that your beloved has awoken. Maybe you need to give her an identity, that''s why ??"


    "You''re the one who thinks too much," Luo Hanshang said in a


    oyance: "I, Luo Hanshang, have never reneged on my promise. I said that I want to live with you until the end. Do you think that''s a joke? "


    Ning Jiang was slightly surprised.


    What did that mean? The women he loved the most had all returned. He still wanted to spend the rest of his life with her?


    "What about Qinxin?"


    "This is not something you should be thinking about. The only thing you need to do now is to do your best as you always do, Mrs Luo. You don''t need to worry about anything else. Also, don''t let me hear about divorce again."


    Hearing him say that, Ning Jiang''s heart felt inexplicably warm.


    She turned her head to the side, looking out of the window as she smirked.


    "Don''t say that I''m not willing to let go of Mrs. Luo''s position in the future. I already said that I''m going to let go of it, but you''re the one who doesn''t agree."


    Luo Hanshang snorted, started the car and left.


    If it''s still raining in the afternoon, we''ll have a meeting in the conference room, Engineer Jiang said.


    Therefore, when he returned to thepany, Ning Jiang did not follow him upstairs, but went to the meeting room instead.


    When Luo Hanshang returned to his office, Su Jin was still there.


    He gave Su Jin a nt and walked into the office.


    Su Jin stood up to follow him into the office. Cheng Yong said, "Secretary Su, if I were you, I wouldn''t have gone in to argue with the CEO at this time."


    Su Jin''s eyes were cold as she muttered, "It''s none of your business."


    After she finished speaking, she pushed open the door and entered Luo Hanshang''s office.


    "Senior, why did it have to be her?"


    Luo Hanshang obviously knew what she was asking.


    He sat down, and his eyes were filled with indifference and calmness. "Because she is smart enough."


    "Smart? Am I not as good as her in your eyes? "


    Of course, your ability to work is unquestionable, but in terms of emotional intelligence, you are indeed not smart enough topare with her, "Luo Hanshang said." At the very least, she knows that she shouldn''t force others if she can''t get one. She won''t give me any pressure when I''m with her. Can you do that? "


    "Of course I can."


    Luo Hanshang sneered: "You? "Hmph, you''re not even one in ten thousand."


    "You just don''t like me, that''s why you aren''t willing to give me the slightest confirmation."


    "If the two of you were to exchange positions today, and she is you, then, when she said those words about Qinxin to you here just now, you would never be as calm as she was. When she was together with you, you would only ask me to give you love. No matter how much I give her, you would not be satisfied, but she is different."


    Su Jin felt extremely wronged. "That''s because she doesn''t love you."


    He calmly smiled, "What I want is for her to not love me. Because she doesn''t love me, so she can stay by my side without getting hurt. "


    Su Jin bit her lips in anger.


    Luo Hanshang crossed his legs: "Have you decided? Go abroad or go downstairs. "


    Su Jin clenched her fists. "I don''t want to go anywhere."


    "Then you''ll have to submit your resignation."


    Su Jin lowered her gaze. "I''ll go downstairs."


    Luo Hanshang pointed to the door and said, "Now, I need to start working. You can leave now."


    Su Jin turned around and walked to the door, then turned around. "Senior, do you like Ning Jiang?"


    This question startled Luo Hanshang.


    However, he immediately said, "Of course, Ning Jiang is very outstanding. No man would dislike her."


    Su Jin remained silent as she opened the door and left.


    Luo Hanshang leaned over the table, picked up his pen and opened the document.


    But he suddenly recalled Su Jin''s question just now.


    Do you like Ning Jiang?


    He curled his lips, yes, he did.


    It rained all afternoon. When Luo Hanshang was done, he called Ning Jiang to take her home.


    The two of them met in the basement and got into Luo Hanshang''s car together.


    Ning Jiang stretched her back on the car. "There''s no need to go to the construction site." I feel like I''m no longer of any use. "


    Luo Hanshang smirked: "The heavens helped me give you a holiday, don''t you have anything to do?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "I want to go home and sleep. I''m so sleepy."


    Luo Hanshang gave an ambiguous smile: "That''s a good idea, then let''s go home and sleep together."


    She rolled her eyes at him. This man ?? I think so.


    "When I say sleep, I mean sleep with your eyes closed."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her, "I really don''t think it will be that simple. Since we''re going home together, let''s work together. Isn''t that great?"


    "I don''t want to sleep anymore, I''m not sleepy again."


    Luo Hanshang smiled. That wasn''t her decision.


    Not long after the car left thepany, Luo Hanshang''s phone rang.


    Seeing that it was from Uncle Qiu, Luo Hanshang directly picked it up: "Uncle Qiu."


    "Young Master, you''re not busy right now, can I invite you to the hospital?" Qinxin''s situation... "Not good."

 Chapter 112

    "Alright, I''ll go right away."


    After Luo Hanshang said that, he turned around to look at Ning Jiang and parked the car by the roadside.


    He unbuckled his seatbelt and said, "I''ll take a taxi to the hospital. You should drive home first. I''ll go home as soon as I''m done with the hospital."


    Ning Jiang tugged on his arm. "Let''s go together."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her and was a bit surprised by her words.


    Ning Jiang thought about it and asked, "Can I go with you?"


    He said nothing, just reattached his seat belt, started the car, and drove away.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Uncle Qiu was waiting for him at the door.


    Uncle Qiu was surprised to see Ning Jiang as well. "Young Madam, you''re here."


    Ning Jiang nodded at him.


    Luo Hanshang said, "I was with her just now, so we came together along the way. Why are you outside?"


    "The doctor is in there."


    Luo Hanshang asked, "Did something happen?"


    "Just now ??" Uncle Qiu wanted to say something, but intentionally nced at Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang smiled. "Do you need me to leave?"


    Luo Hanshang pulled her back and said to Uncle Qiu, "Uncle Qiu, Jiang Er is not an outsider, just say it directly."


    "I wanted to tell Qinxin indirectly about your marriage, so I asked her, if you are married, what is she


    ing to do. "I didn''t expect her to be so short of breath. I went to get a doctor. He examined Qinxin and told me toe out first."


    Uncle Qiu sighed, "I don''t know how this happened either. This kid really scared me."


    Ning Jiang stood quietly to the side.


    After more than ten minutes, the doctor came out. He said to Uncle Qiu, "Mr. Qiu, I''ve told you about Miss Qiu''s condition before. You can''t provoke her now. You must not say something on the spur of the moment to provoke her, and it will lead to irreparable consequences. "


    Qiu Jianguo hurriedly apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I was too careless just now."


    The doctor nodded and said, "If anything happened to Miss Qiu, you would be more upset than us. We are talking about this now because we hope that the family can avoid the risk. She is awake now. You can go in. Remember, don''t provoke her."


    After saying that, the doctor nodded respectfully at Luo Hanshang and left.


    Uncle Qiu looked at Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang, "Madam, I''m really sorry. Can you not go in today? When Qinxin''s body recovers, I''ll definitely let you two know each other, okay?"


    Ning Jiang took a step back and nodded with a smile. "You guys go on in. I''ll wait at the door for a while."


    Luo Hanshang said, "I''ll be out in a while."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "There''s no rush."


    When he entered the ward, Qiu Qinxin saw him and said nervously, "Hanshang."


    She raised her hand towards Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang came forward and held her hand: "What happened just now, did you understand how you scared Uncle Qiu?"


    Qiu Qinxin looked at Qiu Jianguo and said, "Dad, I''m sorry."


    Qiu Jianguo walked forward with reddened eyes and held her other hand. "Qinxin, it''s my bad. Daddy shouldn''t talk nonsense with you."


    "It''s not your fault, dad, don''t me yourself," Qiu Qinxin couldn''t say much. She struggled to say, "It was me. I made a bad association."


    Qiu Jianguo nodded, "In the future, I won''t speak carelessly."


    Qiu Qinxin looked affectionately at Luo Hanshang. "Hanshang, can you hug me?"


    Luo Hanshang hesitated and didn''t move.


    Qiu Qinxin''s breathing became heavier and she frowned.


    Seeing this, Qiu Jianguo looked at Luo Hanshang expectantly.


    Luo Hanshang bent his body slightly and hugged her gently, "Don''t let your thoughts run wild. Take good care of your illness. Grandma has ordered someone to clean up your room. Everyone is waiting for you toe home."


    "I will." Qiu Qinxin nodded.


    "You should rest for a bit, don''t get too tired."


    "Will you stay here with me?"


    Luo Hanshang smiled, "Alright."


    She used all the strength in her body to hold his hand and slowly closed her eyes.


    Qiu Jianguo took a step back and walked to the side to keep thempany.


    After about ten minutes, Luo Hanshang felt her grip on his hand loosen slightly. He thought she was asleep and wanted to pull his hand away, but she held it tight again.


    Luo Hanshang turned around and looked at the direction of the ward''s door.


    Qiu Jianguo came forward and said, "Master, please go back. I will be here."


    "Dad, I want Hanshang to apany me for a while more."


    Luo Hanshang nced at Qiu Jianguo. Qiu Jianguo retreated again.


    Ning Jiang waited at the door for nearly half an hour. She looked back through the ss of the door and saw that Luo Hanshang was still holding Qinxin''s hand. She turned around and left.


    She left the hospital and took a taxi back to Luo Family.


    At this moment, she finally understood why Luo Hanshang was so nice to Uncle Qiu.


    Why did Grandpa and Grandma and Uncle Qiu know about Qinxin''s existence?


    Qinxin was Uncle Qiu''s daughter.


    From Luo Hanshang''s attitude towards Uncle Qiu, she could tell how much Luo Hanshang loved Qiu Qinxin.


    However ?? Why didn''t Luo Hanshang allow her to divorce at noon?


    He clearly loved Qiu Qinxin very much, right?


    What was the reason for loving Qiu Qinxin and spending her life with her?


    She closed her eyes and hugged herself. She really couldn''t understand.


    For someone like her, Luo Hanshang didn''t think that she was of much use to him. He really didn''t need to use her that way.


    Now, she really had the feeling that she had be the third person in their rtionship.


    Returning to the Hanyi House, Ning Jiang sat in the living room in a daze.


    Not longter, Grandmother brought Luo Luo over.


    Seeing her grandma, Ning Jiang stood up and walked over to wee her. "Grandmother, it''s raining outside. Why are you here? If you need anything, just call me and I''ll be there."


    Grandma smiled amiably and said, "Rolo wanted toe over to y with you, so I didn''t have anything to do. So I apanied her here." What about Zhuoyi? He''s not back yet? "


    Ning Jiang nodded and smiled. "He went to the hospital. Qinxin''s ce isn''t feeling too well today."


    Grandma looked at Ning Jiang, a little surprised: "Zhuoyi told you?"


    Ning Jiang nodded.


    "What did they say?"


    Ning Jiang said quietly, "Grandma, I know everything I need to know."


    "Nana patted Ning Jiang''s hand." Jiang Er, I''m sorry. This morning, Zhuoyi and his grandma had already agreed. When Qinxin recovered, his grandma would definitely find a good home for her and marry her off. Don''t worry, Zhuoyi is a responsible child. He said that you are his woman, and he will definitely take responsibility for it. Don''t think too much into it, understand? "


    Only then did Ning Jiang realize that Luo Hanshang didn''t divorce her because of his sense of responsibility.

 Chapter 113

    Ning Jiang smiled at her grandma and nodded. "Grandmother, I didn''t think too much about it."


    "Zhuoyi''s side..." Zhuoyi and Qinxin, they are both children that I have watched grow up. If anything happens to Qinxin, it has to do with our Luo Family, and due to the emotions, our Luo Family ca


    ot ignore Qinxin.


    If Zhuoyi is indifferent to you, you will not feel good, soe and tell Grandma, don''t worry, Grandma also came from your age. Although the times are different, feelings are something that will never change in any era.


    Grandma can''t help, but I canfort you. Honestly speaking, as my granddaughter-inw, I feel really happy staying by Zhuoyi''s side. I just hope that you and Zhuoyi can get along forever. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "Un, Grandma, don''t worry, I understand some of the logic. I don''t want Zhuo Yijun to avoid the responsibility that our Luo Family will bear. As his wife, I will apany him."


    "Good boy." Bai Ya looked at Ning Jiang with a gratified expression and patted her hands. What a transparent girl. The more she looked, the more she liked her.


    "Grandmother, please let Luo Luo stay here. It''s raining heavily outside. I''ll send you home so you can rest early."


    "That won''t do, Rolo slept herest night, so I''ll let her go back tonight."


    Luo Luo pulled Bai Ya''s hand, "Hmm, no, Great Grandma, I still want to be with Second Aunt Second Uncle. I like to open my eyes and see Second Aunt Second Uncle. It feels great."


    "Child, your second aunt, Second Uncle, has to live a small life of her own as well. You are always stirring up trouble in the middle of it, how are they going to give birth to your brother and sister?"


    Hearing Bai Ya''s words, Ning Jiang blushed in embarrassment.


    Luo Luo pouted, "I won''t disturb them, so they gave birth to them."


    "You sleep in the middle, your second aunt can''t have a baby."


    Ning Jiang felt that if she continued listening, her face would turn red. She quickly stepped forward and smiled, "Grandma, let Rolo stay here, tonight Zhuo Yijun mighte back veryte, it''s good to have someone to stay with me. Besides, I can still make up lessons for Rolo, isn''t it good?"


    Luo Luo Luo ced his palms together, "Great Grandma, please."


    Bai Ya sighed helplessly and poked Rolo''s head. "You!"


    Ning Jiang stepped forward to support Bai Ya. "Luo Luo Luo, open the book first and send Great Grandma back. I''ll be back with you in a while."


    "Alright."


    Bai Ya patted Ning Jiang''s hand, "Child, you don''t need to go over there. Just ask auntie to send me over there." "Apany Rolo."


    Seeing her grandma insisting, Ning Jiang didn''t press the matter. She walked her grandma to the door and watched her aunt carry her grandma out of the room with her umbre.


    When Luo Hanshang returned, it was already past 10 AM.


    He went back to his room and saw Rolo. He couldn''t help but frown. "Why is this girl here again?"


    "Grandmother sent it." With his grandmother''s support, he couldn''t say anything.


    Luo Hanshang shook his head and went to take a bath.


    When he got out of the bathroom, his stomach rumbled as hey on the bed.


    Ning Jiang turned to look at him. "Did you not eat tonight?"


    "Nope."


    When she thought about how he had only eaten six or seven dumplings in the afternoon, she frowned and asked, "Aren''t you hungry?"


    "My stomach is already growling so much, isn''t it looking like I''m hungry?"


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes at him.


    She didn''t like it, she didn''t want to talk to him, so she just put down the book andy down.


    Just as Luo Hanshang was about to turn off the lights, he heard Ning Jiang say, "Noodle soup, do you want some?"


    "Eat." Luo Hanshang looked at her without thinking.


    Ning Jiang pushed the quilt away and left the room.


    Luo Hanshang smiled. After tucking Luo Luo in, he followed her downstairs.


    Ning Jiang was cutting vegetables in the kitchen.


    Initially, he felt that it was already toote. He didn''t want to disturb his aunties anymore.


    He didn''t expect that she would be the one to personally make the noodles.


    Sitting at the dining table, he was enjoying the most basic tomato and egg noodles.


    Ning Jiang said, "You and Qinxin must have known each other since childhood."


    He looked at her but said nothing.


    Ning Jiang continued to mutter to herself: "I only found out today, Qinxin is Uncle Qiu''s daughter. Uncle Qiu has always been living in Luo Garden, so I think ?? Qinxin grew up on Luo Garden, so are you considered childhood friends? "


    "Qinxin lived in Luo Garden when she was twelve. That year, her mother passed away, so Uncle Qiu brought her in."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Then, you are considered childhood friends?"


    "I was already sixteen years old that year. How can I be considered a childhood sweetheart?"


    Ning Jiang pouted. "Then who started it? Did you chase her, or did she chase you?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at her with a serious expression.


    Ning Jiang blinked, "Did I ask too many questions? "Then don''t answer, I just think it would be boring if we didn''t talk."


    She shrugged. "I''ll go upstairs first. You take your time."


    Before she could stand up, Luo Hanshang said, "I liked her first. I liked her for many years, and then she had someone I liked. I hid that feeling deep inside my heart, and then ??" She suffered a grievance from her feelings, so I confessed without any hesitation. "


    Ning Jiang lightly scratched the tip of her nose.


    After all, he had watched Qinxin grow up and had a crush on her for a long time.


    However, it was quite miraculous. She had never thought that Luo Hanshang was someone who could fall in love with someone.


    Thinking about it, he really cherished Qinxin. After all, only those with precious emotions would be treated with such care.


    He said, "Is there anything else you would like to ask?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head and gestured with her hands. "Hurry up and eat. The noodles will get cold in a while."


    "Think about it, who did this?"


    Ning Jiang pouted. Why didn''t he say that she was the one who made the noodles?


    After he finished eating, the two of them went upstairs together.


    When she walked to the door, Luo Hanshang grabbed her wrist, which was about to open the door.


    Ning Jiang turned her head to look at him. "What''s wrong?"


    Luo Hanshang pulled her into his embrace and said frivolously: "What do you think?"


    Those eyes... Ning Jiang felt that the situation was rather ambiguous.


    "She frowned, it can''t be that he wants to ??" "Rolo is still waiting for us inside."


    "She''s asleep. She won''t wait for us."


    He picked her up and carried her to the next room.


    Heid her on the bed and leaned over to kiss her on the lips.


    Ning Jiang closed her eyes. In her mind, she suddenly recalled the words that her grandma had said this evening.


    "He said that you are his woman, and that he will take responsibility for you."

 Chapter 114

    Ning Jiang said leisurely, "Wait a moment."


    Luo Hanshang looked down at her.


    Ning Jiang smiled. "I''m tired."


    "You just need to be in charge of lying down. You don''t need to do anything." He bent down to kiss her again.


    Ning Jiang opened her mouth and said lightly, "When I was young, I wanted to raise a dog."


    Luo Hanshang stopped and looked at her, not knowing why she was telling him stories from her childhood.


    "I begged my dad for a long time, but my dad never agreed because he knew my mom didn''t like hairy animals. When I was in fourth grade, I finally had a good opportunity. I saw a little white dog abandoned in a cardboard box behind the holly tree in my neighborhood.


    That dog was extremely cute, but unfortunately, it was abandoned, curled up in a cardboard box, shivering from the cold. I knew that if I brought it home, my father would not agree. But if I had to pretend I didn''t see it, I wouldn''t be able to do it. So, I secretly decided that I would take this dog home and argue with my parents.


    As I expected, my mother was really angry when she saw that I had brought a dog back. I promised my mother repeatedly that this dog would not cause any trouble for the family, but my mother still refused to let me have it.


    In the end, my father gave in, because I said that if they didn''t agree, I would run away with the dog. My father was afraid of my rebellion, so he agreed to let me keep the dog in my room, but he made an agreement with me not to let the dog out of my room.


    I was so happy that I named the dog Lucky. And so I went to school every day, looking forward to going home to feed my little luck, but my mother was so angry with me for a few days that she wouldn''t talk to me.


    I always thought my mother would give in, too, until the day I went home and found that Lucky was gone, and the ke


    el I had carefully made for him was gone, too. I went to the kitchen and asked my mother where the dog had gone, and my mother said she had been taken to the dog aid station.


    I cried especially sad, I do not eat, do not go to school, this is a struggle, but, my mother never agreed to help me find little Lucky back.


    On the morning of the third day of my hunger strike, my father came into my room and brought me my favorite pastry. He told me that he had found Lucky and bought it and gave it to the dog lover.


    In order to make me believe him, Dad even shot videos of Little Lucky and his new owner. When I saw the videos, I cried. Dad asked me why I was crying, but I said I didn''t know. I just feel bad.


    Later on, I used it up for a long time and only after many encounters and parting did I understand why I was so sad all those years ago. It was because I already had feelings for little Lucky, so after it left, I would not be able to let it go, and I would be sad. "


    As Ning Jiang spoke, she suddenly became silent.


    Luo Hanshang sat up beside her and stared at her: "So? What do you want to say? "


    "When you raise a cat or dog, and finally decide to send it away, you will even have feelings for it, let alone a single person."


    Ning Jiang had a sincere expression on her face, "Luo Hanshang, marrying you, I schemed against you first. I have never forgotten how I climbed onto your bed, so ??" Even if I were your woman, I would never have thought of making you responsible for me. "


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "Actually, it''s not that difficult to send me off. Perhaps, because we''ve been together for a while, you will feel a little reluctant to part for a short period of time. But after a period of time, you will forget that a woman called Ning Jiang once came to your life.


    There are a lot of people in this world. There are always a lot of passers-bying and going around you, and maybe I''m one of them. I don''t want you to decide to keep me by your side and be responsible for me because of your responsibilities.


    I have always had a purpose in this marriage. My purpose has been aplished, and I do not need you to be responsible for me. "I still have that old saying. I respect your first love and your decision. If you want ??"


    "Try saying another word." Luo Hanshang pounced on her and looked at her coldly.


    This woman said all this in a roundabout way. She was actually ying word games with him.


    He had made it so clear at noon today, and she still dared to ask for a divorce?


    Ning Jiang noticed the viciousness in Arhat''s eyes and blinked. Could it be ?? She had picked an inappropriate time.


    "I just don''t want you to force yourself because of your responsibilities. I don''t want to be the main culprit that caused you to lose your beloved, so ?? "Ugh ??"


    Ning Jiang thought that if she spoke more sincerely, he would definitely be able to feel that she wouldn''t cling on to him and not leave.


    But he didn''t expect that she would actually enrage him.


    He was like a motor full of electricity, and he had tortured her the whole night until her legs were sore and her eyes were blurry.


    Just before dawn, he rolled to his feet and looked down at her in his arms. Sighing.


    He got up, helped her put on her robe, and carried her back to their bedroom.


    Early in the morning, Rolo woke up and looked at the two people beside her. She was as happy as ever.


    Just when she wanted to wake Second Aunt up, Luo Hanshang covered Luo Luo''s mouth softly.


    Luo Luo Yuan opened his eyes and looked at Luo Hanshang, "Oh, oh."


    "Shh," Luo Hanshang put his hand on his lips and whispered, "Your second aunt was too tiredst night, don''t wake her up."


    Luo nodded, Luo Hanshang let go, Luo rushed into his arms and whispered: "Second Uncle, why do you alwayse back sote? Luckily you have me with Second Aunt, otherwise she would be very lonely."


    Luo Hanshang smiled and pinched her cheek: "Good baby."


    He cast a sidelong nce at Ning Jiang before saying, "Put on some clothes, I''ll take you downstairs."


    Rolo obediently got out of bed and put on his clothes.


    Luo Hanshang saw her down the stairs and got his aunt to send her back to Elegance House.


    When he was about to go upstairs again, the servant asked, "Young master, when will you be having your meal?"


    "All of you can go back to your work first. There''s a dy in the time for breakfast today."


    After he finished speaking, he came upstairs and quietly opened the door.


    Ning Jiang had originally wanted toe back and make up for her loss, but to her surprise, Ning Jiang had woken up.


    She sat on the bed and gently rubbed her sore legs.


    When Luo Hanshang came in, she just nced at him without saying anything.


    He walked to the bed and looked down at her, "It''s useless for you to stare at me. I''ve said it before, if you dare to mention it again, you will have to bear the consequences. You asked for itst night."


    Ning Jiang was unhappy: "What I wanted to sayst night was the truth. Luo Hanshang, have you thought about it? You can let go of Qinxin, but can Qinxin let go of you too? When she woke up, the world had changed. You know how much she needs you, but can you bear to give up on her? "

 Chapter 115

    "I don''t need you to worry about me. I''ve already said what you need to do. I think it''s because you''re too energetic that you have so much time to think."


    As he spoke, he walked toward her with a calm, open face.


    Seeing his expression, Ning Jiang could already guess what he wanted to do.


    She quickly leaned on the edge of the bed and said, "Alright, I won''t talk about this ever again, but don''t regret it. After all ?? There''s only one chance. "


    After she finished speaking, she snuck into bed with her back facing him. "I''m so sleepy. I''m going to rest. Don''te and disturb me."


    Luo Hanshang smiled, she was smart.


    Instead of forcing her, he turned and left the room.


    If he wasn''t here, Ning Jiang wouldn''t have to go through so much pressure.


    She changed her position and fell into a deep sleep.


    It was almost noon when she woke up.


    Ning Jiang sat up abruptly and checked her phone.


    God.


    She was going to sleep another half hour before she woke up, but why didn''t her rm clock ring?


    She was going to bete.


    She quickly got off the bed. After washing her face and rinsing her mouth, she casually put on a ponytail and went to the cloakroom to change her clothes. She then took her bag and went downstairs.


    Seeing here down, the servant respectfully asked: "Madam, do you want to eat now?"


    Ning Jiang waved her hand. "No need. I''mte. I''m going to thepany."


    After she finished speaking, she ran away like the wind.


    The servant looked at her back: "Young master said you don''t have to..."


    Before the servant could finish his sentence, the door was shut.


    The servant paused, and theirdy ran fast enough.


    Ning Jiang asked the driver to take her to the construction site.


    On the way, she took out her phone to check her rm clock. It was actually turned off ??


    She didn''t turn off the rm.


    After thinking for a moment, she dialed Luo Hanshang''s number.


    Luo Hanshang did not speak after the call co


    ected.


    Ning Jiang said, "Zhuo Yijun, let me ask you, did you turn off my rm clock?"


    "It''s me."


    "Huh?" Ning Jiang eximed, "Seriously, why did you turn off my rm without my permission?"


    "What? You have an objection?" Luo Hanshang leaned back in the meeting room and crossed his legs in satisfaction.


    "Of course I have my objections. I''m going to bete, it''s all your fault."


    Luo Hanshang shrugged, "I''ve already applied for leave for you, did the servant at home not tell you?"


    "Why did you ask for a leave of absence for me? I have a very important job today. "


    "Your legs are hurting. I helped you out with good intentions, and you still want to me me? You really do not know how to appreciate kindness. "


    "Who caused my leg pain? If you hadn''t tortured me seven times in the night, would my legs have hurt? "Really." After she finished speaking, she directly hung up the phone.


    Luo Hanshang was not angry. Instead, he was smiling. This fried tigress...


    He ced his cell phone on the conference table. The executives across from him did not even dare to make a sound.


    But in their hearts, they were actually admiring this heroic-lookingdy.


    Her voice when she was talking to the big boss... It was so loud that everyone could hear it clearly through the phone and all the seats.


    At noon that day, word spread throughout thepany.


    The CEO was extremely strong. In just one night, she had made the young madam''s legs hurt so much that sheined.


    On the other hand, Ning Jiangyuan did not receive the news immediately when she was at the construction site.


    In the afternoon, people came over from thepany. They looked at Ning Jiang with smiles in their eyes.


    Ning Jiang finished her work and went to the workshop to pour a cup of tea.


    Just as she was about to drink tea, she saw Lu Fei walking past the door.


    She stood at the doorway and said, "Senior Lu, Senior Lu."


    Lu Fei heard the greeting and walked over: "What is it, juniors Ning, you have business with me?"


    "Do you feel that the atmosphere at the construction site today is a bit strange?"


    Lu Fei smiled: "Really?"


    "Yes ??" "Alright, I just feel like everyone is looking at me weirdly." She was dressed decently. Just as she looked in the mirror, she realized that even though she didn''t wash her face, her beauty was still passable. She really couldn''t understand what everyone wasughing at.


    Lu Fei lowered his head, suppressing hisughter: "That''s because you''re famous."


    "I''m famous? "What do you mean, I don''t understand?"


    "I was wondering why your leg was in pain today. I just heard from the people who came back from thepany that our CEO''s physical strength is too good. Life after marriage is so happy."


    Ning Jiang swallowed her saliva and blushed. "What?"


    Lu Fei chuckled, patted her shoulder and turned around to leave.


    Ning Jiang''s mind buzzed a little. She took out her phone and dialed Luo Hanshang''s number.


    "Let me ask you ??" "What does thepany mean by saying you''re seven times a night?"


    "Not only is there such a rumor in thepany, they are also spreading it. I''ve tortured you so much that your legs are hurting, haven''t you heard?"


    Ning Jiang swallowed her saliva. "This ??" Which bastard is spreading rumors? "


    "Is this rumor spreading blindly? Is that not the truth? "


    Ning Jiang was speechless. He even became arrogant. "Luo Hanshang, you''re not the one who should be talking about this, are you?"


    That''s right, other than him, no one else knew.


    "You''re thinking too much. I''m not that open. You were the one who said it."


    "Nonsense, I won''t take the me for that. I didn''t go to thepany at all today. The news came from thepany."


    Luo Hanshang smirked, "When you called me, I was in a meeting room. Your voice was loud, but everyone could hear you. Do you me me?"


    Ning Jiang pped her forehead. She stomped her feet and shouted, "Why didn''t you say you were in a meeting earlier?"


    "In order to let you sleep a little longer and turn off your rm clock, I ended up beingined to by you. You hung up right after you finished talking. Do you think I have a chance to remind you?"


    Ning Jiang was speechless.


    She angrily hung up the phone.


    This bastard really had a good hand.


    But what was she to do, for God''s sake, it was too awkward.


    She put a hand to her forehead and thought about how she''d been seen limping when she arrived at the construction site this morning. She told them that she had identally fallen when she had just got out of the car.


    This time ?? It must have been exposed.


    She put down her teacup and wondered if she should go home early.


    However ?? No, today the construction team was working on clearing the holes, and she couldn''t leave.


    How unlucky.


    Ning Jiang had worked hard all afternoon, ignoring the gazes of the bystanders.


    It wasn''t until 4 PM when the homework ended that Ning Jiang could finally leave.


    But at this moment, Luo Hanshang arrived.


    He got out of the car and walked toward her, beaming.


    Ning Jiang gritted her teeth. Wasn''t this guy staying at thepany obediently? Was he here to show off?

 Chapter 116

    She avoided his gaze and turned to speak to the workmen.


    However, Luo Hanshang directly walked behind her: "Wifey, I''ming to pick you up."


    Ning Jiang turned around and saw that he looked like he wasing to make a joke out of you. She frowned and said, "I can go back myself."


    "I know you can return, but isn''t your leg painful? Come, I''ll bring you back. There''s a feast tonight, so we have to attend it together."


    Ning Jiang looked at him. "Family banquet?"


    "Luo Family has two family banquets every year, and that is the rule that I set before when I, Great Grandpa, was still here. At that time, the Luo Family''s distant rtives will alle to Luo Garden to attend the banquet, and it''s a matter of having a meal together."


    As he spoke, he put his arm around her waist and led her out of the construction site.


    As the two of them walked further and further away, the group of technical men behind them couldn''t help but sigh.


    What a perfect match.


    Ning Jiang first went to the room car to change out of her work clothes before getting into Luo Hanshang''s car.


    On the way, Ning Jiang was fuming.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her, "You don''t seem to be in a very good mood today."


    Ning Jiangbai nced at him. This man must have done it on purpose.


    Heughed and said, "If you''re unhappy, just say it. I''ll help you resolve it."


    "Do you think I still have the strength to be unhappy? "I''ve been searching for a mouse hole at the construction site for two hours. I''m so tired that my brain is about to break, alright?"


    "Why are you looking for a mouse hole?"


    "I want to drill." She calmly looked at him.


    Luo Hanshang couldn''t helpughing out loud.


    He raised his hand to rub her head. "You were the one who said that. Who are you arguing with right now?"


    "Don''t touch my head." She swept his hand away.


    The driver vaguely saw this scene in the rearview mirror, so nervous that he didn''t even dare to make a sound.


    In this world, most likely only this young madam would dare to speak to Arhat Shang in such a ma


    er.


    Luo Hanshang wasn''t angry at all, he just said, "Now you know, not in a face-to-face situation. You should be careful with your words, right?"


    Ning Jiang pouted and gave him a nt, toozy to deal with him.


    At this time, the Luo Garden entrance was already filled with parked cars.


    Ning Jiang looked at the huge redntern hanging by the door and said with some surprise, "It''s so grand, even thentern is hung."


    "After all, there are only two times a year, and we always have to do it."


    The car entered Luo Garden and stopped in the garage. The two got off, Ning Jiang went back to Hanyi House to clean up before following Luo Hanshang to Green Pao Garden.


    This was a ce specially prepared by Luo Garden for entertaining guests. Behind it were the Jadepool Lake and the Jadepool Court.


    When the two of them passed through the archway and entered the courtyard, Ning Jiang hesitated for a moment.


    Wasn''t it a family banquet?


    She whispered to Luo Hanshang who was beside her, "Why do you have so many rtives?"


    "When arge family like Luo Family organizes a family banquet and meets someone who is rted to us, no matter if they are the son of an aunt or the daughter of an uncle''s sister-inw, they would always squeeze their way in."


    Ning Jiang looked at him speechlessly. She had seen braggart before, but never before had she seen one being so braggart.


    However ?? There were at least seventy to eighty people in this courtyard.


    It was true that his family had been exalted, so he had more rtives. The words'' the Humble ss has no rtives'' had always made sense.


    Someone saw that they had returned, so he approached them and greeted, "Uncle, it''s really nice to meet you."


    Luo Hanshang nodded at him and didn''t say anything else as he walked forward with Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang wondered, "Aren''t you going to talk to him?"


    "I don''t know him."


    Ning Jiang shook her head. But, thinking about it ?? This was also within reason.


    The two of them came to Luo Benru and Bai Ya''s side.


    Luo Luo ran over. "Second Aunt, you''re back."


    Ning Jiang pinched Rolo''s cheek. "You''re back. Did you enjoy school today?"


    "Very happy."


    Luo Hanshang hugged his chest, "Didn''t you see Second Uncle also came back?"


    Luo Luo Yuanughed, "Second Uncle, you''re out of favor."


    "Do you even know what it means to be out of favor?"


    "Of course."


    Luo Benru said to Luo Hanshang, "There are so many rtives. Don''t make fun of Rolo here. Go and entertain the guests."


    Luo Hanshang rejected without thinking, "I don''t even know who is who, what are you greeting me for? Wouldn''t it be better to let everyone move about freely and have something to eat? "


    After he finished speaking, he pulled on Ning Jiang''s hand and said, "Come, let''s go sit over there for a while."


    After the two of them left, Luo Benru frowned and said, "This stinking brat, he''s getting more and more unruly."


    On the other hand, Bai Ya chuckled. "I feel that this brat is the most simr to you when you were young. At that time, wasn''t it against you what our father wanted you to do?"


    "You olddy. When I was young, I was much more outstanding than this kid."


    Bai Ya nodded. "You''re the most outstanding."


    Luo Hanshang got a servant to send food to him and Ning Jiang, who found a seat.


    From time to time, people woulde over to greet him. He would nod politely with a cold face, refusing to say a single superfluous word.


    Ning Jiang felt embarrassed for them as she watched the awkward departure.


    "Why don''t you hurry up and finish eating and leave."


    He leaned against her. "I''m leaving?"


    "That''s right. Seeing you here, others would always want to curry favor with you and then use their hot faces to cover up your cold butt. Their impression of you definitely won''t be too good. No wonder the rumors say that you are cold and heartless, and that you are... "Isn''t it a disgrace to your own reputation?"


    Luo Hanshang smirked, "People''s words are scary. If I cared about what others said, I would have died hundreds of times already. It wasn''t depression, but drowned in my saliva."


    Ning Jiang looked at him. Yes, since he was standing in this position, he had to bear the pressure that others couldn''t.


    However ?? Could it be that the discussions of others really did not matter at all to him?


    This wasn''t necessarily the case. He didn''t know how much he had to experience in order to cultivate such an invulnerable heart.


    Not far away, Luo Nanyi walked over with a mischievous smile and said, "Second Aunt Second Uncle, let''s sit together. There are too many flies over there. It hurts the ears."


    As he spoke, he sat down.


    Luo Hanshang nced at him. Before he could say anything, Luo Zhengcheng walked over with his secretary behind him.


    He held a wine ss in his hand and sat down beside Luo Nanyi in satisfaction, "Hanshang also came. I thought you would be missing likest time."


    "You just have to take care of yourself. Whether I''mcking or not isn''t something that needs your attention."


    "Of course I don''t care about you. I just want to congratte you. I heard that you should be very happy that Qinxin has woken up."


    When he mentioned Qinxin, Luo Hanshang and Luo Nanyi looked at him sharply at the same time.


    Luo Zhengcheng acted as if he didn''t see it and continued, "But Hanshang, as an experienced person, I have to remind you that you are already married. You still have to be clear about the main issue, don''t you?"

 Chapter 117

    Luo Nanyi stood up unhappily and said, "Dad, this is our young people''s territory. We don''t need you to meddle in this matter."


    Luo Zhengcheng cast a cold nce at his disappointing son, "Sit down. If the elders are talking, it''s not your turn to interrupt."


    "Are your words something an old man should say? I can''t stand listening to you anymore, much less other people."


    "If you can''t take it anymore, then leave," Luo Zhengcheng said coldly. "It''s not your turn to teach me a lesson."


    He looked at Luo Hanshang and smiled. "What do you know, I''m thinking for you, Second Uncle. Davy, my words may not sound good, but the logic isn''t wrong. As the sessor of Datian Group, your every word and action have been noticed by others. If you do wrong, then ?? It is our Luo Family that is being disgraced, don''t you think? "


    Ning Jiang turned her head to look at Luo Hanshang''s angry face and held his hand.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her because of her actions.


    Ning Jiang smiled at him, then looked at Luo Zhengcheng: "Thank you, cousin, for thinking for my Zhuo Yijun, but I think that cousin''s worries are a little u


    ecessary. Whether it''s my IQ or EQ, my Zhuo Yijun is the best amongst all men. He knew how to handle such a small matter.


    Besides, I don''t think it''s polite of you to humiliate a woman with the rest of the words you y behind someone else''s back. In this world, there weren''t many people who could find a suitable person in their rtionship. It was not shameful to have experienced love, but it was shameful to humiliate others.


    "Although you have reached this age and are qualified to take advantage of your seniority, but I feel that before you worry about Zhuo Yijun, cousin, you should first change your character. After all, good moral integrity is very important for a man."


    Ning Jiang''s words made Luo Zhengcheng''s face darken.


    Beside her, Luo Hanshang smirked.


    This woman ?? Pretty good.


    Luo Nanyi was also slightly surprised as she looked at Ning Jiang with her burning eyes.


    He knew his father''s character very well.


    In the past, when Qinxin saw her father, she would always be nervous. Few people dared to speak to his father like that, but Ning Jiang did.


    Furthermore ?? And it was to protect Second Uncle.


    Suddenly, he was slightly envious of Second Uncle.


    Luo Hanshang was not in a good mood when he saw Luo Zhengcheng''s anger and Luo Nanyi''s burning gaze.


    This father and son pair were not easy to deal with.


    He pulled Ning Jiang along and stood up. "I wanted to have a quiet meal, but there are flies everywhere. It''s really a


    oying. Let''s go and eat somewhere else."


    He walked a few steps, then deliberately turned his head and said, "Oh right, cousin, what Ning Jiang said just now was too wonderful. In the future, you can take it as your motto."


    With a sneer, he nced at him mockingly before leaving with Ning Jiang.


    After the two of them left, Luo Zhengcheng clenched his teeth and exhaled angrily. His voice trembled with anger as he said, "This Ning Jiang is courting death."


    Luo Nanyi tilted her head and looked coldly at Luo Zhengcheng.


    He rarely spoke seriously and ruthlessly, "I''m warning you, don''t touch Ning Jiang, not even a single hair on her head. If you don''t want to be enemies with your own son, then you''d better remember my warning."


    After he finished speaking, he got up and kicked away the chair, leaving the Green Pao Garden.


    Luo Zhengcheng frowned as he saw Luo Nanyi, who had always been a sloppy person, suddenly speak to him in such a serious ma


    er and even give him such a stern warning.


    This brat actually dared to warn him because of Ning Jiang? Is he crazy?


    He rolled his eyes. ''Don''t tell me that brat treats that girl ??''


    Luo Zhengcheng shook his head. There were some things that he really couldn''t think too deeply about.


    Luo Hanshang pulled Ning Jiang around to the backyard.


    The two of them walked through the small door and left the Jade Wave Garden, passing through the Nine Winding Corridor and heading towards Hanyi House.


    He walked very slowly, with Ning Jiang following by his side.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so eloquent," he said, looking at her. "You fought against Luo Zhengcheng today, what a great job."


    Ning Jiang smiled but didn''t say anything.


    He continued, "Why did you stop me just now? You think I can''t handle that old bastard? "


    Ning Jiang shook her head, "No, I feel that his words were provocative, and that he said it to anger you. If you were truly provoked by him, hit him, or did something impulsive, then you have really fallen for his intentions.


    Today, there are so many rtives and friends here, some bad news spread out. Although you don''t care, he can use these bad influences to attack you, which is very disadvantageous to you.


    It''s not appropriate for you to appear, but I can, because I am a woman, and women are originally unreasonable. Today, even if I beat him up, the most others would only say is that you have married a fierce wife, andpared to you, the effects arepletely different. "


    Luo Hanshang looked at her in admiration. After a moment, he put his hand on her shoulder and leaned close to her: "Aren''t you afraid that if you offend him, he will take revenge on you?"


    Ning Jiang frowned. "It can''t be?"


    "What can someone like Luo Zhengcheng not do?"


    "Ai," she waved her hand. "If I had known this would happen, I wouldn''t have meddled with this matter."


    Luo Hanshang shook his head with a smile and rubbed her head.


    Because they had been together for a long time, he firmly believed that even if a few minutes ago, she knew Luo Zhengcheng would hurt her, she would still show her face.


    She was such a person.


    He pulled her closer to his chest and said, "Behave well. I will be your backer."


    She tilted her head to the side and said, "Aren''t you my backer in the first ce?"


    "Don''t you want to protect your backer?" He whispered in her ear, "You need maintenance for every car you buy. Doesn''t husband need it? "


    Ning Jiang stared at him. "I only heard people say that your wife needs maintenance. I didn''t hear that your husband also needs it."


    Luo Hanshang smirked. "So, don''t I always oil you for maintenance? This sort of thing had always been mutual, what use did the engine have? You want the whole car to be perfect, don''t you? "


    "Stop fooling around!" She reached out and covered her ears.


    This man was getting more and more improper.


    Luo Hanshang pulled her hand away, turned to her side to block her, then took the opportunity to put her in his embrace and looked down at her face.


    "Today you did very well. I always felt that you didn''t take me as your husband, but today I realized that you''re just not good at expressing yourself. You''re defending me and looking really beautiful."


    Ning Jiang looked at him nkly for a moment.


    She really wasn''t used to him talking to her in such a soft tone.


    She shrank back, trying to keep him at arm''s length.


    After all, this was a public location, and there were people walking around nearby.


    However, Luo Hanshang didn''t seem to care about that. He lowered his head to hold her face and kissed her lips.


    After leaving the Green Pao Garden, Luo Nanyi, who had wanted to take a breather, was now watching the scene on the Nine Winding Corridor from a distance. She slowly stopped in her tracks.

 Chapter 118

    He and Second Uncle were both Member of Luo Family.


    Even though his grandfather and father had given him his surname Luo everyday and he had the qualifications to snatch the Datian Group that Second Uncle possessed, he had never had the impulse to snatch it.


    Because he didn''t envy Second Uncle everything.


    From that position, he could no longer decide whether he had earned more or lost more.


    He only knew that all of that should have been Second Uncle''s.


    He had never envied Second Uncle before, but now ?? He was envious, very, very envious.


    For the first time in his life, he wanted something from Second Uncle.


    He turned around with his back to the two people in the distance and slightly closed his eyes.


    Avable... This is wrong.


    He walked away, his eyes filled with loneliness.


    In the first half month after Qinxin''s awakening, because of the cerebral blood flow chart, brain nuclear maic resonance imaging, and brain CTT, the various brain color Doppler indexes were all normal.


    On Uncle Qiu''s application, the doctor agreed to let Qinxin leave the hospital for treatment at home.


    However, for the sake of safety, Luo Hanshang still found two professional medical perso


    el to follow her home to take care of her.


    On the first day that Qiu Qinxin had returned, Bai Ya had given the order within the Luo Garden to forbid Wu Tie, who was on Luo Weixian''s side, from visiting Qiu Qinxin.


    Ning Jiang came back in the evening, and Rolo came again.


    She pulled Ning Jiang and said mysteriously, "Second Aunt, I just saw Qinxin. When Great Grandma and Great Grandpa went to see her, I went with them."


    "Is that so? How is her body recovering? Are you all right? "


    Rolo''s eyes opened wide, "Hmm, she can talk, but she can''t walk, so she just sits on the wheelchair. There''s also the nurse helping her knead her legs, I heard Great Grandma tell her that as long as she recovers, she will be able to start walking soon."


    Ning Jiang nodded. It seemed that she had indeed recovered quite well.


    "That''s right, Second Aunt, that Qinxin knows me. She said she even hugged me when I was young, but I don''t remember her at all."


    "That''s because you were still very young back then. You did not have such a deep memory even then."


    "But if I meet Second Aunt, I will definitely remember you." Luo Luo Luo pulled Ning Jiang''s hand,ughing happily, "Because Second Aunt is the most beautiful person in the world."


    Ning Jiang rubbed her face. "You little girl, you''re the only one with a sweet mouth."


    "Second Aunt, promise me one thing."


    "Say it."


    "I want to sleep with you and Second Uncle tonight, okay?"


    "Of course."


    "No." Just as Ning Jiang finished her sentence, Luo Hanshang''s serious voice came from behind her.


    He walked in from outside and walked to the two of them. "Rolo, you are already a big child. It''s time for you to sleep by yourself."


    "But when I was young, you guys didn''t sleep with me," Luo Luo Luo retorted clearly, "Second aunt already promised me. Second Uncle, you''re so troublesome."


    Luo Hanshang pinched her cheek: "Anyway, I just can''t."


    "Then why can''t you sleep with Second Aunt, and Second Aunt sleep with you, so I can''t sleep with you guys?"


    Luo Hanshang smiled proudly: "Because your second aunt is my wife and I am her husband. Husband and wife are supposed to sleep together, this ismon knowledge, you have to remember it."


    "I don''t." "Rolo is unhappy." I don''t want to go back. "


    She pulled on Ning Jiang''s arm. "Second Aunt, can you let me sleep with you?"


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang, "It''s not like Luo Luo is here every night. Let''s just let her be tonight. Tomorrow is Saturday, I don''t have to work. I can have breakfast with her in the morning."


    "You''re not working overtime tomorrow?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged her shoulders. "There''s nothing that needs me these days. I''m quite free at the construction site."


    "How rare, you actually want to rest."


    Ning Jiang was displeased. "Are you praising me or scolding me?"


    "All of them."


    "Aren''t you guys discussing whether or not I can stay here and sleep?"


    Ning Jiang chuckled, bent down, and kissed her on the cheek. "Sure, you, Second Uncle, will do it."


    Luo Hanshang red at her. When did he say he agreed?


    Ning Jiang giggled at him. "I''ll take Rolo out to y. After I take a bath with her, we''ll wait in the room for you."


    Seeing her leave with a sly smile, Luo Hanshang also turned his head and smiled. This woman ??


    Early in the morning, as always, Rolo acted as their little rm clock.


    Ning Jiang, who rarely wanted to sleep, had no choice but to get up.


    Lolo gets out of bed and runs to the bathroom.


    Seeing that Ning Jiang sat up and was dozing off with her eyes closed, Luo Hanshang saidzily, "You have received retribution."


    Ning Jiang turned her head to look at him and frowned. What did that mean?


    "If you hadn''t agreed to let Rolo sleep here, you could have slept until noon this morning."


    He sat up and smirked. "Do you think I should give you two words?"


    Ning Jiang curled her lips. "Forget it."


    "Serves you right."


    Ning Jiang pouted and snorted.


    If Lo Luo didn''te, she could sleep until noon, and simrly, she wouldn''t befortablest night.


    Compared to these two situations, she preferred to get up early.


    She stretched and got out of bed.


    On a Saturday, the three of them sat at the dining table and had breakfast together.


    Luo Luo was happy, but Ning Jiang really didn''t have any spirit.


    After eating breakfast, Ning Jiang had originally


    ed to wait for Rolo to return to the Elegance House, and for Luo Hanshang to go to work before entering the house to take a nap.


    He didn''t expect that Luo Yuan had no ns to go back, and Luo Hanshang didn''t want to go to work either.


    She sat on the sofa and looked at Luo Hanshang, who was beside her. He was apanying Rolo, watching cartoons, and watching the news on the stock market.


    "It''s almost 9 o''clock, aren''t you going to go to thepany?"


    "When did I say I was going to thepany?"


    Ning Jiang widened her eyes. "Aren''t you going to work today?"


    "Can''t I?"


    "It''s not that it''s impossible, you ??" Didn''t you say yesterday that you would be resting today? "


    "As the big boss, I can always rest whenever I want. I''m the one in charge of my territory."


    Hearing Luo Hanshang say he wasn''t working today, Luo Luo smiled and turned his head, "Second Uncle, let''s go y golf. It''s so boring at home."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows. "Golf?"


    Luo Luo Luo nodded.


    Luo Hanshang looked at Ning Jiang: "How is it?" Are you going? "


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Go ahead."


    As soon as the three gathered together, they immediately prepared to set off.


    But unfortunately, their ns had changed.


    The moment the three of them stepped out of the door, they saw Uncle Qiu pushing Qiu Qinxin, who was sitting on a wheelchair, over.


    Lili smiled when she saw Luo Hanshang. "Hanshang, you''re going out."


    Luo Hanshang walked forward: "Yes, you''re going out. Why are you here?"


    "Isn''t the weather great today? I just relied on my dad and pushed me into your yard to bask in the sun."


    As she spoke, her gazended on Ning Jiang''s face. "Hanshang, why don''t you introduce us? This is ??"

 Chapter 119

    Their gazes allnded on Ning Jiang''s face.


    Qiu Jianguo stood behind Qiu Qinxin and looked at her nervously. There seemed to be a pleading look in his eyes.


    Ning Jiang nced at Uncle Qiu, then looked at Luo Hanshang, who seemed to be deep in thought.


    She knew what Uncle Qiu was worried about, and she also knew that Luo Hanshang couldn''t introduce her right now.


    Therefore, she smiled and pulled his hand, "Hello, Miss Qiu. My name is Ning Jiang, I''m Rolo''s tutor."


    Rolo raised his head and looked at her. "Er ??"


    "Luo Luo," Ning Jiang interrupted Luo Luo and squatted down, "Second Uncle is a bit busy right now, can we go out first?"


    Luo Yuan looked at Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang nodded at her. Luo Yuan pouted and said, "Alright then."


    Ning Jiang stood up, nodded to Luo Hanshang and Qiu Qinxin, then pulled Luo Luo out.


    In the courtyard, Qiu Qinxin smiled at Luo Hanshang and said, "This home tutor looks so beautiful. I really like the way sheughs. She''s so beautiful."


    Luo Hanshang walked up to her and asked, "Have you eaten breakfast?"


    "It''s over. My dad woke me up at six in the morning to eat. He said that he really enjoyed the feeling of waking the child up for breakfast. I guess I really scared him these past few years."


    Luo Hanshang replied, "You must be filial to Uncle Qiu in the future. All these years, he has indeed paid a lot for you."


    She turned around and looked at Uncle Qiu, who was pushing her, and smiled, "Dad, thank you. When I recover, I will be very filial."


    "Child, your father does not desire your return. Your health is my father''s greatest wish."


    The father and daughter smiled at each other. Qiu Qinxin looked away and looked at Luo Hanshang. "Oh right, Hanshang, are you all dressed like this to get ready to go out?"


    He looked down at his sportswear. "I was going to take Rolo and the others to y golf."


    Qiu Qinxin nodded. "That''s right, your golf ball is very strong. When I recover, can you take me to the golf course as well? I like to see you y. "


    Luo Hanshang smiled but didn''t say anything.


    Uncle Qiu stood aside for a while and said, "Master, can you help me take care of Qinxin for a while? I forgot to bring something with me, so I need to go back."


    Luo Hanshang nodded. Uncle Wu Tie turned around and left.


    Uncle Qiu asked around about the servants in the yard. After ru


    ing a few steps, he finally found Ning Jiang and Luo Luo Luo at the Jade Lake.


    "Young Madam, please wait a moment."


    When Ning Jiang heard the voice, she turned around.


    Uncle Qiu walked in front of her and bowed to her sincerely.


    "Uncle Qiu, you ??"


    "Madam, thank you very much. Thank you for hiding your identity and causing you to suffer such grievances because of Qinxin. I am truly sorry."


    Ning Jiang walked up and helped Uncle Qiu up, "Uncle Qiu, it''s alright. I know about Miss Qiu''s situation and I didn''t take it to heart. Don''t worry about it."


    "When Qinxin recovers, I will definitely bring her to thank you."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t," Ning Jiang waved her hand and smiled embarrassedly: "If it wasn''t for me, this wouldn''t be happening, so don''t think too much about it. Uncle Qiu, you go back and take care of Qinxin, I''ll take Luo for a stroll."


    Uncle Qiu nodded and said, "Thank you, Young Madam."


    Ning Jiang smiled at her, turned around and left with Rolo.


    The two of them went to the fake mountain rocks by theke and sat down.


    Luo Luo said, "Second aunt, why did you lie just now? You aren''t my home tutor at all. You''re my second aunt."


    Ning Jiang turned to the side and caressed Rolo''s hair, "Rolo, it''s not right to lie. Second Aunt knows, but ??" What Second Aunt said was a white lie. Second Aunt wants to make an agreement with you. In the future, in front of your Aunt Qinxin, don''t call me Second Aunt, call me Teacher, okay? "


    Luo Luo shook his head. "I like calling you Second Aunt."


    "When you were very young, you and Qinxin already knew each other. They were originally going to get married, if Qinxin''s aunt wasn''t sick, or if I wasn''t married to you, then now, Second Uncle will be married to Qinxin."


    Luo Yuan seemed to understand, "But Great Grandpa said the most useless word in the world is'' if '', because there is no'' if ''."


    Ning Jiang smiled. She lowered her body slightly, her line of sight almost the same as Luo Luo. This clever little rascal.


    "Yes, it''s like this. I remember you asking me what a vegetable is. In fact, a vegetable would just be lying in bed, not knowing anything. They would have no consciousness, no feeling, and no night or day. They would be in great pain, and their lives would be worse than death.


    Qinxin had finally woken up with great difficulty. The doctor said she couldn''t be provoked. She really likes you, Second Uncle. If she knew you were married, she would be very sad. He might even fall into aa and never wake up again. This way, it would be no different from killing her.


    "I don''t want to hurt anyone. I hope that Qinxin won''t be provoked and recover quickly. As long as she recoverspletely, I can tell her that I''m your Second Aunt. But before that, can you keep this a secret from her?"


    Luo Luo Yuan nodded, pouting, "Okay then, but we agreed on that. Normally, I still have to call you Second Aunt."


    Ning Jiang pulled the hook at her. "Alright, we have a deal. It''s a deal."


    When Luo Nanyi saw them from afar, she secretly followed them. After listening to their conversation, she leaned against a stone.


    He sighed in his heart.


    Did she not feel wronged?


    She would rather have wronged herself. He didn''t know before that she was such a silly woman.


    Luo Nanyi tilted her head slightly, looking at her back through the crack in the stone.


    It must be hard to be between Second Uncle and Qinxin. Had she never thought of leaving?


    On the other side, Rolo looked down at his clothes and was a little unhappy. "Ah, Second Aunt, I hate it. We already said we were going to the golf course, but now we can''t go because of that Qinxin?"


    Ning Jiang thought that Luo Hanshang might want to apany Qiu Qinxin, so she nodded: "Probably."


    "Then what do we do? I don''t want to go back to Elegance House. I want to stay with you."


    "Then we''ll stay together, but what should we do to pass the time?"


    Rolo followed her example, supporting his chin with both hands. "What are we going to do?"


    Looking at the big fat fish swimming around theke, Ning Jiang said to Rolo, "Baby, I thought of what we want to y!"

 Chapter 120

    Rolo looked at her curiously. "What are we going to y at?"


    Ning Jiang pointed to theke and said, "The fish here are big and fat. They must be delicious. Let''s go fishing and see who catches them first. For lunch today, we''ll have steamed fish. How about it? "


    Rolo pped his hands and smiled happily. "Okay okay, Second Aunt, as long as I''m with you, I''ll be happy to do anything."


    Ning Jiang pinched her cute little face. "Alright, let''s go with Second Aunt and find some fishing tackle."


    When they stood up, Luo Nanyi, who was behind the fake mountain, squatted down and hid herself in the crevice of the rock.


    Only when the two of them left the other side did he slowly walk out. He looked at the two of them as they left with a smile.


    Fishing here?


    She really dared to think about it.


    Ning Jiang and Luo Luo Luo really did what they said.


    The two of them went to the servant for the fishing tackle and sat down beside the fake hill that they had just sat on with serious expressions on their faces.


    "Second Aunt, can we really catch fish?"


    "I think so. There are so many fish in there, there''s bound to be hungry. You have to be patient when you''re fishing."


    Luo Luoughed, "Second aunt, I think I''ll definitely catch the fish before you."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Let''spete."


    Rolo looked at his fishing rod, extremely focused.


    After almost half an hour, Rolo''s fishing rod did not move, but Ning Jiang''s fishing line began to weigh.


    She waited for a few seconds before she started collecting the fish. She didn''t expect there to be any fish at all.


    It was a goldfish that weighed more than a jin.


    Luo Luo Luo was very happy, "Second aunt, you''re too powerful."


    "It''s the aunts who gave us too much bait."


    Ning Jiang put the fish into the bucket. "This fish is a bit small, it''s not enough for us to eat. Let''s fish for another one."


    Rolo nodded and said seriously, "Okay, okay. This time, I must catch one."


    Ning Jiang ced the fish feed back on the hook.


    Luo Garden''s fish were really too enjoyable, even the fodder was a shrimp ball. Thinking about it, there were some people who were really not as alive as a fish.


    She threw the fishing rod into theke and lowered her head to look at the fish in the bucket. Why was the goldfish''s mouth so t? It looked a little ugly.


    After spending most of the morning''s effort, Ning Jiang sessfully caught two goldfishes. Rolo caught a smaller fish. After discussing it with each other, they decided to set the smaller fish free.


    Luo Luo Luo brought Ning Jiang and went straight to Elegance House''s kitchen. One of them was in charge of handling the fish while the other was in charge of helping to pick the coriander.


    In less than an hour, the two steamed fish were out of the wok.


    "Second Aunt, I want to share the fruits of ourbour with Great Grandpa and Great Grandma."


    Ning Jiang gave him a thumbs up. "Come, let''s go together."


    The two of them went to the main hall of the Elegance House and Luo Luo went to invite Luo Benru and Bai Ya out.


    "Great Grandpa, Great Grandma,e quickly. Second Aunt and I are going to treat you guys to steamed fish this afternoon. This fish was cooked by me and Second Aunt in coboration."


    Bai Ya was very happy. "Where did I get this good fortune? I have a good granddaughter-inw and a very obedient great-granddaughter, right, Old Luo?"


    Luo Benru rubbed Rolo''s head: "Be good."


    The two of them sat down at the dining table. Ning Jiang arranged bowls for them and personally picked up fish meat for them. She picked up the fish thorns and put them into the bowl. "Granddaddy, Grandmother, you guys have a taste. Eat slowly. I''m afraid it won''t be clean."


    Grandma picked up her chopsticks and took a bite. She couldn''t help but nod. "It''s a bit like catfish. It''s not bad."


    Luo Benru nced at the fish on the te and felt that it looked familiar, but he didn''t think much about it.


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "I don''t know either. It should be goldfish."


    "Goldfish?" Luo Benru looked at her. "Did you buy the goldfish in the kitchen?"


    Luo Luo added on the side, "I didn''t buy it from the kitchen. Second Aunt and I spent the whole morning fishing from the Blue Wave Lake. "


    Hearing that, Luo Benru looked at the fish on the te again and couldn''t help getting angry.


    He pped the chopsticks on the table and shouted loudly, "Where did the fishe from?"


    His shout actually scared Ning Jiang and Luo Luo.


    Bai Ya also looked a bit embarrassed. She patted Luo Benru and said, "Alright, alright. After all, it''s just the two of us having a heart."


    "What kind of intentions do you have?" Luo Benru stood up and looked at Ning Jiang. "Tell me, where did this fishe from?"


    Ning Jiang blinked several times. "In theke ??" I caught them in theke. "


    Luo Benru sat down with his hands around his neck and his face turned dark.


    Ning Jiang scratched her forehead. "Grandpa ??" This fish can''t be poisonous right? "


    Luo Benru rolled his eyes at her. Without saying anything, he got up and walked towards the bedroom at the back.


    Bai Ya turned around and said, "You old man, why do you love to get angry?"


    Luo Benru mmed the door shut.


    Bai Ya looked back at Ning Jiang with an embarrassed smile.


    Ning Jiang was even more confused. "Grandmother, did I do something wrong?"


    Seeing the i


    ocent look on Ning Jiang''s face, Bai Ya couldn''t help but lower her head andugh.


    Ning Jiang frowned. This ?? What was going on?


    Her grandfather left angrily, but her grandmother seemed to be very happy.


    Bai Yaughed for a while before looking up at Ning Jiang and saying, "Don''t bother with your grandfather. Your grandfather is just like that. He''s like a child, he loves to get angry."


    "But I feel like grandpa is angry because I caught a fish in theke. Is it because there''s a rule that forbids people to fish in theke?"


    "There is indeed such a rule, but that''s fine this time. The fish has been caught and cooked, so there''s no use in getting angry. Come, you two sit down and eat the fish with me."


    Grandmother had always liked to settle things peacefully, but Ning Jiang was not stupid. She had always felt that she had angered her grandfather just now.


    Luo Luo sat down. Ning Jiang hesitated for a moment before sitting beside Luo Luo.


    Grandma asked, "Where''s Zhuoyi? He went to thepany?"


    Luo Luo Luo said unhappily, "I, Second Uncle, am with Qinxin."


    Hearing this, Grandma nced at Ning Jiang and then asked, "How did you know?"


    "In the morning, Second Uncle originally wanted to take Second Aunt and me to y golf, but the moment he went out, he met that Qinxin auntie. She said that she wanted to go to my courtyard to bask in the sun and even asked who Second Aunt was, but my Second Aunt said that she was my home tutor and took me away from Second Uncle''s ce. Second Aunt had even agreed with me that I would have to call her teacher in front of Aunt Qinxin in the future. "


    When Bai Ya heard this, she looked at Ning Jiang with a pained expression. "Jiang Er, you''ve been wronged."


    "Grandma, don''t be like that. I feel very embarrassed when Uncle Qiu came to apologize to me just now. Originally, everything that I possess right now should not be mine. In doing this, I do not feel wronged. Instead, I feel veryfortable. "


    Bai Ya looked at Ning Jiang and felt that she owed this grandson''s wife.

 Chapter 121

    When it was time for lunch and he saw that Ning Jiang had note back yet, Luo Hanshang directly went to Elegance House to look for someone.


    When he came in, Ning Jiang was eating with her grandma and Rolo.


    When Luo Luo saw him, he snorted.


    Luo Hanshang walked over and rubbed her head: "Little girl, who are you humming with?"


    Luo Yuan pouted, "Second Uncle, I don''t want to bother with you anymore. You didn''t keep your promise and agreed to apany us to the golf course."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "There''s a reason behind this. Next time, Second Uncle willpensate you."


    "But I''m still angry at you," Rolo raised his chin. "Today, I caught some fish with Second Aunt, so you''re not allowed to eat it."


    Luo Hanshang looked at the dishes on the table that were already filled to the brim.


    "You went fishing with your second aunt?" Luo Hanshang casually sat beside Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang leaned close to Luo Hanshang and said seriously, "I did something wrong this morning."


    "Oh? "What''s wrong?"


    "I didn''t know the Luo Garden had a rule that prohibited fishing in Jade Lake, so I took Luo Luo to fish and even steamed the fish I caught. Grandfather seems very angry."


    Luo Hanshang looked at the half-eaten fish on the te and couldn''t help smiling.


    Seeing his reaction, Ning Jiangbai looked at him and said, "You really have no sympathy. I offended grandpa, so I''m extremely guilty. Why are youughing at me?"


    "Do you know what kind of fish this is?"


    Ning Jiang wondered why he had asked that as well.


    "No ??" Goldfish? "


    Bai Ya gave Luo Hanshang a meaningful nce, "Come, Zhuoyi, you haven''t eaten, right? Let''s eat together. It just so happens that we can have a taste of Jiang Er''s craftsmanship."


    Luo Luo Luo said unhappily, "I don''t want Second Uncle to taste the fruits of ourbour."


    Luo Hanshang smiled at Luo Luo, "You and Second Uncle are still angry, aren''t we the closest to each other?"


    "From now on, I''m the closest to my Second Aunt." Luo Yuan pouted, looking like he couldn''t be a good friend.


    Luo Hanshang put his arm around Ning Jiang''s shoulders, "Your Second Aunt is my wife. If you kiss her, then it means you kiss me."


    Luo Yuan thought for a moment and snorted. "Anyway, I''m the closest to my second aunt."


    The aunts brought a bowl and chopsticks to Luo Hanshang.


    He took it and asked, "Has the old man eaten?"


    Bai Ya waved her hand. "Don''t worry about him. When you guys leaveter, I''ll bring the food to his room for him to eat."


    Luo Hanshangughed, "Then you better try to coax him."


    Ning Jiang turned around and looked at Luo Hanshang. Why did she feel that something was wrong?


    After di


    er, Bai Ya told Luo Luo to go to bed with her aunt.


    Luo Hanshang brought Ning Jiang back to the Hanyi House together with him.


    As the two of them walked out of the Elegance House, Ning Jiang said, "Why didn''t you have lunch with Qinxin at noon?"


    He looked at her. Originally, since Qinxin had found the Hanyi House, he should have eaten a meal with her.


    However ??


    "She wants a nutritious meal. We can''t eat together."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Is that so? Right, let me ask you, why did you smile when you saw the fish I caught earlier?"


    Speaking of this, Luo Hanshang naturally put his hand on her shoulder: "My silly wife, the two fish you caught today were called Golden Dragon Fish. Have you heard of Golden Dragon Fish?"


    Ning Jiang said, "Follow..." The goldfish are different. "


    "Of course, one hundred thousand yuan should be enough to buy a pond of goldfish."


    Ning Jiang stopped and said, "100,000 yuan?"


    "Such a big golden dragon fish, at least a hundred thousand starting points."


    Thinking about how his grandpa had a headache just now.


    A


    oyed, Ning Jiang covered her forehead with her hands. "Oh my god."


    Seeing her reaction, Luo Hanshangughed heartily.


    Ning Jiang hit him with her hand. "You''re still smiling? We''re finished. Grandpa has even more of an opinion of me now."


    "It''s okay, there are too many lice, so I won''t bite."


    Ning Jiang stared at him. "Are you sure you''re trying tofort me? I ate two hundred thousand yuan this afternoon. No wonder grandfather was so angry. "


    She stomped her feet in depression.


    Luo Hanshang naturally rubbed her head: "What I feel sorry for is not the money to buy fish, but the love I''ve nurtured for so many years. He had been retired for more than a decade, and he loved to raise flowerbirds and feed fish. There were at least a few hundred dragonfishes in theke. If you don''t let him see it, he doesn''tck these two. "Who told you to go on a rampage? It''s fine even if it''s steamed, but you''re even sending it to him for a taste."


    Ning Jiang said depressingly, "This should be simr to the feeling of a dog that I raised being given away."


    "Who knows," he shrugged. "Anyway, I don''t think it matters."


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment, then turned around and walked toward the Elegance House.


    Luo Hanshang pulled her back and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Go apologize to grandpa."


    "Based on my understanding of grandpa, if you go and apologize now, you will only add fuel to the fire."


    Ning Jiang looked at him pitifully. "Then tell me, what should I do?"


    "We''ll go after two or three days. When the timees, we''ll catch him off guard and take him by surprise."


    Ning Jiang frowned, "Are you sure this method is feasible?"


    "I''ve been honed by my grandfather since I was young, what do you think?"


    Ning Jiang thought back to her grandfather''s re just now, hmm ?? It was better to listen to Luo Hanshang.


    When they got home, Ning Jiang changed out of her sports clothes and put on her home clothes.


    To Rolo, not being able to go to the golf course was a pity.


    But for her, it was still a happy day, because she really wanted to sleep.


    Luo Hanshang originally wanted to go to thepany.


    However, when sheid on the bed, Luo Hanshang sat on the other side of the bed.


    Ning Jiang looked at him and said, "Didn''t you want to go to thepany?"


    "There''s no rush."


    Seeing his expression, Ning Jiang asked with hesitation, "Do you have something you want to say to me?"


    "I didn''t expect Qinxin toe today."


    So it was this topic. Thinking about it, what he wanted to express should be no different from Uncle Qiu and his grandma.


    "I know, if you knew in advance, you wouldn''t have agreed to take us out."


    "If I didn''t answer when Qinxin asked who you were, would you feel wronged?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "No, it''s not that I don''t know about Qinxin''s situation. If I knew the truth, the one who would feel wronged wouldn''t be me, who is the bandit, but Qinxin."


    Luo Hanshang frowned, "Kid''s taking over a magpie''s nest? Is this where you position yourself? "


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment. "Originally, I was in the position that should have belonged to Qinxin."


    "This position might not have belonged to Qinxin, so don''t talk about it anymore." He stood up and continued, "Rest, I''m going out."


    Ning Jiang pouted. Was he angry?


    Luo Hanshang left the room and stood by the door.


    She did not think of herself as a proper Mrs. Lowe at all, as his woman.


    That was why she felt that this position didn''t belong to her, and why she imed that she had taken the top spot.


    He was displeased at the thought of the distance she kept from him.

 Chapter 122

    Three days after the incident, Ning Jiang finally mustered the courage to call Luo Hanshang over to the Elegance House.


    When his grandfather saw her, he snorted and threw the parrot food on the table before heading to the study room.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Old Master, where are you going?"


    "Who cares?"


    Luo Hanshang smiled, "Right, right, right. I don''t care about you. However, Ning Jiang and I came to apany you to eat with Grandma. You can leave after you finish eating."


    "I''m not eating anymore, the blood pressure is high."


    After the old man finished speaking, he mmed the door and entered the study.


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips. I''m done for, the old tutor''s temper is really big.


    Luo Hanshang tilted his head to look at Ning Jiang with a restrained smile on his face ??


    Ning Jiangbai looked at him and pouted. "Don''tugh."


    After she finished speaking, she walked to the door of her grandfather''s study and knocked on it. "Grandfather, can Ie in?"


    From inside the study came his grandfather''s strong voice. "I want to be alone for a while, don''t disturb me."


    Bai Ya, who had heard the sound, walked out from another room.


    Seeing that it was Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang, she walked closer and said, "Why are you two here? Have you eaten? "


    Luo Hanshang hugged his bosom and said, "I just came to apany you to eat. But your family''s old man is too troublesome. Look, your wife came to apologize, but ended up closing the door."


    Bai Ya walked to the side of Ning Jiang and pulled her hand as they left the study. "Ignore your grandfather. He has a lot to do."


    "Grandma, I was in the wrong in this matter. Apologizing is also a matter that should be expected."


    "Don''t you find it strange that you don''t know him? Your grandfather is a man of great character, so there''s no need to pay any attention to him. Come, sit with your grandma for a while."


    Ning Jiang was pulled to the side of the sofa by her grandmother.


    Luo Hanshang looked around and asked, "Where''s Luo Luo?"


    "I''m doing supplementary studies upstairs. This kid''s interest in studying recently is quite good."


    Bai Ya stood up and said, "You two sit for a while, I''ll go see your grandfather. "After Rolo finishes his tutoring, let''s start our meal."


    After Bai Ya left, Ning Jiang whispered, "Am I early? It seems like Grandfather is still angry."


    "I already told you toe back in half a month. Are you regretting your stubbor


    ess?"


    Ning Jiang pouted. "I thought I did something wrong. It''s better for me to admit my mistake earlier."


    "There are some people that can''t y ording tomon sense."


    Ning Jiang pouted. "No, I must get Grandpa''s forgiveness today. Otherwise, when I sleep tonight, I''ll dream of eating a few thousand yuan worth of fish. This is a double torture to my spirit and body."


    Luo Hanshang tilted his head and chuckled.


    Ning Jiang lightly pinched his arm. "I already told you, don''tugh at me."


    "Daring to eat grandpa''s precious golden dragon fish? I canugh for years about that!"


    Ning Jiang snorted and ignored him.


    This person was really going to rub salt into her wounds. This was too much.


    When Grandma entered the study, she saw the old man sitting alone at the chess table, studying the game. She walked over and sat down. "You old thing, why are you not giving face to others?"


    "I''m not scolding her."


    "You dare to scold her," Bai Ya snorted. "If you dare to scold my granddaughter-inw, I''ll divorce you."


    Hearing the word divorce, Luo Benru looked at Bai Ya: "You old woman, you''re so old, why are you still ying rascal with me?"


    "I''m just being shameless. Come out and eat with uster. If you don''te out, then I''ll go live with Zhuoyi and Jiang Er in Hanyi House."


    Luo Benru snorted: "Then I''ll go check out my Hanyi House as well."


    "You''re even ignoring your grandson''s wife, and you still have the nerve to go and live in Hanyi House?"


    Luo Benru said proudly, "I can let them go out and live together."


    Bai Ya stood up and lightly poked Luo Benru''s head: "You old thing, let me tell you, Sun''s wife hase to apologize to you, you are not allowed to take the me. "There aren''t many reasonable children like Jiang Er anymore."


    Luo Benru snorted: "Who do you think you don''t know?"


    Hearing his words, Bai Ya smiled and turned to leave.


    At di


    er time, Luo Benru came out with a cold face and sat at the table with everyone.


    After Ning Jiang gave the dishes to Luo Luo and Grandma, she gave the dishes to Luo Benru with dog like legs.


    "Grandfather, eat more."


    Luo Benru snorted, but still ignored her.


    When Luo Hanshang saw that she was done with cooking for her grandpa, she started eating.


    Luo Hanshang pushed his bowl in front of her: "Am I not a human?"


    At the side, Luo Benru and Bai Ya nced at Luo Hanshang at the same time.


    Luo Hanshang stared at Ning Jiang in a childish ma


    er. Was this woman isting him?


    "Hey," Ning Jiang said embarrassedly and gave him a piece of food. "This is for you."


    Only then did Luo Hanshang pull the bowl over and eat as if nothing had happened.


    Bai Ya and Luo Benru looked at each other without saying anything.


    After the meal, Ning Jiang said politely, "Grandpa, we haven''t yed chess in a long time. Shall we y a game?"


    Luo Benru snorted and entered the study room.


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment before following him in. She walked up and grabbed her grandfather''s arm. "Aiya grandfather, I know I was wrong, but if I had known that you spent so much time and emotion raising those fish, I definitely wouldn''t have done that. Really, I was wrong. Don''t be angry at me, okay?"


    Luo Benru nced at her: "This will not happen again, did you hear that?"


    "I promise, there won''t be a next time. I swear." She put two fingers to her ear.


    Luo Benru sat down at the chess table: "y chess."


    Ning Jiang giggled and sat down, immediately entering a state of meditation.


    Luo Benru instantly felt a lot better.


    That day, Bai Ya had told him about Ning Jiang pretending to be a tutor in front of Qinxin.


    However ?? It wasn''t his style to vent his anger so quickly.


    Today was a good time, neither too early nor toote, very good.


    At around nine o''clock, the two of them returned to the Hanyi House.


    On the way, Luo Hanshang asked: "What did you go in and tell grandpa? You actually managed to coax him so quickly? "


    Ning Jiang narrowed her eyes and smiled, "Didn''t you tell me to vote for what is good for him? I''ll vote for him. "


    Luo Hanshang thought for a while. "y chess?"


    "Otherwise, what else would I have to do with my grandfather''s hobbies?"


    Luo Hanshang shook his head and smiled. He then raised his hand to rub her head: "Hmm, not bad, not bad at all."


    Ning Jiang tilted her head slightly, and their gazes met. Under the moonlight, her gaze was filled with gentleness.


    A momentter, Ning Jiang came back to her senses. She gently turned her head away from his hand. "I already told you, don''t touch my head."


    Luo Hanshang''s gaze fell on the numb hand. After a moment, he retracted his hand.


    Sometimes, it was really strange to stand by her side.


    Have a... It was the feeling of an old man and his wife.


    When they returned to the courtyard, they realized that Qiu Qinxin was actually there.


    She was sitting in a wheelchair, her eyes darting back and forth between the two of them.

 Chapter 123

    Luo Hanshang said, "It''s sote, why are you here? "Where''s Uncle Qiu?"


    "Daddy went out and hasn''te back yet. I was bored to death in the room, so I let Sister Nurse take me to visit you. I didn''t expect you to not be here."


    Qiu Qinxin looked at Ning Jiang and said, "You went out with Teacher Ning."


    Ning Jiang quickly waved her hand, "No, Miss Qiu misunderstood. Mister Luo was eating at Elegance House just now, and I was just about toe and help Luo get the math problem she left herest night. That''s why I came with Mister Luo."


    After she finished, she said to Luo Hanshang, "Mr. Luo, I''ll go get the exercise book first."


    After saying that, she entered the room. After looking around, she picked up a book that was rtively thin and hurriedly ran out.


    "Mr. Luo, Miss Qiu, I''ll head back first. You two can continue chatting."


    "Teacher Ning." Qiu Qinxin called out to Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang stopped walking and turned around. "Miss Qiu, is there anything else?"


    "I told my dad that this weekend, I want to invite everyone to have a meal together and thank everyone for taking care of me. When the timees, can youe along too?"


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "I''m not going. After all, I didn''t do anything for Miss Qiu."


    Qiu Qinxin smiled warmly, "Teacher Ning, I''ve slept for four years and I don''t have any friends. I wanted to call everyone over to have a good time, but I don''t know who else I can call. Today, I coincidentally met you. I feel that it''s fate that we meet each other in Luo Garden. Although it''s a bit rude, if you don''t hate me, then pleasee to the weekend, okay? Let''s just think of it as us getting lively together. "


    Ning Jiang hesitated for a moment before finally nodding. "Then I''ll do as you bid. Miss Qiu, Rolo is still waiting for me. I''ll go back first."


    After she finished speaking, she nodded towards the two of them before turning around and leaving.


    After he left, Luo Hanshang let out a sigh without anyone noticing.


    Qiu Qinxin looked at him, "Hanshang, you don''t look too good. Don''t you..." I suddenly came to find you, you''re unhappy. "


    Luo Hanshang smiled, "No, it''s just that I''m a bit tired these few days. I want to rest early. Qinxin, you should go back and rest early as well."


    Qiu Qinxin looked at him with eyes full of pity: "Hanshang, tonight, I want to sleep in Hanyi House."


    She bit her lips and said, "My room... Is it still there? "


    Luo Hanshang looked at her. If she was allowed to stay here, then Ning Jiang would have no ce to sleep tonight.


    After hesitating for a moment, he said, "Qinxin, I''m sorry. Many things have happened in these four years. Your room has been changed to Rolo''s bedroom. This child, Rolo, doesn''t like people touching her things, so you have to go back and sleep."


    Qiu Qinxin lowered her gaze, a little hurt. "Yes, four years ??" To you, a lot of things have happened, but to me, it was nothing more than a dream. These few days, I would asionally wake up at night, and all I could think about were four years ago. "Four years ago, it was your past. However, it was just yesterday."


    Luo Hanshang walked in front of her and squatted down. He looked at her and said, "Qinxin, don''t let your thoughts run wild. You just got sick. Now that you have woken up, everything will be fine."


    "But ??" Now that all of you in front of me have be strangers, I keep feeling that ?? This dream will make me lose a lot of things. I am very scared, Hanshang. The fear in my heart will note true, right? "


    Luo Hanshang was silent for a moment. How could he tell her that some roads had already diverged and there was no turning back?


    "Qinxin, give yourself some time, and then try to ept this new world. People always have to look forward, don''t you think?"


    Qiu Qinxin frowned slightly and then smiled, "Yes, it''s gettingte. Hanshang, rest early. I will go back and sleep as well. Have a good dream."


    "Alright," Luo Hanshang stood up and looked at the paramedics behind him. "Take Miss Qiu back to rest."


    Outside the Luo Garden, Qiu Qinxin was pushed back to her living quarters.


    Uncle Qiu was anxiously waiting for her at the door. Seeing her return, Uncle Qiu quickly went up to her: "Qinxin, where did you go? You''re so worried about dad."


    Qiu Qinxin said with a smile, "Dad, don''t worry, I just went to the Hanyi House."


    "You went to the Hanyi House?" Uncle Qiu squatted down: "Why did you go there again?"


    "Father, why are you so nervous? Didn''t I frequently go to the Hanyi House in the past?"


    Uncle Qiu looked at her, and after a moment of silence, he said: "I didn''t mean that, I just thought that Miss Luo might be asleep at this time of night. If you go, it will affect her. "


    Qiu Qinxin pursed her lips, "Rolo won''t be sleeping on the Hanyi House tonight. I just ran into Rolo''s tutor, so I went to the Hanyi House to help her take her math exercise book."


    "You''re talking about Miss Ning."


    "That''s right," Qiu Qinxin had a harmless smile on her face as she nodded: "Oh right, Father, why didn''t you tell me that the room Hanshang left for me in the Hanyi House has already be Luo Luo''s room. I wanted to stay at the Hanyi House to sleep tonight, but Hanshang said my room became Luo Luo''s room. I was so embarrassed. "


    "Oh ??" I forgot for a moment, "Uncle Qiu patted Qiu Qinxin''s hands:" In these four years, there has been a big change in Hanyi House. In the future, when you go to Hanyi House again, you must not be as unruly as before.


    "Dad," Qiu Qinxin looked at Uncle Qiu, "I don''t know why, but I feel that Hanshang, who stood in front of me, is no longer the Hanshang from four years ago. After I fell ill, did it give birth to an illusion, or ?? Did he really change? "


    Qiu Qinxin opened her big i


    ocent eyes and looked at Qiu Jianguo, as if trying to find the answer from his eyes.


    Qiu Jianguo averted his eyes for a moment before saying: "After four years, some things will change."


    "That''s what Hanshang told me just now, but dad, I''m really scared. If ??" "If Hanshang has really changed, then what''s the point in waking up?"


    Qiu Jianguo held her hand: "Don''t say that, do you know how happy dad is when you wake up? Dad once prayed to God that if he could wake you up, even if he wanted me to die, I would. Just consider it as your old father''s promise. No matter what happens in the future, you have to properly cherish this hard-earned new life of yours, okay? "


    "Father, why didn''t you say ?? "Hanshang won''t change?"


    Qiu Qinxin looked doubtfully at Qiu Jianguo.


    With his dad''s understanding of Hanshang, he couldn''t possibly avoid her question just now.


    Why... The feeling of unease was so intense.

 Chapter 124

    Uncle Qiu quickly replied, "Of course he will. It''s not like you don''t understand him, I was scared by your words just now. There''s no point in waking him up. Don''t say that again, do you understand?"


    Qiu Qinxin nodded, her face expressionless. "Dad, I want to sleep."


    "Alright, Daddy will push you inside."


    Something was not right. Something was not right.


    Whether it was Hanshang''s performance, his father''s performance, or the cautious appearance of the servants, they all told her that her Luo Garden had changed, her father had changed, and Hanshang had also changed.


    However, this change made her feel that it was very unusual.


    This wasn''t the world she knew, really, it wasn''t.


    Luo Hanshang stood in the yard and called Ning Jiang.


    But twice no one answered.


    However, the auntie ran out with Ning Jiang''s phone. "Young Master, the Young Madam''s phone is at home."


    This woman doesn''t bring a cell phone when she goes out.


    He put down his phone and went out to look for someone.


    As he passed through the Jade Wave Pavilion, he saw a dark figure under the moonlight in the distance. She was lying on her stomach by the perg.


    When he walked closer, it was really her.


    The sound of his footsteps did not attract her attention. He came to her side and slightly bent his body, only to realize that she had actually fallen asleep.


    He took off his coat and draped it over her.


    This silly woman, even though the autumn wind was so cold, she could still sleep.


    He picked her up.


    Feeling the warmth, she naturally buried her face in his chest.


    Luo Hanshang felt a bit itchy in his heart. At that moment, he heard her mutter, "Luo Hanshang."


    "Hmm?" Luo Hanshang answered gently.


    But she had nothing more to say.


    Luo Hanshang frowned, "Why are you asking me?"


    Her hand was wrapped around his neck. "It''s fine. I just wanted to scream and confirm."


    Luo Hanshang pursed his lips: "In this Luo Garden, other than me, who woulde out and pick up a stray cat like you?"


    Ning Jiang didn''t try to be stubborn with him. He looked down and saw that this woman had fallen asleep again.


    How tired she was.


    The next morning, Uncle Qiu was holding Qinxin''s hand as they basked in the sun by the shore of the Blue Wave Lake.


    Coincidentally, Luo Nanyi passed by and met two people.


    Luo Nanyi originally wanted to take a detour, but when she first saw him, Uncle Qiu called out to him, "Young Master Nanyi."


    Hearing the address, Qiu Qinxin turned around.


    At this moment, Luo Nanyi also saw Qiu Qinxin.


    The moment their gazes met, Luo Nanyi quickly shifted her gaze away.


    He nodded at the two of them, then said to Uncle Qiu, "I''m just passing by. I won''t disturb you."


    "Nanyi." Qiu Qinxin called out his name, just like she did many years ago.


    Luo Nanyi looked at her with aplicated gaze.


    Uncle Qiu thought for a moment and said, "Young Master Nanyi, the weather is a little cold. I''ll go back and get Qinxin a coat. Can you look after her for a few minutes?"


    Luo Nanyi nodded. Uncle Qiu patted Qiu Qinxin on the shoulder before turning around and leaving.


    Qiu Qinxin looked at Luo Nanyi and smiled. "Yesterday, I asked my father about you. I didn''t expect to meet you today."


    Luo Nanyi stood still and did not move. "You ??" How is your recovery going? "


    "It''s pretty good."


    Luo Nanyi nodded again, falling into silence.


    Qiu Qinxin pouted, "Nanyi, you''ve changed."


    "Is there?"


    "Yes," Qiu Qinxin pursed her lips. "In the past, you always loved to talk, and your face was radiant. You always looked like a boy brimming with sunlight."


    Luo Nanyi lowered her eyes. "I''m almost 27 years old. I''m no longer young."


    "That''s right," Qiu Qinxin pursed her lips, "You all know how time passes, but I don''t. Sometimes, when I think about it, I feel really wronged. God seems to be ying a big joke on me. "


    Luo Nanyi looked at her with guilt in her heart.


    "Qinxin, I ??" "I''m sorry."


    Qiu Qinxin frowned, "Don''t put it that way. Although some things don''t seem like it''s been too long, but from your perspective, it''s still four years ago. It''s already old."


    "The past may have been past, but there are some injuries that ca


    ot be healed no matter how much time has passed."


    "You''ve been modest before, didn''t I say that earlier? It''s not your fault." A person''s feelings were not something they could control. If you didn''t force yourself, then when you were with someone you didn''t like, you would be responsible for yourself and for your future partner.


    Although I was sad at the time, but after thinking about it, there was a line that was right, to wave away the wrong talent and to meet the right one. I feel that it''s pretty happy now, so let''s not talk about these things in the future, okay? "


    Luo Nanyi nodded and fell into silence once again.


    If Qinxin knew ?? What if the right person in her heart had already be someone else''s husband?


    Qiu Qinxin seemed to have thought of something and said, "Oh right, I will be inviting everyone to a gathering this weekend. Are you willing to participate?"


    "Will Second Uncle go?"


    There was a smile on her face: "Of course, Hanshang will definitely be here."


    "Then... I won''t be going, "Luo Nanyi said as she smirked," I don''t want to ruin everyone''s mood.


    "Nanyi, don''t be like this, you''re also one of us. When we were young, the three of us lived together, weren''t we really happy then?"


    Luo Nanyi looked at Qiu Qinxin. She was still the same Qinxin from four years ago.


    However, the distance between him and Second Uncle became wider and wider.


    Even though they were all rted to Member of Luo Family, even though they were rted by blood, in such a big family, it was impossible for Great Grandpa to get along with his grandfather.


    He did not dare to hope for more.


    Past... It was over. He had learned to ept it.


    "Nanyi?"


    Luo Nanyi came back to her senses.


    Qiu Qinxin said, "You muste over for the weekend, okay? It''s in the city mountain resort, so it won''t take up a lot of your time. "


    Luo Nanyi felt troubled. It was not that she didn''t want to go, but she was afraid of provoking Second Uncle.


    When the time came, it would be even more difficult for Qinxin to be stuck in the middle.


    "You don''t know, I really can''t find any friends, so, aside from Hanshang, I also invited the tutor of Rolo. By the way, do you know the tutor of Rolo?" It''s that very beautiful Teacher Ning. "


    Luo Nanyi looked at her. "Ning Jiang?"


    "You know her too?"


    "She agreed?"


    "Mm," Qiu Qinxin nodded. "Isn''t it a bad idea for me to do this? After all, we didn''t know each other before."


    Luo Nanyi shook her head. "People who are unfamiliar with each other develop their rtionships slowly."


    "Look, I''ve even invited people I don''t know. Just give me some face ande along, okay?"


    Luo Nanyi nodded. "Alright, I understand. I will go."


    Qiu Qinxin smiled. "I''m looking forward to the weekend."

 Chapter 125

    On Saturday afternoon, after Ning Jiang finished her shift at the construction site, she rushed over to the City Mountain Resort.


    Uncle Qiu and Qiu Qinxin arrived in the morning. Luo Nanyi came in at noon. Luo Hanshang agreed toe over for di


    er tonight.


    Ning Jiang wasn''t surprised to see Luo Nanyi here.


    Thinking back to what Luo Nanyi had said in the past, she knew that his rtionship with Qiu Qinxin was very deep.


    But because she didn''t know that Luo Nanyi woulde, she didn''t tell Luo Nanyi about her new identity.


    Seeing Ning Jiang, Qiu Qinxin warmly weed her, "Teacher Ning, wee."


    Ning Jiang nodded to Qiu Qinxin, then said hello to Uncle Qiu, "Sorry, I was


    ing toe over this morning, but I still have some work to do at thepany, so I worked overtime."


    "I was already very happy that you coulde." Qiu Qinxin looked at Ning Jiang with a kind expression.


    Ning Jiang took out a gift box from her bag and passed it to Qiu Qinxin. "Miss Qiu, I don''t know what you like. When I came here, I bought you a scarf." Winter ising. I hope that you will be able to keep warm while basking in the sun. "


    "How can I ept this?" Qiu Qinxin took the box and said gratefully, "Thank you so much. Teacher Ning, I originally wanted to invite you to join in the fun, but who would''ve thought that it would bring you trouble."


    Ning Jiang smiled, "This is not a big deal. I just bought it along the way. I hope you like it."


    Uncle Qiu said, "Miss Ning, please take a seat. I will go get a cup and make you a cup of tea."


    "Uncle Qiu, don''t be busy, I don''t drink tea."


    Qiu Qinxin said, "Miss Ning, tonight, let''s roast our own meat. Everyone can do it on their own. We''ll definitely be very happy."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Alright, I''ll be in charge of roasting it in a while."


    Uncle Qiu said, "I''ll roast it myself."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "Uncle Qiu, I''m very good at this, let the people who are good do it." I think there''s a supermarket in front. I''ll go there first and buy some things. I''ll be back in half an hour at the most. "


    Uncle Qiu nodded. Ning Jiang turned around and walked towards Luo Nanyi.


    Seeing her walk over, Luo Nanyi smiled, "Teacher Ning, I didn''t expect to bump into you here."


    Hearing him call her Teacher Ning, Ning Jiang was the first to heave a sigh of relief.


    "Young Master Nanyi, can you apany me for a stroll?" I have something I want to buy, and one person might not be able to carry it. "


    Luo Nanyi put her hands in her pockets. "Let''s go."


    The two of them left together. After walking far away, Luo Nanyi turned her head to look at her.


    It was a rare moment of peace and quiet.


    She looked sideways at him, and he looked away.


    She said, "You didn''t mention anything about me in front of Miss Qiu, right?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Luo Nanyi hugged her chest. "How do you know?"


    "Didn''t you just call me Teacher Ning? "You seem to be quite good at adapting to situations."


    Luo Nanyi raised her eyebrows. "I did it for Qinxin''s own good, but you''ve really surprised me by turning yourself into Rolo''s tutor."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and smiled, "It''s because you used to look down on people too much."


    Luo Nanyi nted her, "If you don''t beat around the bush and scold me, aren''t you tired of it?"


    She smiled but said nothing.


    "Ning Jiang, let me ask you, don''t you feel wronged? You don''t know Qinxin, so you don''t have to do this. "


    "Identity isn''t that important."


    "You can''t be doing this to please me, Second Uncle, and make him not abandon you, right?"


    Ning Jiangbai looked at him, "You can even see through my little thoughts? "Looks like you aren''t as stupid as I thought."


    Luo Nanyi disdained: "Even if you give so much, when it''s time to be abandoned, I, Second Uncle, will still not be soft-hearted."


    Ning Jiang frowned slightly, "You, Second Uncle, are not as heartless as you think."


    "Heh, that''s because you don''t understand him at all."


    Ning Jiang tilted her head and looked at him. "Perhaps, but I am willing to believe that he is a good person."


    "And if one day he abandons you?"


    She shrugged. "Abandon? "Then abandon it."


    Luo Nanyi looked at her in surprise. "Are you kidding me?"


    "When a man wants to abandon a woman, it proves that he really wants to separate. Even he wants to separate, is there a need for me to be shameless? A marriage in which one wronged oneself, or forced others to marry, was not a happy one. What is the point of such a marriage, even if it is forced? "


    Luo Nanyi looked at her for a moment before saying coldly, "Qinxin has returned. I believe that the day of your abandonment will not be far off. I''d like to see if you''re really as good as you say you are. "


    "You used the wrong word. I have never been someone with a noble character. I only know that things that don''t belong to me are useless even if I have to force myself."


    Once again, Luo Nanyi felt that the Ning Jiang in his eyes was even more outstanding than she had imagined.


    When the two of them came back from the supermarket, they were carrying a lot of fruits in their hands.


    Ning Jiang immediately saw Luo Hanshang, who was sitting beside Qiu Qinxin, when she entered the yard of the mansion.


    Luo Hanshang turned his head and saw two people walking in side by side.


    A tinge of gloom appeared in his eyes. He turned his head around and ignored the two people.


    Seeing this, Uncle Qiu hurriedly took the things in their hands.


    "Young Master Nanyi, Miss Ning, why did you buy so many fruits?"


    "Eating more fruits is good for your skin," Ning Jiang smiled. She walked over to Luo Hanshang and greeted, "Good afternoon, Mr. Luo."


    Luo Hanshang replied with a faint "En".


    Luo Nanyi sat down opposite Luo Hanshang and said, "Second Uncle, are youte?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at him coldly and did not speak to him.


    Seeing this, Qiu Qinxin hurriedly said, "Hanshang, I invited Nanyi over. I think it''s been a long time since we sat together and it''s a good opportunity for us to have a meal together. I didn''t discuss it with you in advance."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her and nodded without saying anything.


    Ning Jiang saw the two of them looking at each other. She was about to sit down, but then she turned to Uncle Qiu.


    "Uncle Qiu, give me the fruit. I''ll go wash it."


    "No need, Miss Ning. Quickly sit down and rest. I''ll be fine."


    However, Ning Jiang did not listen to him and directly followed Uncle Qiu into the mansion.


    In the courtyard, three people sat stiffly, while two men of Luo Family did not speak.


    Qiu Qinxin looked at Luo Hanshang and then looked at Luo Nanyi, not knowing what to say.


    After nearly three minutes, Luo Nanyi stood up and said, "I''ll go in and help as well."


    He turned around and headed for the vi.


    Qiu Qinxin looked at Luo Hanshang. "Davy, don''t you think there''s something odd about the way Nanyi looks at Miss Ning?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at her and frowned. "How is that weird?"

 Chapter 126

    Qiu Qinxin smiled mysteriously and said, "Originally, I didn''t want to invite Nanyi to today''s gathering. Later, I said that Rolo''s tutor would alsoe, but he agreed without a word.


    This morning, too, since he came, he''s been looking around and asking me why I''m not here. When Miss Ning arrived in the afternoon, Nanyi''s eyes lit up. Of course, this could just be my imagination. Because the Nanyi in my memories, he doesn''t care about the woman he doesn''t care about, and he won''t apany the woman to go to the supermarket. "


    Luo Hanshang''s eyes turned cold as he looked into the mansion.


    When Qiu Qinxin saw his fierce gaze, she asked worriedly, "Hanshang, has something happened while I was sleeping for the past few years? Why do I feel that ??" Your rtionship with Nanyi seems to be getting worse. "


    Luo Hanshang retracted his gaze: "There is no such thing as good between him and me. The only difference is that we didn''t want to make things difficult for you when you were in the middle."


    "Then right now ??" I''m awake. Can you still do what you did for me? "


    Luo Hanshang looked at her, "Qinxin, I know it''s hard for you to ept this change. However, some changes are inevitable. We are all adults now, and the way we talk and act is the way we do things. "


    "Nanyi is different from Member of Luo Family over there, you know it already."


    "Yes, Luo Nanyi isn''t as bad as those few people, but he is a descendant from that side." There was a saying, "In one''s position, one is unable to control oneself." If I treat Luo Nanyi the same as before, then the people over there will definitely use my care towards Luo Nanyi to deal with me. Do you think Luo Nanyi will be happy at that time? Right now, we are in the most natural andfortable situation to be together. "


    Qiu Qinxin frowned. "I really miss us from the past. At that time ??" You are always silently watching me, and I, like a fool chasing behind Nanyi, Nanyi worships you, always trying to imitate you. "At that time, we were really very happy."


    "No matter how old you are, you should do what you should do. Just stop meddling in matters between me and Luo Nanyi. No one wants you to be stuck between the two of us."


    Qiu Qinxin bit her lips, "Hanshang, are you angry?"


    Luo Hanshang said indifferently, "No, I''m just reminding you not to use your time to measure us. You don''t need to think too much about other things, just take good care of your health. We are all waiting for you to stand up healthy and healthy."


    Qiu Qinxin pursed her lips and smiled at him.


    In the mansion, the three of them came out together, Uncle Qiu was holding a fruit te in his hands.


    Ning Jiang said to Uncle Qiu, "Uncle Qiu, get someone to bring the grill over now. It''s gettingte."


    Uncle Qiu nodded: "I contacted them 15 minutes ago, they will send the ingredients over soon."


    Ning Jiang nodded and then sat down on a chair. She picked up a strawberry and started eating.


    Luo Hanshang realized that from the begi


    ing till now, Ning Jiang had not even nced at him.


    This caused him to feel extremely unhappy in his heart.


    Qiu Qinxin bent down, picked up a sliced pineapple, and handed it to Luo Hanshang. "Hanshang, this is for you."


    Luo Hanshang didn''t make a move, but said coldly: "I don''t want to eat it, you eat it."


    Qiu Qinxin felt a bit awkward for a moment. She turned around and gave the pineapple to Qiu Jianguo: "Dad, I''ll give it to you to eat."


    Qiu Jianguo naturally couldn''t bear to make his daughter sad.


    He took the pineapple and began to eat.


    At the gate, the resort staff brought the barbecue tools and materials.


    Ning Jiang immediately stood up to wee him.


    Uncle Qiu also walked over. After arranging the seats, the staff started lighting a fire.


    Luo Nanyi sat together with Luo Hanshang and Qiu Qinxin once again.


    Embarrassment was inevitable. In order to avoid this embarrassment, he got up, left the vi and went for a stroll.


    As soon as the fire was lit, Ning Jiang started to roast meat.


    Uncle Qiu helped from the side and couldn''t help praising, "Madam, you look really amazing."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and smiled. "If I hadn''t be an engineer, I would probably have opened a barbecue shop to sell my own."


    Uncle Qiuughed, "There must be a lot of guests."


    Ning Jiang chuckled, "Uncle Qiu, you really do give me face."


    Luo Hanshang walked closer with a cold expression.


    Uncle Qiu quickly said, "Master, why are you here as well?"


    "Qinxin said she wants to go to the bathroom."


    Uncle Qiu quickly put down the skewer in his hand and said, "Then I''ll take her there."


    Qiu Jianguo pushed Qiu Qinxin into the vi.


    Luo Hanshang walked to Ning Jiang''s side and wrapped his arm around her waist.


    Ning Jiang looked in the direction of the vi and dodged to the side. "Aren''t you afraid of being seen?"


    Luo Hanshang tyra


    ically wrapped her in his arms and kissed her.


    She found it fu


    y to think about the scene of him kissing her while holding the skewers in one hand and the seasoning bottle in the other.


    She tilted her head: "Zhuo Yijun, can you restrain yourself?"


    Luo Hanshang released her, "You just went out with Luo Nanyi, you just bought something?"


    "What do you think?" She frowned: "Luo Hanshang, don''t just think about it. I''m not here to sell. If I don''t see a man, I''ll just rush forward."


    Luo Hanshang hugged his chest and said, "When you guys came in just now, the atmosphere was pretty good."


    "Well, it''s not going to be a fight."


    He smirked. "Didn''t you see me just now?"


    She looked at him, wondering, "What time was that?"


    "Ever since you came in, you''ve never really looked at me. Was it because my sense of existence was too low?"


    Ning Jiang pouted. What was he doing?


    Look at the rtionship between him and Qiu Qinxin?


    Or did he care about Qiu Qinxin?


    Although... She had no love for him in her marriage, but she had to admit that it wasn''t a good feeling to be on Mrs. Lowe''s side, to be looking at her own man and other women.


    She had the feeling that there was a green grasnd on top of her head.


    "In Qinxin''s eyes, you and I aren''t familiar with each other in the first ce. Are you sure it''s appropriate for two unfamiliar people to be staring at each other?"


    "You''re in the act," he said, hitting her sideways. "I''ve never seen you so good at positioning yourself."


    At this moment, Uncle Qiu pushed Qiu Qinxin out of the room.


    Ning Jiang said to him, "Hurry up and help. Uncle Qiu is pushing the wheelchair by himself. It must be heavy."


    Luo Hanshang nced at it and walked towards it.


    Ning Jiang frowned. It was strange, but when she saw him walk towards another woman, she felt displeased.


    Clearly ?? She told him to go.


    Calm down, Ning Jiang. Calm down.

 Chapter 127

    When Luo Hanshang helped push Qiu Qinxin to the side of the round table, Luo Nanyi also came back at the same time. There was still a hint of a


    oyance on his face.


    He stood by the door and observed for a moment before walking to Ning Jiang''s side.


    Ning Jiang tilted her head and struck out at him. "This is not a ce for you to stay."


    Luo Nanyi snorted coldly. "Ignore me. I''m not in a good mood."


    Ning Jiang lowered her head and flipped the string. "Then stay away from me. Stand here and look at me."


    "You can treat me like air."


    "It''s mainly because I haven''t breathed this polluted air either," she pointed at Luo Hanshang and the others. "Go sit over there."


    Luo Nanyibai looked at her, "Do you find me so unpleasant to look at? Even standing here affects you? "


    "Didn''t you tell me to ignore you?"


    Luo Nanyi walked to the side, grabbed a round stool and sat down beside her.


    "I''m not in a good mood. If I go over there, wouldn''t I be angering your beloved husband?"


    Ning Jiang nted her eyes, "Who dares to provoke you? The people who know you outside should not dare to offend a person like you. "


    "Yes, we don''t dare to, but the beasts do."


    "You got into a fight with someone, you even took out the beasts this time."


    "I''m talking about real animals," he pointed to his feet. "I don''t know which one of them had no moral integrity, but he didn''t manage the dog he brought out and let it shit on the roadside. My new shoes werepletely ruined, my god, it''s too disgusting."


    Ning Jiang followed his line of sight to the tip of his shoes after hearing his words, and couldn''t help but burst outughing in the end.


    Luo Nanyi snorted again and hugged her. "Smile. Smile as much as you can. It''s best if youugh until you''re eighty."


    Ning Jiang moved to the side. "I might not haveughed to the point of being eighty, but I really want to keep a distance from you. I''m afraid I''ll be affected by the smoke."


    "You ??" Luo Nanyi looked at her smile and tilted her head in a


    oyance.


    He was really unlucky to run into someone who was watching him make a fool out of himself.


    On the other side of the round table, Luo Hanshang''s face darkened when he saw the two of them getting along with each other.


    Uncle Qiu fixed Qiu Qinxin''s wheelchair properly before saying, "I''ll go help Miss Ning."


    After he left, Qiu Qinxin said to Luo Hanshang, "Hanshang, do you see the smile on Nanyi''s face? Did the fact that he could smile like this beside Miss Ning prove that he did not set up a defensive line against her? I always feel that my intuition is not wrong. "


    Luo Hanshang said in a deep voice.


    Qiu Qinxin ate a grape. "Before, I never knew what type of girl Nanyi liked, but now, I seem to know. Hanshang, don''t you think they are verypatible? A man and a woman is made from heaven and earth. "


    Luo Hanshang slowly stood up, and the more he heard, the more furious he became.


    Seeing his reaction, Qiu Qinxin frowned, "Hanshang, what happened to you?"


    Luo Hanshang calmed down: "I''m going to the bathroom."


    He tilted his head, giving Ning Jiang and Luo Nanyi a cold nt before walking into the vi.


    He called Ning Jiang from the vi.


    However, his cellphone''s ringtone came from the bar behind the open kitchen.


    He walked over and picked up her cell phone.


    She had a phone, but she didn''t bring it with her. In that case, she might as well not have one.


    He turned around and walked out. Along the way, he would asionally nce in the direction of the grill.


    At this moment, there was already nomunication between Ning Jiang and Luo Nanyi.


    After Ning Jiang finished roasting the first te of roasted meat, she let Luo Nanyi eat it.


    However, Luo Nanyi did not move.


    Ning Jiang looked down at his feet and said to Wu Tie, "Uncle Qiu, Young Master Nanyi''s shoes are dirty. Could I trouble you to go in and help him change into a pair of men''s slippers?"


    "Alright, I''ll go now."


    Uncle Qiu quickly went to get the shoes. Luo Nanyi changed her shoes, but still didn''t go to sit.


    Ning Jiang wondered out aloud, "Miss Qiu invited you out to be her guest. Why are you always sitting here?"


    "What do you think?"


    Ning Jiang thought about it. It was probably because of Luo Hanshang.


    She said to Uncle Qiu, "Uncle Qiu, you should go over and take a seat as well. Otherwise, the three of them might feel bored."


    Uncle Qiu said in a low voice: "Don''t, young madam, they are all young people over there. I can''t talk to them anymore, you should go over there. You are all young people, can''t you just treat it as giving me face?"


    Seeing Uncle Qiu''s expression, Ning Jiang took off her apron and walked to the side of the table with the first te of roasted meat.


    After she left, Uncle Qiu said to Luo Nanyi, "Young Master Nanyi, you should also go over to eat. The Young Mistress has also gone, so you don''t have to feel awkward about it. "


    Luo Nanyi stood up and walked over as well.


    After eating a piece of meat, Qiu Qinxin gave Ning Jiang a thumbs up, "Teacher Ning, you are so awesome. This meat is even more delicious than the ones sold outside. "


    "Miss Qiu, you''re too kind. This meat was marinated in the resort. I only need to roast it. It doesn''t have any technical content."


    "The heat is also very important." Qiu Qinxin only took a bite before she put the skewers down. "After I wake up, this is what I miss the most. It''s a pity that my body isn''t strong enough yet. I can''t eat too much."


    Ning Jiangforted her, "Don''t think too much into it. After you''ve recovered, you can eat whatever you want."


    Qiu Qinxin looked at Ning Jiang for a moment before asking, "Teacher Ning, do you have a boyfriend?"


    At this moment, Luo Hanshang also looked towards her.


    Ning Jiang hesitated. How should she answer this question?


    Yes, or no?


    What if she said she wanted to bring her boyfriend to a party with them?


    Isn''t that blind?


    Even if she had looked for him on the spur of the moment, she wouldn''t have been able to find him.


    "Nope." She shook her head firmly.


    Luo Hanshang''s face was cold. No? Is he dead?


    Well, she must have hoped so.


    Good, good.


    He was really pissed off by this woman today.


    "That''s great, I want to introduce you to a boyfriend. This guy, he really is the perfect match for you."


    Luo Hanshang frowned as he had a bad premonition.


    "Qinxin, you don''t know much about Teacher Ning. "It''s best if you don''t just casually talk about introducing a boyfriend."


    Qiu Qinxin pouted, "Hanshang, don''t look down on our woman. When I first met her, I liked her a lot. I think she must be a very good girl. "


    Ning Jiang looked at Qiu Qinxin speechlessly.


    She did not know that Qiu Qinxin actually loved to do this sort of thing.


    Qiu Qinxin looked at Luo Nanyi with a touch of gentleness in her eyes.


    "Miss Ning, what do you think about Nanyi?"


    "Cough ??" "Cough, cough." Luo Nanyi almost choked on the meat in her mouth.


    Ning Jiang was even more confused. Did this Qiu Qinxin really understand the situation?


    She wanted to introduce her boyfriend. Was he still going to be Luo Nanyi?


    How was shepatible with Luo Nanyi?

 Chapter 128

    Luo Nanyi''s face waspletely ck.


    Of course, Ning Jiang was focused on Qiu Qinxin at the moment, so she didn''t look at him at all.


    Qiu Qinxin said, "Teacher Ning, don''t look at how arrogant Nanyi looks. He''s actually very nice, very kind and also very nice to people around him."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips: "Miss Qiu, you misunderstood me. I don''t have any intention of looking down on Young Master Nanyi. I just don''t have any intention of falling in love yet. "


    "However, when a girl reaches a certain age and is able to find a person that suits her, then for the rest of her life, even if she is unable to do anything good in other areas, a lover will always be able to warm her back. That is a very blissful thing."


    Ning Jiang was helpless. She was seriously trying to persuade her.


    Before she could say anything, Qiu Qinxin looked at Luo Nanyi. "Nanyi, what do you think of Teacher Ning?"


    Luo Nanyi looked at Luo Hanshang and hugged him, "Teacher Ning is beautiful, kind, and has a good figure. But personally, I feel that it''s rare to see a girl like her who really doesn''t put on airs. I''m very satisfied."


    Qiu Qinxin looked at Ning Jiang and said, "Look, Teacher Ning, Nanyi has a good impression of you. I rarely hear him praise anyone." Really, why don''t you give yourself a chance, give him a chance. Perhaps in the future, you will find that the path to Nanyi is the best choice you have made in your life. "


    Awkwardly, Ning Jiang chuckled, "Nevermind, I don''t dare to reach Young Master Nanyi."


    Luo Nanyi smiled wickedly, "It''s alright, Young Master wants you to climb higher."


    Ning Jiang looked at him with a smile that didn''t reach her eyes and said, "Young Master Nanyi''s reputation has spread far and wide, I really did not intend to climb higher. You should leave your position to the women who need it. I don''t need it."


    "You don''t n to spend a few days alone with me. Make sure I''m not really unsuitable?"


    "No need, I''m already very sure that we''re not suitable."


    She wanted to force the issue.


    However, Luo Nanyi did not give up. He looked at Luo Hanshang and asked, "Second Uncle, do you think I ampatible with Teacher Ning?"


    The way Luo Hanshang looked at him seemed to be able to unleash a sharp sword, "I don''t think it''s important if you''re suitable. What''s important is the feeling of the person involved. Didn''t Teacher Ning say that clearly?"


    "You have to work hard for everything."


    Luo Hanshang disdained: "What is your reputation like? Don''t you know it clearly in your heart?"


    Luo Nanyiughed, "Second Uncle, have you never heard of a saying, ''a prodigal son is worth more than gold''? "What if I want to change it for Teacher Ning?"


    Qiu Qinxin hurriedly said, "That''s right, that''s right. Hanshang, people make mistakes, so it doesn''t matter. Being able to change one''s mind for the sake of one''s beloved is even more important."


    Luo Hanshang nced at Ning Jiang, "Teacher Ning thinks so too?"


    Ning Jiang felt speechless in her heart. The three of you are now engaged in internal strife, why are you implicating me?


    She put down the skewer in her hand, and after thinking for a while, she said seriously, "The words of the ancients always made some sense. A prodigal son turning back is indeed worth it. "But I really don''t think that I have the charm to make Young Master Nanyi give up the entire forest for me."


    Luo Nanyi looked at her with a hint of seriousness on her face. "What if I can?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him. This kid, he''s really strong, isn''t he?


    She smiled: "Young Master Nanyi, then I''ll ask you a question."


    "Ask away."


    "Can dogs change their habit of eating feces?"


    Luo Nanyi''s face darkened, while Qiu Qinxin, who was beside him, also subconsciously frowned.


    Luo Hanshang raised his wine cup and took a sip calmly.


    After a moment of silence, Luo Nanyi said, "You think I''m a dog?"


    "I just made an inappropriate metaphor. Young Master Nanyi, I believe that for my sake, you can pretend to be half a year, or even one year longer. Five or ten years. But after five years and ten years, you showed your true colors. All you have to do is say that I''m sorry for not keeping my promise. You canugh out thest ten years. But me?


    As a person, I have always been more self-centered. I would never give in orpromise for something I did not want to do, and I was even less willing to gamble on a future that I could not see through myself. If I say so, you know what I mean. "


    Luo Nanyi snorted coldly, "You seem to be very bold. I didn''t expect you to be such a coward."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "It''s better to have no guts than no brains."


    Luo Nanyi was a little upset. She picked up the ss of wine and gulped down two mouthfuls of it.


    The four of them fell into silence, and Qiu Qinxin instantly felt a little awkward in front of them.


    She racked her brains for a long time before saying, "Let''s y something. Otherwise, isn''t it a bit too boring?"


    Luo Nanyi raised her eyebrows. "y with your words or take a big risk."


    Qiu Qinxin nodded. At least someone was willing to answer, "Sure."


    Luo Nanyi looked at Luo Hanshang and asked, "Second Uncle, do you dare to y with me?"


    Luo Hanshang disdained: "What is there to be afraid of?"


    "Well, since Qinxin can''t drink, let''s have some peace and quiet." If the person being questioned is unable to answer the question, why don''t we kiss the person asking the question? "


    Luo Hanshang looked coldly at Luo Nanyi. Who knew what kind of trick he was going to y?


    Qiu Qinxin blushed. "That''s not good."


    "It''s just a game, there''s no need to think so much into it."


    Luo Nanyi ced a stick on the table, turned it around and said, "Whoever the tip points at, answer my question. The person who answers it will be the questioner and start the next round."


    As he was speaking, the sharp end of the lot coincidentally stopped right in front of Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang swallowed her saliva.


    Luo Nanyiughed. She had a nagging feeling that this smile was not that simple.


    "When was your first night?"


    Qiu Qinxin blushed. Was Luo Nanyi''s question a bit too sharp?


    Ning Jiang frowned and remained silent for a moment.


    Luo Hanshang looked at Luo Nanyi, "You''re not ying around with your words, you''re just prying into the privacy of others."


    "Second Uncle, you don''t understand. ying games is more interesting. Of course, Teacher Ning can choose not to answer. Anyway, I''m prepared to be kissed."


    Luo Hanshang frowned. Damn Luo Nanyi, is she courting death?


    Ning Jiang''s brows stretched as she pursed her lips, "This year''s Lunar New Year''s Day will be on September 7th."


    Luo Nanyiughed disdainfully, "Who would believe that you''re already 26 years old this year? Tell me, have you been keeping your cool for the past 26 years?"


    "Believe it or not, I don''t want to lie."


    As she spoke, she casually turned the lot. After she turned the lot four times, she stopped and looked at Luo Nanyi.


    Ning Jiang''s mouth almost twitched. Why did she pick a fight with Luo Nanyi today?


    Luo Nanyi smiled wickedly, "Teacher Ning thinks that I will choose to speak the truthter, or is it a big adventure?"


    On the side, Luo Hanshang''s face instantly darkened.

 Chapter 129

    Ning Jiang said in a low voice. A momentter, she once again put down the meat skewer in her hand.


    Seeing the oil on her hand, she pointed at the tissue next to Luo Nanyi. "Can you help me draw a paper?"


    Luo Nanyi didn''t think much of it. She took a tissue and passed it to her. "Here."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "Thank you, it''s your turn."


    She pushed it toward him.


    Luo Nanyi paused for a moment. He had been tricked.


    On the other side, the corner of Luo Hanshang''s mouth lifted from his angry face.


    He raised his wine cup and took another sip to conceal his good mood.


    It took Qiu Qinxin a long time to react. She couldn''t help but cover her lips andugh. "Wow, Teacher Ning, you''re so awesome."


    Luo Nanyi snorted and turned the lot, hoping to still draw Ning Jiang this time around.


    He had not expected it to be transferred to Qiu Qinxin.


    Qiu Qinxin looked at Luo Nanyi and smiled. "It''s just a game. Don''t overdo it."


    Luo Nanyi thought for a moment. "Do you love Second Uncle?"


    Hearing this question, Ning Jiang frowned. She wanted to escape from this ce.


    Somehow, she didn''t want to hear Qiu Qinxin''s answer.


    Qiu Qinxin blushed as she nced at Luo Hanshang. She pursed her lips and smiled shyly as she nodded, "Mhm."


    Luo Hanshang looked at Ning Jiang and took another sip of the wine silently.


    Just as Qiu Qinxin was about to turn the lot, he put down his wine cup and said, "Let''s end today''s game here."


    Qiu Qinxin looked at him with a worried expression. She felt that he was angry again.


    Ning Jiang stood up, "Alright, then I''ll go and see if Uncle Qiu needs any help."


    After she left, Luo Nanyi looked at Luo Hanshang and said, "Second Uncle, it''s just a game, why are you so serious?"


    He cast a cold nce at Luo Nanyi.


    In fact, he had already expected Luo Nanyi to ask him some questionster.


    For example, whether you love Qinxin or not.


    He was unable to answer this question.


    Whether Ning Jiang was here or not, whether Ning Jiang loved him or not, she was still his wife.


    In front of his wife, it would be irresponsible for Ning Jiang if he said he loved her.


    If he said he didn''t love her, then Qinxin probably wouldn''t be able to take this kind of damage.


    There was no reason for him to harm these two i


    ocent women for the sake of Luo Nanyi''s wicked thoughts.


    "Luo Nanyi, keep your thoughts to yourself. Don''t think that just because you don''t say anything, no one will know what you''re thinking."


    Luo Nanyi smirked. "I''m not thinking of anything."


    "Your eyes betrayed you."


    The instant the two men looked at each other, Qiu Qinxin seemed to see the impending war between them.


    She quickly reached out her hand to pinch her forehead and said, "Hanshang, I''m not feeling well. Can you push me back to my room to rest?"


    Luo Hanshang stood up, "I''ll send you in."


    The two of them went inside.


    Ning Jiang raised her gaze to look at their figures with a slightly obscure gaze.


    At the side, Uncle Qiu said, "Young Madam, I''m sorry."


    Ning Jiang came back to her senses, smiled at Uncle Qiu and shook her head, "It''s okay, it''s not your fault. Uncle Qiu, I think we won''t be able to eat much for tonight''s di


    er. Forget it, don''t roast it. "


    "Alright."


    Ning Jiang put down the brush and stretched.


    She looked at the stars in the sky.


    "It''s so beautiful. Uncle Qiu, I''m going out for a walk. You should eat earlier too."


    "Young Madam, please have Young Master apany you out in a while."


    "No need, it''s very safe in the resort. It''s not bad for me to walk around alone at this time." She put her hands in her jacket pockets and went out.


    She walked along the gravel path that bordered the forest in the center of the resort and strolled to the small fishing grounds where the tourists fished during the day.


    Because it was the off-season for tourism, there weren''t many people here at the moment.


    She sat down on a bench and looked up at the night sky.


    Not long after, another figure appeared beside her.


    She turned her head and saw that it was Luo Nanyi.


    Luo Nanyi sat down beside her and leaned backzily, looking up at the sky.


    Ning Jiang retracted her gaze and looked towards the sky once more. "At a time like this, it''s better if you keep your distance from me."


    "Isn''t this a public ce? If you can sit on this bench, I can sit on it. "


    "Then take a seat, I''ll go somewhere else."


    He held her wrist and looked at her. "If you leave, I will also go with you. Why waste so much effort?"


    "Have you always been such a scoundrel?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    Ning Jiang sat back down. After a moment of silence, she said, "You shouldn''t be such a person."


    Luo Nanyi looked at her. "Oh?"


    "Luo Nanyi, aren''t you tired of living with your wolf skin on?" Ning Jiang''s gazended on his face.


    His eyes creased for a moment before heughed disdainfully, "Who knows what you''re talking about?"


    "Didn''t you know?" she said in a low voice.


    Their gazes met for a moment before Luo Nanyi retracted her gaze. "Don''t think that you understand me."


    "I didn''t mean to know you. To me, it doesn''t matter what you look like, because I''m not going to have anything to do with you in my life. I''m just curious as to why you want to live as you are. "


    Luo Nanyi clenched her fists, feeling as if her disguise had been torn apart.


    However ?? For some inexplicable reason, he actually felt lucky to have his disguise torn apart.


    Ning Jiang hugged her chest and looked up at the night sky once again. "Life is short, why do you have to be so perfunctory?"


    He synchronized with her, and they once again looked up at the starry sky.


    "Whose life doesn''t lie to you," Luo Nanyi smiled. "You? Your man doesn''t dare call you his wife in front of another woman. However, so what if you are unwilling? That man is a man you ca


    ot control. You can only lie to yourself and tell yourself again and again that it doesn''t matter. But you ask yourself, is this really the life you want? "That might not necessarily be the case. Your life, isn''t it just as perfunctory as mine?"


    Ning Jiang''s gaze was slightly blurred.


    She had to admit that Luo Nanyi''s words had stabbed into her heart.


    But how strange it was, Luo Nanyi didn''t know, but she did know. She clearly didn''t love Luo Hanshang, but she clearly knew that Luo Hanshang didn''t love her either. The marriage between them had originally been born from a y.


    Without a marriage of love, why should she feel indignant because of Luo Hanshang''s kindness to Qinxin?


    Yet ?? She was truly unwilling and ufortable.


    This feeling... It made her feel fear from the bottom of her heart.


    She was very worried about what kind of crush she would have on him because of her rtionship with him.


    She was also afraid that this infatuation would turn her into a jealous woman that even she hated.


    Not far away, Luo Hanshang was looking for them. Under the moonlight, he saw two people sitting side by side.


    The mes of fury in his heart started burning all of a sudden.

 Chapter 130

    Luo Nanyi looked at her. "Why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and smiled, "Because I am speechless. My husband listens to other women saying love to him, but I watch as an outsider. This kind of life, in the eyes of anyone, should be considered perfunctory. "


    Luo Nanyiughed disdainfully. "So, what qualifications do you have to mock me?"


    "I''m notughing at you, Luo Nanyi. You''ve got the point wrong. The reason why I''m willing to be perfunctory and act an outsider between Zhuo Yijun and Qinxin is because I have the same goal as Zhuo Yijun. We all hoped that Qinxin would recover soon and tell her what had happened in her life so that she could ept it.


    And your perfunctory, perfunctory genuine, is you should cherish the life and time. No one will regret your perfunctory attitude, because no one will care about the years that you have given away. If you also feel at ease, you can continue to be perfunctory. I just said it casually. I didn''t mean anything else. "


    She pursed her lips and looked at him. "Anyway, life is your own, not mine."


    Luo Nanyi frowned. When she looked at her, there was aplicated feeling written on her forehead.


    He didn''t want to do this, but ?? Luo Family had never been able to hold two young Member of Luo Family.


    To Second Uncle, his existence was like a sharp sword that was stabbed in the throat by his grandfather and father.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to live his life properly, it was that he couldn''t.


    After that, the two of them just sat there quietly, not saying a word.


    After nearly half an hour, Ning Jiang stood up and said, "It''s gettingte. I have to go back now."


    Luo Nanyi put her hands behind her head. "I still want to sit down for a while."


    Ning Jiang said nothing and walked towards the vi herself.


    The grill in the courtyard had already been removed, and the tables had been cleaned up.


    The lights on the first floor of the vi were still on. When Ning Jiang walked in, she only saw Uncle Qiu sitting on the sofa, looking drowsily at the television.


    Her footsteps woke Uncle Qiu up.


    When Uncle Qiu saw Ning Jiang, he stood up and said, "Young Madam, you''re back."


    "Uncle Qiu, since you''re tired, why don''t you go to sleep?"


    "I''m not sleepy."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "You were snoring just now. You should go back to your room and sleep. It won''t be toote."


    Uncle Qiu replied embarrassedly, "You, young master, and Young Master Nanyi didn''te back. I''m worried."


    Ning Jiang wondered, "Luo Hanshang also went out?"


    "Yeah, the young master went out for a while. He seems to have gone to find you. Did you guys not meet him?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "No."


    "That could be two paths, what about Young Master Nanyi? Did you see him? "


    "He''s in front of the fishing pond. He should be back soon. They''re both adults, so they can''t be lost. "Rest assured, you can go rest now."


    Uncle Qiu nodded, "Young madam, you should rest early as well."


    "Yes," Ning Jiang nodded. "Is my room upstairs?"


    "Yes."


    Ning Jiang went upstairs. She opened the second door before she saw her bag inside.


    She closed the door and went to take a shower. She slept first.


    She was really tired today. Not long after sheid down, she fell asleep immediately.


    After an unknown period of time, Ning Jiang suddenly felt a heavy weight on her body.


    Then someone kissed her on the lips.


    This familiar smell ?? She didn''t open her eyes, and she knew who it was.


    She turned her head and said unhappily: "Luo Hanshang, I want to sleep."


    Luo Hanshang, on the other hand, pinched her chin, turned her face towards him and continued kissing her.


    Ning Jiang opened her eyes and saw his cold face.


    She frowned and put her hand on his shoulder, "Luo Hanshang, I''m very tired."


    Luo Hanshang said with a cold expression, "When you and Luo Nanyi went out alone, did you not feel tired?"


    She could tell from his tone that he was angry.


    Thinking back to what Uncle Qiu said just now that he went out as well, she guessed that he probably saw her sitting together with Luo Nanyi.


    By this time, most of the sleepiness in Ning Jiang''s head had disappeared.


    She wanted to prop herself up and sit up, but she was tightly controlled by him.


    "Luo Hanshang, let me go first. Calm down. If you have anything to say, let''s talk face to face."


    "Do you think I''m calm?" Luo Hanshang''s eyes were filled with hostility: "You know I hate him, so why are you sitting with him? Did I tell you to stay away from him? Why don''t you listen to me? He''s so attractive to you. "


    Hearing his words, Ning Jiang''s heart was immediately filled with an untrustworthy frustration. "If you can go back and forth with Qiu Qinxin alone, then why can''t I sit with Luo Nanyi? I never doubted what would happen when you were alone with Qiu Qinxin. Why do you always treat me like an unfaithful woman? In your eyes, am I a woman who wants to strip herself of her virginity when she sees a man? Luo Hanshang, don''t you think you''re too disgusting? "


    "I''m sick?" Her words infuriated him.


    He didn''t have the heart to wonder why he didn''t want to see it. When he was with another man, all he wanted to do was severely punish this little woman.


    And he did.


    However, this time, Ning Jiang didn''t follow his orders like she usually did. She fiercely resisted him.


    In the end, her strength was no match for his, and he forcefully broke in.


    Ning Jiang gritted her teeth as she looked at him, tears flowing from the corner of her eyes in humiliation.


    Seeing her expression, Luo Hanshang, who was a bit crazy, was shocked and stopped moving.


    "Are you that unwilling?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to. I don''t want to." Her voice was a little louder.


    "You are my wife."


    "Is that so?" Ning Jiang bit her lips and looked at him coldly. She raised her hand to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes. "Then can I tell Qiu Qinxin tomorrow that I''m your wife?"


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "Are you threatening me?"


    "I am your wife when you need this body. But in front of someone you care about, I''m just an outsider. Luo Hanshang, I can respect you and cooperate with you. Why can''t you respect me in the same way?


    When I''m unwilling, are you really so hard to bear with? The reason why you aren''t willing is because you don''t think of me as a human being. You only think of me as a vehicle to vent your selfish desires, don''t you? "


    In the face of her usation, he left her.


    After that, without any exnation, he got out of bed, put on his clothes, and left with a m of the door.


    Ning Jiang covered herself with the nket. How could this happen?


    Luo Hanshang walked out of the gate and sat in the yard.


    Thinking about the tears at the corner of her eyes, he wanted to throw two punches at himself.


    In the face of some of her usations, he was at a loss for words.


    He had to admit that his self-control had always been very good. In front of her, it had be very difficult for him to restrain his desires.

 Chapter 131

    In the past, he had always thought that the men who wanted to throw themselves on a woman when they saw her were low level animals with brains in their lower halves.


    But it was only until today that he realized that when he faced her, he had also be this kind of man.


    Why? It was really strange. Why did he only need to see her every second, every minute, to pounce on her?


    It was obvious that he wasn''t that addicted to this matter in the past.


    But now, it was as if he''d been poisoned by a poison called Ning Jiang.


    Even if he thought of her, such an impulse would still appear within his mind.


    Was it her body that was truly filled with magic towards him, or was there something wrong with him?


    Before or now. When Luo Nanyi and Qinxin were talking, he could not care less about it.


    But why, when he saw Ning Jiang together with Luo Nanyi, was there such a crazed rage in his heart?


    She knew Ning Jiang hadn''t done anything, so why did she use such a method to punish her?


    Thinking of this, Luo Hanshang suddenly realized something.


    He stood up and looked back at the room on the second floor where the lights were still on.


    Love


    This word caused him, who was usually fearless, to actually start panicking in his heart.


    Yes, it was love.


    Besides, he could not exin why he did such an abnormal action.


    He had only used a few months to fall in love with a woman who did not love him.


    Luo Hanshang sat back down and didn''t know what to do.


    But if this was love, then what was his feelings for Qinxin?


    The next morning, Qiu Jianguo had breakfast ready. But the two young masters of Luo Family and Lili did not go downstairs.


    Qiu Qinxin looked at the time and said to Qiu Jianguo, "Dad, it''s nine o''clock. We should get up now." Go up and call them. "


    "Then sit down. Wait for me toe down and get it for you if you need anything."


    "Got it."


    Qiu Jianguo went upstairs and knocked on Luo Nanyi''s door.


    "Young Master Nanyi, it''s nine o''clock. Come down to eat."


    Luo Nanyi opened the door sleepily, "Morning, Uncle Qiu."


    "Good morning, Young Master Nanyi. Breakfast is ready. Please wash up ande downstairs."


    Luo Nanyi nodded and returned to her room.


    Qiu Jianguo went to Ning Jiang''s room and knocked on the door.


    "Miss Ning,e down to eat."


    However, even after knocking for a long time, there was no response.


    In the room next door, Luo Hanshang opened the door and came out.


    Uncle Qiu said respectfully, "Young Master, good morning. Let''s go downstairs for di


    er."


    Luo Hanshang looked at the door of Ning Jiang''s room.


    Uncle Qiu reacted by knocking on the door again. "Miss Ning, are you awake?"


    Luo Hanshang said, "You can go downstairs. I''ll wake her up."


    Uncle Qiu nodded: "Ok."


    After Uncle Qiu left, Luo Hanshang pushed open Ning Jiang''s door.


    The bedclothes on the bed had been spread out and there was no one inside.


    He was stu


    ed for a moment and quickly took out his phone to call her.


    However, when he dialed her number, he immediately remembered that her phone was with him.


    There was a Post-it on the bedside table.


    He walked over and picked it up. Her message was on it.


    "Good morning, everyone. I just received a call. I have something urgent to go to thepany, so I''ll be leaving first. I wish everyone a pleasant day."


    Luo Hanshang frowned. She received a call ??


    A liar.


    He turned around and returned to his room. After cleaning up a bit, he went downstairs.


    Luo Nanyi had alreadye down. She was still wearing her pajamas.


    Since they all sat down, Luo Hanshang started to eat.


    Qiu Qinxin said, "Hanshang, Teacher Ning still hasn''te down yet."


    "She left first."


    "Gone?"


    "She got a call in the morning saying that thepany had some business, so she left first. This is the message I saw at her bedside."


    He passed the note to Uncle Qiu, who was beside him.


    Uncle Qiu nced at her and said, "Miss Ning must have left early. I haven''t seen here down since I left home at 6 o''clock."


    Qiu Qinxin frowned. "Six o''clock, there shouldn''t be a car here, right? I don''t know if she drove when she came, if she didn''t drive, how would she leave?" This ce is a bit far from here, is it not safe? "


    The moment she finished speaking, Luo Hanshang lost his mood to eat.


    Ning Jiang''s car was not at the door of the vi.


    Ning Jiang was a wild woman.


    If she didn''t have a car, would she walk back?


    There was a stretch of destion on the way to the resort, he thought.


    He put down his chopsticks, stood up and said, "Uncle Qiu, after you finish eating breakfast, take Qinxin back with you. I''ll be heading back to thepany directly."


    Qiu Qinxin looked at him, "Hanshang, are you not going to eat anymore?"


    "I''m not hungry, I''m not eating anymore." After saying that, he walked in the direction of the door.


    Luo Nanyi looked at Luo Hanshang''s back. After sitting quietly for a while, she picked up her chopsticks and started eating.


    Where Second Uncle was, it wasn''t his turn to worry.


    Luo Hanshang drove back as he called the construction site.


    ording to the reply given by the construction site, Ning Jiang had not gone over yet.


    This time, he was even more anxious. It was already half past nine. Those who left before six should have already left long ago.


    After hanging up, he made another call to Luo Garden.


    Her aunt told her that Ning Jiang had gone back.


    Around six in the morning, she entered the room and went back to her room to rest.


    Luo Hanshang finally felt relieved inside.


    Upon returning to Luo Garden, the first thing he did was to enter the room.


    She was still asleep.


    He stepped forward and stood by the bed, looking at her curled up in her sleep.


    He walked over to the wall and raised the temperature of the air conditioner. Then he came back.


    He gently stroked her hair and stared at her for a long time, unable to move his feet.


    Was it really that easy to fall in love with someone?


    Ning Jiang, do I really love you?


    You''ve really thrown me into disarray all night, you know?


    Ning Jiang, of course, did not know. All she knew was that she had not slept well all night.


    As soon as dawn broke, she got up and left a note.


    Because she was in a bad mood and didn''t know how to face Luo Hanshang in the morning.


    Thus, she decided to temporarily avoid it.


    Originally, she


    ed to go to the construction site and use her busy work to forget her worries and improve her mood.


    But when she drove into the city, she felt so sleepy that she could barely keep her eyes open.


    For safety''s sake, she drove the car back to Luo Garden.


    She thought that as long as she took a nap, she would be fine. She didn''t expect to wake up at 1 o''clock in the afternoon.


    The room was empty, but warm.


    After sitting on the bed for a while, she got out of bed.


    Just as she stood up, she felt something strange beneath her.


    She hurried to the bathroom and found that she was having a period.


    Her period was dyed by a month. She had


    ed to find out if she was pregnant or not by going to the hospital. But she had been busy.


    It was fortunate that she didn''t go, otherwise it would have been a waste of time.


    When she was done, she came out of the bathroom.


    She tidied up the untidy bedding on the bed.


    Just as she stood up, a tearing pain came from her lower abdomen ??

 Chapter 132

    She usually had dysmenorrhea, so she had long since gotten used to it.


    She sat on the bed for a while to confirm that her lower abdomen was temporarilyfortable. Then, she went downstairs and left the Luo Garden.


    She drove to the hospital, stood in front of the registration room and asked, "Hello, may I ask if Director Zhou Ziling from Gynecology department is out today?"


    The nurse in the registration room looked at the form and said, "Director Zhou is in the ward today."


    "Alright, I''ll have to trouble the hospital to hang up an ordinary number for me."


    She took the number and went straight to the gynaecologist''s office.


    Seeing that it was her, Director Zhou had an amiable smile on his face. "Child, you didn''test month. Why are you here today instead?"


    "Auntie Zhou, I didn''t have my periodst month. I was dyed until today."


    "Come, sit, isn''t your menstrual cycle always normal?"


    Ning Jiang smiled and went over to sit down, "That''s right, weren''t you following the Panlong River Bridge projectst month? Maybe it''s because the pressure is too great, so your period was dyed."


    "You, a girl, really give it your all. In that industry, even men have to be tired of doing so."


    Ning Jiang shrugged her shoulders. "It''s tiring, but interest is the best supplement. As it''s my favorite profession, it''s easy to do. I feel that you doctors and nurses work harder, working around the clock, it''s too tiring."


    Zhou Ziling smiled. "It would be good if everyone could be as considerate as you are."


    As she spoke, she began to prescribe painkillers for Ning Jiang on herputer.


    At this moment, Ning Jiang lowered her head, slightly frowned, and exhaled.


    Zhou Ziling nced at her and asked, "Does it hurt again?"


    "Auntie Zhou, you might have to give me more pills. "I''m in a lot of pain this time, and I don''t have much dirty stuff."


    Zhou Ziling stopped what she was doing and asked, "How does it hurt?"


    "I''ve never felt such pain before. When it hurts this time, it makes me feel as if I''m walking in pain. It''s extremely ufortable."


    After looking at her for a moment, Zhou Ziling asked, "Jiang Er, have you checked on the pregnancy test paper?"


    Ning Jiang was stu


    ed for a moment. "I didn''t use the pregnancy test paper."


    "You may be pregnant."


    "My periods are all here."


    Zhou Ziling sighed, "Child, are you stupid? There is a symptom of pregnancy called threatened abortion, and there will be bleeding. The pain will be more intense than dysmenorrhea. Alright, I won''t prescribe any medicine for now. I''ll give you the test form."


    Ning Jiang looked at theptop and thought for a while before saying, "Auntie Zhou, personally take a tube of blood for me. Check it out."


    Zhou Ziling looked at her, "What? You don''t want this child?"


    "I ??" Ning Jiang lowered her eyes. She didn''t think it through.


    Luo Hanshang did not divorce her because it was his responsibility to take care of the woman he loved.


    If she was pregnant now, wouldn''t she be using her child to hold him back?


    Her mind was in a mess.


    "I just haven''t decided what to do yet. I want to give myself some time to think about it."


    Zhou Ziling thought for a while, stood up, patted her shoulder and left.


    Not long after, she came in and took her blood and gave it away.


    The process of waiting was somewhat torturous.


    When the test paper was delivered, Zhou Ziling looked at her and said, "Jiang Er, you are really pregnant."


    Ning Jiang frowned and fell silent.


    Zhou Ziling looked at her, her voice gentle, "Jiang Er, you must think about this matter properly. You must know that the child in your stomach is a child of the Luo Family. Besides, this is your child, your own flesh and blood. For you to make a decision, you have to think about it. "


    Ning Jiang nodded. "I know, Auntie Zhou. So, I want to ask you for a favor."


    "Go ahead."


    "Today, my purpose foring here is to prescribe medicine for pain. No matter who asks, I would like you to say this."


    Zhou Ziling thought about it and finally nodded, "Alright, I promise you."


    She took Ning Jiang for a few tests. Only when she was certain that she was not pregnant outside the pce did she rx.


    When Ning Jiang left the hospital, she brought along a lot of baby protection medicine.


    Zhou Ziling said that it didn''t matter if she wanted this child or not. As a doctor, she should try her best to protect this child.


    As for whether she took the medicine or not, that was up to her.


    Ning Jiang did not object and brought the medicine back to the car.


    She sat in the car for a while and finally decided not to go to the construction site.


    She drove back to the Luo Garden, and didn''t n to do anything rash before she thought things through clearly.


    Because her stomach really did hurt, she went home, took her medicine, andid down on her bed.


    When Luo Hanshang came back, he heard from the servant that Ning Jiang went out in the afternoon for more than an hour before returning to her room.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he went upstairs to his room.


    Ning Jiang was lying on the bed, reading a book.


    He pushed the door open and entered. Their gazes met, and Ning Jiang quickly shifted her gaze away.


    She felt guilty.


    But he thought she was still angry.


    Luo Hanshang went straight to the cloakroom without saying anything. After getting his clothes, he went into the bathroom.


    As the bathroom door closed, Ning Jiang heaved a sigh of relief.


    The two of them actually looked at each other without speaking under the same roof. This feeling caused her to feel inexplicably sad.


    She gently caressed her stomach, wondering what she should do.


    Should she tell him or not?


    Luo Hanshang walked out of his room after showering.


    After about ten minutes, the auntie downstairs knocked on the door. "Young madam, it''s time to eat."


    Ning Jiang said, "Auntie, can you help me bring the food upstairs? My stomach isn''t feeling well and I can''t get out of bed."


    "Sure, please wait a moment, Young Madam."


    Not longter, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    The person who came in with the tray was none other than Luo Hanshang.


    Seeing that it was him, Ning Jiang was slightly surprised.


    But she did not answer him.


    Luo Hanshang put the tray on the bedside table and sat down beside her.


    "I''ve called the family doctor. He''ll be here in a moment."


    When he finished speaking, Ning Jiang could not help but get nervous. "No need, I''m not having a stomachache. I''m having my period."


    It was only then that he remembered that Xu Chaoran was able to catch up to her because he was very attentive. He could still send her brown sugar when she had dysmenorrhea.


    "I''ll get someone to prepare the brown sugar water for you."


    Luo Hanshang stood up. Ning Jiang thought about how the brown sugar water could help blood cirction, so she quickly said, "No need, I went to the hospital this morning and prescribed painkillers. I''ve already taken them, now it''s veryfortable as long as I stay in bed. Call the family doctor and tell him not toe over. "


    "A little better now?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Yes, this is my old problem."


    Luo Hanshang took out his cellphone, and after the call, he helped her to set up the small table and set the dishes on it. "Get up and eat something."


    Ning Jiang sat up. When she was about to pick up the chopsticks, his face was cold. He picked up the bowl, scooped up the soup with a spoon and brought it to her lips.


    Ning Jiang was stu


    ed for a moment. What did he mean? Was he trying to feed her?

 Chapter 133

    She reached out her hand to pick up the bowl and chopsticks. "I''ll do it myself. You should also go down to eat."


    Luo Hanshang snorted: "You''re finally willing to talk to me?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him. When had she stopped talking to him?


    She didn''t say anything, just didn''t know what to say.


    And just now, he didn''t say anything either.


    "Open your mouth."


    Ning Jiang looked at him. "I''ll do it myself."


    "I said, open your mouth."


    Ning Jiang frowned and opened her mouth.


    He put the soup into her mouth and then handed her a spoonful of rice.


    She had to open her mouth.


    Ning Jiang actually wanted to tell him that her hands didn''t hurt and her stomach hurt.


    However, there was no point in wasting words with him.


    However, it was really ufortable being fed food.


    After eating half a bowl of rice, Ning Jiang waved her hand and said, "I don''t want to eat anymore."


    "Haven''t you had a good appetitetely?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him and swallowed her saliva nervously. He probably didn''t suspect anything.


    "Well, before a woman has her period, her appetite is a little bigger because of the hormones."


    Luo Hanshang smirked, "Why are you so nervous? Eat more if you have a big appetite. I can still afford you. "


    Ning Jiang squeezed the quilt slightly. "How am I nervous? I really can''t eat anymore."


    "Are you sure you don''t want to eat it?"


    "Yes," Ning Jiang nodded. "I want to lie down."


    Luo Hanshang took down the small table.


    Ning Jiangy down. He pulled up a chair and sat at the bedside, eating the rest of her di


    er.


    She looked at him sideways, her eyes full of surprise.


    Luo Hanshang nced at her: "Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Ning Jiang thought about it and shook her head. "It''s nothing."


    "I have something to say," he earnestly said as he ate, "In the future, we will all go out together. You don''t want to walk away alone, it''s worrying. "


    "I left a note, didn''t you see?"


    "What''s the use of seeing the note? You''re a woman, and you left so early. Who knows if you''ll be in danger or not? How did you get back this morning? "


    "I drove."


    "Drive?" Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "Where did you park your car? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "In the parking lot outside the vacation area. It''s so dark. I had to pay fifty bucks for a night''s parking."


    Luo Hanshang smirked. Is fifty yuan also considered money?


    This woman always had a way of teasing him.


    "In short, in the future, when everyone goes out together, even if it''s a bit awkward, you still have toe back together and make the people with you worry about such things. It''s something that only children would do."


    Ning Jiang was a bit speechless. "I''m sorry. I thought I left a note so you guys won''t have to worry. After all, I''m an adult now."


    "Adults?" Luo Hanshang grunted.


    Ning Jiang frowned, "What do you mean by that?" Are you mocking me for being childish? "


    "Is there a need tough at you? After making a big fuss, you ran away from home and started a cold war. Are you not childish enough? "


    "Where did I run away from home? I left because I had something to do."


    "Well, you''re needed at the construction site, so when you got the call, you left first? Right? "


    "That''s right."


    "You learned to lie." Luo Hanshang took out her phone from his pocket.


    "Your cell phone has been with me sincest night. Where did you pick up the phone? Where''s Luo Nanyi? "


    Ning Jiang felt a little awkward. asionally, even a lie would be exposed on the spot.


    How unlucky she was.


    But wait a moment: "Luo Hanshang, why did you bring up Luo Nanyi?"


    "What, I can''t?"


    "Then can I also talk about Miss Qiu?"


    The two of them had a good chat and thought that they were going to develop in a good direction.


    But as they continued to chat, they were unable to continue.


    Luo Hanshang frowned. Why did he have to argue with her? It was his own emotions that had problems. It was his own fault and he had to digest it himself.


    He lowered his head to eat and decided to avoid the subject.


    However, Ning Jiang felt that it was because of Qiu Qinxin that Luo Hanshang had decided to let her win.


    This kind of understanding caused her to feel a wave of depression in her heart.


    She rolled over, her back to him, and stopped talking.


    That night, the two of them did not speak.


    Even if they spoke, they would only answer each other''s questions.


    Ning Jiang asked for a week''s leave, and Engineer Jiang agreed directly.


    The next morning, Ning Jiang found that there was no more blood.


    Afraid that Luo Hanshang would be suspicious, she secretly applied tomato juice to the tampon, then rolled it up with a thin film and threw it in the trash.


    She was sure that Luo Hanshang would not open it out of boredom.


    Luo Hanshang also didn''t doubt her, he just asked the aunties to make some soup for her every day.


    On Thursday, Grandma came.


    Seeing that her grandma had entered the room, Ning Jiang hurriedly sat up and asked, "Grandmother, why did youe up here?"


    "Didn''t I hear that you''re not feeling well? I came to see you."


    Ning Jiang was deeply moved. She knew that her grandmother''s legs weren''t very good all these years, so she rarely climbed upstairs.


    "Grandma, let the aunties tell me you''re here. I can go downstairs."


    "If you don''t feel well, just lie down. Why are you going downstairs? Grandmother wasn''t at the point where she couldn''t walk yet. How are you? Are you feeling better? "


    "I''m fine, but I might have been tired a while ago. When you have your period, your waist and stomach hurt a little. "


    "Sigh, it was really unfair when the heavens created humans. We women suffer from the pain of having children, and we suffer from menstrual pain. Sometimes, I also feel like I don''t want to be a woman anymore in my next life. But then think about it again. If I don''t be a woman, what will your grandfather do? "


    Ning Jiang looked at her grandma gently. It looks like grandpa and grandma have already agreed on the next life.


    Only a good love would be willing to look forward to the afterlife.


    She was truly envious of his grandfather and grandmother.


    "Jiang Er, there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Grandmother, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Next week, will be the day of Luo Luo''s father''s death. Even though you haven''t met this big brother of yours, I hope that you can use your identity as the Young Madam of Luo Family to manage your big brother''s day of death."


    Hearing her grandma say this, Ning Jiang nodded without thinking, "Grandmother, I am willing to do this, but I do not have experience in the matters of the a


    iversary, and do not know the rules of Luo Garden. I hope that Grandmother can arrange for someone with experience to help me."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already arranged for you, Uncle Qiu, to help you. This year, you will do it together with you, Uncle Qiu. Next year, you can manage it by yourself."


    Grandma looked at her benevolently. "Your grandfather and I are very old. We might even die one day. When that timees, all the burdens of Luo Family will fall on you and Zhuoyi. Right now, I don''t have any other expectations, I just hope that you and Zhuoyi can live a good life together, together with the beautiful one and Luo Luo. You have three or four children. "Oh, that''s perfect."


    As Grandma spoke, her smile widened.


    Ning Jiang fell into silence.


    Should this child stay?

 Chapter 134

    Grandpa and grandma must be looking forward to this child''s arrival.


    After all, this was Luo Hanshang''s child.


    The existence of this child had inexplicably added a bit of fear into her heart.


    Before she knew Qiu Qinxin existed, she had also thought of having a child for him.


    In any case, she had decided to live with him for the rest of her life, and it was not as if the two of them could live out their lives just because they didn''t hate each other.


    Maybe a child would change something.


    However, she now knew of Qiu Qinxin''s existence.


    She also knew that Luo Hanshang didn''t divorce her because of his responsibilities towards her.


    How could she selfishly decide to give birth to this child and involve him for the rest of his life?


    What to do, what should she do now?


    Should she go or stay?


    Where''s the child?


    This child might be everything for the rest of her life. Could she really harden her heart to not want her?


    She ?? Can''t do it.


    Noticing Ning Jiang''s serious expression, Bai Ya asked, "Jiang Er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ning Jiang came back to her senses and looked at Bai Ya. "Grandma, I''m fine."


    "You''re almost crying," Bai Ya held her hand: "Did Luo Hanshang make you feel wronged, or did he ignore you recently because of Qinxin? Don''t be sad, Grandma is going to talk to him. "


    Ning Jiang shook her head, "No, Grandma, it''s because of my menstrual pain. It has nothing to do with Luo Hanshang. He treats me well, has always been nice to me."


    "Really?" Bai Ya looked at her in disbelief.


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Yes, really."


    She had always believed that Luo Hanshang was a good and kind person.


    At night, Luo Hanshang came back and looked at her lying on the bed: "I went to Grandma''s just now. Grandmother said that you promised to help Big Brother with the matters concerning the a


    iversary? "


    "Yes, I agree."


    "Is your body okay?"


    "My period is usually five to seven days. These two days, my stomach doesn''t hurt much anymore."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her face and noticed that it was a bit better than the two days ago.


    "But Grandma said you almost cried because of the pain."


    "It''s alright, I only hurt once today. Besides, next week is Big Brother''s a


    iversary. By then, my period will be over. It won''t affect me at all."


    "Alright, you handle this matter. In the future, you will have to take control of these matters."


    Later


    Ning Jiang nodded and didn''t say anything.


    She stayed in bed for a week and received three calls from Fu Zishu.


    Fu Zishu wanted to meet her, but she didn''t dare to do so because she didn''t know whether she should have the child or not.


    On Sunday afternoon, Fu Zishu called her for the fourth time. She decided to go and meet him.


    As she was about to go downstairs, she heard Qiu Qinxin''s voice in the living room.


    "Hanshang, does Luo Luo really like me? Every time I see her, she doesn''t seem to be close to me."


    "She doesn''t know you very well." Luo Hanshang was also a bit confused. When Rolo first saw Ning Jiang, she told him that she really liked her. Qinxin was very easy-going to her, but why didn''t Luo Luo like her?


    "What does Rolo like? Tell me."


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "Why do you ask?"


    "Because I want to please her. In the future, everyone will have to live under the same roof. I want to be nicer to her. I want to take good care of her now that Big Bro is gone."


    "Barbie."


    Upstairs, Ning Jiang retreated two steps and slowly returned to her room, closing the door softly behind her.


    She took out her cell phone and sent a message back to Fu Zishu. "Zishu, I''m sorry. "Next week, next week when I have time, I''ll make an appointment with you."


    Fu Zishu replied a minuteter: "Damn you, you''re busier than me. I''m waiting for you."


    Downstairs, Luo Hanshang said, "However, you don''t have to curry favor with Luo Luo."


    "Why?"


    Luo Hanshang said with a serious expression, "Emotions that use items to please others is what I hate the most."


    Qiu Qinxin pouted. "I have no choice, Rolo isn''t familiar with me and neither am I. If I want to get closer to Rolo, I can only use this method first and then slowly." "Oh yeah, I see that Luo Luo seems to like Teacher Ning a lot. Do I need to learn from her?"


    As she spoke, she took out her cell phone to call Ning Jiang.


    Luo Hanshang saw and said: "You shouldn''t trouble others with this kind of thing. It depends on the person''s fate. The first time Luo Yuan saw Ning Jiang, he liked her a lot. "


    Qiu Qinxin looked at him and asked, "Did Teacher Ning say that?"


    "Rolo said it."


    "Don''t tell me that Lili likes beautiful women as much as any man," she said, looking at Luo Hanshang. "To be honest, Hanshang, does Teacher Ning look beautiful to you?"


    Qiu Qinxin looked at Luo Hanshang with her big eyes, seemingly curious about his answer.


    Luo Hanshang nodded without hesitation: "Beautiful. I''m not blind. "


    Qiu Qinxin felt slightly ufortable inside, but she still asked with a smile, "Then, do you have any feelings for her?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at her: "What do you want to say?"


    "I''m a bit curious, but isn''t a man like you also bewitched by Teacher Ning''s beauty?"


    "I''m a man too." Luo Hanshang didn''t try to hide his thoughts.


    Qiu Qinxin pouted. "Wow, you''re really honest. You don''t care about my feelings at all."


    Luo Hanshang said with a calm expression, "I''m speaking the truth."


    "Then between her and me, who do you think is more attractive?" Qiu Qinxin purposely winked at him.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her. He was really a


    oyed with her for asking such a question.


    How could a mature and sensible woman ask such a question?


    Qiu Qinxin frowned, "Hanshang, are you thinking?"


    She felt a bit sad. This kind of question, as her boyfriend, shouldn''t he directly answer, ''You''re more charming''? But he was actually thinking?


    Luo Hanshang lowered his voice and said, "Qinxin, using Teacher Ning to test me, don''t you think that''s inappropriate?"


    "What''s wrong with it?" In Qiu Qinxin''s eyes, there was already a wounded look.


    Luo Hanshang said calmly, "Teacher Ning didn''t do anything wrong. There was no reason for others topare her like that behind her back. "Don''t do this kind of thing again in the future."


    Qiu Qinxin lightly bit the corner of her lips and lowered her eyes. "Yes."


    In the more than half an hour since she had arrived at the Hanyi House, he had never spoken much.


    She asked, and he answered, and only in a few simple words.


    As long as she didn''t say anything, the two of them would probably be speechless.


    However, when he mentioned Teacher Ning, not only did he be more talkative, his mood also fluctuated a little.


    Why was it like this? Did she think too much?


    Or did Luo Hanshang, who was always cold towards women in her eyes, really change?

 Chapter 135

    Qiu Qinxin was a little disappointed: "Hanshang, can you call my dad over for me? I want to go back now."


    "Alright." Luo Hanshang stood up and walked to the door. He called in Uncle Qiu, who was in the courtyard.


    Uncle Qiu came in and left with Qiu Qinxin.


    Qiu Qinxin didn''t say a word along the way.


    Uncle Qiu asked, "What''s the matter, Qinxin, are you unhappy?"


    "Dad."


    "Hmm, what''s wrong?"


    "Why do I feel like Hanshang is a bit different from before?"


    Uncle Qiu frowned, "How could that be? Young master has always been the same young master from before. It''s just that after four years, he has be more mature and more mature."


    "Is that really the case?"


    "Of course, what do you think?"


    "I keep having the feeling that he''s been very close to Teacher Ningtely."


    "Is there?"


    "Dad, did you really not see that? In the past, Hanshang was a person who didn''t like to talk and interact with women. However, I saw that Hanshang and Teacher Ning really liked to chat. Last time, when the two of us came to Hanyi House together, Hanshang and Teacher Ning came in from the outside and chatted happily. When have you ever seen him so talkative with other women? "


    Uncle Qiu patted Qiu Qinxin on her shoulder, "Qinxin, you are being too sensitive. Daddy has lived in this Luo Garden for dozens of years, and you have also lived here for more than ten years, so no one knows the Young Master better than me. Don''t worry, the Young Master will not let you down."


    "But ??" Qiu Qinxin sighed, "Teacher Ning is too beautiful. I like her even as a girl, let alone a man. I''m scared, Dad. "


    "You''re not bad either. In those days, there were women who were more beautiful and better than you, but who did the young master like? No one, right? This proved that the Young Master was not a person who would choose a mate based on their looks. He liked you, and the person he liked was you; it had nothing to do with how you looked or what you looked like.


    "How many years have you and the Young Master been together? You two have grown up together, and the Young Master likes you because he knows you, and loves you because he likes you. Don''t think too much about others; you have to know that no matter how close someone is to the Young Master, they can''t be closer than you and the Young Master, right?"


    "I was a bit angry just now. Hanshang is so smart, it''s impossible for him to not notice. But when I said that I wasing back to rest, he didn''t urge me to stay, nor did he exin it to me. This makes me care a lot."


    "Don''t use the look in your eyes to look at the young master from four years ago. He is someone who has done great things. It''s unavoidable for there to be some changes in his body. Don''t add insult to injury to young master just because of your little emotions. Maybe young master has done a lot of things in thepany today and is very tired. "


    Qiu Qinxin nodded. "I understand, Dad. Thank you for your encouragement. I feel that I might really be too sensitive."


    Uncle Qiu breathed in and thought, foolish daughter, if you know the truth in the future, what should you do?


    Luo Hanshang returned to his room. Seeing that Ning Jiang had changed her clothes, she sat by the window and looked out at the scenery.


    He whispered, "Why did youe down?"


    Ning Jiang didn''t turn around, she only replied indifferently, "My period is over. My body feels a little better, so I came down."


    "You changed your clothes. Are you


    ing to go out?"


    "Yeah."


    He took the initiative to ask, "Where do you want to go?"


    "Zishu has asked me out many times. I was


    ing to go see him, but when I saw Miss Qiu, I came back first."


    Luo Hanshang said unhappily, "Why is Fu Zishu asking you out everyday? Other than you, does he not have any other friends in the North City? "


    "Possibly... No one is as close to him as I am. "


    Luo Hanshang said arrogantly, she really did dare to say it.


    Being intimately close to a man makes you proud?


    Anyway, he didn''t like what he heard.


    He sat down. "Qinxin has left."


    "Yeah, I saw it," she said, pointing outside the window. "Uncle Qiu took her and left."


    "Then are you still going out?"


    "I''m not going anymore."


    Luo Hanshang frowned. This woman was really him asking or answering with a question. She couldn''t be bothered to say more than one word, could she?


    He truly felt that she was not taking him seriously anymore.


    "Do you need me to go out and rx with you?"


    Apany me out for a stroll? She looked back at him. "I''m not a prisoner."


    "Well, you''re a patient, a dysmenorrhea patient."


    Dysmenorrhea patient?


    Why did these words sound so awkward?


    "No," she said, standing up and going to her bed to lie down again. "I''d better continue to enjoy my leisure vacation."


    "Are you sure? There''s a fireworks disy on the beach tonight. I heard a lot of people went there. "


    Ning Jiang pouted. "I''m not going. Take Miss Qiu with you."


    Luo Hanshang''s originally satisfied expression instantly filled with anger: "Ning Jiang, did you do it on purpose?"


    She looked at him. "Did I say something wrong?"


    "I said I was going to bring you to the seaside to see the fireworks, but you want me to take Qinxin instead? "You did it on purpose to piss me off, didn''t you?"


    "I''m telling the truth, I''m not really interested in that kind of thing, but Miss Qiu should like it a lot. Wouldn''t it be better to apany someone who likes fireworks?"


    Luo Hanshang stared at her. What kind of logic was this?


    Did she have a sense of aplishment in pushing him to someone else?


    "Alright, I''ll take someone else. You can sleep at home."


    He stood up, snorted, and opened the door.


    Ning Jiang frowned. He was angry again.


    It looked like she really wasn''t on good terms with him. He was angry because of such a small matter.


    Luo Hanshang didn''t lie to her, there was indeed fireworks going on at the seaside tonight.


    At eight o''clock, as she sat on the balcony, she could see the tiny fireworks that had gathered in the sky in the distance.


    Her heart felt a little astringent.


    Why should she be angry? If he invited her, she would happily agree to go out with him.


    Then she was the one standing beside him now, enjoying the beauty with him.


    She sat by the window on the balcony, gently stroking her stomach, looking at the beautiful scenery of the distant horizon as she softly muttered to herself.


    Baby, actually, you also really want to go with daddy to see fireworks, right? Sorry, mom''s temper is too bad, causing you to lose this opportunity to go out with dad, but that''s okay. Daddy is right by the beach, so just treat it as watching with dad, okay?


    What she did not know was that Luo Hanshang was not by the seaside.


    At this moment, Luo Hanshang was sitting alone in a room of the clubhouse, drinking and sulking.


    In the begi


    ing, he had clearly believed that as long as she didn''t fall in love with him, this would be his greatest freedom.


    But now, he''d touched a taboo. How could he me Ning Jiang? Of course not, he could only me himself for asking for trouble.

 Chapter 136

    Every year, on the various festivals in the Luo Garden, on the birthdays of family members and on the days of death, Qiu Jianguo would help Bai Ya to organize them.


    Therefore, Qiu Jianguo was very experienced in this area.


    With Qiu Jianguo''s help, Ning Jiang went about preparing for the day of Luo Han''s death.


    On Wednesday, quite a few people arrived at the Luo Garden.


    Ning Jiang and Luo Hanshang were both wearing ck clothes as they busied themselves with the crowd.


    Luo Luo followed behind Ning Jiang, holding onto her hand like a small tail. She didn''t move an inch away from her.


    After Qiu Jianguo settled down Qiu Qinxin, he rushed over to help.


    Qiu Qinxin did not know what day it was today. She only knew that these few days, her father was very busy.


    It had been three days since she went to see Luo Hanshang because of the awkward situation she had with him.


    And he had note to see her of his own ord.


    She was sulking, wanting to see how many days it would take for Luo Hanshang to appear.


    At lunchtime, her father didn''te back. He just asked the nurse to tell her to rest early after di


    er.


    She wondered what her father was busy with.


    After di


    er, she asked the nurse to take her for a walk in the yard.


    The nurse did so.


    Passing through theke, she saw a group of people not too far away.


    She asked, "Is there any special festival today?"


    The nurse shook her head, "No, I heard today is the a


    iversary of Brother Director Luo''s death."


    Qiu Qinxin was dazed for a moment as the image of Luo Hanshi appeared in her mind.


    So today was the day of Luo Hanshi''s brother''s death.


    It was a big brother with a warm smile on his face.


    The world had truly experienced many vicissitudes of life.


    She grew up under Luo Han''s nose.


    How could her father not tell her that today was the day of Luo Hanshi''s death?


    "Sister nurse, can you push me over to take a look?"


    "But Uncle Qiu told you not to go out today."


    "It''s okay, my dad is probably afraid that my emotions will fluctuate after I go to Brother Hanshi''s funeral, so I''m not that weak anymore. Besides, I''ve long epted the fact that brother Luo Hanshi is no longer here, I just want to go pay my respects to him. Sister nurse, push me over, thank you."


    "Alright." The nurse followed the path Qiu Qinxin had pointed out, pushing her toward the opposite side of theke.


    She saw Luo Zhengcheng, who had just went down the Nine Winding Corridor, swagger over from West Garden towards the Jade Wave Garden from a distance.


    She tensed and turned her head away.


    However, her wheelchair was too eye-catching, Luo Zhengcheng still saw her immediately.


    Luo Zhengcheng had a sarcastic smile on his face. He didn''t enter the Jade Wave Garden and instead came in front of her.


    "Isn''t this the Qinxin who was well-behaved? I heard that you woke up and were discharged from the hospital, and we had always wanted to go see you. It''s just a pity that our old mistress Luo Family did not allow it."


    Qiu Qinxin''s face tensed up and she lowered her head.


    "Qinxin, before, you were very polite when you saw people. Why have you be mute now? I heard that your legs weren''t good, but you didn''t lose any other functions."


    Qiu Qinxin narrowed her eyes. "Uncle Luo."


    "You''re still calling me uncle?" Luo Zhengchengughed, "You used to be the one who wanted to marry Hanshang. Hanshang called me cousin, but you called me uncle. Is this helping me raise my seniority? Qinxin, you should know that Luo Family is a ce that talks about rules and regtions, right? "


    Qiu Qinxin lightly bit the corner of her lips. "Cousin."


    "Heh." Luo Zhengcheng hugged his chest as he stared at the flustered Qiu Qinxin.


    Compared to Ning Jiang, this woman''s courage and ability were far worse.


    Seeing such a submissive servant like her, he was suspicious as to why Luo Hanshang would fall for such a woman.


    But this is good.


    Compared to Ning Jiang, who had a thorny rose, this woman had a servile look, which made her easier to deal with.


    He had always disliked the hostile Ning Jiang. He had long wanted to chase her out of the Luo Family.


    Coincidentally, Qiu Qinxin had woken up. There was no need for him to do anything.


    Luo Zhengcheng bent his body, and his line of sight was almost the same as Qiu Qinxin''s on the wheelchair.


    "Tsk tsk, such a crystal clear person. It''s a pity that you''ve slept for four years. If you hadn''t be a vegetable, you probably would have married Hanshang already."


    Qiu Qinxin didn''t say anything.


    She could only hope that this man would stay far away from her. The farther the better.


    Of course, her silence didn''t affect Luo Zhengcheng''s performance.


    He smirked wickedly. "After you wake up, you''ll find that the world has changed. How do you feel?"


    Qiu Qinxin frowned. "I will try my best to adapt."


    "Just trying to get used to it? Don''t you want to do something? " Luo Zhengcheng raised his eyebrows.


    Qiu Qinxin had no idea. What was he talking about?


    Seeing her puzzled face, Luo Zhengcheng smiled disdainfully: "It seems, not only are you looks stupid, you''re not that smart either. Are you really willing to let Luo Hanshang marry someone else?" Aren''t you going to snatch him back? "


    Hearing Luo Zhengcheng''s words, it was as if a bomb had been dropped inside Qiu Qinxin''s head, exploding loudly.


    "What did you say? Who''s married?"


    Seeing her expression, Luo Zhengcheng raised his eyebrows meaningfully: "What, they didn''t tell you?"


    Qiu Qinxin swallowed her saliva nervously. She suddenly had a bad feeling about this.


    "Then you didn''t watch the news either?"


    Qiu Qinxin lightly bit the corner of her lip. She didn''t look at it, her father said. The effects of electronic equipment on her eyesight and brain were not good. She was told not to y until she was fully recovered.


    So she had no traffic on her cell phone and had never used a WiFi.


    "You really are a pitiful child. You''ve been sick for four years and suffered for four years, and your own boyfriend married someone else during that time. It wasn''t easy for you to wake up, and everyone in the world was deceiving you. "You''re pitiful."


    "It''s impossible for Hanshang to get married, and he wouldn''t lie to me." Qiu Qinxin red at him with misty eyes.


    She didn''t want to believe him.


    Luo Zhengcheng was naturally not stupid enough to expose everything and let them have a chance to catch his little braid.


    He came close to her ear and used a voice that only the two of them could hear. "If you want to know the truth, then go take a look yourself. Within the Jade Wave Garden, they are husband and wife. You are u


    ecessary. If I were you, if I had a chance to live again, I would definitely snatch back everything that was mine at all costs.


    You must know that not everyone has the chance to be a Young Mistress of Luo Garden. " After Luo Zhengcheng finished speaking, he sneered and turned around to walk towards the Jade Wave Garden.


    After he entered, Qiu Qinxin sat on the spot for two minutes before saying to the nurse, "Sister, can you push me over?"


    The nurse pushed her out of the archway.


    Although she was sitting on a wheelchair, she could still clearly see everything in the courtyard.


    Ning Jiang pulled Rolo''s hand and stood beside Hanshang. They looked like a family of three.

 Chapter 137

    There was mist gathering in her eyes.


    Could it be that the one who married Hanshang was Ning Jiang?


    Yes, it must be her.


    No wonder she always felt that Hanshang had changed.


    So it wasn''t that she felt wrong, it was that the whole world was deceiving her.


    Hanshang was like this, Nanyi was like this, the servants were like this, even her own father ??


    Heh, what''s wrong with this world?


    Was she seriously ill, or was the world sick?


    And Ning Jiang, how could this woman stand by Hanshang''s side and help him deceive her?


    At this moment, Uncle Qiu, who was beside Luo Hanshang, turned around and saw her at the door.


    Panicking, he eximed, "Qinxin?"


    Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang turned around at the same time and saw Qiu Qinxin. Ning Jiang pulled Luo Luo and dodged to the side, wanting to keep some distance from Luo Hanshang.


    Uncle Qiu handed the tray in his hands to a servant at the side and trotted out.


    "Qinxin, why did youe here? Didn''t I tell you not to run around?"


    Qiu Qinxin felt goosebumps all over her body. "What? I''m here, so you can''t help them deceive me, can you?"


    "Qinxin, what are you saying?"


    Qiu Qinxin lightly bit her lips: "Hanshang is married, right? His wife is Teacher Ning, right? "


    Uncle Qiu was at a loss for words. "Who said that?"


    Seeing Uncle Qiu''s expression, Qiu Qinxin knew that Luo Zhengcheng was not lying this time.


    The people who had deceived her were the people she loved the most.


    "How can you partner up with them to deceive me, and watch them y me round and round, don''t you feel sad?"


    Qinxin said as she lowered her eyes and covered her heart with her hands.


    Seeing this, Uncle Qiu hurriedly squatted down and held Qiu Qinxin''s hand. "Qinxin, calm down. Daddy can exin this matter to you."


    Tears fell from the corners of Qiu Qinxin''s eyes. "I don''t want to hear it. I don''t want to hear it."


    In the yard, Ning Jiang saw that the father and daughter of the Uncle Qiu were acting weirdly, so she said to Luo Hanshang, who was beside her, "I''m here, go and take a look."


    "There''s Uncle Qiu over there." When Luo Hanshang was about to turn around, he saw Uncle Qiu looking at him for help.


    Ning Jiang said, "Go on." If there''s anything, I''ll see to it. "


    Luo Hanshang nced at her: "Thank you."


    He walked to the door and said in a calm voice, "Qinxin, why have youe as well? Do you want to pay homage to your big brother? "


    Uncle Qiu stood up with a helpless look on his face, "Young Master, I don''t know where Qinxin heard about the matter between you and the Young Mistress ??"


    Luo Hanshang frowned slightly as he looked at Qiu Qinxin. He then said to the nurse, "Push Miss Qiu back."


    "I''m not going back," Qiu Qinxin bit her lips, "No, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have appeared here. Luo Garden is not my home, my boyfriend has already be someone else''s husband, and I have no reason to stay here any longer. I want to leave."


    As she spoke, her breathing quickened.


    "Qinxin, don''t be too excited. Just pretend that Daddy is begging you. Don''t be too excited."


    However, just as he was speaking, Qiu Qinxin had already closed her eyes. Her body was like a lifeless doll, falling towards the left side of the wheelchair.


    Uncle Qiu hugged her, his nervous voice raised a few decibels. "Xin Er, Qinxin, oh my god, Qinxin ??"


    The nurse took a look and quickly said, "Director Luo, Miss Qiu fainted. We have to go to the hospital immediately."


    Uncle Qiu wanted to hug Qiu Qinxinheng, but he didn''t have that much strength.


    Luo Hanshang walked to the side and carried Qiu Qinxin. He said to the servant beside him, "Arrange a car to go to the hospital immediately."


    The few of them created quite a stir at the entrance before leaving.


    In the yard, Ning Jiang watched Luo Hanshang carry Qiu Qinxin and leave. She lowered her eyes slightly and continued with what she had to do expressionlessly.


    After all, today is the day of Elder Brother''s death. It''s best if there isn''t any trouble.


    Opposite of them, Luo Zhengcheng walked over, "Little brother''s wife, I heard that this a


    iversary is controlled by you. It looks like you are bing more and more proficient in Luo Family."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "Cousin, you talk in such a roundabout way. I''m not sure if you are praising me for my work or mocking me for taking on such an important task. Since I''m not sure, then I will ept it as apliment."


    Luo Zhengcheng looked at the neither humble nor arrogant woman in front of him. To be fair, Luo Family indeed needed such a mistress.


    However, he really didn''t like this woman.


    Luo Zhengcheng smirked, "There was quite a bit of chaos at the door just now. I heard that Qinxin fainted because of the provocation."


    Ning Jiang frowned. She purposely didn''t ask about the situation at the entrance because she didn''t want to make herself ufortable.


    Unexpectedly, she had heard the news from this a


    oying man at the door.


    But how could Qinxin be provoked?


    Luo Zhengcheng raised his eyebrows, "Your job of keeping secrets is really good. If it wasn''t for Qiu Qinxin, that stupid girl, she would have suddenlye here today. I''m afraid that she would never know that her beloved man had already married another woman. All of you are really ruthless. How could you have the heart to deceive a poor woman who had just recovered from a long illness? I feel sorry for Qiu Qinxin. "


    Ning Jiang was shocked. Was it because Qiu Qinxin fainted because she knew the truth?


    "Sister-inw, Qinxin is a pitiful person, but aren''t you the same. Earlier, when you saw your husband leave with another woman in his arms without looking back, didn''t you feel a little ufortable? If I were you, I''d probably have gone crazy by now. "


    Ning Jiang looked at him coldly. This vile character of his had deliberatelye to add insult to injury.


    "That can only mean that you''re not very ambitious, cousin. No wonder you''re so old and yet failed to aplish anything. Your ambition will determine your future prospects."


    Ning Jiang said and looked at him sarcastically: "Even my Luo Hanshang carrying Qinxin to the hospital is a small matter and you want to use it as a gimmick to talk to me. Don''t you feel embarrassed? In my eyes, Luo Hanshang being able to do this proved that he had good feelings for her. If he ignored Qinxin, then he would truly be evil to the core. Cousin, you''re in your fifties, not five. You don''t need me to remind you of this, right? "


    After she finished speaking, she cast a sidelong nce at him and said: "There are a lot of guests at Luo Garden today, so I won''t be entertaining you anymore. You can do whatever you want."


    She took Rolo''s hand and left, but she was a little worried.


    I wonder how Luo Hanshang and Qiu Qinxin are doing now.


    It should be fine.

 Chapter 138

    Qiu Qinxin was sent to the emergency room.


    The moment the door closed, Uncle Qiu fell to the ground with tears all over his face.


    The daughter who had finally managed to wait for her to wake up was now sent to the emergency room.


    No one could understand his feelings.


    Right now, he only hated himself for not being able to stay by Qinxin''s side today.


    If he was here, it would be impossible for Qinxin to appear in the Green Pao Garden and see something that she shouldn''t have.


    He pped himself.


    Luo Hanshang bent his body and held his hand, "Uncle Qiu, don''t be like this, nothing will happen to Qinxin."


    "Young Master," Qiu Jianguo''s voice was choked with sobs, "Qinxin understands, she knows about your marriage with Young Madam."


    "How could that be?"


    "She just saw it."


    Luo Hanshang said firmly, "Impossible, she has also seen me with Ning Jiang before. Ning Jiang and I were not intimate just now, so even if she saw me, she wouldn''t think in that direction."


    "But she was very firm with me. She was provoked by this."


    Luo Hanshang frowned for a moment, then turned his head to look at the nurse not far away.


    "Beforeing to the Green Pao Garden, did Qinxin meet anyone?"


    The nurse shook her head and replied, "Not before she came to the Green Pao Garden. She only heard that today is the a


    iversary of Eldest Young Master, so she wanted to go over to pay her respects. However, when she arrived at the entrance of the Green Pao Garden, she met the other person from Luo Family, Director Luo."


    Luo Hanshang''s eyes darkened.


    Qiu Jianguo also quickly asked: "Who? "Who is it?"


    "Luo Zhengcheng, Director Luo."


    Qiu Jianguo clenched his fist and walked towards the door.


    Luo Hanshang stopped him, "Uncle Qiu, where are you going?"


    "I want to ask him why he''s so despicable, why he treats someone who has just awoken so cruelly. Qinxin being alive doesn''t have any effect on him, why does he want to hurt Qinxin so much?"


    Qiu Jianguo was so angry that the veins on his forehead were popping out.


    This was an appearance that others had never seen before.


    Even if something happened to Qiu Qinxin, Luo Hanshang had never seen him this angry.


    At that time, he was just very sad. He was so sad that he didn''t say a word. He didn''t evenin about it at all ??


    He pressed down on Qiu Jianguo''s shoulder and said, "Uncle Qiu, he is targeting me. "Even if someone wants to go find him, it''ll be me. Stay here, Qinxin will need you when she wakes up."


    After Luo Hanshang finished speaking, he let go of his hand and turned around to leave.


    Qiu Jianguo came forward: "Young Master..."


    Luo Hanshang walked away without looking back.


    Luo Zhengcheng...


    This damned foreign beast actually dared toy its hands on i


    ocent people.


    Luo Hanshang drove his car back to Luo Garden and directly arrived there.


    Luo Zhengcheng had been back from Green Pao Garden for a while.


    Seeing Luo Hanshang walk in with a cold face, Luo Zhengcheng smiled.


    "Hanshang, I just saw your lovely wife busy by herself. You didn''t help her, and instead came here to see me. Tsk tsk, since when did I have that much face?"


    Luo Hanshang walked to the side and sat down. He looked at him coldly and said, "Luo Zhengcheng, you''re quite bold. You actually dare to speak nonsense in front of Qinxin."


    I guess you came here for this. Hanshang, we are brothers, and you wronged me for this. I just saw Qinxin and exchanged a few words of greeting with her, expressing my regret that she couldn''t marry you. If you didn''t give an explicit order to the Luo Garden, how would I know that you all would partner up to deceive Qinxin?


    Besides, I was only speaking the truth and didn''t expect her to faint because of this matter. Although I felt guilty about it, I didn''t think that I had done anything wrong. Her own endurance was too poor. Through this matter, I do approve of the Young Mistress having Ning Jiang as her Luo Garden. When these two women werepared together, their strengths and weaknesses could be seen clearly. "What do you think?"


    "You don''t need to decide who is qualified to be the young mistress of Luo Garden."


    Luo Zhengcheng nodded, and smiled sinisterly: "Of course, after all, you are the male owner of the Luo Garden. I am only a part of Luo Garden, so I want to express my own thoughts. However, I don''t n to take the me for Qinxin''s death. This was a human life. In your opinion, this matter shouldn''t me me, right? "


    Luo Hanshang frowned coldly. He looked at the fake guilt on Luo Zhengcheng''s face and the pride deep inside his bones.


    He had calcted this, and even if it were to be made public, he would not take on too much responsibility.


    After all, regardless of whether he knew or not, they were still concealing things from Qinxin. As long as he insisted that he didn''t know, then Qinxin could only me herself for being too weak.


    Luo Hanshang''s anger rose uncontrobly from the bottom of his heart.


    Luckily, the one that came back wasn''t Uncle Qiu. Otherwise, Uncle Qiu would have probably fought with his life on the line because of his pride.


    There seemed to be sword lights and sword shadows in their eyes. After staring at each other for a moment, Luo Hanshang stood up.


    "Luo Zhengcheng, have you ever heard of karmic retribution?" His eyes had calmed down a lot as he looked down at Luo Zhengcheng, who was still sitting there.


    Luo Zhengcheng frowned. What is this brat trying to do now?


    Every time this kid showed that kind of expression, he wouldn''t be able to see through it.


    Luo Hanshang sneered: "I''m curious to see what kind of retribution you would receive for this."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Luo Zhengcheng stood up: "What do you want to do?"


    Luo Hanshang naturally wouldn''t tell him. He left withrge strides, leaving the West Garden behind. He called Luo Nanyi.


    Luo Nanyi casually picked up the phone, "Dear Second Uncle, it''s really rare that you would take the initiative to call me."


    Luo Hanshang hated the pretentious Luo Nanyi the most. She was seventy percent the same as his father.


    Although he was clear that Luo Nanyi and Luo Zhengcheng weren''t the same, his tone of voice was disgusting.


    "Come to Hanyi House to see me, immediately."


    "With Second Uncle''s call, I will naturally run away."


    Luo Hanshang hung up the phone. When he passed by the Green Pao Garden, he took a look inside.


    At this moment, Ning Jiang should still be busy.


    He couldn''t help but frown at the thought of her emaciated figure.


    A few minutes after returning to Hanyi House, Luo Nanyi arrived.


    As usual, his face was filled with an aura of scoundrel.


    "Second Uncle, for you to be in such a hurry to call me over, you must have some orders, right?"


    "Looks like you haven''t heard about it," Luo Hanshang said coldly. "Just now, Qinxin fainted and was admitted to the hospital."


    Luo Nanyi frowned. "How could that be?"


    "Then you''ll have to ask your father, Luo Zhengcheng. He said he didn''t mean to tell Qinxin that I was already married. But do you believe that? "


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows and used other people''s methods to punish them. What could be more pleasing to Luo Zhengcheng than to have Luo Nanyi and him at odds?

 Chapter 139

    Luo Nanyi clenched her fist, the ruthlessness in her heart vanishing.


    Just as he turned to leave, he was stopped by Luo Hanshang: "Stop."


    Luo Nanyi stopped and looked back at him. "What else do you want to say?"


    "Are you going to confront your father just like that? Do you think your father will think he was wrong?"


    He understood his father, and his father would not think that he was wrong.


    "Luo Nanyi, you can start working tomorrow."


    Luo Nanyi looked at him in surprise, "Second Uncle, what are you


    ing?"


    "Your father is very cu


    ing, and would use any means necessary to achieve his goal. Thinking about it, you should know about it too, do you think that with your father''s character, that he would still have the qualifications to stand in the Datian Group and speak?"


    Luo Nanyi was silent for a moment.


    Luo Hanshang sneered: "What, you don''t want to?"


    Luo Nanyi said in a low voice, "Second Uncle, do you think that my dad will not point fingers at me from behind the scenes if I enter thepany? At that time, the one who will be in a difficult position will still be you. "


    "You think thepany I want you to join is Datian Group?"


    Luo Nanyi had some doubts. "Isn''t it?"


    "The one I want you to go to is Wuyang Corporation, that is apany that I have prepared in advance for her to protect Rolo''s future."


    As he said that, he dialed Cheng Yong''s number, and directly said in front of Luo Nanyi, "Investigate who Luo Zhengcheng has been in contact with recently, and what projects he''s talking about. From today onwards, set up a special task force at Wuyang Corporation to pry open Luo Zhengcheng''s back door. I want him to not have any achievements in the Datian Group in the future. "


    "Yes, Director Luo."


    After hanging up, he looked at Luo Nanyi. "How about it? Whether you want to go or not? The choice is yours."


    Luo Nanyi hesitated for a long time before asking, "Are you trying to use my hand to knock my father down?"


    Luo Hanshang smiled, "You still have some brains."


    Luo Nanyi looked at Luo Hanshang. For the first time, she felt that Second Uncle''s chess moves were really brilliant.


    His father would never allow him to leave thepany, but as his son, if he secretly yed tricks on his father, then he would be an unfilial son.


    Luo Family was a ce that followed the rules. A person like him would never be the person in charge of the Luo Family in the future.


    Heh ??


    "Second Uncle, I finally understand why those people said you are scary."


    Luo Hanshang looked at him coldly: "Your fathermitted many evil deeds and brought it upon himself. You don''t want more people to be persecuted because of him right? I won''t give you any time to think about it. Right now, you have to give me an answer, and you intend to stand behind your father like this for your whole life, to be a young master with nothing to do. Or do you want to repent and start over, be yourself? I will only give you this one choice. "


    Luo Nanyi frowned. Even if he didn''t agree, Second Uncle could still find someone else to do this.


    The only difference from the current situation was that he was still unable to be himself, a body without a soul.


    Luo Nanyi clenched her fist and said, "Alright, I agree."


    "Then you must remember, today you have to nod your head to help me. If you ever dare to betray me one day, I will make you pay ten or even a hundred times more than this price. "


    After a moment of silence, Luo Nanyi asked, "Now that Qinxin knows about the matter between you and Ning Jiang, what do you n to do?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at him coldly: "What do I n to do? Do I need to report to you?"


    "I''m just curious as to how you would choose between them with your wisdom."


    Luo Hanshang''s eyes showed a hint of hostility: "This is not something you should think about."


    "In the past, because of Qinxin, I thought Ning Jiang was a very a


    oying woman, because she took over your wife''s position, causing Qinxin to be the u


    ecessary one. But as we got along, I suddenly realized that everyone had their own story. "Second Uncle, these two are good women. If you fail any of them, I''m afraid you''ll feel guilty."


    When Luo Nanyi said this, her voice had a different gentleness to it.


    Luo Hanshang said in a deep voice, "I have no choice, I''m already married."


    Luo Nanyi was slightly surprised that he chose Ning Jiang so decisively.


    "Qinxin has already fainted. If she wakes up again, will you really have the heart to tell her the truth?"


    Luo Hanshang was speechless.


    If at the begi


    ing of the marriage he had decided to live with Ning Jiang until the end in order to restrain her audacity.


    Then right now, he was unwilling to part with her because his heart was tied down by this rtionship. He wanted to live with her until the end of his life.


    Seeing Luo Hanshang''s expression, Luo Nanyi finally understood something.


    He said, "Second Uncle, can I go visit Qinxin?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at him, "Sure, Uncle Qiu is over there. You should go see her."


    Luo Nanyi turned around and left.


    Luo Hanshang sat in front of the desk and hesitated for a long time.


    At a time like this, he had no way to see Qinxin.


    Because when he was facing Qinxin, it was impossible for him to say those kinds of words that would hurt her.


    Rather than hurting her, it was better to give her some time to digest it.


    Ning Jiang returned after eating di


    er at Elegance House.


    She entered the room exhausted, but saw that the door to the study was ajar.


    Luo Hanshang sat inside.


    Surprised, she went over and knocked on the door.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her: "Have the guests been sent off?"


    "Well," she said, leaning against the door, "I thought you were in the hospital. When did youe back?"


    "I came back this afternoon."


    "You''re back this afternoon?" Ning Jiang was surprised. "How is Qinxin?" Is she all right? "


    "I don''t know," Luo Hanshang sighed, stood up and looked at her, "Eat."


    Ning Jiang was stu


    ed for a moment. "Sorry, I thought you were at the hospital. That''s why I ate with my grandparents and Rolo in the front yard."


    Luo Hanshang sat back down, "It''s good that you''ve eaten. Go up and rest."


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows. "What about you?" Are you not going to eat anymore? "


    "I''m not very hungry. Go and rest." He looked at her calmly.


    Ning Jiang didn''t know how to ask him about Qiu Qinxin.


    Did he say he didn''t know, didn''t want to tell her, or really didn''t know?


    Ning Jiang closed the door and went upstairs. She changed out of her ck clothes, put on her housedress and took a bath.


    She sat on the bed and thought about reading for a while, when her mind suddenly recalled Luo Hanshang''s appearance just now.


    She thought for a moment, then put the book down. She went downstairs and asked the aunts if Luo Hanshang had eaten.


    The aunts said he hadn''t eaten.


    Ning Jiang told the aunties to go off work and rest first. She went to the kitchen and poured a bowl of noodles for him before bringing it to the study.


    She put the noodle onto the table and the chopsticks onto the big bowl. She looked at him and said, "Zhuo Yijun, I made this di


    er out of love. Do you want to eat it?"


    Luo Hanshang stared at her for a moment, then curled his lips: "Are you going to feed me?"

 Chapter 140

    "Hey," Ning Jiang said with a look of disdain. "Eat it yourself, it''s not like you''re a three-year-old child."


    Luo Hanshang hugged his chest and said, "Then I won''t eat anymore. I''m not that hungry anyway."


    Ning Jiangughed. "You''re threatening me?" This noodles will not taste good after a long time. If you like it or not, I''ll go upstairs. "


    Luo Hanshang reached out to stop her from turning around and looked up, "It shouldn''t be difficult for you to feed me a bowl of noodles, right?"


    His voice didn''t sound like he was joking.


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment. "Forget it. I''ll just treat it as thanking you for feeding mest time. I''ll just feed you this once."


    She picked up the chopsticks and picked up the noodles. After wrapping them around her chopsticks, she brought them to his lips.


    Luo Hanshang ate it.


    he thought as he chewed. In those years when he had secretly liked Qinxin, he had never felt the joy of being with Ning Jiang.


    This feeling made him feel very clear every day whenever he saw Ning Jiang''s face.


    He didn''t know what love was, he only knew that if he were to separate from Ning Jiang now, he would surely suffer greatly.


    After taking a few bites, he suddenly grabbed Ning Jiang''s hand, which was holding the noodles.


    Ning Jiang frowned. "What''s the matter?"


    "We lived together until we were old. Do you remember? "


    Ning Jiang thought. Could it be that he had finally decided to overturn those words?


    She forced a smile. "Yeah, I remember."


    "Remember this firmly. This is a promise. A promise is to be kept. Do you understand?"


    Ning Jiang heaved a sigh of relief inwardly. He was sealing this sentence.


    "I''m not a fish, I won''t just turn around and forget about it. Hurry up and eat."


    That night, Qiu Qinxin was sessfully rescued.


    The next morning, she slowly woke up.


    The first people she saw were not Luo Hanshang, but Qiu Jianguo and Luo Nanyi.


    Her heart was slightly disappointed.


    Qiu Jianguo nervously held Qiu Qinxin''s hand and said, "Qinxin, Qinxin, you''re finally awake. You scared Daddy, you know that?"


    Qiu Qinxin closed her eyes and did not speak.


    "Qinxin, can you talk to Dad for a bit?"


    "I want to be alone." Qiu Qinxin''s voice sounded a little weak.


    Qiu Jianguo wanted to say something, but Luo Nanyi went forward and held his shoulder: "Uncle Qiu, you haven''t eaten for the whole night, go eat something first beforeing back."


    "Young Master Nanyi, I can''t leave, I''m afraid Qinxin ??"


    "I''ll stay here to apany her. If you trust me, then go and eat something. Qinxin wouldn''t want to see you fall ill because of her."


    Qiu Jianguo hesitated for a moment and then left.


    After he left, Luo Nanyi sat beside the sickbed with her and didn''t say anything.


    Her mind must be in a mess by now, and she probably wouldn''t listen to anything he said to her.


    He lowered his head, took out his phone and sent a message to Luo Hanshang. "Qinxin is awake. She''s not in a good mood."


    Luo Hanshang didn''t reply after reading the text message in his office.


    Luo Nanyi left temporarily in the afternoon. Qiu Jianguo couldn''t hold on any longer and asked worriedly, "Qinxin, do you want to eat something? Dad will go and prepare it for you. "


    Qiu Qinxin didn''t say a word and just shook her head.


    Qiu Jianguo was full of tears: "Qinxin, Daddy is begging you. Eat some. If you don''t, your body will copse."


    "If living is just for living, then I might as well die. Dad, don''t force me."


    "Even if the young master is married, you still have a father, can''t you cheer up for your father?"


    Qiu Qinxin looked at Qiu Jianguo with tears in her eyes.


    "Qinxin, don''t cry. If you feel wronged, just tell daddy. Daddy will always stand behind you to protect you."


    "I want Hanshang. I want Luo Hanshang. Dad, can you help me bring him back to me? Can you? You can''t, can you? I suddenly felt that it was boring to be alive. If only I hadn''t woken up, then I wouldn''t know anything at all. All my hopes for the future have been changed. I do not know how I am to survive. "


    Qiu Jianguo lowered his eyes, feeling extremely pained in his heart.


    Now that his precious daughter had be like this, he also had a part to take responsibility for.


    Back then, if only he hadn''t brought her into Luo Family.


    Luo Family were originally not suitable for such a simple life of a child.


    In the evening, Luo Nanyi came again.


    When the door of the ward was opened, Qiu Jianguo and Qiu Qinxin both looked towards the door expectantly.


    When he saw that it was Luo Nanyi, Qiu Jianguo stood up and said, "Young Master Nanyi, you''re here."


    However, Qiu Qinxin turned her face away in disappointment.


    Luo Nanyi asked Uncle Qiu, "Have you eaten yet?"


    Qiu Jianguo sighed and did not say a word.


    Luo Nanyi understood what Uncle Qiu meant. She walked to the bedside and said, "Uncle Qiu, go out for a while. I need to talk to Qinxin."


    Qiu Jianguo was a little worried. "Young Master Nanyi, Qinxin can''t be provoked now."


    "I know." Luo Nanyi nodded at him.


    Qiu Jianguo turned around and nced at Qiu Qinxin on the bed before turning around and leaving.


    Luo Nanyi sat down beside the sickbed. With a trace of helplessness in her voice, she asked, "If I told you that I can understand your feelings now, would you believe me?"


    Qiu Qinxin closed her eyes, tears trickling down from the corners of her eyes.


    "Are you waiting for Second Uncle? Do you want him to exin it to you personally? However, if he truly has a way to exin this matter, perhaps he would not choose to hide it from you from the begi


    ing. "


    Qiu Qinxin''s expression tightened as her tears started to flow even faster.


    Luo Nanyi sighed, "Qinxin, what has happened has already happened. Even though you''re sad, you can''t change anything. The marriage between Second Uncle and Ning Jiang has already be a foregone conclusion. Are you going to make Second Uncle hurt another i


    ocent person for you?"


    Qiu Qinxin choked with sobs. "Am I not i


    ocent? I don''t know what I did wrong. It wasn''t my intention for an ident to turn into a vegetable. I just woke up from my sleep. Why did the whole world change?


    I can ept the cruelty of this world towards me, but even Hanshang has changed. He is the pir of my life. Now, even the thing that I am most fortunate about has be impossible. Why must this world be so cruel to me? "


    Luo Nanyi looked at Qiu Qinxin''s helpless and painful usation, but she herself was helpless to do anything about it.


    "Qinxin, what do you want Second Uncle to do?"


    Luo Nanyi looked at her. "What do you think Second Uncle is doing for you at the moment to make you less miserable?"


    "I don''t need anything. I only want him to be the Luo Hanshang he was before. I just want to make the heavens treat me fairly. Nanyi, I only have Hanshang. I only have him. "

 Chapter 141

    "If you ca


    ot give it to me, you should not deceive me"


    Seeing Qiu Qinxin crying like that, Luo Nanyi did not know how to say the words that had already reached her mouth, "You still have Uncle Qiu, Ning Jiang really has nothing left".


    It was as if he suddenly understood why Second Uncle chose to ignore Qinxin at this moment.


    With Qiu Qinxin''s current condition, even if Second Uncle came, he wouldn''t be able to change Qinxin''s mind if he didn''t change his mind.


    However, from Qinxin''s perspective, she was not wrong. She had met with an ident and had only slept for a long time. When she woke up, she was still the same person, but her lover had be someone else''s husband. This was indeed hard to ept.


    As for Ning Jiang ?? She wasn''t wrong. She didn''t know from the begi


    ing that with the existence of Qiu Qinxin, she only married Luo Hanshang. Why did she, the first person to enter the marriage, have to bear the consequences in this matter? What was wrong with her?


    He had never thought that Lili would ever wake up again. If Second Uncle had known that this would happen, he probably wouldn''t have married another woman.


    After all, it was definitely not Second Uncle''s style to put himself in such a dilemma.


    Luo Nanyi sighed. He had originally thought that after Qinxin woke up, she woulde out. Second Uncle would definitely divorce Ning Jiang without hesitation. Second Uncle had never thought that he would insist on this marriage.


    Was Second Uncle insisting because he had feelings for Ning Jiang?


    At the door, Qiu Jianguo heard his daughter''s usation and felt great heartache.


    He turned around and left the hospital, returning to Luo Garden. He directly came to the Hanyi House.


    Luo Hanshang had just returned and the two met at Hanyi House''s door.


    He walked forward and blocked Luo Hanshang''s way, "Young Master."


    Luo Hanshang looked at Uncle Qiu, "Uncle Qiu, why are you back?" Where''s Qinxin? Have you arranged for someone to take care of her? "


    "Young Master, if you still care about Qinxin, then please go to the hospital to see her."


    Uncle Qiu said with a sad face: "Just because I have taken care of Luo Family for half a lifetime, you should go and persuade her. Even if it was just to give her something to eat. I really can''t just watch this child starve himself to death like this. "


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "She doesn''t eat?"


    "She doesn''t eat, it''s pointless to say she''s alive. Hearing her say that, I was really scared. All the luck in my life was used on the day when Qinxin woke up from her vegetative state. What a miracle the Lord has given me. I even went to the temple to pray for blessings. I hoped that Buddha would bless my Qinxin. I do not expect her to have any future prospects, as long as she is alive as my daughter and can talk to me, I am satisfied. Young Master, no one can persuade her right now, I beg of you. "


    Luo Hanshang said in a deep voice, "Uncle Qiu, in this situation, Qinxin needs to be calm, not me."


    Uncle Qiu was slightly surprised by Luo Hanshang''s words.


    "Young Master, I just want you to deceive her first. In the future, she would naturally know what a good person the young mistress was. Qinxin would slowly feel relieved when she knew that she was with such an outstanding girl.


    You have to let her live so that she can slowly calm down. Right now, she doesn''t have any desire to live at all. I really don''t know what to do, so I can onlye to find you. "


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "Uncle Qiu, continue lying to her. Is this really the right decision?"


    Uncle Qiu stretched out his hand and held Luo Hanshang''s hand, "Young Master, there''s no other way, I just want her to live."


    Luo Hanshang was silent for a moment and then said, "Today, if I promise her, I will divorce Ning Jiang. Then, in the future, Qinxin''s focus will always be on whether or not I divorce Ning Jiang or when.


    Would it be good for her recovery? "Uncle Qiu, I know you are worried and anxious, but I don''t want to lie to Qinxin anymore. I feel that what we''re doing is wrong. How long can we lie to her for?"


    Hearing Luo Hanshang''s words, Qiu Jianguo''s eyes were filled with despair.


    He let go of Luo Hanshang''s hand, turned around at a loss, and walked away unsteadily.


    Looking at Uncle Qiu''s back, Luo Hanshang could not bear it anymore.


    He stepped forward, "Uncle Qiu."


    "Young Master," Qiu Jianguo slowly turned around and looked at him, "I have never regretted bringing Qinxin into the Luo Family, but today, I have truly regretted doing so. Especially at this moment, I feel a deep disgust towards myself for bringing Qinxin into the Luo Family all those years ago.


    "Uncle Qiu, I know you hate me, but ??"


    He feebly said, "Young Master, I have no intention of ming you. I am regretting my decision to let my daughter be swept into the Luo Family. You wouldn''t understand what I''m feeling now if you hadn''t been a father. You have your difficulties, and I understand what you mean. "I won''t force it any further."


    He nodded at Luo Hanshang and left with difficulty.


    Luo Hanshang stood on the spot for five minutes.


    He knew that his actions were truly heartless.


    Isn''t it even worse to deceive Qinxin over and over again?


    If he couldn''t give her the promise, he shouldn''t have lied to her, shouldn''t he?


    Qiu Jianguo came out of Luo Garden, just in time for Luo Zhengcheng''s car to pass Luo Garden gate, about to enter.


    Seeing Qiu Jianguo, Luo Zhengcheng got his car to stop immediately.


    As the car window rolled down, Qiu Jianguo couldn''t wait to punch Luo Zhengcheng when he saw him in the car.


    Luo Zhengcheng got out of the car and looked at Qiu Jianguo. "I heard that your daughter is awake?"


    Qiu Jianguo could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. He walked forward and grabbed Luo Zhengcheng''s cor: "Luo Zhengcheng, you bastard, you will get your retribution."


    "Tsk tsk, I always thought that you were a dog that didn''t bite people. Only today did I realize that a dog that bit people wasn''t barking at all."


    Qiu Jianguo raised his hand to hit Luo Zhengcheng, but was stopped by Luo Zhengcheng''s driver: "Uncle Qiu, don''t be rash, we can talk if we have something to say."


    Luo Zhengcheng waved his hand, and said to the driver: "Go back to the car first, Jianguo is a man of quality, he knows better than anyone else that Luo Garden is a ce that talks about rules and regtions, if the servants beat up the owner, they would obviously be expelled."


    Qiu Jianguo was so angry that his hands were trembling.


    Luo Zhengchengughed evilly: "Actually, you also had the chance to be the Luo Garden Master, but who would have known, that daughter of yours is really unworthy, causing you to lose the chance of bing the Luo Family''s blood rtive for nothing."


    "Luo Zhengcheng, shut up." Qiu Jianguo pushed Luo Zhengcheng, the rage in his heart was out of his control.


    Luo Zhengcheng took two steps back and stood still, then he leisurely smiled: "I say old partner, the reason why I said that is for your own good. Are you really willing to let your daughter be bullied?"

 Chapter 142

    Luo Zhengcheng''s words made Qiu Jianguo''s expression darken.


    He was unwilling, so what could he do?


    "Your daughter has suffered so much. As a father, shouldn''t you seek justice for her? The one who decided to marry her was Luo Hanshang, and now the one who decided not to marry her was still him. Why did Qinxin have to give in when he said he was getting married? Was Qinxin an item? can be bought at will and then returned? "


    To a certain extent, Luo Zhengcheng''s words had really touched Qiu Jianguo''s heart.


    He really felt wronged now.


    She felt aggrieved for Qinxin.


    After so many years, how did Qinxin wake up from being a living dead ande across a miracle?


    Did the heavens give her such a huge gift just to wake her up and let go of the person she originally possessed?


    Wasn''t this too unfair for her?


    "If I were you, and my precious daughter had suffered such grievances. Even if this family pays me more, I will still argue with them. Furthermore, you saved that brat Luo Hanshang back then. That brat, was his conscience eaten by a dog? "It''s really infuriating."


    When Qiu Jianguo heard him scolding Luo Hanshang, his mind suddenly cleared up.


    He looked at Luo Zhengcheng coldly: "I know better than you what kind of person young master is, so don''t make an argument here. Luo Zhengcheng, don''t try to sow discord. In the entire Luo Garden, is there anyone who is worse than you? "


    He clenched his fist. "As I said, you will be punished sooner orter."


    He snorted coldly and left.


    Luo Zhengcheng looked at Qiu Jianguo''s back and shook his head. He mumbled to himself, "What a pile of mud that couldn''t support the wall."


    Inside the Bibo Courtyard, Ning Jiang and Luo Luo were reading children''s books.


    In the distance, Luo Hanshang walked over.


    Rolo ran up happily: "Second Uncle."


    Luo Hanshang gave her a hug: "Cold Tian, what are you two holed up here for?"


    "I''ll watch the old teacher with Second Aunt. Second Aunt said that she wanted toe out and take a breath of fresh air, so we came here."


    Luo Hanshang looked at Ning Jiangfeng''s slightly red ears and said, "The air purifier in the house is not effective?"


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips. "I just wanted toe out and take a breath of the air in nature."


    "It doesn''t matter if you breathe, don''t make Luo Bing catch a cold. This child has to catch a cold for half a month every time."


    Ning Jiang patted Rolo''s down jacket. "That''s why I wrapped her up into a big meat dumpling."


    Luo Hanshang shook his head speechlessly, and said to Luo Luo Luo: "Alright, you Great Grandma is looking for you, go back to the Elegance House."


    Luo Yuan pouted, "I knew Second Uncle would chase me away."


    Luo Hanshang rubbed her head: "Stop nagging, hurry up and go back."


    "I know, Second Uncle is so a


    oying." Rolo picked up the book and left.


    Ning Jiang smiled and looked at Luo Hanshang, "Even a child knows your tricks."


    Luo Hanshang walked to the edge of the pavilion and hugged it.


    Ning Jiang walked to his side, and looked at him: "I was here just now, and I saw Uncle Qiu walk over. Did he go to Hanyi House before?"


    "Yes." Luo Hanshang did not hide anything, so there was nothing much to hide.


    "Is Qinxin awake?"


    "She''s awake."


    Ning Jiang heaved a sigh of relief. "That would be great." I heard she fainted because she knew about my marriage to you. I''ve always been a little self-reproachful. "


    A hint of displeasure appeared on Luo Hanshang''s face: "Who did you hear that from?"


    "After she fainted, Luo Zhengcheng came to the Green Pao Garden. He said so."


    Luo Hanshang''s expression was cold. This Luo Zhengcheng really knows how to crack a trap.


    "How is Qinxin''s recovery? Is she alright?"


    "Uncle Qiu said that she woke up, but refused to eat. She didn''t have the desire to live."


    She wondered, "Uncle Qiu said it? Didn''t you go to the hospital to see her? "


    "Not yet." Luo Hanshang shook his head.


    "Why didn''t you go?" Ning Jiang was a bit surprised. She thought he must have been in the hospital all day.


    "If I go, can I change anything?" Luo Hanshang looked at her: "The fact that I''m already married is a fact. Do I have to continue to be a swindler? "


    Ning Jiang med herself. If it weren''t for her, Luo Hanshang wouldn''t need to be in such a difficult situation.


    When she thought of herself, her hand inexplicably stroked her belly.


    What if there was a child? She was afraid that the burden in his heart would be even heavier.


    She had never thought that she would be a burden in someone''s life.


    "Didn''t Uncle Qiu say that Qinxin doesn''t want to eat? If she doesn''t want to eat, then this isn''t a solution."


    Luo Hanshang also knew this.


    His expression turned serious.


    Ning Jiang crossed her hands behind her back. "Actually, you didn''t have to make things so difficult for me. As long as you and me ??"


    "Don''t say anything I don''t want to hear. Ning Jiang, I don''t need you to care about the matters between me and Qinxin. I don''t need you to bear any consequences. I will settle it."


    Ning Jiang exhaled lightly. However, he might not know that her current position was also very difficult.


    She had upied a position that originally did not belong to her, dominating a man whose heart did not belong to her ??


    She was like a thief. She wanted to be tant, but she could only be careful.


    This kind of feeling was a bit like ?? The feeling of living in a crevice.


    Every time something happened to Qiu Qinxin, she felt incredibly guilty.


    In terms of marriage, she was clearly not a third party, but why did she live as carefully as a third party?


    And Luo Hanshang, she really didn''t understand either.


    He knew full well that Qiu Qinxin''s body could not be affected.


    Why did he insist on maintaining a loveless marriage when he could have chosen to divorce her and then pursue true love for the rest of his life with the person he loved?


    This marriage, to him, had already be a shackle. Could it be that he couldn''t feel it at all?


    Forget it, what she said now was probably not what he wanted to hear.


    Seeing his heavy mood, Ning Jiang smiled and touched his arm with her shoulder, "Hey, Zhuo Yijun, do you want to eat something exciting to improve your mood?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at her smiling face. Although his heart was moved, he said resolutely, "This is the rmended food for you. I don''t want to try it."


    Ning Jiang curled her lips. "He''s really an entrepreneur without a spirit of adventure."


    Luo Hanshang nted her, "You dare to look down on me?"


    "I look down on you. I, a woman, dared to eat something. As a man, do you not dare to try it?"


    Luo Hanshang snorted: "What do you want to eat?"


    "A spicy and spicy casserole or a very spicy hot pot. Pick one."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "Up to you."


    "Then let''s have a hotpot. Let''s go?" She raised her eyebrows and pointed with her thumb out of the pavilion behind her.


    Luo Hanshang snorted. Who''s afraid of who?

 Chapter 143

    Arriving at the hotpot restaurant, Ning Jiang ordered a spicy pot on her own initiative.


    Luo Hanshang sat opposite her and let her order.


    After ordering, Ning Jiang helped him set the tableware and said, "Actually, I really like eating hotpot. Do you know why?"


    Luo Hanshang stared at her: "Why?"


    "Because the bottom of the pot is too hot, when tearse out from the eyes, no one will know whether they are tears or hot tears. Only when you eat the hotpot can you cry openly. "You can both enjoy the taste of your mouth and cry happily. Both of them are perfect."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her with a touch of heartache. "When did you start acting like this?"


    "I ??" Ning Jiang blinked, "Why are you talking about me? I''m telling you this so that you can openly vent your emotions in a while. "


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows calmly: "Don''t talk to yourself out of boredom, who said I''m in a bad mood."


    Ning Jiang pouted. Yes, she didn''t say anything, it was written all over her face.


    "Let''s just say that I wasted my effort in the end, alright?"


    Luo Hanshang couldn''t help but smile when he saw herining.


    Only when he was with Ning Jiang would he be treated so casually.


    She really treated him as a person, not as the CEO of Datian Group, nor as the owner of Luo Garden.


    In her eyes, he, Luo Hanshang, was no different than the man that just walked by the roadside.


    The longer a person was treated differently, the more he wished that he would not be so special in the crowd.


    Ning Jiang had given him everything he wanted.


    So... It was not difficult to fall in love with her.


    However, from the very begi


    ing, he didn''t know what love was.


    In the past, he had always liked Qinxin, and even now, he was still very fond of her.


    Only now did he realize that there was a huge gap between liking and loving.


    Like, is a kind of cherish and protect.


    But love, is selfish, is not to share with others, is the separation of the heart pain of obsession...


    He had never liked the opposite sex before.


    So when Qinxin appeared, when she begged but could not get the feelings she wanted, when she cried to him in despair and grief, he felt pity for her.


    Men were all animals that liked to show off. The desire to protect that he had towards Qinxin was mistakenly taken as love ??


    Ning Jiang nced at him from time to time as they ate.


    After making sure that he really did not shed a single tear, she curled her lips and said, "Didn''t you say you couldn''t eat something too spicy? Aren''t you eating well now? "


    Luo Hanshang rolled his eyes at her. "What''s wrong?" This doesn''t have the effect you wanted? Did you intentionally bring me here to eat things that I can''t eat, then see how I cry? "


    Ning Jiang chuckled upon hearing his words. "A capitalist is a capitalist. You have already seen through my little trick."


    She wiped her mouth as she said this and said seriously, "I had originally


    ed to take a picture of you using my phone and post it online as soon as I saw your tears flowing down your face. Presumably ?? It would sell for a lot of money. "


    Luo Hanshang snorted: "Are you really in need of money?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged: "How could that be, my husband is Luo Hanshang, his wealth isparable to a nation. CEO Luo, looking at the entire North City, is there anyone else who isn''t in need of money than me?"


    Not far away, someone saw CEO Luo, who could only be seen on the news, eating hotpot with his wife at a normal hotpot restaurant. He secretly sent a video of the two eating together to the inte.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Hanshang''s effect was really good, and in just a few minutes, he had already upied the headlines of North City.


    In the hospital, after Qiu Qinxin fell asleep, Luo Nanyi said goodbye to Qiu Jianguo and left first.


    He drove back to Luo Garden and came to Hanyi House to find Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang.


    But the two of them had note back yet.


    He sat at the Hanyi House''s door and waited.


    After nearly half an hour, the two of them finally returned from the distance.


    Since Luo Nanyi was sitting under the streetmp, which was very conspicuous, the two of them saw him at first nce.


    Luo Hanshang said to Ning Jiang beside him, "Go back first."


    Luo Nanyi turned to the side and blocked their way, "None of you are leaving. I have something to tell you."


    Luo Nanyi looked at Ning Jiang, "Did you know that Qinxin was hospitalized?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Of course."


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "Ning Jiang, you can go inside. Luo Nanyi, if you have anything to say, you can talk to me alone."


    Luo Nanyi said in a low voice as she looked at Ning Jiang, "Wait a minute, I can understand Second Uncle''s decision not to divorce you and then take responsibility for Qinxin. After all, he married you first and Qinxin woke upter, but don''t the two of you think that this is a bit too much?"


    Ning Jiang and Luo Hanshang looked at each other. "Too much?"


    Luo Nanyi took out her cell phone and switched on the video.


    Luo Hanshang frowned as he saw the two of them being recorded. Ning Jiang was a little surprised. "Why is this ??"


    "The two of you are no different from public figures right now. You know that if you go out you will get filmed, but why are you showing your love so openly? Qinxin is in the hospital now, life and death unknown, she will see this video how she will think, have you thought about it? Are you really going to force her to death? "


    "Luo Nanyi, watch your words," Luo Hanshang said coldly. "No one has ever thought of forcing Qinxin to her death."


    "But you did."


    Luo Nanyi yelled and clenched her fist, "Second Uncle, you have always been a cautious person, but why are you not hiding anything today? Qinxin is already relying on the nutrition liquid to maintain her life. Is it because you got married, her life no longer has any meaning to you, don''t you need to cherish it?


    No matter what, Uncle Qiu watched you grow up, he even saved your life, and Qinxin has long been a part of us in this Luo Garden, so how much reliance does she have on you? Don''t you know how difficult it is to save her life, help Qinxin, and help Uncle Qiu? "


    Luo Nanyi''s usation made Luo Hanshang a little angry.


    Ning Jiang quickly said, "I dragged Zhuo Yijun to eat with me. I didn''t expect that someone would be so bored as to record the video and post it online, let alone try to provoke Qinxin. This matter can''t be med on Zhuo Yijun, it''s my fault."


    Luo Nanyi cast a sidelong nce at Ning Jiang, "It''s said that beauties bring disaster, now I believe it." Ning Jiang, what you are really doing is that pot of poison. If it wasn''t for you, Second Uncle wouldn''t have be so cold and indifferent in front of Qinxin. You destroyed Qinxin''s future, as well as Second Uncle''s feelings. Do you know? "


    Luo Hanshang raised his hand and pped Luo Nanyi.


    This p was so resounding that even Ning Jiang was startled.

 Chapter 144

    Luo Nanyi covered her face as she looked at Luo Hanshang.


    Even back then ?? That year, when he let down Qinxin, Luo Hanshang didn''t hit him.


    But now, for the sake of this woman ?? Hit him?


    "Do you know what Qinxin just said to me? She asked me what she had done wrong. Why did the world change when she woke up? She can ept the cruelty of the world towards her, but she doesn''t understand why even you, the only spiritual support that can let her live, have changed. She doesn''t want anything but for you to turn back into the Luo Hanshang of the past. "She said she only had you."


    With that, Luo Nanyi looked coldly at Ning Jiang, "But now, you actually gave up the chance to save Qinxin for this woman who has healthy limbs and can also live well without you. No one wants you to get a divorce. You just need to pacify her for a while. Is it that hard for you to let her live? Do you know that your abandonment, to her, is a death sentence? "What''s so good about this woman that''s worth you sacrificing Qinxin for?"


    Ning Jiang silently took a step back. In the eyes of others, she ?? It became a scourge that prevented others from living.


    Luo Hanshang said coldly, "Scram."


    "Second Uncle ??" Luo Nanyi was so angry that she yelled, "Second Uncle, wake up! Have you forgotten how anxious you were when Qinxin was injured and hospitalized? Have you forgotten that in the past four years, countless days and nights, you stood by Qinxin''s bedside, hoping that the heavens would give you another chance?


    Now that the heavens had given you a chance to start over, why didn''t you cherish it? Did you have to wait until Qinxin left before you started to regret it? Save Qinxin, give her a chance to live, then the three of you can slowly sort out your feelings. This is what''s called fairness. "


    Luo Hanshang stepped forward and grabbed Luo Nanyi''s cor, saying violently, "I told you to scram."


    After he finished speaking, he flung Luo Nanyi away, pulled Ning Jiang''s hand, and walked into the Hanyi House.


    Luo Nanyi sat on the ground and shouted, "Luo Hanshang, if Qinxin dies, you will definitely regret it."


    Luo Hanshang had already brought Ning Jiang into the room and mmed the door shut.


    Returning to the living room, Ning Jiang walked to the window nkly and looked out at the green grass.


    Luo Hanshang walked over and said, "You don''t have to care about Luo Nanyi''s words. Qinxin won''t die and we won''t get a divorce."


    Ning Jiang nodded. Although she didn''t say anything, she felt very sad.


    What if Qinxin really did die?


    Didn''t Luo Hanshang regret it?


    Because of her scheme, Luo Hanshang would live the rest of his life in regret for losing his beloved ??


    She closed her eyes. She didn''t dare to imagine such a thing.


    Luo Hanshang walked to the side, took out his phone and called Cheng Yong.


    Soon, the call co


    ected. Luo Hanshang said, "Get the PR Department toe out right now and cancel the video of Ning Jiang and I having di


    er outside tonight."


    After he hung up, Ning Jiang turned around and smiled at him. "I''m going upstairs to take a bath. I''m a bit tired."


    Luo Hanshang nodded: "Ok."


    Ning Jiang sat in the bathroom, her emotions stillplicated.


    However, she kept feeling that Luo Hanshang''s feelings right now should be moreplicated than hers.


    Why didn''t he go and see Qinxin?


    Was it because he didn''t dare to face Qinxin, or was it because he was afraid that if he saw Qinxin, he wouldn''t be able to resist the urge to give up his responsibilities and abandon his wife?


    To a responsible man, she finally seemed to understand how strong the binding force was.


    He hugged her from behind and fell asleep that night, but neither of them said a word.


    Ning Jiang thought of many things.


    Early in the morning, after breakfast, Ning Jiang drove to the construction site.


    At around 9 PM, Luo Nanyi arrived.


    He found Ning Jiang in the crowd, grabbed her wrist, and dragged her out of the construction site.


    Ning Jiang shouted, "Luo Nanyi, what do you want to do now? Let go!"


    Luo Nanyi said with a cold face, "You are currently the happy wife of Luo Family. Shouldn''t you go and see how miserable the woman who was supposed to be in this seat is now? "


    Ning Jiang clenched her fist slightly and stopped struggling.


    Luo Nanyi stuffed her into her car and took her away from the construction site.


    On the way, Luo Nanyi nced at her in the rearview mirror.


    Ning Jiang didn''t move. She just sat quietly in the back seat and looked out the window.


    Luo Nanyi couldn''t bear to see this, but... The reason he did this was to save Qinxin''s life.


    Ning Jiang could understand that she was not a bad woman.


    After arriving at the hospital, Luo Nanyi brought Ning Jiang to Qiu Qinxin''s ward.


    Through the ss in the door, Ning Jiang saw Qinxin for the first time after a few days.


    Her face was pale and powerless, like a lifeless doll. Shey t on the white bed, looking very pitiful.


    Uncle Qiu, who was at the side, also had a haggard face and looked weak.


    Ning Jiang lowered her eyes and took a step back. Then, she turned around and looked at Luo Nanyi.


    "What did you bring me here to see?"


    "What do you think?" Luo Nanyi forced herself to be cold-hearted.


    Ning Jiang clenched her fist, "Luo Nanyi, I know you don''t like me, but you really don''t need to make me here to face everything. If Luo Hanshang said he wanted a divorce, I wouldn''t pester him.


    Luo Nanyi said in a low voice. As a result, his guess was confirmed.


    Second Uncle developed feelings for Ning Jiang.


    Therefore, he was more willing to sacrifice Qinxin than to let go of Ning Jiang.


    Luo Nanyi turned to look at Qinxin, who was still in the room, and slightly clenched her fist.


    "Don''t you think that Qinxin is really too pitiful? If you can put yourself in her shoes, you''ll understand how helpless and i


    ocent she is right now."


    Ning Jiang was visibly moved. "I understand everything you''re saying."


    "You understand?"


    "Of course, I never thought of harming her. I know that she was very i


    ocent, and after experiencing such a cmity, it was not easy for her to escape from death. What she had to face was the betrayal of the person she loved the most. I can understand her pain.


    If you can put yourself between Luo Hanshang and Qiu Qinxin and think for me, then you will understand that I can''t do anything now. No one is more difficult than I am. I''ll do my best to help her. Luo Nanyi, why don''t you tell me, what am I going to do? What else can I do? "


    Hearing her words, Luo Nanyi was at a loss for words.


    Yes, what could Ning Jiang do?


    She can''t change anything.


    Luo Nanyi leaned her body against the wall and lowered her eyes. "You can go. I don''t need you here."


    Ning Jiang nced at him once before turning around and leaving.


    Leave...


    If she left, would Luo Hanshang be free?

 Chapter 145

    "If you don''t, you still have me."


    Ning Jiang returned to the Luo Garden at night. Grandma personally made di


    er and told her to go with Luo Hanshang.


    After di


    er, his grandfather sat at the table with a straight face and said, "Zhuoyi, why did I hear that Qinxin had woken up but did you not go to see her?"


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "Grandpa, don''t worry about us. I know what I''m doing."


    "If you know how to count, will you be able to keep Qinxin alive by relying on the nutrition liquid given by the hospital for three days straight?"


    Grandfather looked at Ning Jiang. "And you, too, child." Why don''t you talk to Zhuoyi? Qinxin''s problem can also be considered as a matter of our old Luo Family. As the new owner of the Luo Family, shouldn''t you, your husband and your wife, do your best? "


    Ning Jiang smiled embarrassedly: "I know grandpa, I will talk to Zhuo Yijun."


    Luo Hanshang said unhappily, "This has nothing to do with Ning Jiang."


    Bai Ya also said, "Jiang Er can''t be med for this. She was in a tough spot. I asked myself how much trouble she was in. If it were me, I definitely wouldn''t have been able to be as good as Jiang Er."


    Luo Benru frowned and said, "Isn''t that just a matter of fact? Qiu Jianguo has been working for us all his life, and that''s really hard work. His daughter, she became like this because of our Luo Family. We have a responsibility that we can''t get rid of, and... "If not for Zhuoyi getting married, then he should have gotten married ??"


    "Aiyo, old man, you talk so much nonsense." Bai Ya stuffed the steamed bun in her hand into the old man''s mouth, "Eat your food." "At your age, it''s no longer your ce to meddle in the affairs of your family."


    Luo Benru felt awkward and said, "Fine fine, I don''t care, I just want to see what you guys do if someone dies."


    Ning Jiang mechanically put the dish into her mouth, her mind in a mess.


    The next afternoon, Ning Jiang received a call from Fu Zishu. The two of them made an appointment to meet at the same ce tonight.


    At night, when she appeared in the room, Fu Zishu threw a pillow on the sofa towards her.


    "Damn you, why are you so hard to invite?"


    Ning Jiang threw the pillow back at him, "You''re ming me for being busy? Isn''t it because you''re too free? "


    "You said that. It''s my problem if you don''te for the date I''ve arranged with you, right? "


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Can you bear the burden of being a man?"


    She sat down and said, "Don''t be so narrow-minded. If the timees, you won''t even be able to marry your wife."


    "Do you think I''m going to get married?"


    Ning Jiang raised her brows. "You''re not marrying?"


    "Of course not," Fu Zishu said calmly: "In this world, a woman who can match up to me has yet to be born."


    "Are you shameless?" Ning Jiang red at him, "Besides, if you don''t marry, how can Uncle Fu forgive you? He''s counting on you to have a grandson for him. "


    "I''m going to have a baby. But... It was better to forget about marrying a wife. "Getting a wife is too much trouble."


    Ning Jiang curled her lips. "Don''t tell me that''s what all men think?"


    Fu Zishu raised his eyebrows: "There are also men who are poor, but they want to get married. They want a wife to warm their bed, but are unwilling to offer any betrothal gift money. Isn''t there a lot of news now? "


    Ning Jiang picked up a bottle of beer and leaned back.


    What would Luo Hanshang think? He would probably think that his wife was very troublesome.


    Because it was too troublesome, he had to carry a heavy responsibility. He couldn''t even marry the person he loved.


    She pulled the jar open and was about to drink it when she suddenly thought of the child in her belly and put the jar back down.


    Fu Zishu looked at her: "Why aren''t you drinking anymore?"


    "I can''t drink it."


    "What''s wrong? You have a family rule, you can''t drink with a man? "


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes at him. He could really think too much.


    He raised his orchid fingers and brushed his hair. He then asked in a feminine tone, "Can you do it now?"


    Upon seeing his appearance, Ning Jiang couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    She reached out and patted his shoulder. "You''re so a


    oying. Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    He smiled and handed her the wine, "Alright, drink, Luo Hanshang won''t want you anymore because of this. That''s great, you don''t want to be with him anymore. "


    "I really can''t drink it," Ning Jiang said seriously. "I''m pregnant."


    Fu Zishu''s pupils dted: "What is it?"


    Ning Jiang said in a speechless ma


    er, "Didn''t you hear it?"


    Fu Zishu put down the beer and looked at her seriously: "Luo Hanshang''s?"


    "Otherwise?" Ning Jiang raised her speed a few times, "Are you looking for a beating?"


    "No, no, no, I mean ??" This is too shocking. You didn''t do any protection. "


    Ning Jiang sighed, "No."


    "Then what''s your situation? Are you


    ing to give birth to this child?" Fu Zishu frowned. "You want to give birth to a child for Luo Hanshang?"


    Ning Jiang lowered her eyes and did not say anything.


    Fu Zishu pped his thigh: "Big Sis, can you stop being silent at this time? "I feel flustered, say something."


    "Originally, because the olddies and grandfathers of Luo Family wanted a great-grandson very much, and because they were very nice, and Luo Hanshang treated me quite well, I intended to give birth to a child for Luo Family, but ??"


    Ning Jiang looked at him. "But now, I''m not so sure either."


    "Why not?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him with grievance in her eyes, "Zishu, I feel uncertain because the girl Luo Hanshang loved has woken up. She originally became a vegetable because of an ident, but ?? God has given her a miracle. "


    Fu Zishu was surprised: "nt man woke up? Isn''t that something only TV shows have? "


    "That''s right ??" Isn''t that something only TV can do? But in real life, I also met it. "


    Somehow, she remembered the curse Mo Lan had given before she died.


    That curse was truly terrifying.


    She had just decided that she would follow Luo Hanshang like this until the end of her life. However, Qiu Qinxin woke up.


    She knew of Qiu Qinxin''s existence, so how could she remain indifferent?


    Her heart wasn''t made of iron.


    Seeing her wronged expression, Fu Zishu frowned. Originally, when he found out that she seemed to have feelings for Luo Hanshang, he thought to pull her away from Luo Hanshang, trying his best to prevent her from getting hurt by Luo Hanshang, but ?? He was still a step toote.


    Luo Hanshang could be as good as new with his former lover, but what about Ning Jiang?


    He was well aware of her personality. She wouldn''t want to hurt herself in the midst of three people''s feelings.


    "Did Luo Hanshang know about this?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "I haven''t told him. I don''t know how to start."


    "Then, this child, does your heart desire to stay or send him away?"


    Ning Jiang looked at Fu Zishu. She sped her hands together and was extremely anxious.


    Fu Zishu turned sideways and sat on the coffee table facing Ning Jiang.


    He bent over and held Ning Jiang''s hand, "Girl, don''t worry. No matter what decision you make, Fu Family will always be your strong backing. If you decide not to have this child, I''ll contact the hospital for you. If you decide to give birth to this child, then no matter how much Luo Hanshang loves that woman, Fu Family will ensure that your position in the Luo Family is stable. If that doesn''t work, you still have me. "I will be the godfather of this child. I will protect you two for life."

 Chapter 146

    Ning Jiang looked at Fu Zishu emotionally.


    Having such a close friend in this life was enough for her.


    She smiled and nodded. "I will think it through before making a decision."


    Fu Zishu released her hand and went back to his position, "You have to make a decision as soon as possible. I''ll tell you this, the smaller the month the child is, the less pain you two will have. Don''t magnify anyone''s pain, that is our ultimate goal."


    Ning Jiang replied softly.


    She decided that she was going to do it as soon as possible.


    The child inside her was growing up day by day. When the time came, even if she wanted to hide it, she wouldn''t be able to.


    When he returned to the Luo Garden at night, Luo Hanshang was sitting in the study room by himself.


    The door to the study was wide open. He saw Ning Jiang walking to the staircase and closed the book.


    "Fu Zishu really hasn''t seen you in three days, his whole body is itchy."


    Ning Jiang smiled. "Didn''t he not see me thest few times? Aren''t you still not going to sleep?" "I''m a bit sleepy and want to go upstairs to sleep."


    Luo Hanshang stood up, "I was waiting for you."


    "Wait for me? What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing, I''m just used to it." He came out of the study and joined her.


    On the other hand, Ning Jiang was in a daze as she was used to it ??


    Luo Hanshang went up two flights of stairs and looked back at her. "Aren''t we going upstairs?"


    "Oh, I''ming." Ning Jiang walked inrge strides to keep up with him.


    Returning to the room, Ning Jiang took a shower. The moment sheid on the bed, Luo Hanshang leaned on her.


    Seeing this, Ning Jiang knew what Luo Hanshang wanted to do.


    Thinking about the blood matter from a few days ago, she hurriedly said, "Not today."


    "Why?"


    Ning Jiang patted her shoulder. "It''s too tiring."


    "I don''t need you to move, just obediently lie down."


    "I really can''t," Ning Jiang shook her head. "I''m not interested today."


    "After seeing Fu Zishu, you came back to see me. You thought I wasn''t as handsome as him, so you weren''t interested?"


    Ning Jiang was speechless. "How can you always find so many excuses?"


    "I was trying to find an excuse for you. Didn''t you say that you''re not interested when you see me?"


    "It''s not because you''re not interested, but because I ?? "Ugh ??"


    He had stopped giving her a chance to speak and kissed her.


    After a long time, his lips began to move.


    Ning Jiang sighed, "Zhuo Yijun, you... Can you be gentle and gentle today? "


    Luo Hanshang smiled and looked at her ambiguously: "I''ll fulfill this request of yours."


    As expected, he kept his promise. The entire process was extremely gentle, not making her feel ufortable in the slightest.


    When she was done, Ning Jiang onlyy down for a few minutes before she sat up and went to the bathroom.


    Seeing that there was no blood and no pain, she finally walked out.


    The moment sheid on the bed, Luo Hanshang pulled her into his arms.


    Ning Jiang groaned. "It''s a little hot. Why don''t you sleep by yourself?"


    "No, if I don''t hug my wife and sleep, what''s the difference between that and a bachelor dog?"


    Ning Jiang was speechless. There were really a lot of problems with him.


    Luo Hanshang seemed to be very tired. After hugging her for a while, he fell asleep.


    But Ning Jiang could not sleep.


    She hadn''t been sleeping well for the past few days.


    The next evening, Ning Jiang came back from the construction site early because she had made an appointment with Luo Luo to see the old teacher together.


    There were many words on theic book that Luo Luo Luo didn''t recognize and needed Ning Jiang''s help.


    The two of them were holed up in a greenhouse of Elegance House, reading books and chatting at the same time.


    Uncle Qiu, who hadn''t been back for a few days, saw Ning Jiang chatting happily with Luo Luo in the greenhouse when he came back to change clothes.


    Looking at the smile on Ning Jiang''s face, and thinking about how her daughter was lying on a sickbed with no one to rely on, without any motivation to live, she was no different from the living dead.


    His heart was truly in pain. Why?


    It was Qinxin who came first, and the one who fell in love with Young Master was also Qinxin.


    Why was it Qinxin who bore the brunt of the pain in the end?


    What had she done wrong?


    If it wasn''t for this young madam ?? If it wasn''t for this young madam ??


    The expression on his face was pained.


    No, the youngdy was i


    ocent too.


    When Rolo was flipping through the books, Ning Jiang saw Uncle Qiu outside the window.


    She got up and was about to greet Uncle Qiu, but Uncle Qiu had already bowed respectfully in her direction. Then, he walked into his own room.


    Ning Jiang sat down, and Rolo looked at her in bewilderment. "Second Aunt, you''re not going to watch it anymore?"


    She came back to her senses, sat down, and smiled at him. "Look,e, continue reading."


    She was a bit confused, the way Uncle Qiu looked at her just now was a bit weird.


    The next morning, as Ning Jiang was on her way to the construction site, her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Qiu Jianguo, she parked the car by the roadside and picked up the phone, "Hello, Uncle Qiu, hello."


    "Young Madam, I wonder if you''re busy right now. Can I take a few minutes of your time? Just a few minutes. "


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment and said, "Are you in the hospital? I''ll find you at the hospital. "


    Uncle Qiu hurriedly said, "If it''s possible, then I''ll be troubling you."


    Ning Jiang hung up the phone, turned the car around, and arrived at the hospital.


    She came to the door of Qiu Qinxin''s ward and saw Qiu Jianguo kneading Qiu Qinxin''s legs.


    She understood that Uncle Qiu didn''t want his daughter''s muscles to degenerate. He didn''t want her to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of her life.


    Ning Jiang waited at the door for a few minutes. Seeing that Qiu Jianguo still hadn''te out, she called the nurse over and passed on a message saying that a doctor was looking for him.


    Soon, Qiu Jianguo came out.


    Seeing Ning Jiang, his face was full of respect. "My apologies, Young Madam. I''ve asked you toe with me. I''ve caused you trouble."


    "It''s okay, I know it''s not convenient over here. Uncle Qiu, what did you want to talk to me about?"


    Qiu Jianguo pointed at a building not far away, "Young Madam, let''s talk here."


    Ning Jiang nodded and followed Qiu Jianguo into the corridor.


    The surroundings suddenly became quiet.


    Qiu Jianguo didn''t say anything. He just stood in front of Ning Jiang with his hands crossed.


    Ning Jiang noticed his awkwardness and smiled, "It''s alright, Uncle Qiu. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Qiu Jianguo looked at Ning Jiang and suddenly knelt down in front of her.


    Ning Jiang jumped in shock. She bent her body and tried to help him up, "Uncle Qiu, what are you doing? Get up quickly. I can''t stand this kind of strength."


    Qiu Jianguo held down Ning Jiang''s wrist, "Don''t, Young Madam, you can afford to take it. "Please don''t help me, just let me kneel like this. There are some words that I really can''t say without kneeling."


    As he spoke, he turned his head to wipe away his tears.


    Ning Jiang squatted and looked at Qiu Jianguo, "Uncle Qiu ??"


    Qiu Jianguo shook his head, "Young Madam, I want to beg you, leave the young master and save our Qinxin''s life. "My family''s Qinxin, she really can''t hold on any longer. I really have no other choice. Young Madam, please be merciful and save her."

 Chapter 147

    "If he does, I will quit."


    Ning Jiang''s body stiffened when she heard Uncle Qiu''s request.


    Uncle Qiu felt guilty. "I am also a person. I know that the young madam is also a daughter who has been cherished and raised by others. She is the apple of their eyes. I am truly sorry for making such an excessive request. However ?? Before this, I was still a father, a father who had recovered his precious daughter. I had already suffered the pain of losing my daughter once, and I really didn''t want to try it a second time.


    The young mistress must have heard of the rtionship between Qinxin and the Young Master before. Before the Young Master marries you ?? No, ever since young master married you, the one he loved was always Qinxin.


    The reason he decided to get married was because he had discussed it with me. He did not want to disappoint the Old Gra


    y and the Old Master, who are already old and wish to see their young master marry and have children. They have already had this wish for a long time, and I also hope that the Young Master will follow the Old Gra


    y and the Old Master''s wishes.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Qinxin''s situation wasn''t good, and if I didn''t know how my Young Master felt towards her, then I wouldn''t have done this no matter what. Because I know you''re i


    ocent.


    Young Madam, it is not because you are not good enough that I am begging you like this. I just want my daughter to live. Even now, I feel that the young master''s decision was correct. After all ?? To be able to marry such a good girl, it is also a blessing for Luo Family.


    I know, you are the young master''s wife, the young mistress of Luo Garden, the young master has responsibilities and obligations towards you, he ca


    ot divorce you right now. As a servant of the Luo Family, I do not have the qualifications to do this, but Qinxinpletely disobeys me. She hadn''t eaten for five days.


    I was afraid that the child who lived on nutrient solution would suddenly leave me and the world. If I could save her, I would even give up my life. Even if I had to die immediately and exchange my life with hers, I would be willing. If I had any way at all, I wouldn''t ask the young mistress. The young madam, I am... I really have no other choice. "


    Uncle Qiu said as he ced his forehead on the ground in shame.


    Ning Jiang''s eyes also became wet when she saw Uncle Qiu''s current look.


    This old man, who was usually quiet, was now talking nonstop for his daughter''s sake.


    She recalled the video Uncle Jiang had given her of her father''s final desperate retreat.


    She thought about thepromise her father had made for her.


    Thinking about Coastal Bay Bridge, his father leaped ??


    At that time, his dad''s mood should have been no different from Uncle Qiu now.


    The only difference was that her father at that time did not find a way to save her life.


    As for Uncle Qiu ?? He found it.


    In Uncle Qiu''s eyes, she was the only one who could save Qiu Qinxin.


    "Uncle Qiu." Ning Jiang called out weakly.


    Qiu Jianguo immediately raised his head and looked at Ning Jiang expectantly. "Young Madam."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips at him. "Your request was a little sudden. Can you give me a few days to consider it?"


    "I''m just afraid of Qinxin''s body ??" I can''t bear it. "


    "Let me see her. I think I can persuade her to eat."


    Qiu Jianguo looked at her in disbelief.


    "Don''t worry. I have no enmity with Qinxin. I won''t harm her."


    "No, no, no. Mistress, you misunderstand, that is not what I meant."


    Ning Jiang smiled faintly. "Then you can get up and wipe the tears off your face. Bring me in to see her."


    Qiu Jianguo stood up and bowed respectfully to Ning Jiang. Then, he brought her out of the stairwell and into Qiu Qinxin''s ward.


    When Qiu Qinxin heard the voice, she slightly opened her lifeless eyes.


    Seeing that it was Ning Jiang, she slowly closed her eyes.


    "Dad, I need to rest, I won''t receive guests."


    Qiu Jianguo hurriedly said, "Qinxin, Young Mistress hase to see you and has some things she wants to tell you. Wait a moment first before taking a rest."


    However, Qiu Qinxin didn''t listen. She didn''t even open her eyes.


    Ning Jiang looked at Uncle Qiu and said lightly: "Uncle Qiu, it''s fine. You go out first and let me stay with Miss Qiu alone for a while."


    Qiu Jianguo thought for a while, then turned around and left, closing the door behind him.


    Ning Jiang pulled up her stool and sat down without a word.


    The ward was very quiet.


    Ning Jiang sized up Qiu Qinxin. Her lips were somewhat dry and cracked, and her face was deathly pale. From the looks of it, she seemed to have hardened her heart to not live anymore.


    Women are sometimes really sad, lost love, even life has be less important.


    She truly feared that one day, she would also be like this. That would truly be ?? Too terrifying.


    "Actually, Luo Hanshang doesn''t love me."


    Ning Jiang said indifferently.


    Qiu Qinxin''s eyeballs twitched before finally opening her eyes and looking at her.


    Her voice was weak. "Don''t lie to me anymore. You should leave."


    "I''m not lying."


    "I know Hanshang. He won''t marry a woman he doesn''t love."


    "Then you should know as well. His sense of responsibility must be heavy. "


    Qiu Qinxin stared at her with lifeless eyes, as if wanting to hear her reason.


    Ning Jiang smiled, "Our marriage is a deal. My father was the designer of Coastal Bay Bridge six years ago. He died from injustice, bearing the me of everyone in the world. In order to avenge my father, I drugged Luo Hanshang''s wine, so that night we had a couple.


    That was my first night, and I used that responsibility to get him to marry me. Then, with his help, my father''s matter was finally cleared up.


    I am very grateful to him. Beside him, I have received respect and love that I have never felt before. Because he, my life has be different. "Originally, I


    ed to live with him for the rest of my life just like that. But now, you''ve awoken."


    Ning Jiang said and exhaled, "I know how Luo Hanshang feels about you. He must want to divorce me and marry you. However ?? Since I''m his woman, he can only be responsible to me, and he''s probably waiting for me to let go, but I''m a little reluctant, you know, people are selfish, used to such a rich life, it''s hard to get used to the old days. "


    Qiu Qinxin frowned. "You ??" Why are you telling me this? "


    "Just now, Uncle Qiu came to beg me to save you. For you, he did not hesitate to kneel down."


    Qiu Qinxin''s pupils contracted as fog started to form in her eyes.


    Ning Jiang smiled. "My father was forced to his death for me too. I can''t bear to see Uncle Qiu in such a state." Qinxin, keep your spirits up and take good care of your body. I made a promise, so I can''t say that I''m willing to leave. However, I am willing to give the three of us a chance. If Luo Hanshang chose you in the end, then I will withdraw and return him to you.

 Chapter 148

    Ning Jiang left the ward. When she saw Qiu Jianguo, she smiled weakly and said, "Qinxin should be more stable now. You should advise her to eat something."


    Uncle Qiu quickly nodded and bowed to Ning Jiang.


    After Ning Jiang left, Uncle Qiu immediately entered the ward. Qiu Qinxin looked at him with tears in her eyes, "Dad, I''m sorry. I must have hurt you. "


    Qiu Jianguo walked forward and held her hand with both of his. "Child, don''t say sorry to daddy. Daddy only wants you to be fine. For you, Daddy doesn''t care what he does. "


    "Dad ??" I want to eat. "


    "Okay, okay. Daddy will go and prepare it for you." Qiu Jianguo was very excited and hurriedly left the ward.


    When he reached the staircase, his footsteps paused. He felt very guilty, but ?? For his daughter, he couldn''t care less.


    Ning Jiang had no idea how she managed to get out of the hospital.


    Back in the car, she looked up at the sky. This was a bet that she would lose.


    Thinking of this, her tears started to flow unceasingly.


    She didn''t want to cry, but she didn''t know why, but at this moment, she felt as if the deepest part of her heart was overflowing with sorrow.


    She couldn''t even control the sadness.


    She clearly knew in her heart that if she left ?? It was the best choice.


    It was also the best way to repay Luo Hanshang, but ?? Her heart was still in pain. It was very, very painful.


    Sheughed and cried. She must be crazy.


    Ning Jiang was in a trance all morning at the construction site.


    Jiang Shicheng passed by her many times, but she didn''t notice at all.


    At noon, Jiang Shicheng said with a cold expression, "Ning Jiang,e over here for a bit."


    Ning Jiang put down the documents in her hands and walked up to Jiang Shicheng. "Engineer Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    "If you continue to work at the construction site, as you did this afternoon, you won''t have toe back."


    Ning Jiang said worriedly, "Did I do something wrong?"


    "Your biggest mistake is not focusing," Jiang Shicheng frowned. "You are usually very serious, so what happened this afternoon?"


    Ning Jiang breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at Jiang Shicheng, "Engineer Jiang, you gave me a fright. I thought I had made some big mistake."


    Jiang Shicheng snorted: "You really have to learn from your dad. No matter how bad his mood is, he will always work hard at the construction site and not affect his job at all."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Engineer Jiang''s lesson is, Jiang Er was taught a lesson."


    "Jiang Er, you really can''t be careless and treat people in our line of work. This is a life threatening project, I don''t want to see your soulless look at the construction site this afternoon, do you understand?"


    "I''m really sorry, I will correct myself."


    Engineer Jiang patted her shoulder and was about to leave.


    Ning Jiang hesitated for a moment before replying, "Engineer Jiang."


    Jiang Shicheng turned around and looked at her, "Yup." Is there anything else? "


    "If... I mean, if I decide to quit this project, would you agree? "


    Jiang Shicheng looked at her and said after a while, "Did something happen to you?"


    Ning Jiang smiled at him and shook her head, "Nothing much, I''m just asking. If one day I suddenly want to enjoy the good fortune and don''te back to the construction site, don''t be angry with me. The Panlong River Bridge was my father''s most beautiful dream, and I hope that you can help him achieve it. "


    Jiang Shicheng shook his head and said as he walked forward, "Damn brat, you''re crazy."


    However, Ning Jiang knew that Jiang Shicheng was a stubborn and soft-hearted person. Jiang Shicheng understood her words.


    Ning Jiang smiled and returned to the car.


    After lunch, she sat at the window, lost in thought.


    She thought of many things.


    At around 2 PM, she picked up her phone and dialed Luo Hanshang''s number.


    "Zhuo Yijun, do you have time in the afternoon?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mm ??" If you don''t have time, it''s okay. If you have the time, then just let me be. "


    Luo Hanshang shook his head. "Say it, what do you want to do now?"


    "I''m a bit depressed. If you have time, why don''t you apany me for a walk?"


    "Where to?"


    "Let''s go on a date. I''ve been working recently and my brain isn''t working well."


    Luo Hanshang smiled speechlessly: "You have a bad brain anyway."


    Ning Jiang curled her lips. "Tsk, if you don''t want to go, then just say so." "Why a personal attack?"


    Luo Hanshang smiled, "I''ll pick you up?"


    Ning Jiang was pleasantly surprised. "So, you agree?"


    "You''re already looking for me, can it be that I can reject you?"


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and smiled. That was true. It was rare for her to take the initiative to ask him to do something with her.


    "Mm ??" Let''s go to the movies. "


    "You''re thinking of something strange again."


    "This time, we''ll go to the movie theater and watch a movie. How about it?"


    "Wait, I''ll pick you up."


    "No need, I''ll go find you."


    She hung up the phone and ran into the construction site. After greeting Jiang Shicheng, she left.


    After arriving at Datian Group and meeting with Luo Hanshang, Luo Hanshang drove her to the cinema.


    She had wanted to go to a movie with him as an ordinary person, but instead he had bought two VIP tickets.


    Ning Jiang was depressed. Standing with him, she had thought about how difficult it was to lead an ordinary life.


    Seeing that she was unhappy, Luo Hanshang was puzzled: "Didn''t you want to watch a movie? "What? Not satisfied?"


    Ning Jiang pointed at the people who were entering the studio. "What I want to see is a movie like that."


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "It''s not crowded?"


    She pouted unhappily. "Each person has a seat, how can it be crowded?"


    Luo Hanshang shook his head and smiled: "Then I''ll just buy a new ticket."


    Sheughed when she saw that he had let her do as she pleased. While he was buying a ticket, she went to buy a bucket of popcorn.


    As she watched the movie, Ning Jiang sat in the crowd, feeling ordinary.


    When she had finished her popcorn, she took his hand in hers.


    Luo Hanshang turned his head to look at her.


    Although it was a little dark around him, he could clearly see the sadness on her face, which did not have a smile.


    He frowned. She seemed a bit strange today.


    It was past five when they came out of the cinema.


    Luo Hanshang said, "We will be eating outside tonight. What do you want to eat?"


    Ning Jiang said without thinking, "Let''s go eat hotpot."


    Luo Hanshang stared at her: "Eat again?"


    "Yeah, that day after I finished eating the hotpot, my gluttony got hooked. "Let''s be careful. Just don''t get caught in the video, okay?"


    She looked at him in anticipation, how could Luo Hanshang reject her.


    He nodded. Ning Jiang smiled and took his arm, walking downstairs.


    It was the same ce asst time, the spicy potst time. However, in order to avoid everyone''s gaze, Ning Jiang found a private room this time.


    Ning Jiang even told him jokes before di


    er.


    However, after eating two mouthfuls, she started crying for no reason. "So spicy ??"

 Chapter 149

    Luo Hanshang looked at her and handed over a tissue: "Is something the matter?"


    She suddenlyughed, took the tissue, wiped her tears and said, "What can happen to me? I just ate too much. It''s so spicy. "


    Luo Hanshang said in a deep voice, "Ning Jiang, don''t lie to me."


    "Why would I lie to you? It''s really spicy." She picked up her ss and took a sip of orange juice.


    She continued to weep as she ate, and to delight in the spiciness of the meal.


    However, Luo Hanshang felt that something was really wrong with Ning Jiang.


    He got up and walked over to her, took her by the shoulders, and bent down. "Tell me, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at him, her heart inexplicably weakened a bit. "Last time ??" You said you wanted to take me to see fireworks, I was angry, but now, I regret, I really want to see fireworks. After di


    er, can you take me there? "


    She pursed her lips, unable to hold back her tears.


    Luo Hanshang raised his hand and wiped away her tears, "Then when you look at the fireworks, will you share your thoughts with me?"


    Ning Jiang nodded and smiled.


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "Don''tugh if you''re in a bad mood. It''s worse than crying."


    "Then forget about my unsightly appearance. I don''t want others to remember my unsightly appearance."


    "Are you reminding me to film your ugly appearance and make you the hotspot?"


    She giggled. This was what she had told himst time.


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "Forget it."


    She pointed to his seat. "Eat."


    Luo Hanshang went back. He called the waiter and changed the bottom of the pot.


    After the two of them finished their meal in silence, Luo Hanshang called Cheng Yong and arranged for a disy of fireworks by the sea.


    He drove her to the sea, and because the sea breeze was cold, neither of them got out of the car. They sat in the car, looking out at the night sky.


    At eight o''clock, fireworks burst out in the night sky, and pedestrians stopped to watch.


    However, at that moment, Ning Jiang, who specially ordered this performance, had a different feeling in her heart.


    The fireworks were beautiful, but ?? Nor can itst forever.


    She understood this logic too well.


    The fireworks continued to bloom for nearly ten minutes before ending.


    Silence returned to the surroundings. Luo Hanshang looked at her and asked, "Now, can you tell me what happened?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him. "I ??" Today, I secretly went to see Qinxin. "


    Luo Hanshang was silent as he looked at her.


    Ning Jiang lowered her eyes. "Watching Qinxin be like that, I feel like I ?? There is a responsibility that ca


    ot be avoided. "


    "Qinxin''s matter has nothing to do with you, so don''t take responsibility for it yourself. Also, don''t look at her on your own in the future. I will solve her problem."


    Ning Jiang looked at him with a focused and serious expression. "How do you want to settle this? Have you been avoiding her and allowing her to fend for herself? "


    Luo Hanshang looked at her: "I just don''t know how to handle this rtionship."


    "What''s the use of thinking about it when she''s dead?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at her. "Are you ming me?"


    Ning Jiang bit her lips, "I''m just afraid. If she dies one day, everyone will me me for seizing you and causing her death. Luo Hanshang, you won''t understand how I feel right now. I don''t want to be stuck between you all forever, living in fear and trepidation like this, I feel very ufortable. "


    "So, what do you want to say?"


    Ning Jiang held her hands together, her palms were covered in sweat. "We ??"


    "Ning Jiang, have you thought about the consequences you''ll face if you say what you''re going to say?"


    She looked at him. He knew her well, knew her well, so he guessed what she was going to say.


    Ning Jiang hesitated for a long time before saying, "Luo Hanshang, let''s get divorced."


    It turned out that her abnormality today was to divorce him.


    What a great ''Ning Jiang''.


    "You really can. You brought me to a Hongmen feast without any smoke, but do you think that I would let you off so easily? "


    "The one you should let go of right now isn''t me, it''s you." Ning Jiang shook her head. "Just admit it, you don''t know how to face Qinxin at all, and you''re also afraid that she''ll die, afraid that you''ll live the rest of your life in regret, aren''t you? As long as I leave, this matter will be resolved easily. "


    "Who allowed you to leave?"


    "Luo Hanshang." Ning Jiang shook her head. Her voice was choked with sobs, but she did not allow herself to cry. "A world of three people is too crowded. We all understand this principle. If you let me go, I''ll give you freedom too, okay?"


    Luo Hanshang''s face was filled with hostility: "I won''t divorce you, I definitely won''t."


    She looked at him. "You don''t have to be in a hurry to reject me, I''ll give you one day to think about it. This is also the time I''ll give Qinxin.


    As long as you appear, I promise, from now on, I will never say the word divorce again. I will be honest, stay by your side, and grow old with you. But if you didn''t show up, then... "I''ll take it as you''ve decided to let me go and this marriage will be over."


    Luo Hanshang said firmly, "I''ve said it before, I won''t get a divorce."


    He started the car and drove away.


    Once he returned to the Luo Garden, he drove out the servants of the Hanyi House and brought Ning Jiang back upstairs.


    He kissed her penitently, asking for her body again and again.


    Ning Jiang knew that he was extremely furious in his heart.


    Thus, she didn''t say anything and only silently endured his anger.


    The next morning, Luo Hanshang left without saying a word to her.


    Ning Jiang knew that he was angry because she had broken their agreement.


    However ?? However, she felt very rxed. There were some words that came out of her mouth that she realized actually weren''t that difficult to say.


    She went to the construction site and found Jiang Shicheng and Lu Fei. She handed over all her work to Lu Fei.


    Lu Fei was a little unsure about why Ning Jiang was like this. Sheughed: "I''m the Young Madam of Luo Family after all, it''s about time for me to enjoy my blessings."


    Jiang Shicheng looked at her with a deep look on his face. He knew that something must have happened to Ning Jiang.


    He sent Lu Fei away and asked, "Jiang Er, did you encounter some trouble?"


    As usual, she smiled brightly at Jiang Shicheng and said, "Uncle Jiang, don''t worry. I''m really fine. It''s just a personal matter. I can''t keep up with this project."


    "Really?"


    "Really, my husband is Luo Hanshang. With him here, who can make things difficult for me?" As she spoke, her smile gradually faded and her expression turned serious. "Uncle Jiang, in the future ??" You must take care of yourself. "


    Jiang Shicheng felt a bit helpless. He could clearly feel that she had something on her mind, but he was unable to help at all.


    After leaving the construction site, she called Fu Zishu.


    "Zishu, tonight ??" Can you help me? "


    "What do you want me to do for you? Just say it. "

 Chapter 150

    At five in the afternoon, Qiu Jianguo pushed Qiu Qinxin and came to Datian Group.


    At the door to Luo Hanshang''s office, Cheng Yong saw the two of them and hurriedly stood up, "Uncle Qiu, why are you two here?"


    Qiu Jianguo said helplessly, "Qinxin said that she has something to say to Young Master. I couldn''t persuade her, so I had to bring her over. "


    "Then... "You guys wait a moment, I''ll go ask Director Luo."


    Cheng Yong stood up and entered Luo Hanshang''s office.


    "Young Master Luo, Uncle Qiu is here with Miss Qiu."


    Luo Hanshang was preparing to leave thepany and go to the Dumpling Hall.


    He frowned. "What are they doing here?"


    "Uncle Qiu said that Miss Qiu has something to say to you."


    Luo Hanshang said in a low voice and walked towards the door.


    When he walked out the door, Qiu Qinxin was the one he hadn''t seen for a few days. She looked at him pitifully, her face as pale as ever.


    As if she had just woken up that day, she said to him: "Hanshang, long time no see."


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "Qinxin, I have something to take care of." "Later, I''ll go to the hospital to see you."


    "I know, you''re going to see Miss Ning, right?" She looked at him with a harmless smile.


    Luo Hanshang frowned.


    Qiu Qinxin pursed her lips, "Yesterday ??" Miss Ning came to see me, so I came to find you at this time. I''m not here to stop you, I just have a few words that I want to say to you in private. I can''t take up more than a few minutes of your time. "Can I?"


    Luo Hanshang was anxious and didn''t answer.


    Qiu Qinxin said to Qiu Jianguo and Cheng Yong, "Dad, Secretary Cheng, can you please leave for a few minutes?"


    Cheng Yong looked at Luo Hanshang once, then he and Qiu Jianguo left together.


    Luo Hanshang looked at Qiu Qinxin.


    Qiu Qinxin''s eyes were unfocused because she hadn''t eaten for a few days.


    "Yesterday, Miss Ning came to tell me that her marriage with you was actually just a deal. You don''t love her, she only schemed against you. It''s because of her first night that you have to marry her. "


    "It''s not like that," Luo Hanshang said in a deep voice, "I was..."


    "I know," Qiu Qinxin looked at him, with a smile on her face: "I know, Hanshang, Miss Ning said this tofort me. I''ve lived in the Luo Garden since I was young, and I''ve known you for so many years, so I understand you a little. If it wasn''t because of your willingness, no one could force you, not even your grandparents. "


    Luo Hanshang did not say anything. He was not sure about Qiu Qinxin''s motive at the moment.


    She heaved a sigh of relief, "So it turns out that I have never understood why everything changed as soon as I slept and woke up. It is because your promise seems to have been made just yesterday, but in the blink of an eye, you married someone else. I can''t figure it out. I''m in pain, and I''m in pain.


    After I was hospitalized, it made me even more sad that you haven''te to see me for so many days. I felt as if I had been abandoned by you, that I was in so much pain that I didn''t want to live anymore.


    It was only yesterday that Miss Ning came to find me that I finally understood. The reason why you are like this is because I am no longer that important to you. The promise from four years ago, after four years, would no longer be of any use. "Qiu Qinxin is not the woman that Luo Hanshang wants to protect with his life anymore."


    Luo Hanshang lowered his eyes, feeling guilty. He squatted down in front of Qiu Qinxin and said, "Qinxin, I''m sorry. I know that no matter how much I say I''m sorry, it won''t change the pain in your heart.


    Four years ago, I said that I would protect you forever. Now ?? Mymitment remains valid. I will protect you for the rest of your life. I can be your brother, your rtive. I will protect you for the rest of your life, but ?? But I''m really sorry, I can''t protect you like a lover anymore. "


    Qiu Qinxin pursed her lips, "Hanshang, you don''t have to protect me anymore. All these years, you''ve already done a lot for me. "A good woman worthy of your love. I am willing to withdraw to help both of you."


    "Qinxin ??" Lili''s words moved Luo Hanshang.


    Tears welled up in Qiu Qinxin''s eyes, but she still smiled. "How strange. When I came, I had already thought about it, but why is it that when I said those words, my heart still feels so ufortable?"


    She breathed again. "You don''t have to mind, I don''t mean anything else. I only came here today to tell you that I hope you can cherish the happiness that you have now. I hope you will treat Miss Ning well. I hope that the two of you can get along well and have your sons. "


    "Qinxin, thank you." Thank you so much for your help. "


    "I... I''ve decided to leave this ce with my dad, and in the future... I may nevere back. "


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "Where are you going?"


    "Mm ??" Far, far away. I don''t n to tell anyone in the Luo Family about this ce. Hanshang, don''t ask anymore. As long as you promise me, you must take care of yourself. Take good care of your grandparents and Rolo, and love yourself and Miss Ning, that''s enough. Hanshang, go and pursue your true love. I will bless you from afar. "


    Luo Hanshang looked at Qiu Qinxin, full of guilt.


    "Hanshang, can you finish ??" "Hug me again?"


    Luo Hanshang stood up and hugged her, who was sitting on the wheelchair.


    Qiu Qinxin leaned her face against his shoulder and smiled faintly, "Hanshang, your shoulder is so warm. Thank you for giving me such a beautiful dream. Now, go and find your new happiness, and don''t look back. "


    Luo Hanshang let go of her, lowered his eyes, got up and left without looking back.


    After he left, Qiu Qinxin, who was sitting on a wheelchair, couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Qiu Jianguo went back to her side. Qiu Qinxin looked at him with teary eyes. "Dad, let''s go."


    "Alright, let''s go."


    He pushed Qiu Qinxin and left the Datian Group.


    Luo Hanshang drove all the way to the dumpling restaurant that Ning Jiang frequented.


    He looked at the time. It was 5: 20.


    He got off the car and entered the store. Seeing that it was him, the Lady Boss politely said, "Director Luo, why are you alone today?"


    Luo Hanshang found a seat and sat down: "Ning Jiang will being over in a while. Lady Boss, I''ll take all the seats in your restaurant tonight."


    He took out a cheque worth one hundred thousand yuan and ced it on the table. "I have something very important to do. Close the shop."


    "You youngsters know how to be romantic. However, I don''t have that much turnover in a single day. If you want to take over the entire restaurant, just give me a thousand dors." I am not greedy for money. "


    Luo Hanshang handed the cheque to her without saying anything else.


    He looked in the direction of the door, anxiously waiting for Ning Jiang to appear.


    At 5: 40, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    He picked up the phone. When he heard the voice on the other end of the line, his heart skipped a beat.

 Chapter 151

    "Young Master, Qinxin is about to die."


    Uncle Qiu''s painful cries could be heard from time to time.


    Luo Hanshang held his phone tightly, "What happened?"


    "Qinxin said that she wanted to eat a few pieces of candy, so I put her on the side of the road and went to the store to buy her some. Who knew that she would turn in a wheelchair and rush to the side of the road? She was in a serious car ident, the doctor said she had a small chance of recovery, young master... What should I do? "


    Luo Hanshang stood up and started walking towards the door, but he stopped after two steps.


    "Young master, this child really doesn''t want to live anymore. Why is it like this? What happened? What did she tell you?" If the child leaves, how am I going to live? "


    Luo Hanshang thought about what she just said about him going to a very, very far ce.


    He hated himself for not having noticed Qinxin''s suicidal tendencies. If he had, he could have avoided this disaster.


    As Uncle Qiu said this, he suddenly stopped talking.


    A messy voice came from the other end of the phone, he shouted loudly, "Uncle Qiu, Uncle Qiu, are you still listening?"


    A woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Hello, I''m a nurse from the People''s Hospital. This gentleman fainted at the door of the operation room. Are you his family? Can you hurry over now?"


    Luo Hanshang hung up the phone. He turned around and said to the female boss, "Boss, I need to go to the hospital now. If Ning Jianges overter, it''ll be fine." Tell her for me. Let her wait for me, she must wait for me. "


    After he finished speaking, he immediately rushed out of the dumpling restaurant and got on the car to leave.


    Ten minutes after he left, Ning Jiang arrived.


    As soon as they entered the dumpling house, the Lady Boss said, "Xiao Ning, why did you juste? Director Luo just left. He said that he had to go to the hospital and told you to wait for him."


    Ning Jiang was dazed for a moment before smiling and sitting down, "Alright, Lady Boss, please serve me a te of dumplings. It''s still the same old rule. "


    "Sure."


    Ning Jiang sat alone in a daze.


    He hade before, but ?? He went to the hospital again.


    He had never been to a hospital before, so why was he going to one this time?


    She shook her head, unable to understand.


    Soon, the Lady Boss brought out the dumplings.


    Ning Jiang asked, "Why are there so few people today?"


    "Director Luo booked this ce. He said that he wants to go on a date with you here."


    The Lady Boss didn''t know anything. She had thought it was a romantic affair, secretly enjoying herself for her.


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips but didn''t say anything. She just lowered her head and started eating the dumplings.


    Halfway through eating, Luo Hanshang called.


    Ning Jiang looked at the number on her phone and hesitated for a moment before deciding not to answer it.


    A few minutes after hanging up, Luo Hanshang sent a text message: "Qinxin came out to see me. On the way back, she had an ident and is in the process of rescue. Uncle Qiu also fainted. I must go over now. Wait for me. "


    Ning Jiang exhaled lightly and put down her chopsticks. ording to her agreement with Qinxin, she had lost.


    She got up, took out a brown paper bag from her bag, walked to the counter and handed it to the Lady Boss.


    "Lady Boss, I need to go back. If Luo Hanshanges back, can I trouble you to help me give this to him?"


    The Lady Boss took the paper bag. "Sure, no problem."


    Ning Jiang took out the bill for tonight''s meal from her bag.


    The Lady Boss said, "No, no. Director Luo booked this ce tonight. He gave me a cheque, so I can''t ept the dumpling money."


    "The money he gave is his. This is my money."


    "Look at the two of you. It''s the AA system."


    She smiled and turned away.


    Outside the dumpling shop, she dialed Fu Zishu''s number.


    "Zishu, are you ready? I''ll go look for you now."


    "Have you really made up your mind?"


    "Yes."


    "Thene here."


    Ning Jiang hailed a taxi and disappeared into the boundless night.


    When Luo Hanshang rushed to the hospital, Uncle Qiu was in the ward infusion. Qiu Qinxin was still in the emergency room.


    He waited for more than three hours before the emergency room lights went out.


    The doctor came out.


    Luo Hanshang hurried forward and asked, "How is Qinxin?"


    The doctor said respectfully to Luo Hanshang, "Miss Qiu''s life is saved, but her left ankle is severely bruised. Even if she recovers in the future, I''m afraid she won''t be able to walk like a normal person."


    "What do you mean?"


    The doctor said bluntly, "That foot, even if it were in its best condition, might still beme."


    Luo Hanshang clenched his fist: "Are you sure you did your best?"


    "Young Master Luo, I''m a doctor. In the operation room, I will do my best. I swear to my future career that I will do my best."


    Luo Hanshang frowned.


    It''s him ?? Qinxin had the thought of suicide.


    If she hadn''tmitted suicide, her legs would have had a chance to recover.


    A young woman, now disabled ??


    "Arrange the best medical staff to take care of her."


    "Young Master Luo, don''t worry, we will."


    The paramedics pushed Qiu Qinxin back from the operating room to the ward.


    Because the anesthetic had not yet worn off, she was still asleep.


    Luo Hanshang stood by the bed and looked at her for a moment. After the paramedics came in, he turned around and walked out.


    He went downstairs and called Cheng Yong.


    "Cheng Yong, immediately search for the best orthopedic experts at home and abroad, spend a huge sum of money to invite them to North City. Treat Qinxin as soon as possible. In addition, arrange for people toe to the hospital to watch over her on a 24-hour shift, so that she can no longer be allowed to have a light birth. "


    "Yes, Young Master Luo."


    After hanging up, Luo Hanshang went downstairs and drove all the way to the dumpling shop.


    When he reached the entrance of the shop, he realized that it was already closed.


    He returned to the Luo Garden and looked around, but he did not find Ning Jiang.


    He called Ning Jiang, but she didn''t answer.


    Luo Hanshang got anxious and got someone to find the Lady Boss of the Dumpling Restaurant.


    It was almost eleven when the Lady Boss received his call. She was still somewhat surprised.


    "Director Luo, it''s sote, why did you call me?"


    "Let me ask you, after I left tonight, did Ning Jiang visit your store?"


    "You hadn''t been gone ten minutes when Xiao Ning arrived. She waited for you for a while, then ordered another dumpling. After eating it and seeing that you weren''t back yet, she left a document for me to give you before she left. "


    "Didn''t she tell you where she was going?"


    The Lady Boss hurriedly said, "She didn''t tell me."


    "Where do you live? I''lle right away."


    "The documents are in the shop. I''ll go there and bring them to you."


    Luo Hanshang drove back to the dumpling shop.


    The Lady Boss lived close by and had already arrived. She handed the documents to Luo Hanshang and left.


    Luo Hanshang went back to the car and turned on the lights. He opened the brown paper bag and took out the documents inside.


    The words'' divorce agreement ''stu


    ed him for a moment.

 Chapter 152

    He pulled out the file.


    Ning Jiang had already signed the divorce agreement.


    As for the content, it could not be any simpler.


    Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang, ipatible character, marriage break up, both of them voluntarily divorce.


    Ning Jiang left their home without a pe


    y. No objections.


    Luo Hanshang clenched his fist. He took out his phone and dialed Ning Jiang''s number again.


    Her cell phone was turned off.


    Luo Hanshang swore in a low voice: "Damn it."


    He tossed the folder onto the passenger seat. The bank card he''d given her and the gold bracelet his grandmother had given her slipped out of the folder.


    He frowned. So she had really made up her mind to leave.


    He picked up the paper bag and opened it. There was a piece of paper inside.


    He took it out. It was a handwritten letter. Handsome handwriting


    Zhuo Yijun, seeing the words seems like we met again.


    I wrote this letter just in case.


    If you see it, it proves that we are now facing the situation we least want to face.


    You must be very angry to see the divorce agreement. But remember, this is your decision and your choice.


    Like I said, if we meet at 6 o''clock, then even if I have to shoulder the burden of killing Qinxin''s reputation, I would still be willing to be with you for the rest of my life. At six o''clock, you did not appear.


    I know that you forced yourself to maintain this marriage because of your responsibilities, but, you don''t need to do this, because when I first decided to marry you, I decided to risk my life to take revenge on Mo Family. For me, first night was nothing, it was only a part of my revenge, I never thought that I would use this matter to restrain you.


    Luo Hanshang, during this period of time, I really have to thank you for your help and care. Thank you for helping me when I was at my most helpless. I will not forget your great kindness.


    Life, rare encounter a sincere feelings, rejoice for the rest of your life, and herpany, wish you happiness. I hope we don''t miss each other ever again, Ning Jiang wrote.


    Anger welled up in Luo Hanshang. He crushed the letter and threw it at the front windshield.


    The letter bounced off the windshield andnded on the passenger seat''s divorce agreement.


    Luo Hanshang looked at the letter of agreement and bellowed: "Ning Jiang ??"


    He hit the steering wheel a few times, calmed down, and then dialed Cheng Yong''s number.


    "Use all the resources at your disposal and find out where Ning Jiang is now." "Immediately."


    After hanging up, he started the car and went to the ce where Ning Jiang had taken him.


    But there was nothing.


    Half an hourter, Cheng Yong called back.


    "Young Master Luo, your wife went to the And Club tonight. We only found the image of her entering the And Club through the monitoring screen. We didn''t manage to find out when she left."


    "Send someone to surround the Aine Club. Even if we have to turn over the entire building, we have to find her."


    "But ??" It''s an industry owned by the Fu Family. "


    "Go investigate." After Luo Hanshang said that, he started the car and drove towards the Ai Yue Club.


    That''s right, he actually forgot, Ning Jiang had a good backer, Fu Family right ??


    If they dared to stop him from finding Ning Jiang. Even if it was Fu Family, he would not put it in his eyes.


    When Fu Zishu heard that Luo Hanshang had sent someone to mess things up, he immediately stepped forward.


    In the middle of the night, the two groups faced each other in front of the Aileen Club.


    Luo Hanshang rushed over. Fu Zishu stood in front of the crowd and looked at him nonchntly.


    "I was wondering who could be so arrogant as to dare to touch our Fu Family''s territory in the middle of the night. So it''s the boss of our Datian Group, huh."


    "Fu Zishu, cut the crap. Where''s Ning Jiang? Hand her over."


    Fu Zishu smiled and said, "Ning Jiang? "She''s your wife. It''s the middle of the night, is it appropriate for you toe to me and find your own wife?"


    Luo Hanshang''s expression was cold: "I''m not in the mood to argue with you, where is she?"


    "How do I know where she is?"


    Luo Hanshang walked up and grabbed Fu Zishu''s cor, "In this world, everyone has the right to say they don''t know where she is, but you don''t have the right."


    Fu Zishu sneered: "Are you worried now? Where did you go before? Where did you go at six? "Ning Jiang risked everything to bet with that woman, but you let her lose miserably."


    "You really know what happened."


    "I do know, I know that she left the North City and will never return. As for where she went, I have noment, because that idiot wasn''t willing to tell me because he was afraid that I would leak my secret."


    Luo Hanshang pushed him away and looked at Cheng Yong: "Go in, search."


    Cheng Yong ordered the people behind him.


    However, Fu Zishu''s people weren''t easy to deal with. The two groups of people rushed forward together.


    Fu Zishu shouted to the people behind him, "Nobody move, let them go in and search."


    His eyes were full of provocation, "Luo Hanshang, are you sure that once you find her, you will be able to ignore your old lover''s life and death and only focus on being with Ning Jiang? Are you sure that leaving her alone, for the sake of your old lover, like this evening, will never happen again?


    You''ve been living with Ning Jiang for a long time. You can''t possibly not know her personality. She''s upright and stubborn and would never want to be a third party in your rtionship with your old lover.


    She doesn''t believe in love, but she does believe in you. I hope that you won''t use your persistence to destroy thest of her trust in you. If you can''t give her love, and if you can''t give her the security she needs in her marriage, then please let her go. "


    Fu Zishu''s words made Luo Hanshang have mixed feelings in his heart.


    Yes, Ning Jiang was a woman who did not believe in love.


    A woman who didn''t believe in love, how could she have any lingering feelings for him?


    Even if he told her he was in love with her, she wouldn''t want to believe it.


    About ten minutester, dozens of people came out of the clubhouse.


    Cheng Yong walked in front of Young Master Luo and said with a guilty face, "Young Master Luo, I couldn''t find him."


    Luo Hanshang looked at Fu Zishu.


    Fu Zishu snorted coldly and told his men to leave.


    "Now that the farce hase to this, it should be the end of it."


    He turned and left.


    Luo Hanshang hesitated for a moment and followed him.


    He stopped Fu Zishu in front of the car.


    Fu Zishu frowned. "What else do you want to say?"


    "Is she in a safe ce?"


    "I told you, I don''t know."


    "Does she have enough money?"


    Fu Zishu swallowed his saliva.


    This... Is he still the rumoured fierce Luo Hanshang?


    "She is a woman with the ability to take care of herself, she won''t starve herself to death," Fu Zishu opened the door and got in. As for the rest of the things, don''t ask me anymore, because I really don''t know. "


    After he finished speaking. He started the car and drove away.


    As the car drove further and further away, he saw Luo Hanshang in the rearview mirror, alone under the street light.


    Luo Hanshang was really pitiful like that ??


    What''s the difference between her and Ning Jiang, whose life was no longer meaningful before she left?


    Ning Jiang had left. Shouldn''t he be happy? He could finally be together with the woman he loved. But why did he have such an expression?


    This man couldn''t have fallen in love with Ning Jiang, right?


    Fu Zishu frowned. The more he thought about it, the more scared he got.

 Chapter 153

    Five and a half yearster, Chengshan Ind.


    Early in the morning, the sun shone through the cracks in the window and onto Ning Jiang''s face.


    The sunlight made her squint, before she quickly got up.


    Her hair was a mess, and she stretched.


    She kicked the little man beside her. "Honey, it''s time to get up."


    The person in the bed rolled over. His handsome face had traces of sleep on it.


    He opened his eyes, stretched, and opened his eyes.


    "Why is it dawn again? I haven''t slept enough."


    Ning Jiang got out of bed. "I''m going to remind you to sleep early tonight. If you don''t listen, who will you me? Hurry up and go wash up, I''ll go make breakfast. "


    After she left the room, the person on the bed rolled over and fell asleep again.


    When Ning Jiang returned from the kitchen and saw the usual scene, she couldn''t help smiling.


    She jumped onto the bed and pulled the person from the bed into her arms. "Get up, youzybones, or you''ll bete."


    "Da Jiang''er, can I not go to kindergarten today?"


    The boy on the bed bared his teeth at her with a smile.


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and smiled, "Sure, then when I go to workter, I''ll send you to Fourth Grandpa''s ce. Stay with him."


    "Aiya, I suddenly remember that teacher is going to teach us how to make leaf paintings today. I think I''ll go to kindergarten," he said as he got up, "Da Jiang''er, I''m so hungry, let''s eat."


    Ning Jiang chuckled. This clever child.


    During di


    er, Ning Jiang said, "About that ??" "Chuchen, can I discuss something with you?"


    The boy looked at her. "Is something the matter?"


    "Tomorrow night, can you stay with Fourth Grandpa?"


    "Why?" The boy pouted unhappily. "You''re going on a business trip again."


    Ning Jiang stuck out her tongue, "I''m not going too far either. I''m just at the Hai City.


    The boy lowered his head gloomily as his spoon moved in and out of the bowl. Even if he didn''t eat, he still wouldn''t speak.


    Ning Jiang knew that her precious son was no longer happy.


    "Chuchen, Mom knows that you don''t want Mom to go out to work and not go home. However, this was her mother''s job. The construction of the bridge was a very rigorous matter. It concerned the lives of people. If mom can''t go on a field trip, then it''s irresponsible towards other people''s lives. Do you want mom to be an irresponsible bad woman? "


    "But Fourth Grandpa snores when he goes to sleep at night. He talks in his sleep."


    Ning Jiang chuckled. "You talk in your sleep sometimes, too."


    "I don''t have any."


    "You did, you said itst night. Say, Yuan Yuan, run quickly."


    When the boy heard her, he immediately said nervously, "Mom, you can''t tell our kindergarten teacher about this."


    "Why?"


    "In short, I just can''t say it."


    After the boy finished speaking, he immediately stood up and said, "Mom, I''m going to kindergarten. You can go on a business trip tomorrow, I''ll sleep with Fourth Grandpa."


    Ning Jiang wondered why this child was so strange.


    The two went out together. Ning Jiang rode her electric bike to send Chuchen to the kindergarten.


    Chuchen kissed her on the cheek. He reluctantly walked into the kindergarten.


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and smiled. Whenever she saw this kid, she always felt that ru


    ing down the operating table all those years ago was the right choice.


    She couldn''t bear to have a miscarriage. This child would bring the current her countless blessings.


    She really couldn''t imagine how boring her life would have been in these four years without Chuchen.


    The view of the ind was good and the air was fresh. She rode the bike to the two-storey building by the sea, facing the sea breeze.


    This was thepany she had worked for for for four years.


    It was also the only bridge constructionpany on the ind.


    The boss was Fu Zishu, who never appeared. Including Ning Jiang, there were a total of six employees, all managed by her.


    After Ning Jiang entered her office, she turned on herputer and got busy.


    At noon, when she came out of her office and was about to go downstairs to eat, she heard her assistant talking to some clerks about the child abuse in kindergarten.


    "I don''t think this is the first time that Little Sun has exposed something like this."


    "That''s right. A few years ago, a boy was beaten up and his mother went to the Education Bureau. However, because the director had a backer, she decided to settle the matter privately."


    "But the situation this time is really too bad. "She''s just a fine girl. What a pity ??"


    Ning Jiang frowned. Little Sun? Isn''t that Chuchen''s kindergarten?


    She walked over to the assistant and asked, "What happened to the little sun kindergarten?"


    The assistant turned around and said, "Sister Ning, today, the head of the Little Sun kindergarten sold a pretty girl in the kindergarten to a pedophile for one thousand yuan.


    That girl, she almost died because her mouth was choked with something that caused her brain to go anoxic for too long. After she was taken to the hospital to be rescued, her parents made a big fuss about it and posted it online. Now, the whole country knows about it. "


    When Ning Jiang heard this, she immediately turned around and ran out.


    The assistant stood up and said, "Sister Ning, where are you going?"


    Ning Jiang didn''t have the time to reply.


    She went downstairs and rode the electric bike to the door of the Little Sun kindergarten.


    By this time, the police and the reporters had arrived. The police had set up a cordon at the door.


    Outside the cordon line, many parents of students had also heard the news and rushed over to pick up their children. There was a crowd of onlookers and onlookers.


    Ning Jiang walked past the crowd and heard some people talking, "I heard that there was a boy who was molested because of his looks. A few of the children''s parents also felt that something was wrong, and after checking their children, they found bruises all over their bodies. Several people have already gone in to ask for an exnation. "


    "Nowadays, parents really don''t care about their children. There must be a reason why the children cry and shout every day and don''t go to kindergarten. How can parents not pay attention?"


    "That''s right."


    Ning Jiang''s heart sank. She thought of Chuchen, who had always been sensible and always said that he didn''t want to go to kindergarten.


    She thought again of his lovely, beautiful face.


    Ning Jiang walked towards the kindergarten.


    However, a reporter walked over and took a picture of her. He asked in surprise, "Are you Miss Ning Jiang?"


    Ning Jiang looked at her warily. "You are ??"


    "Hello, Miss Ning. I''m Ming Zhu''s reporter, Sun Yan. Can I interview you?"


    Ning Jiang said coldly, "I''m sorry, but I don''t ept interviews."


    As she spoke, she turned and left the crowd, riding her electric car.


    Sun Yan wanted to give chase, but she couldn''t outrun the electric car.


    However, she did not stay idle and immediately contacted the website: "Editor, it''s me. I just identally found the young madam whose Datian Group has disappeared for five years."


    "Are you sure? Weren''t you currently at the Chengshan Ind? How did you meet the young madam of Luo Family? "


    "There''s no mistake. I''ll send you the photo now if you don''t believe me."

 Chapter 154

    When Ning Jiang returned home, she found Fourth Uncle downstairs and asked him to help her pick up Chuchen from kindergarten.


    After Fourth Uncle left, she dialed Fu Zishu''s number.


    "Zishu, can you send someone to pick Chuchen up and stay with you for a while?"


    "I''ve also seen the news online. Is our family''s Chuchen alright?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him yet. When I went to pick him up at the kindergarten, there was a reporter who recognized me. I didn''t dare to go directly to him and let Fourth Uncle pick him up in my ce. "


    Fu Zishu frowned. "I know about this. I will send someone to fetch him. We can''t go to this kindergarten anymore, so I n to bring him back to the North City. I''ll let him stay here to study for the time being. "


    "North City?"


    Ning Jiang hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, no one will ever associate this child with Luo Family."


    "But ??" If the reporters saw that you were so close to the children, they would probably write randomly too. It would not be good for your reputation in Fu Family. "


    "What are you afraid of? I, Fu Zishu, don''t have a good reputation to begin with." Even if I had an illegitimate child outside, it would be fine. My dad also liked Chuchen, so he was right to follow me. As long as this matter gets out, who knows how many reporters will bother you in the future. If they see you and your child, then Luo Hanshang will immediately fly to you and ask you for your child back. "


    Ning Jiang''s heart tightened, but she didn''t say anything.


    Fu Zishu was depressed. Don''t tell me you don''t trust me. "


    "That''s not what I meant. I was afraid I would cause you trouble."


    "That''s still better than Chuchen being discovered by Luo Family right? That person is currently apanied by a beautiful woman. The existence of this child will undoubtedly destroy their rtionship. "


    Ning Jiang was unwilling to hear the words Luo Family, so she nodded: "Alright, then I''ll leave Chuchen to you first."


    "Stop bullshitting, hurry up and pack up for him. My people will be here in three hours."


    "Alright."


    After hanging up, Ning Jiang started to pack Chuchen''s luggage.


    After Chuchen returned, Ning Jiang thanked Fourth Uncle.


    When Fourth Uncle left, Ning Jiang squatted down, "Chuchen, mom asked you, did teacher bring you to see any strange people in kindergarten? That is ?? Someone who will hurt you and make you feel pain? "


    Chuchen shook his head: "Mom, the one being bullied isn''t me, but our ss'' Yuan Yuan and the child attendant. Yuan Yuan was sent to the hospital today and our teacher was also taken away."


    Thinking back to what he had said in his sleepst night, Ning Jiang felt a bit of regret for that pitiful girl.


    "Yuan Yuan must be scared. Why didn''t youe back to tell Mom about this?"


    "The teacher told us that if anyonees home tell Mom and Dad. If we say that there was a baby in the kindergarten that Uncle took to massage, he would lock us up in a small dark room so that we would never see our parents again. "


    "Little ck Room?"


    "Well, there''s a little dark room at the bottom of the kindergarten stairs. They say there''s a monster in it."


    "Have you been in there?"


    Chuchen shook his head. "No, all the teachers treat me very well. Previously, an uncle went to the ssroom to choose a massage baby and picked me. But the director said so. Little Dad gave the kindergarten a lot of money. Let uncle not touch me. So the uncle took the other kids. "


    Ning Jiang felt like something had been stabbed in her heart.


    "Mom, will Yuan Yuan die? When Yuan Yuan was carried away, her mouth was swollen and she wasn''t wearing any clothes. She looked really pitiful. Will she die? "


    She looked at Chuchen, not knowing how to reply.


    The desire of a beast was borne by a small child. For a child who had been injured, this child would probably never be able to calm down for the rest of his life.


    After being a mother, the thing that she could not bear to see the most was a child suffering. Even if it was someone else''s child, she would still feel very ufortable.


    "Mom hopes Yuan Yuan can be very lucky and never get hurt again in this lifetime. "Chuchen, can you also pray for Yuan Yuan like that?"


    "Yes, Yuan Yuan won''t die."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Mom wants to discuss something with you."


    Chuchen looked at Ning Jiang.


    "Little Su


    yside kindergarten, we can''t go there anymore. Little Dad said that he wants to take you to the ce where he lives. Can we go there to attend kindergarten?"


    "Then will mother go?"


    "Mom can''t go for the time being. I''m going to stay here because I have a very important job here."


    "If I go, will I have to separate from my mother? I don''t want to be separated from my mother. "


    Ning Jiang held Chuchen in her arms, "Chuchen, Little Dad is the person who loves you the most in this world other than mother. If you are with Little Dad, mother will be at ease. Furthermore ?? Grandpa was there too. "If you follow Little Dad and Grandpa, there will be someone who will take care of you, and Mom will be very relieved."


    Chuchen did not say anything.


    Ning Jiang said, "You don''t want to be with Little Dad?"


    "I like Little Dad, but I want to live with mom more."


    "So be it. Go to North City first and stay with Little Dad for a semester. After Mom sells Chengshan Ind''s house, she''ll go to Hai City to buy a house. After the house is renovated and ready to move in, mom will go and bring you back. We''ll live together in Hai City then, okay? "


    Chuchen pouted and finally nodded.


    Ning Jiang stood up. "Mom will help you pack your luggage. "Go down and say goodbye to Fourth Grandpa. I''ll send you off tonight."


    Chuchen''s eyes were filled with reluctance, but there was nothing Ning Jiang could do.


    Around 5 in the afternoon, the people sent by Fu Zishu came directly to take Chuchen. Ning Jiang sent them to the dock and watched them leave Chengshan Ind on Fu Zishu''s private yacht.


    Standing on the sea breeze, Ning Jiang felt that her heart was empty.


    Chuchen had be a part of her life. His sudden departure made her feel that life had suddenly lost all its fun and fighting spirit.


    In the future, how would she live without Chuchen ??


    Ning Jiang stood by the sea for half an hour before she turned around and left.


    Ning Jiang stayed in the empty room at night. She felt like she was missing something.


    In order not to see what was going on, she packed Chuchen''s toys and daily necessities and carried him into the basement.


    After that, she released the news that she wanted to sell her house online and started to search for the Hai City''s house''s resources.


    Chengshan Ind didn''t have any exceptionally outstanding primary schools. In order to continue living with Chuchen, although she didn''t like Hai City, she ?? There didn''t seem to be any other choice.


    The next morning, Ning Jiang picked up her phone to check the news. Her news was not on the inte, so she felt a lot more at ease.


    After breakfast, she went downstairs and rode her electric car out of the neighborhood.


    After she left. Luo Hanshang opened the door and walked out of a car that had been parked in front of the building.

 Chapter 155

    Standing at the doorway, he looked in the direction that Ning Jiang had disappeared in, and ripples appeared in his heart.


    "It''s been almost six years, Ning Jiang. Your face hasn''t changed at all."


    When Ning Jiang arrived at thepany, her assistant stood up and said, "Sister Ning, a message came from Hai City stating that the meeting time was two hours early. "Let''s go over earlier."


    "So sudden?"


    "Yeah. These people are really interesting. It''s such a big meeting, how could we suddenly change our mind? What if we can''t buy a ship''s ticket? "


    Ning Jiang patted her on the shoulder, "This group of businessmen only care about their own benefits. They won''t mind our inconvenience. Pack your things and prepare to set off. "


    She returned to her office, tidied up a bit, and left thepany with the assistant.


    The two of them arrived at the dock and sessfully bought the tickets.


    The whole trip took less than five minutes, and the distance was short.


    They arrived at the Hai City that was separated by a sea. After Ning Jiang brought her assistant to eat lunch, she came to the Huayin Construction Company.


    Huayin was now the construction unit for the Sea Cheng Bridge designated by Hai City.


    When she had brought the design blueprints to Huayin for bidding, the three designers of Huayin had chosen her. Of the dozens of works that ended up in the third selection.


    This matter made Fu Zishu proud for over half a month.


    After all, Ning Jiang was still very young. For her to have such a masterpiece, it was a matter worthy of her pride.


    After entering the meeting room, Ning Jiang greeted the designers of Huayin.


    However, it was clear that the designers did not want to talk to her.


    Ning Jiang ignored him and sat down at the conference table.


    Not longter, the chief engineer who was in charge of the project walked in.


    He looked at Ning Jiang and said, "You''re here. I temporarily changed the meeting time. I thought you would bete."


    Ning Jiang smiled. "No, I will swim to such an important meeting even if there are no tickets."


    One of the designers said disdainfully, "Designer Ning, your ass-kissing is a little boring."


    "How does Engineer Su know that I''m not speaking from the bottom of my heart? You''re not a worm in my stomach. "


    At the side, her assistant snickered. Ning Jiang winked at her. She hurriedly stood up and passed the prepared documents to the members of the meeting one by one.


    The Chief Engineer said, "Before the meeting starts today, I want to a


    ounce something to everyone. The Huayin has always been raising funds because of the funding. Just yesterday, our Huayin was officially raised and the biggest shareholder has changed.


    Now our major shareholder has a request. It was this construction of the Haicheng Bridge that had to be added to their engineering team. Now, we warmly wee our major shareholder to the meeting room to say hello to everyone. "


    After the chief engineer finished speaking, he walked to the door of the meeting room and opened it. He said respectfully to the door, "Director Luo, pleasee in."


    Ning Jiang was sitting at the front. When she saw Luo Hanshang walk in through the door, she was stu


    ed.


    The others were enthusiastically apuding Luo Hanshang''s arrival.


    However, she waspletely stiff and did not move at all.


    Luo Hanshang didn''t look at her and walked straight to the front of the conference table.


    He calmly waved his hand and said to the crowd, "I''m Luo Hanshang. I came here today to say hello to everyone. If you have any problems that you can''t solve during the construction of the bridge, you can either go through the chief engineer or..."


    He shifted his gaze and looked at Ning Jiang. "When Designer Ninges to find me to settle this, the most important thing to do in Datian Group is to find resources and talents."


    When he finished, there was another round of enthusiastic apuse.


    Luo Hanshang looked at Ning Jiang as she moved her gaze away. He turned his head to the chief engineer and said with a cold expression, "That''s all. Next up, you guys can have a meeting."


    After he finished speaking, he did not leave but directly sat down on the chair.


    Chief Engineer said to Ning Jiang, "Architect Ning, now, tell us what we need to pay attention to for this project. Everyone present will also take note of what they should be responsible for. I hope that no problems will ur during the construction process."


    Ning Jiang''s hands were shaking slightly, and her thoughts were in aplete mess.


    Seeing that she had not moved, her assistant hurriedly passed the documents to her. "Sister Ning, this is the information you wanted."


    Ning Jiang came back to her senses and reminded herself to be calm.


    She stood up, walked to theputer table across from the conference table, inserted the USB drive, and turned on the projector and the PPT.


    She didn''t look at Luo Hanshang, but tried her best to focus on the meeting.


    "Hello everyone, I am Ning Jiang. Regarding the construction of the Haicheng Bridge, I would like to make some suggestions and suggestions. If there are any imperfections or mistakes, I hope that everyone can correct them in time and discuss them together."


    As she spoke, she looked back at the screen, "This project will be carried out in half a month. Before our construction workers and construction equipment move into the site, I hope that ??"


    Ning Jiang went on and on. Luo Hanshang, who sat opposite her, crossed his arms and stared at her face without blinking.


    She was thi


    er and darker than before, but she spoke with the same confidence.


    Compared to Ning Jiang from five years ago, she was much more outstanding and mature.


    And in the five years that she had changed, he had not been with her.


    She continued to talk for more than half an hour, recounting everything that would happen during the construction as well as the problems that would inevitably arise.


    When she finished, she went back to her seat.


    The chief engineer nodded appreciatively at her and stood up to make a summary of the meeting.


    The meeting ended.


    Just when everyone was preparing to leave the meeting room, Luo Hanshang said to the chief engineer, "Tonight, I will treat everyone to a meal together at the Giant Feng Hotel. At that time, I hope that chief engineer can lead everyone to go there.


    If anyone has an excuse not to go, it''s not to give me face. "When the timees, don''t me me for turning hostile. This project doesn''t need the participation of people without team spirit."


    The chief engineer hurriedly nodded: "Director Luo, don''t worry, I will bring everyone there."


    Luo Hanshang nced at Ning Jiang before turning around to leave.


    The chief engineer escorted him to the door: "Director Luo, I will walk you to the hotel."


    "No need, you''re busy."


    After Luo Hanshang left, the chief engineer returned to the meeting room.


    "Everyone heard it, right? We don''t need to work overtime anymore. Everyone go downstairs earlier, I will get thepany to arrange a bus to Jifeng for us. "


    Ning Jiang said from the side, "Chief Engineer, I''m not a member of Huayin, so I won''t be participating in this gathering. We''ll have to take thest boat back to Chengshan Indter, so we''ll be taking our leave first."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t you hear what Director Luo said just now? Director Luo wants everyone in the meeting room to go, it has nothing to do with whether or not you are an employee of Huayin. "


    Ning Jiang had a headache. She didn''t want to attend this gathering at all. Not at all.


    "But ??" We really have to go back. After the meeting, we won''t be able to buy a boat ticket. "

 Chapter 156

    The Chief Engineer said with a serious expression, "Designer with the surname Ning, you are an excellent designer, but in the workce, no matter how good you are, you have to know how to interact with other people. The industry knows that there are a lot of talented people in Datian Group. If they want to change your design, that''s a matter of minutes.


    If you were to lose the opportunity to participate in the project because you didn''t go to the gathering to offend Director Luo, wouldn''t the gains make up for the losses? You ca


    ot return Chengshan Ind without a ship''s ticket today. Then you can go back tomorrow. There are hotels all over the Hai City, could it be that they are going to sleep on the streets? "


    At the side, Ning Jiang''s assistant also said, "Sister Ning, the chief engineer''s words are reasonable. Why don''t we go?"


    Ning Jiang exhaled and hesitated.


    In the meeting room, people were already leaving.


    The chief engineer said again. Designer Ning, that''s all I said to you. The rest is up to you. If you offend Director Luo, no one can help you. "After an hour and a half, we will gather at the entrance of thepany. If you don''te, we won''t wait for you."


    After everyone had left, the assistant looked at Ning Jiang and asked, "Sister Ning, what should we do?"


    Ning Jiang sighed. What else could she do?


    Since Luo Hanshang appeared here, it wasn''t as if she could solve the problem by ru


    ing away.


    She smiled at the assistant. "Go ahead."


    The assistant pped happily. Ning Jiang frowned. "Why are you so happy?"


    "Sister Ning, that Director Luo is so handsome. To be able to eat with him, I can wake up smiling even in my dreams."


    Ning Jiang looked at her with a helpless smile. "You''re exaggerating."


    "Sister Ning, haven''t you heard? Being together with a beauty once is worth it even if you be a ghost."


    "I haven''t read many books, so don''t lie to me. Is this really used here?"


    The assistant gri


    ed and felt a bit embarrassed.


    Ning Jiang helped her pack up her documents and said, "Let''s go to the hotel first."


    She was somewhat d that the city she had chosen back then was this rtively backward fourth tier city.


    Here, there might be a lot of people who knew Luo Hanshang, but not many knew about his private life.


    In particr, five years had passed since their incident.


    Five years... The giant wheel of history had long crushed her existence to the point that not even dregs remained.


    After deciding on the hotel, Ning Jiang and the little assistant arrived at Huayin''s entrance.


    A few of thepany''s business vehicles were already parked in front of the entrance.


    Ning Jiang brought her assistant to one of the cars and went with the rest to the Jubilee Hotel with a nervous heart.


    When the manager downstairs heard that they were from Huayin, he immediately took them to the small cafeteria upstairs.


    Today, the restaurant was booked by Luo Hanshang. The buffet inside was prepared in ordance with the highest standards in the hotel.


    The assistant beside Ning Jiang happily stomped her feet, "Sister Ning, it''s not a bad thing that we came here today. There are so many delicious dishes, it''s been enough for me to show off for a few days. Fortunately, we didn''t leave. "


    Ning Jiang looked at her. "Foody."


    The assistant said, "Sister Ning, find a ce to sit. I''ll help you get some food. What do you want to eat?"


    "I can eat anything, not picky food. Just take what you like. "


    After Ning Jiang finished her sentence, she walked to a corner and found a seat to sit down.


    How could she be in the mood to eat right now? She just wanted to quickly finish up and leave.


    The assistant didn''te back for a long time because she had too much to choose from.


    At this moment, Luo Hanshang arrived.


    Behind him followed two other high-ranking members of Huayin.


    Luo Hanshang stood at the door and looked around the restaurant before locking onto Ning Jiang.


    He stepped toward her.


    Ning Jiang was nervous and prayed that he wouldn''te over.


    However ?? Prayer is not valid.


    Luo Hanshang had already walked to the chair beside her and sat down.


    The two executives quickly called the chief engineer over, and the three of them sat down with Luo Hanshang.


    Manager Chen said, "Director Luo, what do you want to eat? Shall I go get it for you? "


    "I won''t trouble Manager Chen then," Luo Hanshang said as he looked at Ning Jiang. "Designer Ning, can you help me get the meal?"


    This was the first thing Luo Hanshang said to Ning Jiang after they met again.


    Ning Jiang swallowed her saliva and stood up. "What does Director Luo want to eat?"


    "Whatever you take, I''ll eat."


    Ning Jiang left her seat, carrying a tray with food for him. When he came back, Luo Hanshang was the only one at the table.


    The three executives went to get their meals as well.


    Ning Jiang walked over leisurely. She ced the tray in front of him.


    Luo Hanshang pulled the te over without looking at her.


    Ning Jiang sat down on the seat she had just upied, hesitating as to whether she should say something.


    Just then the chief engineer returned with her little assistant.


    The assistant couldn''t hide the joy on his face when he saw Luo Hanshang.


    She walked to Ning Jiang''s empty seat on the other side. She said shyly to Luo Hanshang, "Hello, Director Luo."


    "Yes." Luo Hanshang replied indifferently.


    The assistant, on the other hand, was overjoyed. She sat down beside Ning Jiang, nudged her lightly with her elbow, and smiled.


    "Sister Ning, this is the meal I brought for you. Look, do you still like it?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Yes, it''s quite alright. Thank you."


    She picked up her chopsticks and lowered her head to eat.


    She just wanted to finish eating and leave.


    Opposite of them, Manager Chen said, "Director Luo, how many days are you


    ing to stay at Hai City this time?"


    Ning Jiang turned her gaze to the te and listened.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Not necessarily."


    "If you want to stay for a while. Tomorrow, I can arrange someone to bring you around the Hai City. All these years, the development of our Hai City has been extremely fast, and we have already been evaluated by theizens as one of the wealthiest cities by the sea. "


    Luo Hanshang said indifferently, "I''m not interested in that."


    After Manager Chen was rejected, he nced at Manager Wang.


    Manager Wang hurriedly put down his chopsticks and said: "Director Luo, with the power and influence of Datian Group, actually, you don''t think much of this small Huayinpany, why would you decide to invest your money here? Did you fancy the potential of Hai City? "


    Luo Hanshang disdainfully said: "What potential can Hai City have? No matter how much potential one has, could it be that it will develop even better than North City? "


    Ning Jiang took a bite of the dish.


    His words were still as choking as ever.


    "Then... May I ask your intention for investing here? This is really very curious. "


    Luo Hanshang said calmly, "Find someone."


    Manager Chen hurriedly said, "The person you are looking for is at Hai City? Do you need my help? I was born and raised in the Hai City, so I might be able to help you. "


    Luo Hanshang said calmly, "No need, I can only find the person I''m looking for myself."


    Ning Jiang''s hand froze for a moment.


    He was looking for someone ??


    To the side, the assistant ced a piece of cake on Ning Jiang''s te and whispered, "Sister Ning, this cake is so delicious. You should quickly try it."


    Ning Jiang was a little confused. Instinctively, she picked up the pastry and put it in her mouth.


    At this moment, Luo Hanshang quickly mmed the cake in her hand onto the table.


    The people on the table were all stu


    ed by his actions.


    Ning Jiang was also stu


    ed. She looked at him, confused.

 Chapter 157

    Luo Hanshang picked up the pastry that fell beside his te and wrapped it with a tissue calmly.


    "This little mosquito must really like the sweetness of the mango. It actually ran onto the cake. "It seems like the hygiene level of this hotel needs to be improved."


    When he said that, the other four people on the table assumed that Luo Hanshang saw the mosquitoes, which was why he knocked away the pastries in Ning Jiang''s hands.


    But only Ning Jiang knew why.


    She never thought that even after five years, he would still remember ??


    Remember she was allergic to mangoes.


    The assistant at the side saw this. She picked up another piece of cake and ced it on her te. "Sister Ning, go ahead and eat this."


    Luo Hanshang frowned.


    Ning Jiang smiled at her and stood up. "No, I just smelled that this cake tastes like mango. I''m allergic to mango."


    The assistant quickly took back the cake, "Sorry, sorry. I didn''t even know."


    Ning Jiang smiled, "It''s alright. Eat more. "


    She stood up. "I need to go to the bathroom."


    Outside the dining room, she went to the bathroom and washed her hands.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she exhaled. She felt a little sour in her heart.


    She had thought that after leaving Luo Hanshang, it would have no effect on her life.


    But it was only until she came to the Hai City alone that she realized it. She took the habit too simply.


    After the past few months, she was used to having Luo Hanshang by her side. Suddenly, she arrived at a city without him, but she didn''t know what to do.


    She would think of him while she ate.


    She would think of him when she slept.


    Even when she was having a baby, she screamed out ''Zhuo Yijun'' in pain.


    She thought there was no one in the world who could not live alone.


    However, during that time, she was like a terminally ill patient every day.


    She could not eat or sleep at night.


    She even wanted to go and see a therapist, but... She was afraid to hear the result the doctor had told her she didn''t want to hear.


    She always thought she was cool.


    However, until one day, she began to worry about gains and losses, only then did she finally understand, a cool person, was because there was nothing to worry about in their hearts.


    She seemed to have gone mad, searching for news regarding him and the Luo Family that could be heard within the North City.


    She knew that after she had left, he had been very calm and had not sought her out.


    She also knew that a monthter, Qiu Qinxin was discharged and returned to Luo Garden.


    Two monthster, he began to apany Qiu Qinxin to the hospital to recuperate.


    Half a yearter, Qiu Qinxin''s rtionship with him had be the focus of the media''s attention.


    "..."


    Slowly, she began to force herself to put it down.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Chuchen came into her life.


    Because of Chuchen''s existence, everything had changed.


    She began to try to forget about the marriage that didn''t belong to her, and about the man who didn''t.


    She thought she had seeded.


    However, it was only in the dead of night that she understood how difficult it was to erase a memory.


    She rubbed her forehead and walked out of the bathroom.


    The moment she stepped out of the door, she was shocked by Luo Hanshang, who was leaning on the wall outside the door.


    Just when she wanted to say something, Luo Hanshang grabbed her wrist and pulled her into the toolshed opposite.


    It was dark inside.


    Ning Jiang struggled for a bit, but Luo Hanshang pressed her against the wall, preventing her from moving.


    "Luo Hanshang, let go of me."


    He squeezed her chin and kissed her.


    "Ugh ??" Ning Jiang turned her head to the left and right, struggling to get rid of his hand after a long while, "What are you trying to do? We''re divorced. "


    "Really?" With his other hand he began to tug at her clothes.


    Ning Jiang said anxiously, "Luo Hanshang, please behave yourself. I''m not your wife anymore, you can''t treat me like this."


    Luo Hanshang''s lips were next to her ear.


    "Self-respect? Back then, when you drugged me, you didn''t say that you had to act with dignity. At that time, you weren''t my wife either. "


    In the darkness, Ning Jiang''s eyes were stinging. "At that time, you didn''t tell me that you already had a beloved woman. If you had, I wouldn''t have plotted against you."


    "At that time, I had Mo Lan, you know very well. However, you still have no bottom line. "Ning Jiang, don''t use your excuse to hide your selfishness."


    Ning Jiang bit her lips as she felt fear in her heart.


    Luo Hanshang lowered his head and kissed her again.


    This familiar kiss was what he had been thinking about day and night.


    Ning Jiang was almost choked by his kiss.


    The assistant''s voice suddenly rang out from the washroom across the street.


    "Sister Ning, Sister Ning?"


    Ning Jiang held her breath and pushed Luo Hanshang''s shoulders.


    The assistant walked around the washroom, muttering, "Strange, where did Sister Ning go?"


    She walked away.


    In the toolshed, Ning Jiang breathed heavily. She tried her best to calm down before she said, "Let''s talk. We''re not here. Can we go out and talk?"


    Luo Hanshang released her.


    She hastily arranged her clothes.


    Luo Hanshang took out a room card from his pocket and pressed it into her hand.


    "Come to my room in an hour. If you don''t show up, you have to bear the consequences."


    He opened the door and went out.


    Ning Jiang put on her clothes in the tool room and rubbed her forehead before pushing open the door and leaving the room.


    When she returned to the table, the assistant was alone.


    The assistant hurriedly said, "Sister Ning, where did you go? I''ve been looking for you."


    Ning Jiang smiled. "I went outside to take a breath of fresh air. What about them?"


    "They''re all gone. Director Luo said that he''s going back to rest, and those people went to send him off."


    Ning Jiang sat down. "Then eat."


    "Sister Ning, let''s go out for a walk after di


    er." I heard that there''s a light show in the Hai City''s night market these few days. "


    Ning Jiang shook her head. I''m not going. I''m going out to do something. Go back to the hotel as soon as possible, you''re just a girl, don''t stay outside for too long. "


    "Where are you going? Do you need me to apany you?" "Compared to us two, you are even more unsafe because you look beautiful. My face is my protective umbre."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips. "Can we have any confidence in ourselves?"


    "In front of you. "No matter how confident you are, you will be reduced to dust in an instant. We were all talking about it in the office and were unwilling to stand with you."


    Ning Jiang shook her head and didn''t continue speaking.


    After di


    er, she apanied the assistant downstairs, helped her call a taxi, and let her go back to the hotel first.


    She paced around the hotel for a while, then took the room card Luo Hanshang gave her and went upstairs.


    She knew that Luo Hanshang meant what he said.


    She didn''t want to gamble with him.


    She knocked on the door of the presidential suite on the top floor.


    There was no response from inside the door.


    She had just put the key card in the lock.


    The door opened.


    Luo Hanshang had already showered and put on a white nightgown.


    He raised an eyebrow at her, grabbed her wrist, pulled her into his arms, and closed the door.

 Chapter 158

    Ning Jiang struggled a few times, but was unable to break free from his restraints.


    She looked at him reproachfully.


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "Why are you looking at me like that? When you appeared here, you should have known that I wouldn''t let you off so easily."


    "Luo Hanshang, I really want to talk to you. Why did you force me? You''re only doing this because you don''t want to. Because you didn''t nod in agreement to this marriage, I was a deserter first. "But don''t forget, I gave you a choice, and it was you who made me lose this marriage when I bet with Qiu Qinxin."


    Luo Hanshang pinched her chin and said, "Ning Jiang, don''t give yourself any excuses. When your father got his revenge on our marriage, you couldn''t wait to end it. Qinxin is just an excuse for you to leave the Luo Family. When you found out about Qinxin''s existence, didn''t you say that you wanted to divorce me? "


    Ning Jiang frowned. She wanted a divorce, wasn''t it for the sake of his feelings?


    "What''s wrong with returning you to the woman you truly love in our marriage without love?"


    "Who wants you to decide for yourself?" Luo Hanshang reprimanded angrily: "When did I tell you to return to Qinxin''s side? I have told you time and time again that our marriage will definitely not be separate, but you havepletely ignored it. "


    Ning Jiangughed. "That''s right, you didn''t divorce me, it''s just because I became your woman and became your responsibility. But Luo Hanshang, being stuck between you and Qinxin, I feel really bad. I dreamt every night that Qinxin was dead, and that everyone was poking me in the back, saying that I had killed her. "


    "Like I said, I don''t need you to take responsibility for my problems with her."


    Ning Jiang frowned, "But the truth is, everyone who knows your rtionship thinks I''m wrong. Do you want me to be Mrs. Lowe? And do I just watch as Qinxin dies? "


    "Qinxin won''t die."


    "Why did you leave at six that night? Qinxin has been hospitalized for so many days and nights, why, you never dared to see her. You think. Let me out of myfort zone. Was it really that easy?


    But what Luo Nanyi said was right. I can still live without you, but Qinxin can''t. I really don''t understand what''s wrong with what I did. I don''t love you. Why can''t I give you up to someone who loves you more? "I let you and your lover get married. What''s wrong with that?


    Don''t love...


    Luo Hanshang stared at her viciously.


    Yeah, she didn''t do anything wrong, he did.


    It was wrong of him to fall in love with this heartless woman.


    For five years he could not forget the few short months he had lived with her.


    He went again and again to the restaurant they had gone to together.


    He could sit alone at the open-air cinema where they had been together and watch the movies until dawn.


    The bed she had slept in, he had never changed.


    The clothes she was wearing still filled his entire cloakroom.


    Her toothbrush, her towel, her nightgown, as they had been five years ago, were in his bathroom.


    He seemed to have been infected with a virus called Ning Jiang.


    Five years, a whole five years, and he could see her when he opened his eyes. Closing her eyes, it was still her.


    He had never imagined that a person could be so deeply imprinted into another person''s heart.


    He missed her too much, too much.


    However, they had met again after five years. She just told him tly that she didn''t love him.


    No.


    Because she didn''t love him. Thus, in these five years, how happy should she be?


    But how could she be so happy?


    How could she be so happy after stealing his heart?


    He hated this.


    He put his hand on the back of her head and bit her lips.


    She groaned in pain.


    But he did not let go of her. Turn biting into kissing.


    This time, it was Ning Jiang who fiercely bit his lips, unwilling to be outdone ??


    But he did not let go of her. He kissed even more madly.


    Blood seeped into her mouth from where she had bitten his lip.


    The smell of blood caused her heart to clench.


    While she was still in a trance, he had carried her across the room and thrown her onto the bed.


    Ning Jiang blocked him with her hand, her gaze resolute. "I already have a boyfriend."


    Luo Hanshang frowned: "Say it again."


    "I say, I already have a boyfriend."


    The anger and jealousy in Luo Hanshang''s heart overflowed, and he coldly smiled: "So what? Five years ago, you could have provoked me, who has a fiancee. Don''t tell me I can''t touch you right now with a boyfriend? Now even if you have a boyfriend, even if you have a husband. I won''t let you go either. "


    Ning Jiang knew that in terms of strength, there was no way she could win against him.


    Ning Jiang simply looked at him with an expression of helplessness.


    He kissed her and felt her give up.


    He looked down at her.


    Ning Jiang looked at him coldly. "Do whatever you want. I''ve already experienced a loveless marriage, and I don''t have a soul to feel it. It won''t be any worse than this one."


    Luo Hanshang''s heart jumped.


    This woman really knew how to hurt him badly.


    He rolled over and got out of bed.


    Ning Jiangy motionless.


    He took out his cigarette case. He lit a cigarette.


    Ning Jiang looked at his back.


    When did he start smoking again?


    Ning Jiang saw his current appearance. Ning Jiang felt her heart ache.


    She had never dared to daydream about reuniting after five years.


    Because she didn''t dare.


    She did not want to see him again.


    Because of the wrong person. They should never have met again.


    However ?? Five yearster, they still ran into each other this way.


    She didn''t know if this was a good fate or a bad fate.


    She sat up, buttoned her dress slowly, got out of bed, and turned to face him. She took the cigarette out of his mouth, put it in an ashtray on the bedside table, and put it out.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her.


    Five years ago, she had done the same thing.


    Smoking, she said, was bad for the body.


    These five years, he still smoked, but no one dared to extinguish it for him anymore.


    Just her.


    "Smoking is bad for the body." She spoke softly.


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "This is my own body."


    She nodded, "I know, but you have a grandfather and grandmother above, and Luo Luo below. In front of you, there is a Datian Group waiting for you to take care of. This is your body, but you can''t make the decision. "


    "Ning Jiang, do you think the current you has the qualifications to speak to me in such a ma


    er?"


    Ning Jiang lowered her eyes. "That''s right. We''re no longer husband and wife. Even meeting is u


    ecessary."


    "It has never been up to you to decide whether you want it or not."


    Ning Jiang said in a low voice. It wasn''t her decision, it was the heavens themselves.


    But she could not understand why God had allowed them to meet again.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her coldly: "I''ll give you three days. After three days, follow me back to the North City."

 Chapter 159

    Ning Jiang was astounded for a moment before she hurriedly said, "I''m not going back."


    "Not going back?"


    Ning Jiang frowned, "I already have a new life here. I won''t return to the North City to mix with you and the Luo Family anymore."


    "New life, you mean your boyfriend?"


    Where did this new boyfriende from? That was just what she had said to tease him.


    But at this moment, she had no choice but to admit it.


    Seeing that she epted it, the hostility between Luo Hanshang''s brows intensified.


    "I''ll only give you three days. These three days are enough for you to clean up your rtionship with that wild man. If you don''t leave with me after three days, then don''t me me for forcing him to leave after investigating that man''s location."


    Hearing the word investigation, Ning Jiang panicked. "Don''t be reckless."


    Her expression, in his eyes. It was like she was defending the man.


    "You don''t want to see something happen to Qinxin, who has nothing to do with you. Then can you just watch as something happens to your new boyfriend? "


    Ning Jiang frowned, "Luo Hanshang, what are you trying to do? Even if I follow you back to the North City, what could I possibly change? "


    "Even if I can''t change anything, you muste back with me. Because you, I became a joke. In the eyes of others, I, Luo Hanshang, am a trash who can''t even look at his wife properly. Ning Jiang, guess I met you again. How angry I would be. Since God gave me the chance to find you again, do you think I will let you escape? "


    Luo Hanshang used the hostility in his eyes to cover up the fear in his heart.


    He couldn''t let himself keep thinking about her.


    He would take her back, and even if she did not love him, he could not let her escape his sight.


    Ning Jiang looked at him. A momentter, she lowered her eyes and said, "Is that so? This matter is useless no matter how much I object to it."


    "What do you think?"


    Ning Jiang clenched her fists and said, "Alright, I''ll go back with you."


    "What, you don''t even need to ask how your boyfriend feels? Or are you


    ing to leave without saying goodbye to your boyfriend? "


    "I don''t have a boyfriend," she said sadly. "How can someone who doesn''t believe in love find a boyfriend? In this world, who can be more reliable than me?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at her. As long as she didn''t have a boyfriend, that was fine.


    "Then... Can I go now? "


    Luo Hanshang did not say anything.


    Ning Jiang turned around and left without looking back.


    Luo Hanshang sat on the edge of the bed. He knew that Ning Jiang would hate him for it, but ?? He didn''t care.


    Ning Jiang went downstairs to take a taxi back to the hotel.


    At the door, she dialed Fu Zishu''s number.


    "Zishu, where''s Chuchen?"


    "Chuchen is taking a bath right now, he just called you. Why didn''t you answer his phone? "


    "I was eating just now. While Chuchen is showering, let me tell you something. Three dayster ?? I''m going back to my North City, can you send someone to help me clean up my house? "


    "Come back?" What, did you miss Chuchen? You''ve only been apart one day. Maybe it''s because I''m not used to it, so I''ll slowly get used to it. "


    Ning Jiang smiled. "I miss Chuchen, but I''m not going back because of this. Luo Hanshang is here."


    "What?" Fu Zishu''s voice on the other end of the phone almost exploded.


    "What is he doing?"


    Ning Jiang said in a low voice, "He wants me to follow him back to the North City."


    "Is this man sick? His rtionship with Qiu Qinxin is unclear, why would he ask for you toe back? Why would he ask you toe back? Girl, listen to me. Don''t bother with him. If you don''t want toe back, just point at his nose and tell him to scram. "


    Ning Jiang leaned against the stone pir at the entrance of the hotel.


    She wanted that too. However, she was a person with a weakness, so she didn''t have the guts to do that.


    "Why aren''t you saying anything?" Seeing that she didn''t respond, Fu Zishu became a little anxious: "Could it be that when you saw him, you remembered his good attitude towards you?"


    "Good ??" I have never forgotten, but we are not suitable for each other. I know very well that Luo Hanshang wanted me to go back, it was just because he was unwilling. "


    Fu Zishu was helpless. This stupid woman loves that man but doesn''t know it.


    And Luo Hanshang ?? He obviously had Ning Jiang in his heart.


    As an outsider, he could see everything clearly.


    But these two had their own difficulties.


    One had Qiu Qinxin''s difficulties, while the other had Chuchen''s difficulties.


    No one could go any further.


    "I told him I had a boyfriend, but he said he wanted me to get rid of my boyfriend in three days, or he''d investigate this man and destroy him."


    Fu Zishu was not happy: "Let him investigate. There''s no such person anyway."


    "No, I can''t let him investigate. Although no one around me knows about Chuchen''s existence. But my Chengshan Ind is so small, there will always be people who have seen me with Chuchen. Once he starts his investigation, Chuchen''s existence will be easily found. I can''t take this risk. "


    Fu Zishu thought about it. This was indeed the truth.


    "That bastard Luo Hanshang, he really pisses me off."


    "Zishu..." "Say, is there really a God?"


    Ning Jiang looked up at the night sky. "If the heavens truly exist, then why can''t he hear my prayers? I just want to live a simple life, but why... It''s so hard. "


    Fu Zishu scratched his forehead, "It doesn''t matter if there''s a God or not, a person has to rely on himself. Don''t worry, you''ll still have me and Fu Family. I won''t let you suffer. After youe back, don''t stay in your house, juste and stay at my ce. I don''t believe that he, Luo Hanshang, can break off all ties with Fu Family. "


    "No, you can''t," Ning Jiang shook her head. "If Chuchen and I were to live in your house at the same time, it would be easier for us to be discovered. Even if I go back, Chuchen will have to trouble you to take care of him. I don''t dare to bring him back. "


    Fu Zishu nodded: "Alright, I understand. I''ll send someone to clean up the house for you tomorrow morning."


    After hanging up, Ning Jiang breathed a sigh of relief. North City ??


    The next morning, Ning Jiang went back to Chengshan Ind with her assistant. She went back to thepany and exined the matter of her going back to North City to her colleagues.


    Then she went home and packed.


    Before she left, she went downstairs to find Fourth Uncle, who had been taking care of her, and told him that she had to leave.


    She handed the key to Fourth Uncle, and handed over all the selling of the house to Fourth Uncle.


    "Fourth Uncle, thank you for taking care of Chuchen and me these past five years. "My dad said that back then, when he cut in line here, thanks to his grandfather''s care for him, he had always been very grateful to your family. Now, I owe you so much ??"


    "Girl, let''s not talk about this anymore. You don''t belong to this ind. Fourth Uncle is happy for you after you leave."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, and held Fourth Uncle''s hand: "In the future, if you need anything,e and find me at North City, I will definitely treat you like my own father and take good care of you."


    Although Fourth Uncle nodded, Ning Jiang knew that Fourth Uncle was rooted here, so she was afraid that ?? I won''t leave that easily, right?


    Fourth Uncle sent her to the Chengshan Ind Pier. Ning Jiang stood on the ship and waved goodbye.


    Bidding farewell to Fourth Uncle was also to say goodbye to the five years that had passed.


    Goodbye, Chengshan Ind.

 Chapter 160

    After arriving at Hai City, she stayed in the hotel she stayed inst night.


    In the afternoon, she went straight to the Huayin and found the chief engineer. She told the Chief Engineer about the fact that she had to return to the North City.


    Li Song was very angry when he heard that she wanted to leave before the construction started.


    "Designer Ning, I really didn''t expect you to be such an irresponsible designer. For this project, your design is highly rmended by me. How do you want me to exin this to thepany? "


    Ning Jiang felt a bit helpless. She had her own reasons for doing this, but she epted Li Song''s usation.


    After all ?? This was indeed her problem.


    "I''m really sorry."


    "At this point, what''s the use of saying sorry."


    "Chief Engineer, don''t worry. Although I''ve already left, you can call me anytime if you need anything. As long as I''m not busy, I''ll definitely rush back to solve the problem."


    Li Song cast a cold nce at Ning Jiang, "I don''t care about this, you go and tell Manager Chen yourself. Also, if you''re really determined to leave, find a designer who you think is outstanding and hand over all your work."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Ning Jiang heaved a sigh of relief. Seriously... A headache.


    She went upstairs to Manager Chen''s office.


    The secretary asked, "Designer Ning, why are you here? Is something the matter?"


    "Hello, I want to see Manager Chen. I have something to tell him."


    "Manager Chen is receiving a VIP inside, please wait a moment, designer Ning."


    "Alright." Ning Jiang walked to the side of the lounge and sat down.


    After waiting for nearly ten minutes, the office door finally opened. Manager Chen was the first to walk out. He looked behind him with a ttering look on his face.


    "Director Luo, after you."


    Ning Jiang raised her head and saw Luo Hanshang also walking out from inside.


    Behind him was a tall and slender young woman wearing a famous brand dress.


    The woman nced at him from time to time, seemingly very shy.


    Seeing Ning Jiang here, Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows. He stopped.


    Noticing his line of sight, Manager Chen turned around and saw Ning Jiang. He was puzzled, "Designer Ning, why are you here?"


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "I have something to discuss with Manager Chen."


    "Why didn''t you make an appointment in advance?"


    "It''s all so sudden. If Manager Chen has something to do, he can go and busy himself first. I''ll wait for you for a while."


    Manager Chen waved his hand: "Thene back after lunch."


    After he finished, he looked at Luo Hanshang, "Director Luo, this way please."


    Luo Hanshang nced at Ning Jiang and walked away.


    But after only a few steps, he stopped and said to Ning Jiang who was beside him, "Designer Ning, it''s noon. Do you want to go eat with us?"


    "No, I won''t disturb you."


    "Since I invited you, it means that you won''t disturb me. It seems like designer Ning''sprehension skills are not good enough."


    Luo Hanshang said and looked at Manager Chen, "My position is not high enough. Miss Ning refused to ept my invitation to lunch. You should invite her. "


    Manager Chen frowned and looked back at Ning Jiang.


    This woman sure knew how to pick a time to cause trouble.


    Director Luo invited her. He couldn''t say he wouldn''t invite her.


    He walked to Ning Jiang''s side and said seriously, "Xiao Ning, it is your fortune that Director Luo can invite you to di


    er. You must know what''s good for you."


    After he finished speaking, he moved closer and said in a low voice, "If you destroyed the contract with Hai Cheng Bridge because of you, would you be able to take responsibility for it? Cut the crap, let''s hurry up and go. "


    After he finished speaking, he made an inviting gesture and returned to his normal voice, "Designer Ning, let''s go together."


    Ning Jiang nced at Luo Hanshang.


    He was looking at her with his lips curled in a bewitching smile, just as he had looked five years ago.


    If she refused again, he would definitely not let it go. She thought for a moment, then followed him outside.


    When they arrived at the restaurant that Manager Chen had booked, Wu steel arranged for Luo Hanshang to sit with the that woman.


    Ning Jiang sat beside Manager Chen.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her. It was just nice to see her from this angle.


    When the waiter was about to pour the wine, Manager Chen took the bottle and handed it to the woman beside Luo Hanshang.


    "Ruo Ruo, don''t be idle, pour Director Luo a cup of wine."


    The woman took the bottle and stood up, "Director Luo, let me pour you a ss of wine."


    Ning Jiang feltfortable listening to her coquettish voice as she spoke.


    However, Luo Hanshang''s expression did not change.


    Manager Chen said, "Director Luo, I have always admired you as a daughter. This time, I heard you came, she was as excited as a three year old child. She begged me yesterday and only wanted me to bring her to see you. She also said that after meeting you, she met the most outstanding man in the world. "


    Ning Jiang finally understood that this woman was Manager Chen''s daughter.


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows. Thank you for liking me. "


    The woman lowered her eyes and shyly said: "Director Luo, meeting you is really an honor for me in this life. I n to go to North City to find a job in a month''s time. I wonder if I can meet Director Luo again in the future?"


    "I am very busy, I am afraid I do not have the time to receive Miss Chen, but, if Miss Chen needs it, I can arrange for people to invite you to North City for a meal."


    The woman felt awkward and looked at Manager Chen.


    Manager Chen smiled and said, "When that happens, I''ll have to trouble Director Luo. This child just returned from studying abroad and studied business management. I wonder if you can give her some advice on her returning to China to apply for a job?"


    Luo Hanshang waved his ss and said, "I''m afraid I can''t help Chen Miss. I''ve never applied for a job in my life and have no experience. However, you can ask Miss Ning, I saw her work speech yesterday, and it was very outstanding. "


    Ning Jiang was embarrassed for a moment. Didn''t Luo Hanshang realize that Manager Chen brought his daughter to sell to him? Why did he push the question at her?


    The woman looked at Ning Jiang, who hurriedly said, "Director Luo, you have overestimated me. I have even less experience in job hunting, as I''m used to taking the back door."


    The woman pursed her lips, "Miss Ning. People always say that having a back door to walk through is also a type of ability. I just don''t know if I can go through the back door at that time. "


    As she spoke, she blinked her big watery eyes and looked at Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang clearly knew what the other person wanted, but he didn''t seem to hear him and continued to drink.


    Manager Chen was also embarrassed, this topic seemed to have to end.


    He looked at Ning Jiang and said, "You just said that you have something to discuss with me? "What is it?"


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment, then said: "I''m here to request my resignation to Huayin. I won''t be able to follow you in this project of the Haicheng Bridge. "


    Hearing her words, Manager Chen, who was originally a little angry in his heart, immediately flew into a rage, "Ning Jiang, do you think this is a three year old child ying house? Such a big thing. How could you suddenly say no? How could you have the nerve to lick your face and tell me about it? You don''t think you can do whatever you want just because you have a bit of beauty, do you? "


    Manager Chen was very popr. However, she didn''t wait for Ning Jiang to say anything. Luo Hanshang, who sat opposite her, put his wine cup down on the table with a clink. His expression turned colder.

 Chapter 161

    Manager Chen was stu


    ed and looked at him.


    Ning Jiang said, "Manager Chen, I know that it''s very sudden for me to say that I want to resign. You can criticize me for my actions, but you don''t have to personally attack me. It''s my problem that I''m not good-looking. What does it have to do with you? "


    Manager Chen thought in his heart. Was it because of his poor attitude when he smashed the cup, or was it because Ning Jiang, as a designer, suddenly backed off?


    He didn''t have much of a rtionship with Ning Jiang, so he shouldn''t be angered by his tone.


    I heard Director Luo has always been serious at work. It seems...


    "Ning Jiang, you must have a conscience. When yourpany had no business, Huayin gave you a chance to live and chose your design. Do you think you''re capable now? You want to find another way out? "


    "I want to resign because of my personal reasons. It has nothing to do with ourpany."


    "Then tell me, what reason do you have?"


    Ning Jiang was silent and cursed silently in her heart. It was all Luo Hanshang''s fault.


    Luo Hanshang looked at Manager Chen with a stern face. "Manager Chen, your authority as an official is not small."


    "Director Luo, I''ve always hated people who don''t take their work seriously the most. This Ning Jiang is too excessive."


    "Then, is it because Ning Jiang''s blueprints are not up to standard? Or was it because the notes she gave yourpany''s engineers during yesterday''s meeting were iplete? There are so many people in yourpany, are they all idiots? You can''t even do this kind of work, and you don''t have to do this kind of work anymore. "


    Manager Chen was puzzled. Was Director Luo speaking up for Ning Jiang?


    Could it be ?? Director Luo was also enchanted by this woman''s beauty?


    This won''t do, his daughter isn''t even with Director Luo yet, howe it''s Ning Jiang''s turn?


    "Director Luo, I just feel that Miss Ning''s attitude is really ??"


    Luo Hanshang crossed his arms in front of his chest, "Ning Jiang is very outstanding. Ourpany intends to hire her, and if you guys are unable to do the rest of the work, ourpany can send a lot of professional technical staff to guide the construction. If you are unable to make the decision on this matter, then let your CEO personally speak with me. "


    Manager Chen suddenly realized that he wanted Ning Jiang to work at hispany.


    He smiled apologetically: "Director Luo is getting serious. How can we not let go of the talent that Director Luo wants? In terms of work, designer Ning did indeed have a lot of potential. We''ll give her to you. "


    Luo Hanshang smiled disdainfully: "It''s not your turn to give up on her. She''s not your employee."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Director Luo is right."


    Manager Cheng looked at Ning Jiang. "Designer Ning, since you''ve encountered such a good thing, why don''t you share it with us earlier? I just thought how irresponsible you were. "


    Ning Jiang sighed in her heart. These days, money really could cure all sorts of diseases.


    It was clearly her fault, but because of Luo Hanshang''s few words, Manager Chen didn''t me her at all.


    During the meal, Chen Ruruo treated Luo Hanshang with tender care.


    Unfortunately, Luo Hanshang''s cold face was quite ugly.


    Ning Jiang was half-full when her cell phone rang.


    She took out her cell phone and took a look. Seeing that it was Chuchen calling, she stood up and said, "Sorry, you guys eat first, I''ll go pick up a call."


    She took her cell phone and went all the way to the bathroom to answer the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Chuchen''s immature voice came over, "Da Jiang''er, why did you only answer the phone?"


    Ning Jiang smiled. "I was busy just now. I came to the washroom to pick up my phone. Have you eaten?"


    "I just finished eating. Little Dad brought me to eat in the restaurant outside. The prawns cooked here are so delicious."


    "Is that so?" Ning Jiang was curious. "Where did you eat them?"


    "You don''t know either when I tell you. "Little Dad said that you will soon be living here with us. Is that true?"


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "It''s true."


    "Da Jiang''er, I''m so happy."


    "It seems that you really like it there."


    "I like it. I really like it. The amusement park here is much prettier than the one in Chengshan Ind, and there are also a lot of delicious things here. When you came here, you still brought me here to eat prawns. "


    Ning Jiang was speechless. This heartless guy only knew how to eat.


    "Alright, I''ll take you there."


    As she was talking, Chen Ruruo walked in from outside the washroom.


    Ning Jiang quickly whispered, "Chuchen, I have something on here, so I won''t tell you. I''ll call you when we get back, okay?"


    "Ok, Da Jiang''er. Bye bye."


    Ning Jiang smiled. "Yes."


    With that, she hung up.


    Chen Ruruo looked at Ning Jiang through the mirror.


    Ning Jiang nodded to her and turned to leave.


    Chen Ruruo asked, "Your boyfriend?"


    "Huh?" Ning Jiang was puzzled.


    Chen Ruruo raised her eyebrows. She didn''t have any expression on her face. "I saw your blissful expression when you called just now. Was it from your boyfriend?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged and didn''t say anything else. She turned around and walked out.


    "Miss Ning." Chen Ruruo called out to her.


    Ning Jiang turned around. "Miss Chen, is there anything else?"


    "Director Luo said you are very good, I want to ask him about it, how can I get his attention? I want to be as good in his eyes as you are. You should know earlier that I really want to go work at Datian Group as well. "


    Ning Jiang shrugged, "I''m afraid you will have to ask Director Luo about this because I don''t know either why he chose me."


    "Didn''t you say that you know how to go through the back door? There must be some trick to it, right? "


    Ning Jiang subconsciously frowned when she heard this. What she said wasn''t anything good.


    However, she smiled: "In front of Director Luo, I don''t have any backdoor to go through."


    "Is that because you are beautiful? Looks like a woman with a beautiful face does indeed have an advantage, right? "


    Ning Jiangughed. "That''s right. Otherwise, why would so many women go for cosmetic surgery now?"


    "Miss Ning, do you think I should do the same?"


    Ning Jiang stared at her calmly for a moment. Then, she said, "For this kind of thing, the decision lies with me."


    "Then, if I don''t get a stic surgery, do you think I''m worthy of Director Luo?"


    Chen Ruruo raised her eyebrows, "Or, do you think, Director Luo and I are more suited to it? Or is your face better suited for him? "


    Ning Jiang giggled, "Miss Chen, actually, you''re not that ugly. Whether you are worthy of Director Luo is not up to me to decide, it is up to Director Luo to decide. But I think you don''t have to be so unconfident about your appearance. Everyone has their own taste, don''t they? "


    She smiled sweetly at her and turned to leave.


    Chen Ruruoli gave Ning Jiang a hard look.


    Just now, she had looked at Luo Hanshang countless times. Each time, she could see that he was looking at Ning Jiang.


    That Ning Jiang ?? What a shameless woman.

 Chapter 162

    Returning to her seat, Ning Jiang nodded at Luo Hanshang and Manager Chen before continuing her meal.


    In less than half a minute, Chen Ruruo came back.


    She sat down and said to Ning Jiang with a smile, "Miss Ning, I''ve never been in a rtionship before. I''m really envious of how happy you and your boyfriend are. Can you teach me how to make my feelings so happy?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at Ning Jiang with hostility in his eyes.


    Ning Jiang noticed his gaze, but didn''t look at him. She only looked at Chen Ruruo with a puzzled expression.


    "Boyfriend?"


    "Isn''t it? Didn''t I just ask you? "


    Ning Jiang lowered her eyes and smiled. "You did ask me, but when did I tell you that I was talking to my boyfriend on the phone?"


    "So that''s not it. But you were smiling so happily just now, like a woman in love." Chen Ruruo pouted and pretended that it was not on purpose.


    "Miss Chen said so herself. You have never been in a rtionship before, so how do you know that my smile is that of a rtionship?"


    Chen Ruruo was stu


    ed. She said, "That''s how it''s yed out in TV dramas."


    "The actors in the TV series you watched probably didn''t have much acting, right? The person who called me just now was my childhood friend. We grew up together."


    Ning Jiang said this to dispel Luo Hanshang''s doubts.


    After all, if he were to suspect and investigate her, it would truly be a disaster for her.


    "So it''s actually your childhood sweetheart. It is said that it is most likely for a childhood sweetheart to have eternal love between them."


    "There are also those who, between childhood sweethearts, have a kinship that is even deeper than that between siblings. I am this type."


    After Ning Jiang finished speaking, she felt that she had been smoked for nothing by the white lotus before her, and was really displeased. She pursed her lips and asked: "Miss Chen, didn''t you just ask me if you and Director Luo arepatible? "Now that I''ve carefully observed you for a bit, I actually got an answer."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    Chen Ruruo panicked. She didn''t expect Ning Jiang to dare to say such a thing.


    "How could I say that?" Chen Ruruo immediately denied it. "Miss Ning, don''t joke around."


    "Miss Chen, there''s no need to be shy. When facing a man like Director Luo, it''s only natural that you like him. After all, Director Luo is so outstanding."


    Luo Hanshang scoffed. Five years had passed, but her sharp personality had not changed at all.


    This Chen Ruruo definitely offended Ning Jiang. At this moment, he wanted to watch a good show.


    Manager Chen said on the side, "Designer Ning, let''s eat."


    Ning Jiang said to Manager Chen, "Manager Chen, I''m full. Isn''t this a topic she''s interested in discussing with Miss Chen?"


    After she finished speaking, she said to Chen Ruruo, "Miss Chen, to be honest, from my personal point of view, if you were to stand in the crowd, you wouldn''t be considered ugly. Compared to Director Luo, you are indeed a bitcking. But I feel that there are so many men in the world. There''s always something that suits you. You don''t have to be with Director Luo either. The distance between you and him is really too big. "


    Chen Ruruo''s face darkened. She looked up at her and said, "Miss Ning, I know you''re beautiful, but you don''t have to humiliate others like this. What''s more ?? What do you mean by humiliating people with questions they aren''t interested in? "When did I ask you if I''m worthy of Director Luo?"


    Ning Jiang took out a stainless steel pen from her bag. "Because of the nature of my work, I will bring along a recording pen to record inspiration and data. What Miss Chen told me just now is all in here. Do you want to listen to the yback?"


    Chen Ruruo was furious, "Miss Ning, is it wrong to like someone? I also know that I am not worthy of Director Luo, because I feel that you are very kind, so I share my thoughts with you. How can you uncover other people''s secrets in public like this? This is too much. Besides, do you dare to say that you don''t like outstanding men like Director Luo? "


    Ning Jiang put the recorder pen back in her bag and pursed her lips. "People yearn for beauty, and so do I. When I saw Director Luo, I also felt that he was very outstanding. But luckily, I know my own limitations. "


    With that, she stood up, "Director Luo, Manager Chen, Miss Chen, I''ve finished eating. As I still have work to do in the afternoon, I won''t be sitting here chatting with the three of you. I will take my leave first. "


    She nodded to the three of them kindly and left.


    After she left, Luo Hanshang put down his ss.


    Chen Ruruo felt a bit awkward as she looked at Manager Chen as if she was begging for help.


    Manager Chen hurriedly said, "Director Luo, I''m really sorry. Chen Ruruo has never been in a rtionship before, and doesn''t have much experience. She just shared her thoughts with designer Ning, probably hoping to find someone to confide in. She has no other intentions, I hope you don''t feel burdened. "


    Chen Ruruo lowered her eyes and started crying, "Director Luo, I''m sorry. I didn''t have any intention of coveting you. I really didn''t think that Miss Ning would say all these. I feel ?? I feel so ashamed. "


    Luo Hanshang said in a deep voice, "It''s nothing, no matter if I have a crush or just like it openly, I''ve already gotten used to it. I won''t feel burdened." But... In the future, it would be better for Miss Chen to restrain her feelings. After all, I am already married, so I have to take responsibility for my own wife. "


    With that, he stood up and left.


    After he left, Manager Chen frowned. "Strange, didn''t the rumors say that he had a divorce? Could it be ?? Hidden marriage? "


    Chen Ruruo red at Manager Chen. "Dad, what the hell is that Ning Jiang? How dare she insult others in public. She''s such a bastard. It''s all her fault. She ruined my good fortune."


    Thinking about Ning Jiang, Manager Chen also sneered: "She indeed needs to be taught a lesson."


    "I don''t care about dad, I want you to give that woman a lesson."


    Manager Chen patted Chen Ruruo''s hand across the table soothingly. "Alright, alright darling, don''t worry. Since when did daddy make you suffer? Papa has a way of making her suffer. "


    He raised his eyebrows coldly and made a call.


    "Old Wang, you saidst time that you wanted to sleep with Ning Jiang every time you saw her. Is this a joke?"


    "Don''t you think that girl is very tempting?"


    "It''s tempting, but... If you don''t act now, I''m afraid you won''t have another chance in the future. "


    "Why?"


    Manager Chen smirked, "Haven''t you heard? That woman has been chosen by Director Luo. In the future, she will no longer be in charge of our work. If she''s with Director Luo, do you think you still have a chance? "


    "Director Luo? "Who would dare to touch his people?"


    "She''s not Director Luo''s man yet." Manager Chen raised his eyebrows: "What''s more, she seduced you first, didn''t she?"

 Chapter 163

    Ning Jiang came to the Huayin and handed over the rest of her work to the Huayin designer.


    The people here weren''t happy to be led by a woman in the first ce.


    Now that Ning Jiang said she was leaving, they were all happy.


    Of course, Ning Jiang didn''t care about their attitudes.


    Anyway, she wasn''t familiar with them, and what did it have to do with her whether they liked her or not?


    Because there were too many things to be handed over, on the second day, she stayed in the Huayin for the entire morning.


    By the time she got back to the hotel, it was half past twelve. Ning Jiang ordered lunch from the hotel. As she was eating, there was a knock on the door.


    Curious, she walked to the door and asked through it, "Who is it?"


    "It''s me, Wang Shouyi."


    Manager Wang? Ning Jiang was puzzled as to why he hade here.


    "Manager Wang, what can I do for you?"


    "Designer Ning, I have something to discuss with you, but you''re not opening the door?"


    "Manager Wang, I''ve already handed over the project of the Hai Cheng Bridge to the other employees. I don''t think there is anything else to discuss between Huayin and me right now."


    The person at the door paused for a while and said, "Ning Jiang, it''s not just you who will finish the job handover. Don''tpanies need to be handed over to each other? Or could it be that we don''t need to give yourpany any share of the profits for this matter in the future? What kind of attitude are you having now to shut out a senior executive who hase to take over thepany''s work? "


    The more Manager Wang said, the angrier he got.


    Ning Jiang thought for a while and said, "Manager Wang, I''m sorry. I don''t have any makeup on, so why don''t you go downstairs to the coffee shop first and wait there for a while. "After I have cleaned up, I will immediatelye downstairs to see you."


    "Ning Jiang, what do you take me for? Do you think I can eat you?"


    Although Manager Wang said this, Ning Jiang insisted: "Sorry, hotel rooms aren''t a ce to talk things over. Please forgive Manager Wang."


    "Alright,e down as soon as you can. I won''t wait too long for you. If there''s any problem with the handover between the twopanies, you will take responsibility."


    After Manager Wang finished speaking, there was no longer any sound at the door.


    Ning Jiang turned around, changed her clothes, wiped her greasy mouth with a tissue, picked up her bag and opened the door.


    However, just as she opened the door, a great force suddenly pushed hard,pletely pushing open her door.


    Ning Jiang was caught off guard and staggered back two steps.


    When she finally regained her bnce, the person who had rushed in had already shut the door.


    Ning Jiang looked at Manager Wang, who was at the door, and raised her voice by a few decibels.


    "Manager Wang, what are you doing?"


    "What do I want to do? What do you think?" Manager Wang walked forward step by step.


    Ning Jiang was a bit scared when she saw Manager Wang''s perverted gaze.


    She retreated step by step. "I''ve said it before, if you have any work you need to do, go to the coffee shop downstairs and discuss it. Hotel rooms are never the ce to discuss things."


    "Yes, of course, the room is not a ce for talking. It''s a ce for doing things."


    An evil smile appeared on his face as he said, "Ning Jiang, your face really makes me think about it day and night."


    As he spoke, he rushed towards Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang''s heart tightened. Why did she always encounter this kind of situation?


    This face had truly brought her too much trouble.


    She dodged Manager Wang''s pounce and shouted towards the door, "Help! Help! Someone in room 1202 is going to rape me! Help!"


    Hearing Ning Jiang''s shout, Manager Wang became more nervous.


    He pushed aside the table in front of him and grabbed Ning Jiang''s arm.


    The table was pushed to the floor. The food on the te was scattered all over the floor.


    Ning Jiang wanted to shake off her opponent''s hand with all her might, but she didn''t move.


    She turned to run, but Manager Wang had already put his arms around her.


    "Ning Jiang, don''t scream. Listen to me. From the first moment I met you, I liked you. Just follow me. As long as you follow me and be my lover, I''ll give you anything you want."


    "You scoundrel, let go of me. Help, help!"


    Manager Wang covered her mouth and threw her onto the ground.


    Ning Jiang struggled with all her might, but it was to no avail.


    Her hand groped wildly. When she grabbed the te on the ground, without saying a word, she viciously smashed the te on his head.


    The white te cracked above his head.


    Blood immediately flowed down Manager Wang''s forehead.


    Before he could reach out to touch his forehead, Ning Jiang had already kicked him away. She got up and ran to the door.


    Manager Wang finally realized that it was already toote for him to capture her.


    Ning Jiang ran to the door, opened it and ran out.


    At the turn, she fell into the arms of a man.


    She turned her head in panic and pulled his sleeve, saying, "Save me."


    "What''s going on?"


    Upon hearing the familiar voice, Ning Jiang''s body stiffened for a moment before she lifted her head to look over.


    When she saw Luo Hanshang''s cold face, she felt relieved.


    Her hair was disheveled and her face unkempt, and her back was still stained with food stains.


    He frowned as he held her shoulders and asked, "What happened? Why are you in such a sorry state?"


    Before Ning Jiang could say anything, Manager Wang had already chased after her with his hands covering his head.


    Seeing Luo Hanshang, Manager Wang stopped and took two steps back.


    "Rolo, Director Luo."


    He shouted and turned to run.


    Seeing Manager Wang''s miserable appearance, Luo Hanshang had already guessed what had happened.


    He let go of Ning Jiang''s hand, walked up to Manager Wang and kicked him hard in the chest.


    Manager Wang fell to the ground.


    Luo Hanshang went forward and punched and kicked the man on the ground.


    He acted as if he had gone insane, as if he wanted to put the other party to death.


    Manager Wang, who was on the ground, could not resist at all and cried out loudly.


    "Director Luo, have mercy, have mercy!"


    Luo Hanshang bent his body, grabbed his cor and threw him against the wall.


    "Mercy? A scum like you dares to beg me to spare you? Do you know whose woman she belongs to and how dare you touch her? "


    "I didn''t take the initiative, Director Luo. She seduced me first, so she asked me toe to her room to look for her. When she was about to go to bed with me, this woman thought I had given her too little money to go on, so it happenedter. "Director Luo, I am truly i


    ocent. This woman is too ruthless. Just look at my head."


    Luo Hanshang kicked him to the ground and ruthlessly stomped on his face: "It seems that your understanding of ruthlessness is not thorough enough. Today, I''ll let you know what true ruthlessness is."


    Ning Jiang stood to the side in a daze, looking at Luo Hanshang who had gone crazy and beat that scum to death.


    It was only when the scum was lying on the ground without any signs of movement that Ning Jiang came to her senses. She stepped forward and stopped him. "Stop hitting him. If you keep hitting him, he''ll die."


    "This bastard deserves to die."


    After he finished speaking, he lifted his leg to continue, but Ning Jiang hugged him back, "Stop hitting me, I''m begging you."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her in disbelief: "You actually begged me for this scum?"

 Chapter 164

    Ning Jiang shook her head. "I also think that scum should die, but I can''t let this scum dirty your hands. That''s enough, that''s enough."


    Luo Hanshang looked down at Ning Jiang, who was hugging him tightly.


    He calmed his mood, raised his leg and kicked Manager Wang. Only then did he pull her wrist and bring her away from here.


    After they left, the hotel staff hurried over, sending Manager Wang to the hospital in a fluster.


    Luo Hanshang brought her back to his hotel room.


    He opened the closet, took out one of his shirts, and walked over to her. He said to her, "You go in and take a bath and change your clothes."


    Ning Jiang took the clothes without looking at him, only saying, "Thank you."


    She took off her shoulder bag and went into the bathroom. Looking at herself in the mirror, she closed her eyes.


    She hated Hai City, especially hated those shameless stinking men of Hai City.


    When she came out of the shower, Luo Hanshang was sitting on the sofa with a gloomy expression.


    When he heard the noise, he looked back at her.


    After the bath, she became refreshed, causing people to feel happy.


    But when he thought about how she was almost bullied in the hotel, he felt like there was a fire burning in his head.


    Ning Jiang felt a little awkward under his gaze.


    She was 1.7 meters tall, and Luo Hanshang''s shirt could only block a few of her most important parts. If she moved even the slightest bit, she would reveal something.


    Thus, she wore a bathrobe on the outside.


    The way she was dressed made her look a bit out of ce.


    He frowned. "What are you standing there foolishly for?"


    Ning Jiang walked to the sofa cautiously and sat down at a distance from him.


    "Just now ?? How did you get to that hotel? "


    "You think?"


    Ning Jiang hesitated for a moment before asking, "You ??" Did youe to find me? "


    Luo Hanshang stared at her. When Ning Jiang saw the look in his eyes, she knew she''d guessed correctly.


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Can''t I look for you if I''m fine?"


    Ning Jiang remained silent, her head bowed and her hands sped together.


    Luo Hanshang sized her up for a moment, then said, "You don''t look like you''re wearing it that way. Don''t you feel hot? "


    Ning Jiang pulled up her bathrobe. "No, it''s not hot."


    "I think you''re afraid that I''ll see you naked, so you should be on your guard against me."


    Ning Jiang didn''t reply, but inwardly she was thinking, since he already knows, why did he have to say it out loud?


    "Heh, I''ve seen and touched every part of your body. After not seeing you for a few years, you have learnt how to be hypocritical. "


    Ning Jiang red at him. Why was this man''s words so venomous?


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Did I say something wrong? "


    "The person you''ve seen and touched is me five years ago. It has nothing to do with the current me. "


    "Oh, then what you mean is, let me see, touch the current you."


    As he spoke, he looked up at her. "I can easily fulfill this request of yours."


    Ning Jiang blushed. "Who said it, don''t guess your thoughts by yourself."


    Luo Hanshang smiled. The way she looked when she got shy was the same as five years ago.


    "Just now, why did that Wang guye to your room?"


    Ning Jiang frowned. Why did he ask that? Suspect she seduced a man to her room?


    "Didn''t that Wang guy say it clearly? I tried to seduce him, but the price wasn''t agreed upon."


    Luo Hanshang''s face darkened. "Ning Jiang, speak properly for me."


    Anger could be seen in Ning Jiang''s eyes. "Then what do you mean by questioning me?"


    "I need to know why he came to your room, so I can help you when he was ready to bite you back."


    Hearing his words, the rage within Ning Jiang''s heart dissipated by a bit.


    "I don''t know. He said that he came to find me because he has matters to settle with thepany."


    "You dare to open the door?"


    He was angry that she didn''t know how to protect herself. He was really curious. With this face, how did she manage to live outside for more than five years?


    Ning Jiang red at him. "What do you mean?"


    "A woman living alone in a hotel doesn''t even have this awareness of security? Or do you think that your face is very ordinary? "


    Ning Jiang was a little angry in her heart. She stood up. "How do you know I''m not on guard, and what''s wrong with my face? Just because I look like this, I have to be bullied? "


    Seeing her so excited, Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "Did I say anything wrong? I told you to be more careful, could it be that I wanted to harm you? "


    "I never thought of letting him in. I said I''d have to put on my makeup before I could go out and ask him to wait for me at the coffee shop downstairs. Who knew that after a while, as soon as I opened the door, he rushed in. My strength isn''t as strong as his, is it my fault?"


    Ning Jiang sighed, "Forget it, forget it. Luo Hanshang, I don''t want to discuss this topic with you anymore."


    She got up, went to the inte, and dialed the desk.


    "Hello, can I trouble you to find someone to help me buy a set ofdies'' sports clothes?" "Right, help me buy a ck tracksuit. Right, I''m 1.7 meters tall and weighs 100 pounds. Ok, thank you."


    Ning Jiang hung up the phone and looked back at him. "Sorry, I might have to stay here and disturb you for another half an hour."


    Seeing that she maintained such a distance from him, Luo Hanshang was quite a


    oyed.


    She must have provoked him on purpose.


    Ning Jiang went back to her seat and sat down, pretending to be calm.


    Not long after, her cell phone rang.


    She bent down to pick up her bag from the tea table and took out her phone. Seeing that it was a call from her assistant, she immediately picked it up.


    "Hello, Tong. It''s me."


    "Sister Ning, has something happened to Huayin?"


    Ning Jiang wondered, "No, why would you ask that?"


    "A few minutes ago, Huayin called ourpany and disqualified us from participating in the Hai Cheng Bridge. I asked him why. He only said that during this project, the right to participate in Huayin had been cancelled. There was nothing else he could say. I am just curious if we have been cheated. Since we have already given them the blueprints, why would they not allow us to participate? "


    Ning Jiang thought about what happened to Manager Wang today and said with furrowed brows, "Alright, I understand. I''ll talk to them about this matter."


    "Sis Ning, is this appropriate? Didn''t you finish handing in all your work with them?"


    "It''s fine, I can figure out the situation first. If Huayin were to really use my blueprints and kick ourpany out, then I won''t let this matter go. I will hang up first."


    With that, she hung up. She flipped through the list of contacts on her phone and was looking for the head worker''s number when she heard Luo Hanshang say, "No need to make any calls. You won''t be kicked out of thepetition over the Hai Cheng Bridge." But the elimination of Huayin is inevitable. "


    Ning Jiang looked at him and frowned. "You''re involved in this matter?"


    "You think?"


    He wasn''t going to let his woman be bullied for nothing.

 Chapter 165

    "What did you do?" She was a little curious, what method did he use to get Huayin out of this project, and also to protect theirpany''s qualification to participate?


    Withdrawing their capital, "Luo Hanshang said calmly:" The Huayin urgently requires funds, and I am their savior. Now, they have offended me, so I will withdraw their capital. Do you think that they can still participate in the Sea Cheng Bridge? "


    Ning Jiang was a bit speechless. Indeed, this was the world of the rich.


    Everything is fine with money.


    She dialed the assistant''s number again, "Little Tong, you don''t need to worry about the matters regarding Huayin. Wait for the notificationter. The Huayin won''t be able to participate in the Hai Cheng Bridge project, but we can."


    "Ah, what''s going on? Why don''t I understand?"


    Ning Jiang smiled. "Forget about it. It''s good that we are able to participate in the project anyway. As for the rest, let them handle it."


    "Alright then."


    Ning Jiang hung up the phone. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say to him.


    The two of them were silent for a while before the doorbell rang.


    Ning Jiang stood up and was about to open the door, but Luo Hanshang was faster than her by a step: "Sit down."


    He stood up and gave her a nce. "I''ll go."


    Ning Jiang frowned, surprised that he was going to open the door.


    However, when his gaze swept over her, she immediately understood and tidied up her clothes.


    Luo Hanshang went to get her sportswear.


    Ning Jiang went back to the bathroom to change and then came out.


    She walked to the coffee table and picked up her bag: "Luo Hanshang, thank you for just now, I''ll go back now."


    "You still dare to go back?"


    Ning Jiang thought for a while. "Why not? Even that Wang fellow has been beaten to such a state by you. Do I really have to be afraid of him? "


    "Are you sure that he''s the only one with the surname Wang in this Hai City?"


    Ning Jiang frowned, thinking back to the experiences she had when she first arrived in Hai City.


    She said, "I''ll get the hotel to change my room. After that, no matter whoes to find me, I won''t open the door. "


    Luo Hanshang looked displeased. It was that difficult to get her to take the initiative to say that she wanted to live here?


    "You are not allowed to go back. You are to stay here."


    Ning Jiang looked at him with a hint of doubt in her eyes. "Are you joking?"


    "Do I look like I''m joking?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "No, we''re already divorced. I won''t get involved with my ex-boyfriend or ex-husband."


    Previous husband?


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "I''ll give you two choices. One, you stay here. Two, I''ll go to your hotel, you choose."


    Ning Jiang became anxious, "Why do you always have to make things difficult for me? Luo Hanshang, what is your intention for doing this?"


    Luo Hanshang smiled, "What do you think?"


    "I think you''re just too bored." After saying that, she turned around and left.


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows. Too boring?


    Good, very good.


    He let her see how bored he was.


    When Ning Jiang returned to the hotel, the manager of the customer service department personally came to apologise to her. She asked for another room before leaving.


    She sat on the edge of the bed for a while, her stomach growling with hunger.


    She was depressed. It was all the fault of that Wang guy, causing her to be unable to finish the lunch she ordered.


    She picked up her cell phone and ordered some food from the order app.


    After waiting for more than twenty minutes, she heard a knock on the door.


    Ning Jiang was secretly delighted. The delivery speed was too fast. The order clearly stated that it would take 40 minutes to deliver.


    She went over and opened the door.


    However, the one that appeared at the door wasn''t the delivery boy, but Luo Hanshang, who was carrying his luggage.


    As soon as the door opened, he came in with his luggage.


    "Who said he wouldn''t open the door for anyone? Just now, you didn''t even ask who the person at the door was. "


    Ning Jiang felt her face burn. Yes, she really didn''t ask.


    She looked back at him, and he crouched down, opened the suitcase, and took out the clothes and hung them in the closet.


    Ning Jiangmen did not even close the door as she went up and said unhappily, "Luo Hanshang, what are you doing?"


    "I''m so bored."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. "If you''re really so free, then go somewhere else. Don''t stay here. I''m very busy."


    "What are you busy with? Busy opening the door for someone? "


    "You ??" Ning Jiang was so infuriated by him that she almost died. "I''m waiting for the takeout."


    "Ning Jiang, is it really hard to admit that you don''t have such a strong sense of self-protection?"


    "Even if my self-defense awareness is weak, what does that have to do with you?"


    Luo Hanshang stood up, suddenly pushed her against the wall and hugged her.


    "What do you think it has to do with me?"


    "We''re divorced. How many times do you want me to repeat myself?" Ning Jiang said in a very bad tone, "That''s right. Back then, I was the one who seduced you first, and I also promised that you wouldn''t divorce me. But did I also say that if you had a new choice, I would leave? Luo Hanshang, there are some things that you can''t regret once you make a choice.


    "I really don''t understand. What exactly do you mean by appearing in front of me? There''s nothing between you and me but sex. What exactly do you want to do in my room? Do you want me to do that with you? Well, I''m sorry, but I''m not your legal wife anymore. I won''t do that sort of thing again. "


    Hearing her words, Luo Hanshang''s eyes were filled with hostility as he grabbed her shoulders.


    "So you mean, if you''re still my wife, you''ll do it with me?" His voice was cold. "Then you can continue to be this Mrs Luo."


    He took her chin in his hand and kissed her on the lips without warmth.


    Ning Jiang struggled, but how could she be a match for Luo Hanshang?


    Just as his hand was about to carelessly touch her chest, she bent her knees and forcefully kicked at his crotch.


    He let go of her in pain and frowned at the little woman. She hit really hard.


    Ning Jiang knew how much her kick had hurt. He should be in pain.


    She was somewhat guilty. She gasped for breath and said, "Who ?? Who told you to be so reckless, do you think that I would do it just because you asked me to be Mrs. Lowe? "


    Luo Hanshang stared at her coldly.


    Ning Jiang felt guilty and secretly cast her gaze downwards.


    At that moment, a knock came from the door.


    The two of them turned to look in the direction of the door. As the door was not closed, the delivery boy looked at the two of them awkwardly and said, "Hello, your order has been delivered."


    Ning Jiang hurriedly pushed him away, but he didn''t force her.


    She went over and took the meal. "Thank you."


    "You''re wee. I hope you enjoy your meal. Please give me a good evaluation."


    "Alright."


    The young man who brought the food quickly left.


    Ning Jiang took a deep breath and turned around to look at him. "I just opened the door because I was waiting for some takeout."


    She forced herself to calm down as she strutted into the room.


    Luo Hanshang closed the door casually and followed behind her. He sat down on the bed and said, "In a while, go hang my clothes for me."


    Ning Jiang looked at him. "Why?"


    "You hurt my brother, so I need to rest. Is that reason enough?"

 Chapter 166

    "Heh," Ning Jiangughed speechlessly. "Weren''t you bullying me first? If you don''t mess around, why would I kick you? "


    "If you don''t provoke me, will I bully you?"


    "How did I provoke you? What I said was from the bottom of my heart."


    Luo Hanshang shouted, "You still dare to say that? Do you really want me to take care of you?"


    Ning Jiang quickly kept quiet.


    She sat at the kitchen table with her head down, opening the take-out package and preparing to eat.


    Just as the lunchbox was opened, she thought for a moment and said, "You aren''t really


    ing to live here are you? This room is so small, do you think it''s appropriate for a CEO like you to live here?"


    "You know it''s not appropriate. "Who told you not to stay at my ce and cause a CEO like me to have no choice but to condescend to this crappy little room and suffer with you."


    After Luo Hanshang said that, he took off his shoes, retreated to the headboard and sat down.


    He crossed his arms in front of his chest, looking like he was in a bad mood, and shouted, "Eat your food, don''t bother with me."


    Ning Jiang was depressed. How could she argue when she met someone who didn''t listen to reason?


    Eating? How big her heart must be to continue eating this meal.


    Luo Hanshang stared at her.


    After randomly taking two bites, she put the lunchbox down.


    Just as she was thinking about how to get him out, her cell phone rang again.


    She took a look and saw that it was Manager Chen calling.


    She frowned and picked up the phone, "Hello."


    Her tone was not very good.


    "Ning Jiang, what''s wrong with you? Why did you encourage Director Luo to withdraw his capital from ourpany?"


    Ning Jiang said unhappily, "I don''t have the ability to encourage Director Luo. The reason Director Luo withdrew his investment from yourpany is because the executives of yourpany are too despicable."


    "You''re talking nonsense. I just went to the hospital to visit Manager Wang. He said it was you who seduced him to a hotel. Is it because you jumped into Director Luo''s bed that you do this, you prostitute? "You are too despicable. Does Director Luo know that you are so disgusting?"


    "Chen Hai, be careful when you speak. I will sue you for nder."


    "Defamation? I was going to sue you for prostitution, just you wait. "


    After Manager Chen finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    When Ning Jiang heard the busy tone on the other end of the phone, she mmed her phone onto the table in anger.


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "What did that surnamed Chen say to you?"


    Ning Jiang stood up. "Don''t ask anymore. It''s not some kind words anyway. I don''t want to repeat myself. It''s too disgusting."


    She threw the lunch box into the trash can with a depressed look on her face.


    Luo Hanshang picked up his phone: "I will punish them."


    Ning Jiang looked at him, "Withdrawing your funds from the Huayin is already the best punishment."


    If it were not for him punishing Huayin, perhaps Chen Hai would not be this angry.


    She got up and went to the bathroom. "I''m not angry with the scum. I''m going to wash my face."


    When Ning Jiang came out of the washroom, there was a knock on the door.


    Wiping her face, she stood at the door and asked, "Who is it?"


    "Police, open the door."


    Luo Hanshang got down from the bed and walked to her side.


    Ning Jiang looked at him and asked, puzzled, "Why did the policee to find me?"


    "We received a call saying that there is prostitution here. Open the door immediately."


    Luo Hanshang gave her a look, signaling Ning Jiang to open the door.


    At the door stood two policemen in uniform.


    The two policemen nced at Ning Jiang and then looked at Luo Hanshang.


    "You''re Ning Jiang?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "That''s me."


    "We received a report that you are suspected of prostitution and assault. Come with us to the police station."


    Ning Jiang''s face darkened when she heard that. Damn it, Chen Hai.


    Luo Hanshang calmly asked, "Where is your police ID?"


    The two policemen did not hesitate and took out their police ID.


    Luo Hanshang took a nce and smiled, "Yes, it''s indeed the police."


    "We are on official business right now, Miss Ning Jiang. Please cooperate."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Alright, I''ll go with you."


    Luo Hanshang patted her shoulder: "Don''t be scared, it''s okay, I''m here."


    Although Ning Jiang''s expression wasn''t too good, she still threw him a gaze of trust.


    On the way, Luo Hanshang had someone call for the surveince cameras at noon today from the hotel.


    In the police station, Ning Jiang was sitting on a stool when two policemen asked her a few questions.


    Ning Jiang answered them one by one.


    At the door, Luo Hanshang called the police chief through their rtionship.


    When the director intervened, the two policemen became even more cautious.


    Luo Hanshang passed the surveince video that the hotel manager gave to him to the police.


    After the police had seen the surveince footage, he said, "Now, Mr. Chen is using Miss Ning of prostitution and beating Mr. Wang. This surveince does not directly prove anything."


    Luo Hanshang said, "Who would receive a guest in their own room?" What''s more, she was dressed conservatively? Also, the surveince cameras clearly showed that Wang hid on the side for 5 minutes after knocking on the door. Watch his posture, and when the door opened, he rushed in while the others weren''t expecting him, and the way he rushed in was too obvious. This is not what it should be like to be invited. "


    The policeman nodded. "But now, Mr. Chen insists that Miss Ning deliberately hurt Mr. Wang."


    "That''s called legitimate self-defense. Also, the injuries on his body was caused by me ??"


    "I hit him." Ning Jiang interrupted Luo Hanshang. She didn''t want Luo Hanshang to take the me.


    "He wanted to insult me. As I struggled, I kept calling for help. He knocked down the table in my room. I hit him with a te I dropped on the floor. "


    Luo Hanshang looked at Ning Jiang with a smile. Was this woman protecting him?


    Not bad.


    But she seemed to be worrying too much. With him here, how could he let anything happen to her?


    "Miss Ning, think about it. Can you tell me if you invited him or not?"


    Luo Hanshang said, "I''m the best proof."


    Everyone looked at him.


    Ning Jiang was puzzled as well. How could he be the best proof?


    Luo Hanshangughed, "At that time, she had already made an agreement with me. Why would she invite another man at the same time? Is that logical? "


    "An appointment with Mr. Lo?" one of the policemen asked.


    "That''s right."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. Wasn''t this man just messing around?


    She wasn''t a prostitute, so why did she have to make appointments with so many people?


    The policeman asked, "Mr. Luo, please excuse me, but why did Miss Ning ask you out? Is it a job or a personal matter? "


    "Personal reasons."


    "Mr. Luo, your words may be of great help to Miss Ning. Can you tell me why she has asked you out?"


    Luo Hanshang naturally put his hand on Ning Jiang''s shoulder and said, "I think it''s not illegal for a wife to ask her husband to go back to her room to rest."

 Chapter 167

    "Husband and wife?" The police chief was surprised.


    Ning Jiang''s heart thumped unceasingly. ''Is this man crazy?''


    Why did he even lie like that?


    "We look alike. Don''t you see? If you can''t be sure, then take out your cell phone and type in the keywords, Luo Hanshang, Ning Jiang, and check for yourself. "Although our love has always been low-key and never appeared in public, the news from five years ago should still be easy to find out."


    The police chief said to the policeman on the left, "You can go online and search."


    The other party hurriedly took out his phone. Sure enough, he found the news from five years ago.


    "Police Chief, the news does say Miss Ning is Mr. Luo''s wife."


    Luo Hanshang crossed his legs: "I''m also a bit curious now, what''s the meaning of that Manager Chening to sue my wife for prostitution? Wasn''t it the man surnamed Wang who was suspected of rape? This person surnamed Chen has quite the ability to invert ck and white. "


    He looked at the police chief. "I''m going to sue that man named Chen for nder. Shouldn''t you immediately go out and bring him back?"


    The police chief winked at one of the policemen, who stood up and said, "Chief, I''ll go right away."


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang. How did he do it?


    A few minutester, the president of the hotel came to testify for Ning Jiang, bringing along the guests and cleaning staff in the room next to hers.


    They could all confirm that in the room, they had heard the sound of tables and chairs falling, women screaming for help, and rape.


    More than half of Ning Jiang''s suspicion had been dispelled.


    Due to Luo Hanshang''s guarantee, she was temporarily taken out of the police station.


    On the way back to the hotel, Ning Jiang looked at him and said seriously, "Luo Hanshang, you are indeed bold. Aren''t you afraid that those policemen will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get evidence instead of checking the news?"


    "So what?" Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows with an indifferent look.


    "How is it? Then didn''t your lie get exposed? "


    Seeing her nervous look, Luo Hanshang smirked and said calmly: "If it was you, would you have gone through so much trouble? It''s obviously something that can be investigated just by picking up the phone, so why do you have to put so much effort into it? "


    "But what if, after Chen Hai came, he caused trouble again? The police should at least give him evidence, right?"


    "Let him mess around. You are my wife after obtaining the approval of the Luo Family. No matter how much trouble they cause, what can they do? "


    After he finished speaking, he rubbed her head and said, "Rx, don''t be so nervous. With me here, nothing will happen to you."


    With me here...


    She looked at him, dazed.


    He smirked, "Why are you looking at me like that? You''re moved? "


    Ning Jiang moved her head away from his hand and muttered, "Don''t touch my head."


    Luo Hanshang said, "I''m afraid that you''ll never get over your old illness."


    Ning Jiangbed her hair. "I have no intention of changing it."


    "It''s fine if you don''t change. After all, I ca


    ot let anyone touch you. If that happens, I will be displeased."


    Ning Jiang narrowed her eyes at him. "You can''t do that either."


    "I''ve already touched it. What can you do? Eat me. "Sure, when I wash it and give it to you to eat, you can eat for the whole night without a problem."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. She didn''t want to talk to this damn hooligan anymore.


    Seeing her expression, he restrained hisughter and asked, "Speaking of eating, what do you want to eat tonight?"


    "No appetite."


    "That''s strange, I have an appetite just by looking at you," Luo Hanshang said, "You''ve lived here for five years, so you should treat me to some of the special delicacies here."


    "The hotel you''re staying in has plenty of special dishes. You can eat whatever you want, but why should I treat you?"


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "You''re not willing? Just now, did I help you for nothing? "


    Ning Jiang pointed at the roadside stall and said, "I will only treat you to a meal here. Are you sure you want me to treat you?"


    "In the days I was with you, I ate quite a lot of these things."


    She pursed her lips. Was heining?


    He felt wronged, yet he still wanted her to treat him to di


    er. This man was truly sick.


    "I don''t have much time at Hai City, so I''m not too sure where the food will be tasty, if you don''t mind, we can go to the Hai City Restaurant opposite the hotel to eat. That ce is definitely cleaner than the roadside stalls."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "Alright."


    This was the first time since their meeting that the two of them had eaten di


    er face to face in silence.


    Ning Jiang inexplicably thought of five years ago.


    But when she thought back to five years ago, it meant that she was thinking of those people from her past.


    After taking two bites, she hesitantly looked at him and asked, "Grandpa, Grandma, and Rolo, how are they?"


    "You finally remember them."


    Ning Jiang frowned. "I have never forgotten them. After all, they were very good to me back then."


    "Is that so? What about me, did you forget? "


    Ning Jiang looked at him as she lowered her eyes. "I have never forgotten how good you''ve been to me."


    "Then your heart is quite vicious. You haven''t forgotten people who are nice to you, but you haven''t contacted them in five years. No wonder people say that if a woman is heartless, she''s even more ruthless than a man. "


    "There doesn''t seem to be any need for me to contact you, right?"


    "Why, just because we got divorced?"


    Ning Jiang remained silent for a while before saying, "Even if it wasn''t for the divorce, what else can we talk about after we''ve contacted each other? Qinxin? "


    Luo Hanshang looked at her coldly.


    Ning Jiang retracted her neck, "The reason why I mentioned Qinxin wasn''t to attack anyone. I just felt that your life would definitely be very good, and I didn''t even need to ask to know that. As for me, since I chose to leave, then my life must be lived ording to my own thoughts. No matter if it is good or bad, it is my own business. So we don''t have to worry about each other. Then, what else can we talk about? "


    Luo Hanshang sullenly said, "Then why did you contact Fu Zishu? Is it because you are worried that he is not doing well? To you, as a man who slept with you for months, I am not even equal to one of your male friends? Also, who told you that I must be doing very well? Why are you so self-righteous? "Ning Jiang, being selfish is being selfish. Don''t find excuses for yourself."


    Ning Jiang was a little regretful that she had asked him about her grandparents and Rolo. She had not expected so much of hisints.


    "Why aren''t you speaking?"


    "I''m just asking you if grandpa, grandma, and the others are well, and yet you have so manyints. If I say anything more, you will probably have to voice out all your dissatisfaction. "


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "Did I say something wrong?"


    "Whether you are right or not, I do not believe that I have a reason to bear these grievances."


    "Then, do you think that it''s natural for you to leave without saying goodbye?"

 Chapter 168

    "I didn''t leave without saying goodbye. I left you a letter."


    "Is that also called a farewell? "What age is this, you still left a letter."


    Luo Hanshang felt even more depressed.


    "Even if you write to say goodbye to me, what about my grandparents and Rolo? How did you have the nerve to ask about them just now? Do you know how long my grandmotherined about me after you left? She thought I wasn''t good enough for you. I neglected you because of Qinxin and said I was irresponsible.


    And my grandpa, even though he said you weren''t good on the surface, but once you left, he didn''t y chess with anyone for more than half a year. Lo was the most pitiful. Do you know how long she cried after you left? Every day she sees me and asks where you''ve been. Even the parents'' meeting, she asks if you cane back and help her attend. What do you think I can tell her?


    Ning Jiang, you said how hard it was to let someone leave the environment she''s adapted to. But have you ever thought about how those who ept your existence can live after you leave without saying goodbye? Do you know how hard these people have to work to change their habits? "


    Hearing hisints, Ning Jiang lowered her eyes and felt slightly sad.


    She really hadn''t thought that her departure would cause so much damage to her grandparents and Rolo.


    She was just the fake wife of Luo Hanshang, that was something she knew and Luo Hanshang also knew, but his grandparents and Luo Luo didn''t know.


    To them, a good granddaughter-inw and a good Second Aunt had vanished into thin air ??


    At that time, how ufortable would it be for Grandfather, Grandmother, and Rolo?


    "I''m sorry."


    "I finally heard those three words," Luo Hanshangughed coldly, "But the price is not small. Ning Jiang, you will eventually have to repay the debt of gratitude you owe. This is the reason why you have to return to the North City. It''s fine if you hate me, but you have to ept this fact. Furthermore, you have to stop being impatient because this is for your own good. After all, in the future, there will be too many days that you will have to face me. "


    Ning Jiang was slightly hesitant.


    An emotional debt?


    He had always possessed this kind of ability, to invert right from wrong.


    However, she clearly didn''t feel that she owed anyone, but why, when Luo Hanshang said those words, she felt as if she really did something wrong.


    She reminded herself that she could not let him brainwash her. She could not.


    With a heavy heart, the two finished their di


    er and walked out of the restaurant towards the hotel.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Your room is too small. Just now, at the police station, when the hotel''s manager came to send us surveince videos, I had him switch rooms for us."


    Ning Jiang red at him. "You don''t even need to ask others for their opinion?"


    "Did you ask for my opinion when you left?"


    Ning Jiang was speechless. How long was this man going to use this matter to threaten her?


    He was really petty.


    She red at him, not bothering with him.


    At the entrance of the hotel, Chen Hai''s daughter, Chen Ruruo, suddenly ran over and blocked their path.


    "Director Luo, Director Luo, it''s Chen Ruruo. My dad was taken away by the police. I heard you sued him for nder. My dad is not like that. Can you help him?"


    Luo Hanshang sneered disdainfully: "If I sue him, why don''t I help him again? To ask me such a ridiculous request at a time like this, it can''t be that Miss Chen''s brain isn''t working, right? "


    Chen Ruruo cried, "My dad only reported Miss Ning because he thought she did something bad. In fact, my dad didn''t do anything wrong. He listened to Uncle Wang and my dad really didn''t know Miss Ning was your wife."


    Luo Hanshang continued to sneer: "What does that have to do with me? Defamation is nder. The country hasws, and it can be judged as it pleases. "


    Ning Jiang, who was standing to the side, did not say a word.


    Chen Ruruo stepped forward and grabbed Luo Hanshang''s wrist.


    However, Luo Hanshang shook off her hand in disgust: "Miss Chen, please have some pride in tangling with me in front of my wife. You are a top student who just came back from overseas. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    "Director Luo..." "Director Luo, my dad is the pir of my family. If my dad gets captured, my family will be finished. Can you spare my dad for my sake?"


    "Respect you? Heh, "Luo Hanshang looked at Chen Ruruo mockingly," Who do you think you are? Miss Chen, you''d better get lost while I''m still in a good mood. If you piss me off, I''ll punish you as well. You don''t want your future to be ruined, do you? "


    Chen Ruruo''s pupils constricted as if she was frightened by Luo Hanshang''s words.


    Luo Hanshang''s hand naturally rested on Ning Jiang''s shoulder. He put his arm around her and led her into the hotel.


    Ning Jiang turned around as if she thought of something, and said to Chen Ruruo, "Miss Chen, your father will not be sentenced to death. Why do you think you should spend so much effort toe here? If you have the time, you might as well go to the police station and see your father. "


    Luo Hanshang embraced her and said, "Let''s go."


    The two entered the hotel and Chen Ruruo felt extremely wronged. What an a


    oying woman. What qualifications did she have to marry Director Luo? She was too a


    oying and a


    oying.


    She wanted to tear the skin off the woman''s face. Damn.


    In the elevator, Ning Jiang walked out from Luo Hanshang''s arms.


    She stood in the corner of the elevator, away from him. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and said, "Your words are really poisonous. That Chen Ruruo is probably heartbroken to death. You really don''t know how to show mercy to the fairer sex."


    "Is that so? I want to love and protect you, but are you willing? "


    Ning Jiang could not help but shudder. He really knew how to tease her.


    "For those who need your love, you do not love; for those who do not need your love, you love. "Luo Hanshang, tell me, is this the perverted nature of a man?"


    "Have you learned how to analyze men in these past few years?"


    "My analysis isn''t wrong, right? Isn''t this the nature of a man? Anything that he can''t get is good."


    Luo Hanshang was not angry at all, "That''s true. Five years ago, when I got you, I didn''t feel that I had to love and protect you. Now that I can''t get you anymore, I feel that I really want to love and protect you."


    As he spoke, he looked at her teasingly. "If you really don''t want me to pity you, then let me have you. "In that case, I might get tired of you one day and I really don''t want to bother with you anymore."


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes at him and said, "Five years ago, didn''t you get enough?"


    "There are indeed quite a few, but you didn''t put in much effort at that time."


    "The emotions that you manage with your heart are called love."


    The elevator door just happened to open. Just as Ning Jiang was about to leave, Luo Hanshang grabbed her wrist.


    "Then try to love me once and see if your life changes."


    Ning Jiang was stu


    ed. Try to love him?


    What did he mean? Let her love him?

 Chapter 169

    With that, Luo Hanshang let go of her hand and took the lead to leave the elevator.


    Ning Jiang stood in the elevator in a daze for a long time.


    When the elevator door was about to close, Luo Hanshang turned around and blocked the door: "Won''t youe out?"


    Ning Jiang came back to her senses and walked out.


    "Tonight''s di


    er is not very good at all. The noodles there are far worse than the noodles you cooked."


    Luo Hanshang changed the topic.


    Ning Jiang didn''t pursue the previous topic anymore.


    Think of it as a joke.


    "How can the noodles I cookpare to a chef?"


    "I''m praising you. Why aren''t you thanking me? Why are you acting so modest?"


    Of course he would not tell her that after all these years, he had never been able to eat a better noodles than the one she cooked.


    The noodles she cooked had a homey taste.


    Luo Hanshang pushed open the door.


    Ning Jiang hesitated for a moment before following him in.


    Sure enough, the waiter had already moved their luggage into the presidential suite.


    Luo Hanshang told her to sit down, so he went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    It was alreadyte, and Ning Jiang was feeling awkward as she sat on the sofa.


    How will they sleep tonight?


    She was living under the same roof as him now, but they weren''t husband and wife, nor were they friends.


    Their rtionship was unclear. It really couldn''t get any more awkward.


    After some thought, she called the front desk and got someone to send her a set of quilts.


    Sheid the nket on the sofa before Luo Hanshang came out.


    Shey down on the sofa and fell asleep.


    Luo Hanshang came out. Seeing that the TV was not turned on, and that she was sleeping on the sofa, he couldn''t help but frown and get a


    oyed.


    Was this woman afraid that he would eat her?


    Wrapped in a bathrobe, he came to the sofa and prodded her knee with his foot.


    Ning Jiang initially wanted to pretend to be asleep, but his intentions were too obvious that she couldn''t continue pretending.


    She opened her eyes and frowned. "I''m very sleepy and want to sleep. Is there anything else?"


    "Who let you sleep here."


    Ning Jiang sat up. "Then sleep here, I''ll sleep on the bed."


    Luo Hanshang''s face darkened. "I never sleep on the sofa."


    "That''s great. In order to work overtime, I often sleep on the sofa. I''m already used to it. Let''s just sleep like this. Good night."


    With that, shey down on the sofa.


    However, Luo Hanshang picked her up the moment sheid down.


    Ning Jiang eximed, "Luo Hanshang, what are you doing? Let go of me."


    However, Luo Hanshang was toozy to listen to her.


    He found out that this woman had a glib tongue. It was impossible tomunicate with her through words. Using brute force was obviously more effective than persuading her.


    He threw her into the soft bed.


    She sat up, brushed her disheveled hair, and red at him.


    "Luo Hanshang, can you not always make things difficult for me? You''re very a


    oying this way, do you know that?"


    "I, Luo Hanshang, will not let a woman sleep on the sofa."


    She said gloomily, "You and the other women do the same?"


    After she asked this question, she regretted it. The other women probably couldn''t wait to get into his bed.


    "The other women didn''t even provoke me. They didn''t even have the chance to enter this room."


    Ning Jiang wanted to get off the bed, but Luo Hanshang stepped to the side and blocked her.


    "You only have one choice, sleep with me on this bed. If you anger me, you have to bear the consequences."


    Luo Hanshang looked down at her with a serious expression. He didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    Ning Jiang weighed the pros and cons before asking, "Can you promise that you won''t touch me?"


    "Do you hate me that much?"


    "I didn''t say I hate you. I just don''t want to do that sort of thing. "


    Luo Hanshang''s expression was cold as he said in a deep voice, "Alright, I won''t touch you. You can go to sleep now. "


    Ning Jiang moved back a little andy down on the side of the bed.


    Luo Hanshang snorted: "It''s really tiring for you to sleep on the bed."


    He went around to the other side of the bed andy down.


    He turned off the light.


    In the dark, Ning Jiang consoled herself. They were just sleeping in the same bed, so it was no big deal.


    However, Luo Hanshang suddenly wrapped his arms around her waist.


    She suddenly became nervous and shouted, "Luo Hanshang, you just promised me ??"


    Luo Hanshang said in a low voice: "Don''t let your thoughts run wild, I just want you to sleep in the middle of the bed. If you fall out of bed in the middle of the night, who do you me? "


    He carried her to the middle of the bed and released her.


    Ning Jiang blushed. It was fortunate that the lights in the room were turned off, otherwise she would lose face.


    "I''m not going to fall out of bed. I''m not a three-year-old."


    All these years, how well-behaved could she be in her sleep? She didn''t even want to show off.


    Chuchen slept like he was practicing martial arts.


    That brat took up more than half of theirrge bed, especially at night. She would asionally get beaten up when she slept near the middle of the bed, so ??


    Thinking about Chuchen, she suddenly remembered that she didn''t call him today.


    She didn''t know if he was resting well in North City and if he had missed her.


    Thinking about Chuchen, Ning Jiang gradually rxed. Not longter, she also fell asleep.


    As for Luo Hanshang, because Ning Jiang was by his side, he also slept exceptionally well.


    This was the first time in more than five years that he had slept so soundly.


    When Ning Jiang woke up in the morning, she opened her eyes and was stu


    ed when she saw Luo Hanshang''s face.


    Because he was staring at her.


    She awkwardly replied, "You''re awake."


    "Yes, I just woke up."


    Luo Hanshang did not look embarrassed at all, "You''re drooling."


    Ning Jiang sat up and wiped her mouth. There was no saliva at all.


    She turned her head and red at him.


    Heughed. "You really do believe it."


    "Luo Hanshang, you''re so childish, why are you lying?"


    Luo Hanshang had a satisfied look on his face: "I''m teasing you, I''ll help you cheer up."


    She rolled her eyes at him, got out of bed, and went to the bathroom.


    After she finished washing her face, Luo Hanshang said, "I ordered breakfast."


    "Alright."


    "What are you busy with today?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "No."


    "Then I''ll have someone book a ne ticket."


    Ning Jiang looked at him. Were they going to return to North City now?


    "What? Are you still hesitating? Do you still want to resist?"


    Ning Jiang came back to her senses, "Didn''t the police say that I can''t leave the Hai City until this matter is investigated?"


    "Last night, after we fell asleep, the police sent me a message saying that you were free of suspicion. People with surname Wang didn''t find your contact information in their cell phones at all. Under the interrogation of the police, Wang admitted that he was instigated by the surnamed Chen to look for you. Right now, you are just a victim. "


    Ning Jiang heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.


    Luo Hanshang took out his phone, called his subordinates and booked a ne ticket.


    After lunch, the two of them arrived at the airport together.


    At 4 PM in the afternoon, the ne slowlynded at North City Airport.


    On the way home, Ning Jiang had mixed feelings as she looked at the familiar street scene from five years ago.


    Before she left, she really wanted to never return to this city ever again.


    But after just five years, she had pped herself in the face.


    She silently muttered in her heart. North City ?? Hello, I''m back.

 Chapter 170

    After entering the city, they drove towards the Luo Garden. Ning Jiang said anxiously, "Master, stop the car."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her: "What''s wrong?"


    Ning Jiang said with a serious face, "Are you bringing me to Luo Garden?"


    "What do you think?"


    "It''s no longer suitable for me to live in the Luo Garden anymore."


    "Then where are you fit to live? Other than Luo Garden, where else can you live in this North City? Fu Family? Do you think that living in the Fu Family is more appropriate than staying in the Luo Garden? " Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    Ning Jiang said unhappily, "I didn''t say that I was going to live in Fu Family. Uncle Fu and Zishu both have their own lives, I never


    ed to disturb them. I also have a home in the North City, the Landscape Garden. That''s where my father lived when I was still alive. To me, that''s home. "


    Luo Hanshang''s eyebrows congealed. "Reply to Luo Garden."


    "I can''t," Ning Jiang said firmly. "I can promise you anything else, but I really can''t return to the Luo Garden."


    How was she going to go back? Wouldn''t she be embarrassed to see her grandparents and Rolo?


    Also, Uncle Qiu and Qinxin also live there.


    She was a divorced woman who had returned to the Luo Garden, what kind of situation was this?


    Luo Hanshang said in a deep voice, "I don''t think you have the face to go back."


    Ning Jiang pouted, "Whatever you say, anyway, I can''t live in Luo Garden."


    "This is the North City, you''re back, and you''re still living in your parents'' home. Have you thought about what you''re going to face, are you really not afraid of being pointed at?"


    "Divorce is not shameful," she said, looking at him. She continued, "It''s shameful to spoil other people''s feelings."


    "Whose feelings can you destroy by moving into the Luo Garden?" Luo Hanshang was a bit a


    oyed. It was one thing for this woman to not see the situation clearly, but it was quite a lot of nonsense.


    This was going to anger him to death.


    He really wanted to tell her right now that the person he loved was you.


    However, even if he did say it, it would only be exchanged for this woman''s disbelief and disdain.


    After all, her heart was harder than stone.


    Ning Jiang exhaled and asked even though she knew the answer.


    Luo Hanshang, before, I already agreed to all the requests you made to me, but now, I only have this one request, can''t you agree to it?


    Luo Hanshang stared at her for a while before he frowned and said, "Don''t regret it. Lao Fang, go to the mountain and river park."


    Of course, Ning Jiang would not regret it.


    When the car reached the building, Ning Jiang got off.


    The driver went to the trunk to help her take out her luggage. Ning Jiang pulled her luggage and said to Luo Hanshang, who also got off, "You can just send me here. I won''t invite you upstairs to sit for a while."


    Luo Hanshang nced at her. He went up to grab the luggage from her hands and dragged the luggage upstairs.


    With her previous experience, Ning Jiang was worried that Luo Hanshang would be staying the night.


    She quickly followed him and said, "I can go up by myself. It''s gettingte, you should go back and report to grandpa and grandma that you''re safe."


    "You are not my secretary. It is not up to you to arrange my itinerary. Also, I will say it again, don''t have the heart of a viin."


    Luo Hanshang didn''t even look at her and just pressed the button for the elevator.


    Ning Jiang felt guilty. How did this guy know what she was thinking?


    Shame.


    The two of them went upstairs together. Ning Jiang took out the key that she had kept for a long time and opened the door.


    Luo Hanshang pushed her luggage into the room.


    He was a bit surprised to see that the room was very clean, but then he thought about it ??


    "Who sent people to clean it, Fu Zishu or Ye Mingmei?"


    At the mention of Ye Mingmei, Ning Jiang went into a trance for a moment and truly missed that girl.


    "Zishu." Ning Jiang didn''t intend to lie to him.


    "Looks like the only person you care about in this world is that person surnamed Fu."


    Ning Jiang looked at him, "Don''t look for trouble. Zishu is my good friend for the rest of my life. This will never change."


    Luo Hanshang was unhappy, who didn''t know?


    How proud Fu Zishu was of these five years. Fu Zishu knew everything Luo Hanshang wanted to know.


    Luo Hanshang pushed his luggage to the corner of the wall.


    "When you go to bed tonight, close the door and call if you need anything."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked out.


    Seeing him leave so quickly, Ning Jiang was a bit surprised.


    Looks like she was indeed overthinking it.


    She walked to the door and just as she was about to close it, Luo Hanshang came back.


    Ning Jiang looked at him. He regretted it?


    "Anything else?"


    "You can go to work at thepany tomorrow, is that okay with you?"


    "Go to heaven?" She hesitated.


    "Where else can you go?"


    "I... I want to take a few days off first before deciding, "Of course she had other ces to go, she was going to Uncle Fu''spany.


    But if she did, he would probably be angry.


    She might as well talk about itter.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Go to thepany after you''ve rested."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    After Luo Hanshang left, she closed the door and looked back at the house that appeared countless times in her dreams. She smiled.


    "Dad, I''m back."


    Ning Jiang walked to the balcony and looked at the distant night sky.


    She held her phone and called Fu Zishu.


    "Zishu, I''m here. Where''s Chuchen?"


    "We''re ying. If you have time,e over."


    "Mhmm, I''m thinking about Chuchen now, but if I go over now, will I bother you guys?"


    "Nonsense, of course not. Wait a moment, I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    "No need, I can take a taxi myself and save the time of the driver. Now, I really can''t wait."


    "Do you have to be so exaggerated?"


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and smiled. "You''ll know how I feel when you be a father in the future."


    After hanging up with a smile, she went downstairs and took a taxi to Fu Family.


    Fu Zishu personally picked her up at the door.


    Fu Zishu gave her a hug the moment they met.


    Ning Jiang said with a speechless smile, "Numb."


    "You damned girl, you really know how to ruin the atmosphere."


    Ning Jiangughed: "Is Chuchen in the room?"


    "He''s watching cartoons. I didn''t tell him you wereing. That kid is too good at chattering. I''m afraid he''ll nag on and on while he''s waiting for you."


    Mm, that''s true. That kid''s ability to mutter to himself is indeed strong.


    The two of them entered the vi.


    Chuchen was stu


    ed for three seconds when he saw her. Suddenly, he jumped up. "Da Jiang''er."


    He got up and dashed towards Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang crouched down and hugged him, "Chuchen, did you miss your mom?"


    "I missed you. Little Dad said that you will be here in two days. I''ve been waiting for you."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips into a smile and pointed at the tip of his nose. "I miss you too, even in my dreams."


    "Hehe, Da Jiang''er, where should we live from now on? Should I live at Little Dad''s ce or in another house? "


    Ning Jiang was stu


    ed when she heard Chuchen''s question.


    How could she tell the child that even though she hade to North City, she did not dare to keep him by her side?

 Chapter 171

    Seeing Ning Jiang''s hesitation.


    Fu Zishu, who was at the side, rubbed Chuchen''s head and said, "Brat, don''t you want to live with Little Dad anymore?"


    Chuchen pouted and said, "No, I like Little Dad."


    "Then why do you want to live with your mother? Little Dad, I hope you can stay with me. "


    Chuchen shook his head, "Yes, no. Little Dad is a boy, mother is a girl, and I am also a boy. I want to protect the girl, so I want to live with mother."


    Fu Zishu was speechless and looked at Ning Jiang. "You taught your child?"


    Ning Jiang used her hand to scratch her forehead and said, "That''s right."


    Fu Zishu bent his body and picked up Chuchen, "Chuchen, if you really want to protect your mother, you will have to live with Little Dad. Do you know why?"


    Chuchen naturally shook his head. Indeed, how could he possibly know?


    Fu Zishu said, "Do you have a father?"


    Chuchen pouted. "I have Little Dad."


    Fu Zishu smiled proudly: "That''s right, you have Little Dad, but you don''t have a dad. Little Dad will love you like dad, but after all, Little Dad isn''t a dad, right?"


    Chuchen nodded and focused on Fu Zishu.


    Fu Zishu said, "Your mother wasn''t married and gave birth to you. If others knew, they wouldugh at her, but your mother grew up in North City, so many people here know her, and if others knew that she secretly gave birth to a baby by herself, then they would definitelyugh at her for bullying them. So, if you really want to protect your mother, live with Little Dad, and you can''t call her mother mother in front of others, do you understand?"


    Chuchen was a bit unhappy and did not reply.


    Ning Jiang''s heart ached. She really wanted to bring him home immediately.


    But Fu Zishu said, "But you don''t have to be sad. In the future, as long as you miss your mom, Little Dad will take you to see her. The two of you are no different than when you lived together in the past."


    "Then what should I call my mother?" Chuchen pouted.


    Fu Zishu looked at Ning Jiang. "What do you think?"


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and rubbed Chuchen''s face, "What do you want to call your mother?"


    "Da Jiang''er, right?"


    "Alright, I agree with you." She leaned over and kissed Chuchen on the cheek.


    "Little Dad, I was with Da Jiang''er." Can I really meet with Da Jiang''er? "


    "Of course, you go see her. Or she cane to see you. "


    Looking at the unhappy smile on Chuchen''s face, Ning Jiang swore to herself that she would find a solution as soon as possible.


    She had to bring Chuchen to her side as soon as possible.


    It was all Luo Hanshang''s fault, why did hee to disturb her peaceful life?


    "Da Jiang''er."


    "Hmm?" Ning Jiang came back to her senses.


    "I made new friends in kindergarten."


    Ning Jiang was a little happy: "Really? Looks like my Chuchen is very popr. Then mom will ask you, how is the kindergarten teacher?"


    Chuchen repeatedly nodded: "The kindergarten teacher is pretty, and her speech is also gentle. "However, they still aren''t as beautiful as Da Jiang''er."


    Ning Jiang smiled as she pinched Chuchen''s cheeks. "Brat, you have good eyes."


    Fu Zishu was speechless, "You and your son, do you have to be so intimate?"


    Chuchen raised his small face and said proudly, "My mom is always the most beautiful."


    "Yo, you brat. Not bad, you know how to protect her."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. She looked at him sideways, "Don''t mislead a child. Who is the junior? Who is the elder? "


    Fu Zishu thought for a second andughed. "Seems like my Chinese is taught by a math teacher."


    "You''re wrong, I can see that your mouth isn''t controlled by your brain, but by your feet."


    "Your cursing skills have increased."


    The two of themughed and joked. Fu Boyuan just returned from thepany.


    Seeing Ning Jiang, Fu Boyuan was also very happy: "You''re back."


    Ning Jiang walked over and hugged Fu Boyuan. "Uncle Fu, I''m back."


    "It''s good that you''re back. I was


    ing to get someone to bring you over for di


    er. It seems like it''s more convenient."


    Ning Jiang released him. She smiled and said, "I came to your house to eat, why would you need to send someone to pick me up? I came to your house very quickly."


    Fu Boyuan patted her shoulder: "You little girl."


    He finished. He asked the aunts to prepare di


    er.


    During di


    er, Fu Boyuan asked about Ning Jiang''s recent developments and when she was going to work at thepany.


    Speaking of work, Ning Jiang thought of Luo Hanshang''s words in the evening.


    She smiled at Fu Boyuan and said, "Next week then."


    "Sure,e over anytime. Chang Xing wees you."


    Ning Jiang said gratefully, "It''s been so long since I''vee back and there''s still someone left to take me in. It''s so good."


    "You girl, what do you mean by taking you in? Isn''t this your home?"


    Ning Jiang smiled gratefully at Fu Boyuan. Yes, didn''t Zishu and Uncle Fu always give her the warmest protection of her family?


    After the meal, Ning Jiang and Chuchen stayed alone for a while before reluctantly leaving.


    Why didn''t she feel that being with her child everyday was such a blissful thing when they were together in the past?


    When she left, Fu Zishu sent the chauffeur back to the mountain and river park.


    She got off the car at the entrance of the residentialplex and strolled back to the building by herself.


    Just as she was about to enter the building. The door of the car parked in front of the entrance opened.


    The one who got out of the car was Luo Hanshang.


    She looked at him, somewhat surprised that he hade again.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her coldly: "Where did you go?"


    Ning Jiang said frankly, "I went to visit Uncle Fu."


    Luo Hanshang raised his brows. "You sure are considerate towards that father and son duo from Fu Family."


    "Are you here to find fault?"


    "What do you think?" Luo Hanshang was displeased.


    "I don''t know, I''m not a worm in your stomach."


    Luo Hanshang stared at her with cold eyes.


    Thinking about how she couldn''t live with Chuchen because of him, she felt extremely unhappy.


    "Did something happen for you to be here at this time?"


    "I came here two hours ago. What do you think I came here at six o''clock for?"


    At six o''clock.


    "You haven''t eaten?"


    "That''s right," he said, and walked into the building. As he passed by her, he said, "I''m hungry. You cook some noodles for me."


    Ning Jiang gazed at his back, feeling slightly helpless.


    Why was he so at ease? Was he storing food at her ce?


    Still, she thought, she followed him upstairs.


    Inside, she changed her shoes and went to the kitchen.


    Originally, she wanted to say that there was no food in the kitchen, but she didn''t expect Zishu to be so thoughtful and actually fill up her kitchen.


    After she had been depressed for a while, she rolled up her sleeves, washed her hands, and helped him cook the noodles.


    About ten minutester, she came out with a bowl of steaming hot noodles.


    He was already sitting at the dining table with a gold bracelet on the table.


    That bracelet, she was too familiar with. It was the ''family bracelet'' that Grandma gave her back then.


    What did he mean by putting this bracelet here?

 Chapter 172

    She ced the noodles in front of him and looked down at the bracelet.


    "Why is this bracelet here?"


    Luo Hanshang curled his lips and said, "You have always been smart, how could you not know?"


    "There are things intelligent people can''t understand. I really don''t know what you mean by leaving it here."


    "This is yours."


    Ning Jiang frowned. "This is grandma''s thing. This thing is for her real grandson''s wife, and I''m not."


    Luo Hanshang said coldly, "Grandma says yes, you are."


    "If thew says I''m not, then I''m not."


    "And if thew says you are?"


    Ning Jiang was depressed, "Luo Hanshang, we are not people who argue, how can you not talk back? As an outsider, I am wearing the bracelet that grandmother was going to give to Luo Family''s grandson''s wife, do you think it''s appropriate? "


    "If you feel that it''s not appropriate, then go and return it to Grandma yourself." Luo Hanshang picked up the chopsticks, calmly picked up the noodles, and coldly said, "I''m not your postman."


    Ning Jiang looked at him. If she could give it to her grandmother herself, would she need it?


    Without touching the bracelet, she turned and walked into the living room. She sat down on the sofa and turned on the TV.


    Luo Hanshang was eating the noodles that she cooked with her own hands and it still tasted the same as before.


    He had never thought he liked noodles.


    But after he was with her, he did change a lot.


    ording to others, once a person falls in love, they are easily assimted by the person they love.


    He had thought that such a thing would never happen.


    But after his own experience, he knew that anything was possible.


    Right now, he only felt that this matter was extremely sorrowful for the person he had fallen in love with first.


    When one person leaves the other person and feels that life is better than death, and that life is boring, the other person would still be able to lead a carefree life.


    That feeling...


    He hoped that Ning Jiang would understand as well.


    He finished eating, put down his bowl and chopsticks, got up, and went to sit beside her.


    Ning Jiang turned to look at him.


    Since he had already finished his meal, wouldn''t he leave?


    Luo Hanshang also looked at her...


    At this moment, their gazes met, and for a moment, Ning Jiang''s heartbeat quickened.


    She quickly looked away and looked at the TV.


    Luo Hanshang also calmly turned his head, looked at the news on the TV and said: "Come with me to return to Luo Garden tomorrow."


    He had said the same thing five years ago, when she was desperate to marry him.


    But at that time, he said, ''Don''t tell me that when we get married, we don''t need the consent of our seniors''?


    What about now?


    Why did she go with him to see his family?


    "I don''t have time tomorrow."


    Luo Hanshang smiled disdainfully. This was actually what he had expected.


    "What are you busy with?"


    "I... There''s a lot to buy. "


    "I''ll buy it for you."


    Ning Jiang frowned. "No need, I can prepare my own things."


    Luo Hanshang frowned and turned to look at her: "Ning Jiang, did your conscience get eaten by a dog?"


    Ning Jiang also looked at him.


    "It''s been five years. You finally came back from the outside and you didn''t forget to visit Fu Boyuan, but you didn''t go visit my grandparents? What, did my grandparents treat you badly when you were living in Luo Garden? Or could it be that, back then, you treated them as your family, and that was all just an act? "


    "Do you have to make it sound so bad?" Ning Jiang felt slightly ufortable.


    "You don''t feel good. Isn''t it because my words struck your heart? "


    Ning Jiang clenched her fist. "I wish my conscience could really be eaten by dogs. If that''s the case, so what if I follow you to see my grandparents?"


    Luo Hanshang was silent for a moment. He understood that it was because she couldn''t face him. However ?? Could she hide for the rest of her life?


    She had no idea how badly he wanted to take her back and tell his grandparents that he had found his heart.


    He told his grandparents not to worry about him anymore.


    But why she didn''t understand at all.


    Thinking of this, Luo Hanshang felt depressed. He stood up and left without turning back.


    Ning Jiang sat on the sofa with a deste feeling in her heart.


    She turned her head to look at the bracelet on the dining table. "Dad, what should I do?"


    The first night she went back to the North City, she didn''t sleep very well.


    It was mostly because of Luo Hanshang''s departure that made her feel ufortable.


    She didn''t know why she cared so much about his anger.


    She reminded herself not to think too much and to sleep well.


    However ?? She still couldn''t sleep.


    It was already past 10 when she woke up the next day. After lunch, there was still no movement from Luo Hanshang''s side.


    She thought, this is good too. He won''t bother her, but she will be happy and quiet instead.


    She went back to bed and halfy down on the bed before dialing Ye Mingmei''s number.


    On the other end of the line, Ye Mingmei''s voice rang, "Hello."


    "Mingmei ??"


    Ye Mingmei hesitated for three minutes before she shouted excitedly, "Jiang Er?"


    "It''s me." Ning Jiang''s voice was a little hoarse.


    On the other end of the phone, Ye Mingmei suddenly stopped talking.


    "Mingmei, I''m sorry, I ??"


    "You shut up," Ye Mingmei shouted angrily. "You damned girl, do you still know how to call me? Do you know how a


    oyed I am? I wanted to contact you, but I don''t know your number, so how could you not contact me for six months? Wait a moment, why did you use your cell phone number to call me this time? "


    All these years, to be careful, Ning Jiang would only call Ye Mingmei from a local pay phone when she was away on a business trip.


    In this half a year, she hadn''t been on a business trip, so she hadn''t contacted her for a long time.


    "Mingmei, let''s meet once."


    "Meet?" Ye Mingmei frowned. "Where are you?"


    "I''m back to North City."


    Ye Mingmei tensed up a little. "Why are you back? Is there a new strategy? "


    "Where did this strategye from? Luo Hanshang found me."


    "Did he force you toe back? He''s already a beauty in his arms, why would he force you toe back? "


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "It''s hard to exin all of this. Let''s meet up first. I really miss you so much. There are so many things I want to tell you."


    "I''m currently participating in an event in Plum City. Wait for me there, I''ll book a ne ticket back."


    "There''s no need to rush. In any case, I won''t be leaving in the future. You should settle your own matters peacefully."


    "No, I must fly back immediately. Even if I fly back now and see you again, it will be tomorrow."


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you."


    After hanging up, Ning Jiang breathed a sigh of relief. Returning to the North City had its benefits too, such as ?? She could see her favorite friend again.


    She sank into bed and took another nap.


    It was four in the afternoon when she woke up.


    As she was tidying up the room, there was a knock at the door.


    Ning Jiang looked in the direction of the door. Not many people knew of her return.


    If Zishu were toe, he would definitely make a phone call. He would never ?? It''s Luo Hanshang again, right?


    She walked to the door and asked, "Who is it?"


    "Young Madam, it''s Lao Fang. Following Young Master''s orders, I''m here to bring you back to Luo Garden."

 Chapter 173

    Ning Jiang frowned. Luo Hanshang always liked to make his own decisions like this.


    She had already made it very clear that she would not go to the Luo Garden.


    "Young Madam, the Young Master said that if I can''t bring you back, then I don''t need to work anymore. Please help me."


    This again.


    Luo Hanshang really knew how to pinch her.


    Ning Jiang opened the door and said to Lao Fang, "Master, go downstairs and wait for me." I have to pack up before I can go. "


    "Okay young madam, thank you. Thank you so much."


    Ning Jiang frowned. "About that ??" Master Fang, you should call me Miss Ning from now on. "


    Lao Fang was puzzled as to why she was called Miss Ning.


    "I''m sorry, Young Madam. We didn''t receive this notice, so we didn''t dare to change our words without permission."


    Ning Jiang was helpless.


    Lao Fang went downstairs first.


    Ning Jiang closed the door. She called Luo Hanshang, but Luo Hanshang didn''t answer.


    Really ?? Stinking man.


    She returned to her room, picked a set of dresses, and changed into them. She then put on a simple makeup before going downstairs.


    As they passed the supermarket entrance, Ning Jiang asked Lao Fang to stop for a moment. She went in to buy manyrge and small bags of gifts before setting off again.


    It was already more than six when she had arrived at the Luo Garden.


    The driver stopped in front of Elegance House''s entrance.


    She got off the car and Luo Hanshang stood at the door waiting for her.


    He stepped forward and smiled at her. "Not bad, you even dressed up."


    Ning Jiang stared at him unhappily, "Luo Hanshang, you are really bored. Why did you threaten Master Fang? Why didn''t you answer my call?"


    "When did I threaten him? Why should I keep a driver who can''t even do his job? As for not answering your phone, it''s naturally because I didn''t bring my phone. "


    Ning Jiang heaved a sigh of relief and raised her head to look at the sky. She could not afford to be angry.


    Luo Hanshang poked between her eyebrows: "Look at your temper, do you have to be so angry?"


    He took her arm and led her inside.


    Ning Jiang shook his hand away.


    Luo Hanshang stared at her. She rolled her eyes at him, opened the car door again and took out the gift box.


    He could not help but smile as he stepped forward to help.


    When he brought her into the Elegance House realm with the gift box in his hand, both his grandfather and grandmother were stu


    ed for a moment.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Grandpa, Grandma, look. Who did I bring?"


    Luo Benru snorted, stood up and walked into the study.


    Bai Ya sat on the sofa for a while before she stood up and walked into the study.


    Ning Jiang stood on the spot with her eyes lowered.


    Grandpa and grandma should be very angry. After all, she left without saying goodbye ??


    Luo Hanshang turned his head to look at her and frowned. He originally wanted to give them a surprise, but to his surprise ??


    Ning Jiang sniffed. She raised her eyes to look at him. "I''ll go back first. You should pacify Grandfather and Grandmother."


    Luo Hanshang put down the gift box, turned around and grabbed her wrist: "Is this all you have?"


    "Luo Hanshang, this isn''t a question of whether I have the courage or not. I can understand whether my grandparents are angry or not. It is inappropriate for me to appear here. I truly do not understand why you insist on my return. "


    "What you saw was only a change that you brought to our family. You admit that this change was caused by you. Is it very difficult?"


    Luo Hanshang continued: "If you hadn''t married into Luo Family back then, my grandparents wouldn''t have ended up like this. Do you know how much you would have hurt their hearts? Until now, they have been sad to think of you. How much did they expect from you, don''t you see?


    If you don''t face some of these things, can you avoid them for the rest of your life? You leave without saying goodbye. Is it really that hard for you to admit your mistake to them? Do you really intend to nevere into contact with me, Luo Family, or Grandpa and Grandma for the rest of your life? They are already over 80 years old. Do you really think they will have much more time? "


    Ning Jiang was silent. She lowered her eyes and could not help but let the mist cover her vision.


    She knew, she knew, but ?? She felt wronged too.


    Luo Hanshang pulled her to the side of the sofa and held her shoulders.


    "You sit here and wait. Today, regardless of whether or not you want to or not you want to face Luo Family, you have to face them."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked to the door of his grandfather''s study. He knocked on the door and entered.


    Upon seeing him, his grandfather harrumphed coldly.


    Grandma also frowned and said, "Child, why did you bring him back? Why didn''t you tell us? It''s so embarrassing this way."


    "You know how awkward it is, why did you enter the study with grandpa?"


    Bai Ya said unhappily: "Otherwise, what would I say to someone who isn''t willing to stay in my Luo Family? I''m afraid she came here with unwillingness as well, right? "


    Luo Hanshang said, "Grandma, I didn''t say. I just wanted to give you and grandpa a surprise. Although I also thought you might not like it, I really didn''t expect both of you to leave. This makes me sad."


    "You still have the nerve to be sad?" Luo Benru, who was at the side, said in displeasure, "What is a surprise? This is a shock. Right now, other than you finding a woman to quickly give Luo Family a great-grandson, there''s nothing for me to be surprised about.


    Especially this Ning Jiang, when you said that you wanted to go to the Hai City to bring her back, I told you that I don''t want to see her ever again. Who told you to bring her back? If you bring her back, you will only be humiliating yourself. "


    As his grandfather spoke, he turned to his grandmother and said, "Hurry up and arrange a marriage between him and Qinxin. Let that woman leave."


    Bai Ya frowned and red at Luo Benru. "Don''t worry. I already said that you are not allowed to interfere with the marriage of a child. I am willing to let Zhuoyi find a woman he loves and live his life."


    His grandfather''s old face flushed with anger. "Doesn''t he love Qinxin? Didn''t he say that he was going to marry Qinxin all those years ago? "I''m not really meddling, I''m just helping out."


    "You old thing, stop using your previous feelings to talk about things. If Zhuoyi really wants to marry Qinxin, then he would have married in the past five years."


    "Alright," Luo Hanshang interrupted the two of them. "Grandfather, Grandma, Ning Jiang is still at the door. You two go out first. Let''s have a meal together."


    "I''m not going," Grandpa said without thinking. "I just look at her and have no appetite."


    Luo Hanshang looked at Bai Ya: "What about you, Grandma? You''re not going? "


    Luo Benru said to Bai Ya, "You are also not allowed to go."


    Bai Ya looked at him, then looked at Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang nodded, "Alright, alright. You guys can push Ning Jiang away together. From today onwards, I will move out with Ning Jiang. We won''t bother you guys anymore, will we?"


    He started for the door.


    Bai Ya quickly pulled him back. "Child, when have I not been able to say anything? I''m just a little worried and don''t know what to say to that child."


    Luo Hanshang said calmly, "Just like before, say whatever you want to say."


    "Your words are quite simple. We also ??"


    Before Bai Ya could finish her sentence, there was a knock on the door.


    "Grandpa, grandma, I''m Jiang Er, I can ??" Talk to you? "

 Chapter 174

    Luo Hanshang smiled, looked towards Bai Ya and whispered, "Look, she''s so smart. She knows she''s the one who''s taking the initiative to alleviate the awkward situation."


    Bai Ya looked at her grandson speechlessly.


    This brat was truly being controlled by Ning Jiang.


    Luo Benru grunted, "I won''t see her."


    Luo Hanshang frowned, "Grandpa, I brought Ning Jiang back. Don''t you see what I mean? Can''t you just give me some face?"


    "Your face isn''t that valuable. I told you, if I don''t see her, then I won''t see her."


    He looked at Bai Ya and said, "Have someone bring me di


    er in the studyter. If she doesn''t leave, I won''t go out."


    Bai Ya turned her head to nce at the old man who could not see the situation clearly.


    "Fine, then you can stay in the room. If you don''t want to go, then I''ll go."


    She couldn''t let her grandson''s happiness be ruined by her anger.


    She went to the door and opened it.


    Ning Jiang silently took a step back. "Grandmother."


    "Jiang Er,e with me."


    She went out the door and headed for the door.


    Ning Jiang nced at Luo Hanshang, who was beside the door, then turned around and followed her grandmother out.


    She stepped forward and supported Bai Ya.


    Bai Ya didn''t dodge.


    When the two of them reached the courtyard, Bai Ya sat in a chair at the round table.


    When she looked up, Luo Hanshang also came out.


    Bai Ya pointed at Luo Hanshang and said, "Zhuoyi, you can go inside. You are not needed here. "Jiang Er, sit down."


    Ning Jiang sat down obediently. She turned around and nced at Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang came forward and said to Bai Ya with a smile, "I just came to ask you if you want a drink."


    "You don''t need to care about this. You can go back now. The conversation between me and Jiang Er is between a woman and a woman. It''s useless for you to stay here."


    "Fine, fine, fine. I''ll go, isn''t that fine?" With that, he nced at Ning Jiang before turning around and returning to the vi.


    Ning Jiang looked at Bai Ya, "Grandma, I want to apologize to you first."


    Bai Ya said, "Jiang Er, tell me, how could a girl like you be so ruthless? You said you could leave just like that and yet you didn''t even greet us. Do you know how sad it is for me for you to do this? From time to time, I would reflect on myself. Is it not good enough for you? "You let Grandmother have the third regret thing in her life when she was eighty years old."


    Ning Jiang felt upset. "Grandma, I''m really sorry for making you feel so bad. But I''m not leaving because of you. In my heart, you and Grandpa are both good people, especially good people. "


    Looking at her, Grandma sighed helplessly. "I know that Qinxin''s existence at that time might have been a great threat to you, but didn''t I tell you that too?" With me here, I won''t let Zhuoyi be wronged. Why are you still so ruthless? Grandmother needs a reason. "


    Ning Jiang lowered her eyes. How was she supposed to tell her grandmother about the past?


    Grandma asked, "It''s been five years, but it''s still so hard to talk about it?"


    Ning Jiang looked at her with disappointment in her eyes, "Grandma, you should know the situation back then. Qinxin has nothing left but faith in Luo Hanshang. However, because of his responsibility to me, Luo Hanshang was restrained by me. If I don''t leave, do you think Qinxin will still be alive? "


    Hearing Ning Jiang''s words, a trace of gentleness appeared in Grandma''s eyes.


    So, this child did it for Qinxin ??


    All these years, Zhuoyi had never talked about Ning Jiang.


    He wouldn''t say. They, as old men, did not want to put pressure on him.


    They originally thought that Zhuoyi was the one who suffered, but now their grandma knew that she and grandpa were wrong.


    She held Ning Jiang''s hand and patted it. "Do you feel wronged?"


    Upon hearing her grandma''s words, tears immediately welled up in Ning Jiang''s eyes.


    She sniffed and shook her head. "It''s a good thing that I can help others."


    "All these years, how have you lived alone outside? It must be hard. "


    Thinking about Chuchen, she shook her head, "No, it''s not hard. I found a design job that I like and deal with bridges every day. "I''ve lived a very fulfilling life."


    "All these years, Grandma was angry at you. I thought, with you here, even if your grandpa and I leave in the future, Hanshang and Luo Luo wouldn''t be alone, but you suddenly left without saying a word. At that time, I felt that you had disappointed the expectations your grandpa and I had for you. Only now do we know that we''ve misunderstood you over the years. "


    Ning Jiang retracted her hand and wiped away the tears that were on the verge of pouring out.


    "Grandmother, it was indeed my fault that I left without saying goodbye. At that time, I had intended to nevere back. I thought that saying goodbye would make everyone sad, so it would be better for me to just leave.


    I didn''t expect that I would return after five years. When I see you two elders again, I really feel a bit at a loss for words right now. What Luo Hanshang said is right, because I''vee before and left without saying goodbye, I have caused you, grandfather and Luo Luo too much harm, and I feel very sorry for you. Grandmother and Grandfather''s disappointment towards me, and the anger in your hearts, I understand and understand. "


    "Child, don''t always think too highly of others. You are a woman, and sometimes women have to learn to speak out with their own man, otherwise what''s the use of that maning? Zhuoyi... I ca


    ot say how good he is, but he is a child to be counted on. "


    Ning Jiang frowned and asked hesitantly, "Grandma, don''t you know that Zhuo Yijun and I have divorced?"


    "I heard from Zhuoyi," Grandma said, "This time you came back. When are you


    ing to remarry? "


    "Get married again?" Ning Jiang was puzzled. "He and Qinxin ??"


    "They''re fine. Zhuoyi never said he wanted him to marry Qinxin. All these years, Zhuoyi has missed you a lot. Although he didn''t say it on the surface, Grandma could tell that you shouldn''t lose faith in him just because of Qinxin."


    Ning Jiang was truly confused.


    She had already left, why hadn''t Luo Hanshang married Qinxin yet?


    But no matter what reason they weren''t married, she wasn''t going to get involved in their rtionship anymore.


    "Grandma, you might have misunderstood something. Zhuo Yijun doesn''t belong to me. The marriage in the past is already over. I don''t want to live with him anymore."


    Hearing her say this, Bai Ya felt extremely disappointed.


    Had her family''s Zhuoyi been abandoned by someone?


    Such a good girl, yet she can''t enter Luo Family''s door, isn''t that too much of a pity?


    Most importantly, it was her first time seeing Zhuoyi care so much about a person ??


    At the door, Uncle Qiu came in with two aunties.


    Uncle Qiu was stu


    ed when he saw Ning Jiang''s back.


    Young madam?


    She ?? Why was she here?

 Chapter 175

    Hearing footsteps behind her, Ning Jiang turned around to look.


    When she saw Uncle Qiu, her expression was a bit u


    atural.


    Uncle Qiu stepped forward in surprise, "Young Master''s wife, you''re really back?"


    Ning Jiang stood up and nodded at Uncle Qiu: "Uncle Qiu, I haven''t seen you for years. How are you?"


    Uncle Qiu said guiltily: "Young Master''s wife, I''m fine. I''m so happy to see you again."


    Ning Jiang smiled.


    Bai Ya stood up and said, "Jianguo, go in and see if di


    er is ready. We''ll eat. "


    "Alright, madame."


    Uncle Qiu said to Ning Jiang, "Young Madam, when we have time in the future, can I buy you a cup of tea?"


    Ning Jiang hesitated for a moment before she nodded. "Sure."


    Uncle Qiu entered the room.


    Bai Ya smiled and said, "Look, all the young and old people in this family have feelings for you."


    Ning Jiang was silent as she lightly pursed the corner of her lips.


    When she saw Uncle Qiu again, she felt a little guilty.


    Fortunately, the current her and Luo Hanshang were no longer husband and wife.


    She wasn''t in the mood to argue with Qinxin. That''s good.


    Uncle Qiu quickly walked out and invited Bai Ya and Ning Jiang inside to eat.


    The two of them returned to the vi.


    At the dining table, only Luo Hanshang stood there.


    Ning Jiang looked in the direction of the hidden study.


    Bai Ya asked Luo Hanshang, "Your grandfather won''te out?"


    "Auntie brought the dishes to him for him to eat in the house."


    Ning Jiang supported her grandma to the dining table and sat her down. She said, "I''ll go invite grandpa out for di


    er."


    Bai Ya pulled her back and said, "No need, just sit down and eat."


    "But ??"


    "It''s okay, I understand your grandpa''s personality. Even if he''s not angry at you, he still has to do it today. Just let him be. I''ll tell himter."


    Ning Jiang didn''t move. Luo Hanshang walked over and pressed her onto the seat.


    "Listen to your grandma. In this family, your grandma''s words are authority."


    Luo Hanshang sat beside her. Ning Jiang also stopped pretending to get up.


    Uncle Qiu, who was standing behind Bai Ya, had mixed feelings about this.


    Bai Ya said, "Jianguo, don''t just stand there. Sit down and eat with us."


    "No, madame, I just had some," he said, stepping forward to help the madame eat. "The young master''s wife is back today, you should eat more."


    "Alright." Bai Ya looked at Qiu Jianguo and smiled. "I''m in a good mood today. If I wasn''t old, I''d have had a drink already. Hanshang, drink a few cups in ce of Grandma and Jiang Er."


    Ning Jiang waved her hand. "No, I won''t. Grandmother, I''ll stop drinking."


    Luo Hanshang said, "Forget about drinking. I still need to drive her back."


    "Go back?" Bai Ya frowned, "Jiang Er doesn''t live here? "Where are we going?"


    Luo Hanshang said calmly, "It''s her previous home. If you can persuade her to stay here, I''ll go and pick up the wine now."


    Bai Ya looked at Ning Jiang and asked, "Jiang Er, are you unwilling to live with us?"


    "Grandmother, you''ve misunderstood. It''s not that I don''t want to live here, but it''s just that my current position isn''t suitable to live here."


    "What are you standing on? If you don''t want to stay here for Zhuoyi, then stay here for me." There are too many people in this Luo Garden, it''s not like you need to live here by yourself, it''s too lonely. "


    Ning Jiang said with some difficulty, "Grandma, I prefer to live by myself. Be quiet, and if you need anything in the future, you can call me. I''lle and see you. As for the suggestion to stay here, let''s forget it, shall we?"


    Bai Ya said helplessly, "If you say it like that, then it seems that I have made things difficult for you."


    "That''s not what I meant," Ning Jiang said with a smile. "I do like to be at ease."


    "Okay, okay, then I won''t force you. However, you must keep your word. When I invite you, you muste, okay?"


    "Yes." Ning Jiang nodded and didn''t say anything else.


    Halfway through the meal, at the door, Auntie led a teenage girl in.


    With one nce, Ning Jiang recognized that it was Luo Luo Luo.


    After 5 years, Luo Luo was even more handsome now.


    While changing his shoes at the door, Rolo looked at Ning Jiang at the table.


    Their eyes met, and not long after, Rolo looked away.


    She walked to the dining table and politely said to her grandma and Luo Hanshang, "Great Grandma, Second Uncle, I''m back."


    Grandma nodded at her. "Yes, good girl. How was your supplementary lesson?"


    "It''s pretty good."


    "Have you eaten?"


    "I ate, teacher''s grandma cooked a lot of delicious food."


    "That''s good." Grandma pointed at Ning Jiang and asked, "Do you still know who this is?"


    Luo Yuan looked at Ning Jiang again.


    Ning Jiang smiled gently at her. "Long time no see, Rolo."


    Luo Luo Luo quickly lowered his eyes: "I know, it''s Second Uncle''s ex-wife."


    Hearing Luo Luo Luo''s unfamiliar tone, Ning Jiang felt a little ufortable in her heart.


    She stood up, walked to the side of Rolo, and half-bent down. "Rolo, you''ve grown up, you look more and more beautiful."


    Rolo didn''t look at her, just lightly said, "Thank you, Auntie."


    Ning Jiang''s heart felt even worse. It had been five years, and Rolo had be estranged from her.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Rolo, go change your clothes. If you want to eat somethingter,e down. If you don''t want to eat something, just study in the room."


    "I''m not hungry. I''m not eating anymore." Then she turned and went upstairs.


    Ning Jiang returned to the dining table and sat down.


    Grandma gave her food. She said, "Your departure didn''t deal the biggest blow to me and your grandfather. It did the most damage to Rolo. "When you left, Rolo came to you every day and cried for a long time. Later on, she seemed to get used to it, so don''t worry too much about her current attitude. This kid doesn''t have any bad intentions."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Grandma, it''s alright. I won''t take it to heart."


    This di


    er could not be said to be enjoyable, but at least it was much better than what Ning Jiang had expected.


    After the meal, Ning Jiang did not n to stay any longer. She said goodbye to her grandma, went to the door of her grandpa''s study, and knocked on the door.


    From inside, his grandfather''s unhappy voice came, "Ignore me."


    Ning Jiang said hesitantly, "Grandfather, it''s Ning Jiang. I''ll be going back first. I''lle visit you another day."


    Luo Benru snorted: "No need."


    Ning Jiang took a deep breath. Bai Ya patted her on the shoulder and said, "It''s alright. You can leaveter. I''ll go find him."


    Ning Jiang smiled. "Grandmother, I''ll be leaving first then."


    "Alright."


    Ning Jiang and Luo Hanshang came out together and were about to go to the car when Uncle Qiu came out.


    "Young Master''s wife, please wait."


    Ning Jiang turned around. Luo Hanshang was a bit surprised. "Uncle Qiu, you have something to talk to her about?"


    Qiu Jianguo said, "Master, Young Madam and I have not seen each other for many years. Could you allow me to talk to Young Madam in private?"

 Chapter 176

    Luo Hanshang looked at Ning Jiang.


    She nodded at him.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Then I''ll go drive. Come look for me at the entrance of the backyardter."


    "Alright, I understand."


    After Luo Hanshang left, Ning Jiang looked at Uncle Qiu.


    Before she could say anything, Uncle Qiu said with a sad face, "My young master''s wife, I''m sorry, it was all because of my request. It caused you to live in a foreignnd for five years. These five years, you must have had a hard time. "


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and smiled, "Uncle Qiu, I''m living quite well by myself. I''m living quite well by myself."


    "Young Master''s wife, don''tfort me. I can imagine all the troubles you''ve been having over the years. How could it be so easy for a girl to go out and fight by herself? If Qinxin was outside, I don''t know how worried I would be." Young Madam, I''m really, really sorry, and really thank you. "


    "Uncle Qiu, don''t mention it."


    "Young mistress, I am sincere, if not for your withdrawal, I would have lost Qinxin long ago, I really don''t know how to thank you. Young master''s wife, no matter what, as long as there is a ce where I, Qiu Jianguo, can be of use, you just have to give me your word, I will do my best to serve you."


    Ning Jiang smiled. "Really? "Uncle Qiu?"


    "Of course, Young Madam, I, Qiu Jianguo, am not lying."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "I do have something that I need you to do."


    "Please speak, Young Madam."


    "In the future, don''t call me young master''s wife anymore. Five years ago, Luo Hanshang and I divorced. Right now, I am not the wife of the young master from Luo Family. I ca


    ot ept the title of young master''s wife that you have mentioned. "


    "No, no, no. Madam, I can do other things for you, but this matter... I really can''t, young master has never a


    ounced the news of your divorce to the outside world, but to the outside world, you are still young master Luo Family''s wife, this point, I do not dare to change. "


    Hearing Uncle Qiu''s words, Ning Jiang hesitated for a moment before saying, "It was not my intention to return to North City. "I''ll have to trouble Uncle Qiu to help me tell Qinxin. I won''t ruin her rtionship with Luo Hanshang."


    "Young master''s wife, don''t think like that. Young master is not Qinxin''s. In these five years, young master has never mentioned marrying Qinxin." I knew that my young master didn''t want to marry Qinxin anymore. "Qinxin is the only one who''s still not awake."


    Ning Jiang didn''t say anything. After all, she had already said what she wanted to say.


    She pointed in the direction of the backyard and said, "Uncle Qiu, I should go now. Otherwise, Luo Hanshang would have to wait until the end of the day."


    "Young Master''s wife." Before Ning Jiang turned around, Uncle Qiu called out to her.


    Ning Jiang looked at him with a hesitant expression and asked, "Uncle Qiu, what else do you want to say?" Is it hard to say? "


    "My lord''s wife, there is one thing that is very difficult for me to say because it is truly too despicable. I ??"


    Uncle Qiu sighed.


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "Uncle Qiu, you should be straightforward. You know, I have a straightforward character, I don''t like to beat around the bush."


    Uncle Qiu nodded and finally said, "The young master''s wife, what I asked you for five years ago, the young master ??" Do you understand? "


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "I didn''t mention anything to him. What about it?"


    "I have done dozens of years in the Luo Family, but I have only done one unsatisfactory thing, which will probably be a stain on my heart for the rest of my life. The hearts of people yearn for beauty, so, I really do not want others to know about this, I want to ask the young master''s wife, can you ??"


    Seeing that he wanted to say something, Ning Jiang nodded, "I know, Uncle Qiu, don''t worry. I don''t intend to tell this to a third person."


    Uncle Qiu''s face was full of gratitude as he bowed to her, "Young Master''s wife, thank you."


    Ning Jiang lightly pursed her lips, "Uncle Qiu, then I''ll be leaving first."


    "Young madam, take care."


    Ning Jiang ran towards the backyard. Uncle Qiu turned his head and looked in the direction she left and sighed. Young Master''s wife, why did youe back?


    Bai Ya entered the study in the vi.


    Luo Benru looked towards the door, "That girl left?"


    Bai Ya snorted. "She left. If she didn''t leave, why would she stay here and watch your cold face?"


    Luo Benru snorted: "Isn''t this what she asked for? She was living well, but she insisted on ru


    ing away from home, so it didn''t matter to the two of us. Anyways, at this age, we can ept being separated whether we live or die, but how much did she torture my grandson and great-granddaughter to leave without saying goodbye? If I forgive her, I''ll let down all my ancestors. "


    Bai Ya was displeased. "What does this have to do with your ancestors? If you have to say it like that, I would feel that not forgiving her is the only way to let down your ancestors."


    Luo Benru snorted again, "I don''t like what you said. Why should I forgive her?"


    Bai Ya patted his shoulder. "Old Luo, this child left because of Qinxin''s happiness."


    "Who would believe that? This is her excuse."


    "You old thing, she just asked me if Qinxin could still live if she didn''t leave. I feel speechless, if you look back on the situation then you should know, at that time, Qinxin was indeed looking for death, not eating anything, and then there was a car ident.


    If Jiang Er hadn''t backed out by that time, Qinxin would have been long gone. Qinxin, that child, had a twisted personality and loved to be the center of attention. Jiang Er''s concession was to give Qinxin a chance to live on. Under these circumstances, how can we not pick on Jiang Er? Jiang Er clearly suffered more than that.


    I feel sorry for Jiang Er now. After so many years, this child is alone in a ce where no one knows her. How did she survive? I took a closer look. She''s thi


    er than she used to be. "


    After listening to Bai Ya''s words, Luo Benru was silent for a long time.


    "Old man, what are you thinking about?"


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything for a long time, Bai Ya became anxious.


    Luo Benru said with his brows knit together, "Xiao Ya, listen to me. Let me advise Zhuoyi to give up on Jiang Er. Ning Jiang does not belong to Luo Family."


    Bai Ya shot him a sidelong nce and snorted, "Your son and grandson both have their own blessings. Why are you so nosy? I definitely won''t force a child''s feelings. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Luo Benru said, "I don''t doubt the child''s character and character, but for Zhuoyi, her leaving is a huge blow. You and I have both seen it for ourselves."


    They got divorced, but Zhuoyi wasn''t willing to reveal it to the public for five years straight, so what does that mean? "


    Bai Ya said calmly, "Why so? It''s just that Zhuoyi had a crush on Jiang Er."


    "Yes, he did, but you have to admit, Ning Jiang is different from the gentle and obedient Qinxin. Ning Jiang has a strong personality, she has her own opinions, and her heart isn''t with Zhuoyi. "If Zhuoyi wants to live with Ning Jiang for his entire life, I''m afraid ??"

 Chapter 177

    Luo Benru said and shook his head.


    Bai Ya was a little displeased. "Alright, stop it. I don''t like to hear your words."


    "Why are you so unwilling to face reality? Little girl Ning Jiang, she won''t be tamed that easily."


    Bai Ya harrumphed, "Why did you tame her? Your grandson fell in love with Jiang Er first. It''s toote for him to be moved by her. Why did he tame her? In any case, you men are selfish. "


    She turned and walked out of the study.


    Luo Benru was a bit helpless. He didn''t want his two children to be hurt by this rtionship, how could he be selfish?


    Ning Jiang walked through the backyard to the door and got in the car.


    Luo Hanshang started the car and said, "You and Uncle Qiu have nothing to talk about. You actually took so long toe out. "


    Ning Jiang put on her seatbelt, "It''s nothing. Uncle Qiu just asked me how I have been all these years."


    How did I get through it? "


    "Did you start from the first day you left?"


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes at him. How could this guy be so good at mocking people?


    "You have an objection."


    "I don''t have any objections. I just feel that you can tell me about this in the future."


    "I have nothing to say."


    "Didn''t you tell Uncle Qiu a lot?"


    Ning Jiang frowned, "Are you trying to find fault with me?"


    "I''m telling the truth."


    "Uncle Qiu even talked to me about the current situation of Luo Family. The elders are still talking, I can''t just leave, can I?"


    Luo Hanshang was silent for a moment before he continued, "I want to know more about your life these past few years, I''m not looking for trouble, I''m really curious."


    Ning Jiang didn''t say anything else because she didn''t want to lie. But all these years, she had been with Chuchen.


    When they got back to the residentialplex, Ning Jiang unbuckled her seat belt and said, "Thank you for bringing me back. I''ll be going upstairs first."


    Luo Hanshang grabbed her wrist and smirked. "Aren''t you going to invite me up to take a seat?"


    "I''m a bit tired, so I want to rest early."


    Luo Hanshang didn''t get angry and asked, "Have you decided when you want to go to work?"


    "I ??" She wanted to say no, but it didn''t seem like a good time.


    She shook her head. "I haven''t thought about it yet. There''s no rush."


    "The eunuchs are really not in a hurry, the Emperor is."


    Ning Jiang smiled speechlessly. This guy didn''t even take a loss.


    "I''m going up. Be careful on your way." She opened the door and got out, entering the residentialplex without looking back.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her back, Ning Jiang, one day, I will make you willingly return to my side, to be my Mrs. Luo.


    In the afternoon of the second day, Ning Jiang went to visit Fu Family to y with Chuchen for a while.


    Before he left, Chuchen was a little reluctant.


    "Da Jiang''er, will you be back today?"


    Ning Jiang said, "I''m afraid I won''t be able toe back today. I''m going to see an old friend."


    "Who is it? Did youe from the Chengshan Ind?"


    Ning Jiang rubbed his head. "No, it''s the best friend that mom told you about."


    "Oh, I got it. It''s Auntie Mingmei, right?"


    Ning Jiang smiled and said, "That''s right. Mom will introduce you to Auntie Mingmei in the future, okay?"


    Chuchen said seriously, "Alright, I think I''ll definitely like this auntie."


    Ning Jiang wondered, "Why do you feel this way?"


    "I will like anyone my mother likes. Mom''s favorite friend, I''ll like her even more. "


    Ning Jiang smiled speechlessly.


    After Ye Mingmei came back, she went straight to the rendezvous with Ning Jiang without even returning home.


    This was the coffee shop they used toe to together.


    When she arrived, Ning Jiang had already arrived.


    The two little sisters hugged each other excitedly. Ye Mingmei even exaggeratedly kissed her on the cheek.


    "Heavens! You are simply a demon! How can you not change your appearance even after so many years?"


    "Who said I didn''t change? I became thi


    er, alright?"


    Ye Mingmei stomped her feet. "You vicious woman."


    When Ning Jiang heard the familiar heartyughter, a hint of happiness appeared on her face that she hadn''t felt in a long time.


    "Mingmei, it''s good to see you again."


    Ye Mingmei became sad when she heard this. "If Luo Hanshang hadn''t found you, would I never have had the chance to see you again in this life?"


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips but didn''t say anything.


    Ye Mingmei pulled her down and sat her down, "Jiang Er, I really don''t understand why you insisted on leaving that year. You better exin to Luo Hanshang about the situation then. After you go through the divorce formalities, won''t it be fine? Why do you have to go? "


    Ning Jiang looked at her with sincere eyes and said, "At that time, I had a reason to leave because I ?? "I''m pregnant. I didn''t n to tell Luo Hanshang, so I had no choice but to leave."


    Ye Mingmei was surprised. She looked at her with her mouth agape. "Oh my god."


    After that, she was unable to say a single word.


    Ning Jiang smiled, "I now have a nearly five-year-old son. His name is Chuchen and his name is Ning Zhongqing. He is a very clever and cute kid."


    "Where is the child now? Did you bring him to North City? Did Luo Hanshang know? "


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "Do you still remember the friend that I mentioned to you before?"


    "That Fu Zishu?"


    Ning Jiang nodded, "When I found out that something was wrong, I told Zishu to bring the child over to Fu Family. Before I came to see you, I had just gone to Fu Family, and I even mentioned you to Chuchen. When my North City stabilizes a bit, I will introduce you two to each other. "


    "I can''t wait, okay? I want to be the godmother of the child. "


    Ning Jiang couldn''t help butugh. "Of course, you must be."


    "Show me the photo. I want to see who my godson looks like."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "He''s like me."


    As she spoke, she took out her cell phone and handed it over to Ye Mingmei. Ye Mingmei kept sighing and said, "He''s indeed a bit more like you. Wow, that''s too pretty. He''s just like a girl."


    "If Chuchen heard this, he would be angry at you," Ning Jiangughed. "He always said he was a man."


    Just as Ning Jiang finished speaking, Ye Mingmei''s cell phone rang. She picked up the phone. It seemed like she had an appointment.


    After hanging up, she smiled mysteriously and said, "Let''s go, Jiang Er. I want you to meet my fianc??."


    Ning Jiang smiled in surprise. "Fianc???" You''re getting married? Why didn''t I hear you mention it before? "


    "I want to mention it too, but you only say a few words each time and hang up after you report that you''re safe. What do I say? This is a rmendation from my family. I thought it was pretty good, so I decided to get married. "


    Ning Jiang''s eyebrows were raised, as if she was very interested in this. "Then I really want to meet him."


    Ye Mingmei stood up. "Stand up and follow me."


    The two of them left the coffee shop and arrived at the Sea Tide Hotel.


    They got out of Ye Mingmei''s car and walked through the hotel entrance arm in arm.


    Not far away, someone in a ck luxury car beside the road saw Ning Jiang and couldn''t help but mutter, "Ning Jiang?"

 Chapter 178

    Entering the hotel, Ye Mingmei held Ning Jiang''s arm and found her fianc??, Song Minghui, in the restaurant.


    Song Minghui paused when he saw Ning Jiang.


    Ye Mingmei said, "Jiang Er, he''s my friend Song Minghui. Ming Hui, this is my best friend, Ning Jiang."


    After she finished speaking, she patted Song Minghui''s shoulder, "What are you standing there for? You must be stu


    ed to see a beauty here. "


    Song Minghui quickly stood up and held out his hand to Ning Jiang. "Hello, Miss Ning. Nice to meet you."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and smiled. She shook hands with Song Minghui and said, "Hello, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Song Minghui stepped aside, "Ning Jiang, please take a seat."


    Ning Jiang sat down. Just as Song Minghui was about to sit beside Ye Mingmei, Ye Mingmei had already walked up to Ning Jiang and sat down. "You take a seat. I''ll sit with Jiang Er."


    Ye Mingmei sat down and smiled at Ning Jiang.


    Song Minghui called the waiter over and gave them some tea.


    After the waiter left, Song Minghui looked at Ye Mingmei and said, "Why didn''t you tell me before that you know such a powerful person?"


    "Huh?" Ye Mingmei was stu


    ed. "What big shot?"


    Song Minghuiughed: "This friend of yours, the wife of the young master of Datian Group, could it be that you''re not considered a big shot? "How can that be considered?"


    Ning Jiang tilted her head and exchanged a nce with Ye Mingmei.


    Ye Mingmei looked at Song Minghui and said, "How do you know who Ning Jiang is? Didn''t your family move back to North City only two years ago?"


    "Our family has been living in North City for the past two years, but every year, we woulde back a few times. Many years ago, when I was attending a charity party with my uncle, I saw Master Young Master Luo and Miss Ning from a distance."


    Ning Jiang lightly smiled but didn''t say anything.


    Song Minghui continued to speak, "Miss Ning, all these years I didn''t see any news of you on the inte. At one point, I thought that the rumours on the inte were true, that you divorced Young Master Luo and left the North City.


    Ye Mingmei hurriedly said, "You can''t go around telling others that you''ve met Jiang Er. Jiang Er likes to keep a low profile and doesn''t like people talking about her every day. That''s why she''s been avoiding the media''s attention all these years."


    "So that''s the case. But the inte is so well-developed right now, and no reporters have found any traces of you yet. Grandpa Young Master Luo can protect you well."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and changed the topic, "What shall we eat tonight? I''m really a bit hungry. "


    Song Minghui called for the waiter again. After he asked for the menu, he handed it to Ning Jiang.


    "Miss Ning, you can order whatever you want to eat. There''s no need to stand on ceremony with me."


    Ning Jiang smiled and said, "Then I won''t be polite."


    She flipped through the menu and ordered two dishes.


    Of course, none of them were expensive.


    Song Minghui took the menu and added a few more dishes.


    After serving, Song Minghui ate and listened to the two women chattering.


    Ye Mingmei said, "Oh right, I met a scum duringst year''s reunion."


    Ning Jiang smiled. "Is that so?"


    "Yeah, he actually dares toe ask me about you. At that time, I really wanted to p him a few times, but even though I didn''t hit him, I didn''t let him get anything good either. Now that I think about it, those words I said back then were really enough for him to suffer for a few days."


    "What did you say?"


    "I didn''t say anything. I already said that he, a trash, has the face to ask about Luo Hanshang''s woman, but he doesn''t even think about his identity. "


    Ning Jiang chuckled. "You!"


    The two of them smiled at each other and lowered their heads to eat.


    Opposite of them, Song Minghui said, "Miss Ning, I wonder if I''ll have the chance to have a meal with you and Young Master Luo in the future?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him. These words made her feel extremely ufortable.


    "I''m not sure he''ll have the time."


    "Of course, Young Master Luo is definitely very busy. I''ll make an appointment with you first. If Young Master Luo has time, Mingmei and I can always find time to treat you guys to a meal."


    Before Ning Jiang could say anything, Ye Mingmei said, "I''m not eating with him. I''m afraid of indigestion."


    "Beautiful," Song Minghui frowned and said, "You are really... It''s our great honor to have Master Wu Steel eating with us, okay? "


    "I don''t think that is an honor. He is a human, so am I not a human? It''s my honor to eat with him. "


    Song Minghui felt a bit awkward. He couldn''t stand the way Ye Mingmei dared to say anything.


    Ning Jiang nodded. "That''s right."


    The two women clinked sses of juice.


    After di


    er, Song Minghui said that he would send them home.


    Ning Jiang said, "There''s no need. I can go back by myself."


    "Miss Ning, we''re still on the same path. I''ll send you back to Luo Garden. I''ll send Mingmei back, just as well. "


    "There''s really no need."


    Ye Mingmei handed her car keys over to Ning Jiang. "Drive your car back yourself. I''ll get your car from you tomorrow."


    Ning Jiang took the car keys, "Both of you, be careful on your way."


    Ye Mingmei said to Song Minghui, "Wait for me in the car. I need to talk to Jiang Er."


    After she finished speaking, she ignored Song Minghui''s regretful face and pulled Ning Jiang to her car.


    "Do you want to introduce me to Chuchen tomorrow? I can''t wait to see him."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips into a smile. "Alright. Based on the situation tomorrow, I''ll ask you to meet him."


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you to notify me," she said. Then, she continued, "Tonight, Song Minghui is acting a bit weird, just ignore him."


    "It''s okay. Businessmen are always like this. When they encounter a good opportunity, they always want to seize it. I can understand his feelings, but I''m a bit regretful that I can''t help Song Minghui."


    Ye Mingmei couldn''t help but smile: "What''s there to regret? I''m really afraid of choking when I eat with Luo Hanshang. Alright, hurry up and get on the car and go back."


    Ning Jiang nodded as she opened the car door and got in. Under Ye Mingmei''s gaze, she left in the darkness of the night.


    Ye Mingmei went back to Song Minghui''s car. Song Minghui said unhappily, "Why did you let your esteemed guest drive away by himself? You are really ??"


    Ye Mingmei said coldly, "To me, Jiang Er is not an esteemed guest, but my best friend. That''s all. Do you still want to leave?"


    Seeing that Ye Mingmei was angry, Song Minghui didn''t say anything more. He went around to open the car door for her and walked her home.


    Along the way, Ye Mingmei lowered her head to y with her phone, toozy to talk to him.


    Song Minghui was also a bit angry, so he didn''t say anything.


    Ning Jiang went back to the neighborhood and turned off the engine.


    She got out of the car. Just as she was about to enter the building, a car came from the other side. The light directly hit her body.


    She closed her eyes.


    Very soon, someone got off the car. Ning Jiang lowered her head and narrowed her eyes, looking at the figure of a man walking slowly towards her behind the lights.


    He stepped forward and without a word grabbed her wrist, pulling her away from the light.


    She originally thought that Luo Hanshang hade, but ?? No.

 Chapter 179

    Ning Jiang looked at the young man who had looked like a scoundrel a few years ago, but was now wearing formal attire. Standing in front of her, Ning Jiang seemed to have an illusion that the person in front of her was not the same person as Luo Nanyi five years ago.


    Luo Nanyi stared at her, his gaze never leaving her.


    After a while, he said, "It really is you."


    The strength of his grip on her wrist grew.


    Ning Jiang tried her best to struggle free, but she couldn''t.


    She frowned and said, "Luo Nanyi, every time we meet, it doesn''t seem like we''ll be having a good time."


    Luo Nanyi said in a low voice, "When did youe back?"


    "When did Ie back? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you."


    "You think it has nothing to do with me?"


    Ning Jiang raised her brows, "Could it be that you''re afraid that I''ll destroy you, Second Uncle, and Qinxin, and so want to kick me out again?"


    "You shut up," Luo Nanyi said angrily. "Ning Jiang, how can you be so vicious?"


    Ning Jiang was speechless. How was she evil?


    "How could you just leave without leaving a single word after what I said to you? Do you know how much I''ve med myself for all these years? I told you to leave me, Second Uncle, but when did I say I was going to let you leave the North City? You are too vicious. "


    Ning Jiang frowned and said unhappily, "That''s enough, Luo Nanyi. Don''t you dare scold me with such vicious words, do you think you have the qualifications to do so? No matter how vicious and vicious I am, I have never hurt you, have I? "


    Luo Nanyi didn''t say anything. After staring at her attentively for a moment, she pulled her into her embrace.


    Ning Jiang paused for a moment, but she quickly reacted. She struggled a few times, but was unable to break free.


    "Luo Nanyi, what are you doing? Let go of me."


    Luo Nanyi said firmly, "I miss you, Ning Jiang."


    Ning Jiang''s body stiffened. He ?? Thinking of her?


    Was this Luo Nanyi insane?


    Or ??


    "Are you drunk?" Ning Jiang''s expression was grave.


    "I''m not drinking, Ning Jiang. I really do miss you."


    Ning Jiang yelled, "Luo Nanyi, let go of me first."


    "I won''t let go."


    Ning Jiang raised her foot and stomped heavily on his foot.


    Luo Nanyi was in pain, but she did not let go.


    Ning Jiang began to struggle free with all her might.


    "Let me go."


    Luo Nanyi felt her strong resistance and finally let go of her arm.


    She took a few steps back, keeping her distance from him.


    "I don''t care how you found out I''m back, nor how you found this ce. Now, listen carefully to what I have to say. Luo Nanyi, don''t appear in front of me in the future. Even if we meet on the road, I hope that you can treat me like a stranger.


    Five years ago, you and I were aunt and nephew. Right now, I have nothing to do with you, not now, not in the future. So, don''t casually say the words'' I miss you ''to me, because I don''t need you to miss me, much less to care about me. Andstly, don''te back here anymore, because I don''t even want to see you. "


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and walked towards the door.


    Luo Nanyi replied calmly, "Ning Jiang, I like you. Before, you were my second aunt, but now you aren''t her. I''m like all the men in this world, I have the right to pursue you."


    Ning Jiang frowned slightly. Not only did she not stop, she even sprinted a few steps to the elevator. She pressed the button to go up and entered.


    When she closed the door behind her, she saw Luo Nanyi still standing in the doorway as before, looking at her without moving.


    She coldly turned her head away and pressed the button for the elevator.


    When the elevator door closed, she let out a small sigh.


    Are all men with Luo Family insane?


    Especially this Luo Nanyi.


    Did he like her?


    She really didn''t know when she had done something worth liking.


    She couldn''t stand his liking any more.


    She actually hoped that this uncle and nephew duo from Luo Family could get as far away from her as possible.


    When she got home, she went to take a shower. Then she took the book to the bed, intending to read it and sleep.


    It was almost ten o''clock and she was feeling sleepy when the doorbell suddenly rang.


    She frowned and looked at the time on the wall.


    Sote...


    She seemed to be able to guess who it was.


    She got out of bed and went to the door.


    The doorbell rang again.


    Ning Jiang said, "Who is it?"


    "Open the door."


    Sure enough, she didn''t guess wrong.


    She said, "It''s already sote, and I''m already


    ing to sleep. What''s the matter?"


    "Open the door."


    Ning Jiang said indifferently, "I''m sorry, I won''t be seeing anyone after 9: 30. If there''s anything else, let''s talk tomorrow." When you go back, drive carefully. "


    She went into the house.


    Luo Hanshang said, "I let the driver go. Are you sure you won''t open the door for me?"


    Ning Jiang didn''t reply. She had already returned to her room.


    This was his territory. If he wanted to enter, he could do anything he wanted.


    Luo Hanshang rang the doorbell a few times.


    However, Ning Jiang seemed to be determined not to open the door.


    Just when she thought that as long as she didn''t open the door, he would obediently leave, the sound of him knocking on the security door came from outside.


    At this time of the night, the surroundings werepletely silent. The noise he suddenly made was terrifying.


    Ning Jiang hurriedly got off the bed. Just as she entered the living room, she heard someone open the door opposite her and shout, "It''s still the middle of the night. Are you still going to let me sleep?"


    Luo Hanshang turned around and coldly nted his head, "Scram."


    Seeing that it was Luo Hanshang, the person opposite him quickly retreated back into the room and closed the door.


    Ning Jiang ran a few steps and opened the door. Angry, she shouted, "Come in quickly."


    Luo Hanshang walked in with a smile.


    She had just closed the door and turned around when he took her by the cheek and kissed her lips.


    Ning Jiang, smelling the strong alcohol in his mouth, pushed him away.


    He leaned against the wall and watched her devilish smile.


    Ning Jiang''s face was somewhat sullen.


    This uncle and nephew pair of Luo Family, isn''t this a bit too much.


    There really wasn''t a single reasonable person.


    Luo Hanshang pinched her chin flirtatiously.


    "What kind of expression is that? Are you angry?"


    "Luo Hanshang, if you''re drunk, then hurry up and go home to sleep. Don''t go crazy with alcohol here. I told you, I''m sleepy and I want to sleep."


    "Drunk?" Luo Hanshang smiled disdainfully: "Alcohol can''t numb me, but you can."


    Ning Jiang was depressed. He was already drunk, yet he was still trying to show off.


    "The driver has left, right? Then I''ll call the taxi for you." She turned and walked back into the house.


    However, Luo Hanshang pulled her back and pressed her back against the wall, "Ning Jiang, I want you."


    After he finished speaking, he forcefully kissed her lips again ??

 Chapter 180

    She struggled free and shouted, "Luo Hanshang, what are you doing? "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because you''ve drunk some wine."


    Luo Hanshang pinched her chin: "Don''t you always do whatever you want? You can, but why can''t I?"


    "Why don''t you reason with me?" Ning Jiang frowned. "I''m no longer your wife."


    Luo Hanshang''s eyes were filled with hostility. As he squeezed her chin, his strength increased by a bit.


    "You are."


    "I don''t ??"


    "If I say you are, then you are," Luo Hanshang''s eyes turned cold: "Don''t say something like ''not my wife'' again, otherwise, I will let you know within minutes how simple it is to make you be my wife."


    "What do you want to do now?" Ning Jiang frowned. "What happened after I became your wife? What about Qinxin? "


    "Don''t use Qinxin as a shield. You might as well admit that you don''t want to be with me, and that it would be better than using Qinxin like this."


    Ning Jiang felt a chill in her heart. "You''re saying I''m going to use her?"


    "Yes, you used her to get away from me. Five years ago, the day you made an agreement with me, Qinxin came to me and said that she was willing to quit and bless our marriage.


    But that day, after she finished looking for me, she got into a car ident on her way back to the hospital. Uncle Qiu also fainted due to excessive nervousness due to what the doctor said about Qinxin''s illness. The hospital called me. Am I supposed to ignore it?


    I''ve asked thedy boss of the dumpling restaurant to tell you to wait for me, but what about you? Have you waited? You haven''t, you should be secretly rejoicing in your heart, feeling that you can finally get rid of me.


    Ning Jiang looked at him with a bit of disappointment in her heart.


    Thus, he had always thought that her departure was intentional. Was it her fault?


    Luo Hanshang let go of her chin and grabbed her shoulders tightly. His head was slightly lowered, which was the same as her gaze.


    "I, Luo Hanshang, have never been abandoned before in my life. You are the first. Everyone has to gamble once. I am no exception. So, Ning Jiang, don''t think that you can escape from me."


    After he finished speaking. He took her in his arms. He could not let her leave his side. Never.


    Ning Jiang was a little anxious.


    Can a person really give up the person he loves and live with someone he doesn''t love for the rest of his life just for the sake of fighting for a chance?


    Five years.


    She couldn''t understand why Luo Hanshang was like this.


    "Cough, cough." Above her head, Luo Hanshang continuously coughed a few times.


    Ning Jiang nudged him and said, "I''ll go get you a ss of water."


    Luo Hanshang didn''t say anything and let go.


    Ning Jiang turned around and walked towards the kitchen.


    Luo Hanshang came to the sofa in the living room and sat down.


    Soon, Ning Jiang came out and passed Bai Kaishui to him.


    Luo Hanshang drank two gulps and said, "Tonight, I''m not going back."


    After thinking for a moment, she said, "I''ll go clean up the room. You sleep in my room tonight, I''ll go sleep in my parents'' room."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her, and just as he was about to say something, Ning Jiang had already said, "Ming Mei''s car is with me. Tomorrow morning, after breakfast, I will send you back to the Luo Garden."


    She turned and went into her room to make up the bed.


    At this time, Luo Hanshang also followed her in.


    When he saw the book she had ced on the bedside table, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    Many years had passed. Before she went to sleep, her habit of reading had not changed.


    Ning Jiang reced the bedsheets and came back to her senses. "It''s gettingte, you should get it over with as well ??"


    As she was speaking, Luo Hanshang had already rushed over and pushed her onto the bed.


    Ning Jiang yelled, "Luo Hanshang, what are you doing?"


    Luo Hanshang didn''t touch her either, he just turned around and hugged her, and said in a deep voice: "We''ll sleep together, I won''t touch you, this is my biggest concession, you know my temper, don''t resist anymore, otherwise, I will go back on my word."


    "You ??"


    "Go to sleep, it''s gettingte."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. "You don''t even want to take a bath?"


    "I won''t wash, you won''t let me touch you."


    Ning Jiang: "??"


    The next day, Ning Jiang got up early and went to the kitchen to busy herself.


    When Luo Hanshang came out of his shower and saw the simple yet warm breakfast on the dining table, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Once upon a time, she would asionally go to the kitchen, and she had always been good at it.


    Ning Jiang came out of the kitchen with two tes of fried eggs.


    Seeing him, she said: "You should eat breakfast."


    Luo Hanshang sat down and said seriously, "Thank you."


    Ning Jiang muttered in her heart. If he doesn''te, then she can have whatever she wants. It was because of him that she had worked so hard this morning to make breakfast.


    She said nothing and began to eat.


    After finishing her meal, she said, "I n to start working for Changxing Group next week."


    Luo Hanshang was displeased: "I told you to go to Datian Grouppany a long time ago, but now you''re telling me that you''re going to Evesting City?"


    "The business area that Datian Group covers is too broad, and the railway bridge area is also under their control. I don''t really want to deal with Luo Zhengcheng, that working environment is too a


    oying.


    Besides, in terms of bridge construction, Da Tian''s work was not as exquisite as Chang Xing''s. I like doing this, and for me, it''s better for me than Dajun. I also decided to ept Uncle Fu''s invitation after considering it for two days. "


    "The most important factor that you''re measuring, I''m afraid it''s because I''m in Datian Group."


    Ning Jiang looked at him with downcast eyes. "No, I''m only seeking truth from facts."


    "Thene to Da Tian and don''t drag down Changxing Company because of your decision."


    Ning Jiang put down her chopsticks and frowned. "What do you mean by that?"


    "You''ve already thought about it. I don''t think I need to exin any further."


    "Luo Hanshang, are you still being reasonable?" Ning Jiang frowned. If he really dared to act against Zhang Xing, she would definitely fall out with him.


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "I''m being unreasonable. The only thing I need to do now is to let you be honest and stay by my side. I don''t care about anything else." Whoever dares to stop me, I''ll take care of them. "


    Ning Jiang snorted, stood up and walked towards her bedroom.


    Luo Hanshang said unhappily, "Let''s eat."


    "I''m full." She protested loudly.


    After returning to her room, she changed her clothes, took out her car keys, and unhappily said: "You go downstairs, I''ll send you back to Luo Garden."


    Luo Hanshang pursed his lips and was actually angry.


    But whether she was angry or not, he wasn''t going to give in.


    It was better to have her by his side than Fu Zishu.


    Ning Jiang sent Luo Hanshang back to the Luo Garden.


    Luo Hanshang got out of the car and said, "Since you''re here, why don''t you go greet your grandparents?"


    "I don''t ??"


    "Grandpa and grandma didn''t treat you badly in the past, right? You aren''t even willing to give them a good morning?"


    Ning Jiang was speechless. That was what he would say.


    After thinking for a while, she got off the carriage and followed him into the garden.


    When the two entered the courtyard of Elegance House, she saw Qiu Qinxin walking out from the main hall.


    Upon seeing Qiu Qinxin, Ning Jiang thought that she had seen wrongly.


    Qiu Qinxin ?? How did it be like this?

 Chapter 181

    Upon seeing the two of them, Qiu Qinxin was also stu


    ed for a moment.


    She had a look of fear on her face as she stood there motionlessly.


    Luo Hanshang answered as if it was the past, "Qinxin, didn''t I say that you don''t have toe and say hello to grandpa and grandma every day?"


    Qiu Qinxin forcefully pursed her lips and said, "It''s alright. I have nothing better to do, so I came over to chat with Grandmother. It''s pretty good."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Ning Jiang and said, "Ning Jiang ?? "Long time no see."


    Ning Jiang smiled at her, "Hello, Qiu Qinxin."


    "You also came to say good morning to your grandparents, right?" She pointed to the direction behind them. "They are all here, you should quickly go in."


    Luo Hanshang said, "Alright, then go back and rest early."


    "Alright." She nodded and said nothing.


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Luo Hanshang seemed to know what she was worried about.


    He raised his hand and put his arm around Ning Jiang''s shoulder, bringing her into the room.


    The two of them walked out of the door. Just as Ning Jiang was about to turn around, she heard Luo Hanshang whisper, "Don''t look."


    Ning Jiang looked at him. Luo Hanshang said, "It''s a courtesy to leave people some dignity."


    She did not move, but followed him through the door.


    On thewn, Qiu Qinxin bit her lips. She turned her head to look at the two''s backs before instantly ru


    ing towards the door with a face full of tears.


    When the two of them entered the hall, Bai Ya smiled and said, "Jiang Er? "Why are you here so early today?"


    At the side, Luo Benru nced at Ning Jiang coldly, then turned around and said, "Wifey, I''m going to feed the parrot."


    Bai Ya rolled her eyes at Luo Benru. "Those parrots of yours are really more important than anything."


    Luo Benru did not reply and directly walked out.


    Bai Ya waved at Ning Jiang, "Jiang Er,e over here and take a seat."


    Ning Jiang smiled and said, "Grandmother, I won''t be sitting here. Today, I''vee to say hello to you and grandpa. In a while, I would like to visit my father."


    Bai Ya nodded. "If it''s anything else, I would like to keep you here for lunch. Since you''re going to see your father, I won''t keep you here anymore. But if you have time tonight,e over and have di


    er with Grandma."


    "Grandma, can I have another day? I just got back in a few days, there are a lot of things I have to take care of."


    Bai Ya sighed. "That''s true. You youngsters are just busy, unlike us old fellows who are very idle."


    "That''s not what I meant."


    "Grandmother knows. Grandmother doesn''t have any other intentions. I just want to tell you that I''m pretty free, soe find me whenever you''re free."


    "Ok." Ning Jiang nodded to her grandma, then turned around and said to Luo Hanshang, "Then I''ll go back first."


    "I''ll send you off."


    "No need, I''m going to the cemetery. Besides, I''m driving Mingmei''s car, and I have to go bring her a car when I get back from the cemetery."


    "I''ll get someone to bring the car back to Ye Mingmei for you. Anyway, I''m not busy today, so let''s go." He put his arm around her shoulders and walked out.


    Ning Jiang didn''t have enough time to retort and felt ufortable all over.


    On the other hand, Bai Ya, who was behind them, felt quitefortable in her heart when she saw this scene.


    Sure enough, her family''s Zhuoyi couldn''t bepared with Jiang Er.


    When they arrived at the courtyard, Ning Jiang left Luo Hanshang''s arms.


    She rolled her eyes at Luo Hanshang and said, "Don''t alwayse into contact with me in front of Grandma."


    Luo Hanshang couldn''t be bothered to care about her.


    Ning Jiang said patiently, "If you do that, grandmother will mistake me for someone who still has hope between us. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. I don''t want grandma to be sad because of me."


    "Then don''t make her sad. Come back and be your Mrs. Lowe."


    Ning Jiang nted at him. He really knew how to speak depending on the situation.


    On the way to the cemetery, Ning Jiang asked, "Qinxin''s legs ??"


    She looked at him, wanting to speak but then hesitating. "Is it always like this?"


    "That car ident five years ago didn''t take her life, but it made her limp instead. She''ll never recover from it."


    Ning Jiang felt an inexplicable sense of destion.


    A girl, at such a good age, had actually be like this ?? How pitiful.


    "Was the ident five years ago really this serious?"


    "If it''s not serious, why would I leave the dumpling shop?" He nced at her before continuing to drive, "Qinxin has undergone three major operations and has left behind many side effects. For a period of time, she was really self-abased and refused to even leave the door. For this, Uncle Qiu has been worried a lot.


    Later, in order to let her cheer up, my grandfather often let me take her around in various activities. However, she only dared to sit in a wheelchair. She dared not stand up and walk because she was afraid that she would be mocked for her limp.


    But one day, when she went to the washroom, she still heard unbearable rumors inside. From then on, she was never willing to go out through Luo Garden again.


    The Luo Garden is very safe, so Grandfather explicitly forbids anyone from talking about Qinxin''s feet, and also forbids anyone froming over to touch Qinxin. That''s why she usually dares to throw away her wheelchair and walk around alone. "


    Ning Jiang frowned. No wonder Qinxin had suddenly stopped when she saw them.


    It was no wonder that Luo Hanshang didn''t want her to look back.


    In the past, she had always thought that the so-called car ident five years ago was Qinxin''s way of keeping Luo Hanshang.


    But from the looks of it, she seemed to have a bit of the heart of a viin.


    In this world, there should be no one who would risk their life just to keep a man.


    Her heart felt heavy.


    For the first time, he realized that he was such a narrow-minded person.


    It was no wonder that Luo Hanshang would say that five years ago, she used Qinxin to escape from him.


    Now that he thought about it, he would misunderstand, so there was nothing wrong with it.


    Arriving at the cemetery''s entrance, Ning Jiang unbuckled her seat belt and said, "You can go back first. There''s a bus back to the city."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    "I''ll stay with my dad for a long time. After all, I haven''t been here for five years."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve already said that I will be very free today." He got out of the car with her.


    He went to the shop outside the cemetery and bought a bouquet of flowers and a fruit basket before returning to her. He said, "You take this up."


    Ning Jiang epted it. "Thank you."


    Luo Hanshang took off the bag on her shoulder: "Go and chat with your father peacefully, I won''t disturb you guys, I''ll be waiting for you in the car, you cane back anytime you want."


    Ning Jiang nodded and walked up the mountain.


    Luo Hanshang carried her bag and stood at the entrance of the cemetery, watching her as she started to climb the mountain. He went back to the car.


    Not long after he sat down, he heard her cell phone ring in her bag.


    He took out her phone and saw that the caller ID read ''Chuchen''.


    He was wary that it was a man''s name.

 Chapter 182

    A trace of displeasure appeared on his forehead as he directly picked up the phone.


    He didn''t say anything, but a tender voice came from the other end of the phone, "Da Jiang''er, are youing to see me today?"


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "Who are you?"


    The child on the other side of the phone immediately retorted, "Who are you? Why are you holding Da Jiang''er''s phone? Where''s Da Jiang''er?"


    Luo Hanshang said unhappily, "I asked first, so you answer first."


    "My mom said that I can''t casually tell others who I am, so you have to tell me who you are first before I can tell you who I am."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows. Brat, you sure are alert. "I''m Ning Jiang''s husband."


    "Liar, Da Jiang''er doesn''t have a husband."


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "You''re very familiar with Ning Jiang?"


    "Of course, we are familiar with each other. When I grow up in the future, I will marry Da Jiang''er and be her wife."


    Luo Hanshang smiled disdainfully. A brat that was still wet behind the ears actually dared to snatch a woman from him?


    "She won''t marry you. She''s mine."


    "She will," Chuchen shouted unhappily. "She''s not yours, she''s mine."


    "Mine." Luo Hanshang remained calm.


    "Mine!" Chuchen shouted in anger.


    Luo Hanshang grunted, "Mine."


    Chuchen was thoroughly angry and shouted: "What is your name? I want to challenge you!"


    "Luo Hanshang."


    "I''ve never heard of it. None of the people Da Jiang''er told me about were close to her. When I grow up, I''m going to fight you one-on-one. Before I grow up, you''re not allowed to hold Da Jiang''er''s phone anymore. Did you hear that, Luo Hanshang? "


    Luo Hanshang smiled. He was a bit curious, whose child was this? He''s got a lot of guts.


    Just as he was about to say something, a busy tone came from the other end of the phone.


    This kid, hung up?


    Fu Family, Fu Zishu held the phone that he just hung up from, and looked down at Chuchen.


    Chuchen said unhappily, "Little Dad, why did you hang up on me? I''m challenging someone right now."


    "Who are you challenging? What''s his name?"


    "Luo Hanshang."


    Fu Zishu was surprised, "Are you sure?"


    "Yeah, I asked him what his name was, and he said his name was Luo Hanshang."


    Fu Zishu frowned. "This man, why is he holding your mom''s phone?"


    He looked at the time. It was morning.


    Could it be that Ning Jiang, this damned girl, had gotten entangled with Luo Hanshang again?


    Or could it be that Luo Hanshang was pestering Ning Jiang again?


    While he was still in a daze, Chuchen said, "Little Dad, give me your cell phone. I want to keep challenging it."


    Fu Zishu rubbed Chuchen''s head and said, "That man called Luo Hanshang, you must stay away from him in the future. He isn''t friendly to Da Jiang''er at all, do you understand?"


    "But he said he was Da Jiang''er''s husband."


    Fu Zishu shook his head. "Da Jiang''er is pretty. A lot of people want to marry her. It''s understandable that he wants to be Da Jiang''er''s husband, right?"


    Chuchen nodded, "That''s right. Only then can I be Da Jiang''er''s husband."


    Fu Zishu smiled, but as if he remembered something, he asked again, "Did you tell him who you are?"


    "I said it already, my name is Chuchen."


    "No, what Little Dad meant was, did you tell him that you are Da Jiang''er''s son?"


    Chuchen shook his head with a calm expression: "Didn''t you say not to let anyone know that I am Da Jiang''er''s son? Of course I won''t. "


    Fu Zishu rxed a bit. He rubbed Chuchen''s head and said, "Brat, good job. Little Dad will bring you to the amusement park in a while."


    "Really?"


    "Why would I lie to you?" He said, "Go find aunty and help you change your clothes. We''re going out right now."


    Chuchen ran upstairs happily to find his auntie.


    Fu Zishu frowned. Luckily, Chuchen didn''t say anything.


    But... Luo Hanshang shouldn''t be suspicious of anything, right?


    This Ning Jiang, why did she give her phone to Luo Hanshang?


    He was really curious. What kind of ident had happened that he did not know about?


    It seemed that he couldn''t just let Chuchen call Jiang Er again in the future.


    Ning Jiang walked up to Ning Changhao''s grave in surprise.


    If it weren''t for the fact that her father''s picture was still on the tombstone, she would have thought she had found the wrong ce.


    Dad''s grave had been mended.


    The surrounding area even had the appearance of a small courtyard, and from the looks of it, it seemed to be rather grand.


    But she was puzzled.


    All these years, she hadn''te back, and her mother definitely wouldn''t do such a thing.


    That... Who else woulde here to help his father fix the cemetery?


    She withdrew her suspicions and decided to call the administratorter.


    Looking at the picture of her father, she squatted down and put down the fruit basket and the flowers.


    "Dad, do you miss me? All these years after I left, my life changed greatly, I became a mother, and I also have my own little softness. Your grandson is a very likeable and clever guy, and he loves me a lot. All these years, because of him, my life has be so boring."


    She knelt in front of the tombstone and muttered to herself for a long time.


    It was almost noon when Ning Jiang finally came down.


    When she got into the car, Luo Hanshang saw that she was sweating profusely. He turned the temperature up a few degrees.


    She looked around, took her bag from the backseat, and looked for her cell phone.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Who are you calling?"


    Ning Jiang checked her cell phone and said, "The cemetery''s administrator."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yeah, someone fixed my dad''s grave. I want to ask who did it."


    Luo Hanshang said calmly, "Just ask me."


    Ning Jiang didn''t even find the number, she turned her head and looked at Luo Hanshang in surprise, "You fixed the grave?"


    "I was the one who arranged for people to fix the tomb. It looked a bit shabby like before, not like the treatment I, Luo Hanshang''s father-inw, should have received."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. "You really know how to make your own decisions."


    But wait, son-inw?


    "Every time Ie here and see how chaotic it is, I feel like it will affect my father-inw''s mood. You know, I like to pursue perfection."


    Ning Jiang looked at him. "Youe here often?"


    "Every year, Ie to pay my respects to the ancestors. If my daughter isn''t here, I can''t just leave your father alone, can I? "


    Hearing his words, Ning Jiang felt touched in her heart. "Thank you."


    He pointed at her phone: "Just now, Chuchen called you."


    Hearing the name Chuchen, Ning Jiang''s heart rose to her throat.


    She looked at him and swallowed her saliva: "Chuchen?"


    Luo Hanshang frowned, "Why are you looking at me like that? Who is this child? You seem to be very familiar with each other. "


    Ning Jiang''s tightly clenched fist was instantly covered in sweat. How should she reply?


    Just now, what did Chuchen tell him. Did Chuchen leak it?


    Did he really not know anything, or was he testing her?


    Should she lie? Or tell the truth?


    If he was unwilling to let her go, then she ?? How long could she keep it hidden?

 Chapter 183

    Ning Jiang thought about it and said, "I watched Chuchen grow up. He''s a very cute kid."


    "Did you see him grow up? Whose child? "


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "I''m sorry, but it''s not convenient for me to tell you about this."


    Luo Hanshang snorted: "You really have a lot of secrets."


    He started the car and drove away. Ning Jiang looked at his calm face and felt relieved.


    It seemed like they didn''t have anything to talk about.


    "Right, you agreed to marry that kid when he grows up?"


    "What?" Ning Jiang wondered.


    "That brat wants to fight me one-on-one. He said that when he grows up, he will marry you as his wife."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and smiled. "Really?"


    "What? Did you really say that?"


    "Someone joked around with him and asked if he wanted a wife. He said no because he wanted to marry me when he grew up."


    Luo Hanshang disdained: "You''re just a little kid, you actually know how to look at women."


    Ning Jiang looked at him. Was he praising her?


    "The jokes of children are usually more interesting."


    "Hmph, what''s so interesting about that? I feel like there''s a problem with his family''s adults'' education. Such a small child, yet he wants to marry his wife."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. "Chuchen is just a child, a child''s childish words are always interesting. Just treat it as a joke and listen carefully. Why are you attacking his parents?"


    Interesting? He was going to steal his wife from him. Where did this intereste from?


    Luo Hanshang sent Ning Jiang to the building. After seeing her through the door, Luo Hanshang left first.


    As soon as she got home, Ning Jiang immediately dialed Fu Zishu''s number.


    At this moment, Fu Zishu was ying with Little Rascal in the amusement park.


    When Fu Zishu saw the call, he directly picked it up. However, just in case, he didn''t say anything.


    However, it was Ning Jiang who said, "Zishu, where are you?"


    "It really is you. Why was your phone with Luo Hanshang just now?"


    "Luo Hanshang didn''t leavest night. Today, he sent me to the cemetery again. When I was cleaning my dad''s grave, he put his school bag on his car."


    "He stayed with you?" Fu Zishu thought of a long action movie.


    Ning Jiang said, "Don''t think too much of it. We didn''t do anything, so he just drank too much and went over to my ce. I couldn''t chase him away, but I was afraid of making a ruckus, so I let him be."


    "This man didn''t do it on purpose, right?"


    Ning Jiang said, "I don''t know. I never understood him. He said that he just received a call from Chuchen. Chuchen didn''t say anything wrong, did he?"


    Speaking of this, Fu Zishu saidcently, "Luckily I taught him well. This kid is smart and didn''t say anything. But it seems like this kid''s initial impression of Luo Hanshang is very poor."


    Ning Jiang felt a sense of loss in her heart when she heard this.


    It was said that there was telepathic co


    ection between father and son. She wondered if Luo Hanshang had a good impression of Chuchen.


    Thinking back to what he said in the car today, about what happened five years ago, she felt a little conflicted.


    If he hade to the Dumpling Hall instead of going to the hospital five years ago that night, perhaps the oue would have beenpletely different.


    To be honest, she was ru


    ing away with the ball like this, so Luo Hanshang had missed out on the child''s pregnancy and growth. If he knew, how would he feel?


    There were some things that she really didn''t dare to think too deeply about.


    "Zishu, Mingmei wants to meet Chuchen. I''ll take her to meet you guys, and I also want to introduce Mingmei to you."


    "The child is currently ying quite happily in the amusement park. If I take him away, he might not be willing. With your current state, can youe out? If I get caught by the media, I''m afraid I''ll be very a


    oyed. "


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment and said, "Then ??" We''ll meet in the afternoon. After you guys have had enough fun in the afternoon, bring Chuchen to my ce. At that time, I will also invite Mingmei to my house so that there won''t be any problems. "


    "What if Luo Hanshang messes with you again? Let''s go straight to Hyatt. "At that time, I will not go. I will go to thepany in the afternoon. There will be a meeting and I will get to know Ye Mingmei. I am not in a hurry for this."


    Ning Jiang nodded, "Alright, I understand. Then, I''ll take Mingmei to Ai Yue first. When the timees, just send someone to send Chuchen over."


    After the agreement was made, Ning Jiang called Ye Mingmei.


    After lunch, Ye Mingmei went to Ning Jiang''s home early.


    Due to Song Minghui''s presence, the two best friends didn''t have enough to talk about yesterday.


    Now that there were no outsiders around, the two of themy on the bed and chatted affectionately for more than two hours.


    Around three o''clock, Fu Zishu called Ning Jiang and told her that the child had left.


    Only then did Ning Jiang and Ye Mingmei move out together.


    The two of them arrived at the clubhouse. Chuchen arrived in less than ten minutes.


    In Fu Family, Chuchen''s dressing had changed, and he now had the bearing of a gentleman from a wealthy family.


    As soon as he entered, he looked at Ye Mingmei, who was sitting on the sofa, and said, "Hello, Auntie Mingmei."


    Ye Mingmei was overjoyed when she saw this pretty face. She ran to Chuchen''s side and crouched down to grab his shoulders.


    "Wow, my Chuchen is way too handsome."


    Being praised by Ye Mingmei, Chuchen felt a little embarrassed.


    He looked at Ning Jiang and snickered, "Da Jiang''er, am I from Auntie Mingmei''s home?"


    Ning Jiang said, "Aunt Mingmei said that she wants to acknowledge you as her foster son. Are you willing?"


    Chuchen looked at Ye Mingmei and said, "I''m willing, but since Auntie Mingmei is so good-looking, of course I''m willing."


    "Wow ??" Ye Mingmei happily pinched Chuchen''s cheeks again. "Little guy, why are you so cute? You''re too much fun."


    Ning Jiang said in a speechless ma


    er, "Alright, woman, don''t pinch the face of a handsome boy like Chuchen. Come over and sit."


    Jing pulled Chuchen to the side of the sofa. She took out a gift from her bag and handed it to Chuchen.


    Chuchen asked, "Aunt Mingmei, can I open it?"


    "Of course you can, but you''re already my godson, so shouldn''t you call me godmother?"


    Chuchen chuckled, "Mom, then I''ll open it."


    He couldn''t wait to open the gift box. Inside was a limited edition model of a assembled sports car.


    Ye Mingmei asked, "Do you like it?"


    Chuchen hurriedly nodded. "I like it. I like it very much."


    As he spoke, he began to assemble them on the table.


    Ning Jiang said to Ye Mingmei, "This kid loves cars the most."


    Ye Mingmei felt that her present was a sess and she was happy about it.


    "What''s Chuchen''s name? It''s my first love, but it''s still early morning."


    "It''s not morning, it''s a sincere way of getting out of bed, an honest and sincere way of saying it."


    "What''s your name? It doesn''t seem like what you''d call a science student anymore."


    Ning Jiang chuckled. "I probably did the right one."


    As soon as she finished, her cell phone rang.


    When she saw that it was Fu Zishu, Ning Jiang said, "Zishu, are you done?"


    "Jiang Er, something''s happened."

 Chapter 184

    Hearing the two words, "something happened", Ning Jiang felt her heart tighten.


    She quickly asked, "What happened?"


    "Chuchen has been exposed."


    Ning Jiang became even more frightened as she stood up from the sofa.


    "How could that be?"


    "Didn''t I bring Chuchen to the amusement park today? Someone recognized me, took a photo of me and Chuchen, and uploaded it onto the inte. Although once the secretary told me, I let the public rtions immediately. However, this matter was still reproduced by quite a few people. There are rumors everywhere about me and my illegitimate child. "


    Ning Jiang clenched her fist and said nervously, "What should we do? If we implicate you, won''t it affect Changxing''s shares?"


    "I''m fine here, so there''s no need to worry about Zhang Xing. What I''m worried about is, if Chuchen''s face gets exposed, I''m afraid that good news reporters will dig up everything about Chuchen. When that happens ??"


    The more Fu Zishu said. Ning Jiang''s mind became more and more distracted.


    Yes, it was a serious problem.


    Nowadays, the ability of a reporter to dig up news was beyond amazing.


    Even if Chengshan Ind is a very sealed ind, but ?? She had lived there with Chuchen for so long that there was always someone who knew her and Chuchen.


    "Jiang Er?"


    Ning Jiang came back to her senses, "Zishu, I have to calm down. My mind is in a bit of a mess right now."


    "We need to settle this as soon as possible, but don''t worry too much. Let''s think of a solution together, okay?"


    "Alright."


    After hanging up, Ning Jiang sat back down. Ye Mingmei looked at Ning Jiang and asked with a serious tone, "What happened? Is it serious?"


    Ning Jiang nced at Chuchen, who was ying happily, then lowered her head to open her phone. She found the news about Fu Zishu and Chuchen.


    Ye Mingmei took the phone and read through the news before looking at her.


    "Does he have a strategy?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "I have to think of a way to achieve the best of both worlds. "Since we can''t implicate thepany, we can protect Chuchen well as well."


    Ye Mingmei thought for a moment and said, "Then let Fu Zishu tell the reporters in the media, this is my son. I''m a nobody, and no one cares about me before I get married. As my friend, Fu Zishu helped me bring a child for a day, and went to an amusement park."


    Ning Jiang looked at her and rejected, "No, definitely not."


    "Why not? Is there a better way?"


    "Mingmei, you''re not married yet. Even if you''re married, I can''t let you take the me for me. Besides, how are you going to exin to Song Minghui such a big son? Even if you don''t care, what will Song Minghui think? "


    After she finished speaking, she shook her head again, "Absolutely not. I ca


    ot ce my pressure on your shoulders."


    "If Song Minghui is even unwilling to take on such a small task with me, then what do I need him for? You don''t have to worry about that. The most important thing right now is to calm things down. "


    Ning Jiang still shook her head. "No."


    "Then think of a good idea."


    Ning Jiang exhaled. "There will be a good way. There will definitely be."


    She would rather let Chuchen''s identity be unearthed and Luo Hanshang hate her, than to let the i


    ocent Ming Mei carry the reputation of an unmarried child.


    This was not something Mingmei should bear.


    Ye Mingmei thought for a while and continued, "So, Fu Zishu is on the cusp of a storm these days. If someone else were to film him together with Chuchen, it would definitely be even more troublesome. Let Chuchene to my ce these days. Anyway, I don''t work, and I live by myself, so it''s easy to take Chuchen to kindergarten, and it''s also convenient to take care of him. Even if you go and see him, it''s still convenient. "


    Ning Jiang looked at Ye Mingmei. This ?? It seemed like a good idea.


    "But Song Minghui..."


    Ye Mingmei said, "We don''t live together again, actually we haven''t known each other for too long, and didn''t go as deep as you think. Besides, even if he did ask, I could say that it was a friend''s child. My friend went abroad, and I helped take care of the child for a while, but he couldn''t do anything about it."


    "Don''t say that. Men and women must be sincere to each other."


    She said, "Don''t worry, I naturally wouldn''t lie about something sincere, but there are some things that have nothing to do with him, and I don''t have to tell him about them. Besides, I can''t stand idly by while my friends need me most. Anyway, that''s the best thing to do at the moment, don''t you think? "


    Ning Jiang sighed, "Then I''ll call Zishu."


    After the matter was settled, Ning Jiang and Chuchen discussed it for a while. Chuchen actually agreed without a word to stay with Ye Mingmei.


    This was probably the legendary fate, right?


    After they left, Ning Jiang took a taxi back to the Shanshui Residence.


    When she entered the residentialplex, she saw Luo Hanshang''s car parked downstairs.


    But there was no one in the car.


    Puzzled, she went upstairs and opened the door, but was startled by the person inside the room.


    It was Luo Hanshang.


    She was surprised. "How did you get in?"


    "Use the key." As he spoke, he waved the key in his hand.


    Ning Jiang was about to touch her bag. However, she discovered that something was amiss. She had been deceived. The key in her hand was obviously used to open the door just now.


    She only had one set of keys and the other set was with Zishu.


    Luo Hanshang couldn''t possibly have the key to the house.


    "Where did you get the key?"


    "You gave it to me."


    "Luo Hanshang." Ning Jiang was helpless.


    "Alright, I''m ready."


    "How did you get the key?" Ning Jiang was slightly angry.


    His sudden appearance made her feel that there was really no privacy at all in this house.


    Fortunately, he listened to Zishu''s words this afternoon and didn''t bring Chuchen back. Otherwise ??


    Luo Hanshang said, "This morning, when you were sweeping the graves in the cemetery, I used your key to match it at the nearest ce with the key."


    Ning Jiang stepped forward and spread open her palm. "Hand over the key."


    "I won''t give it to you."


    Ning Jiang was displeased and her face turned ck.


    Luo Hanshang said calmly, "I spent my own money and got the right key. Why should I give it to you? I won''t give it to you. "


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Alright, then I''ll get someone to change the locks tomorrow."


    "Then try changing the lock. I do want to see which store dares to change the lock for you."


    "Luo Hanshang, this is my personal space. Don''t you think it''s really going too far for you to barge in like this?"


    "When you forced yourself to appear by my side and use me, didn''t you feel that you were going too far? "If you want to mess around, you have to return the favor."


    Looking at his serious expression, Ning Jiang felt a


    oyed in her heart.


    He had many reasons. All right.


    She snorted and went back into her parents'' room and closed the door.


    Luo Hanshang turned around and nced at her, then curled his lips.


    Was she silently allowing him to stay here at any time?


    Heh, even if she was angry, it was still better than being thrown out.


    Ning Jiang sat in the room for a short while. Fu Zishu called again.


    She picked it up, "Zishu, I''m going home."


    "Just in time. Let me tell you, I found a solution."

 Chapter 185

    Ning Jiang''s eyes were filled with anticipation. "What way?"


    "I discussed it with my dad and decided to a


    ounce to the public that Chuchen is my illegitimate son. As long as I acknowledge it, there''s no need for those boring media reporters to dig into Chuchen''s past."


    Ning Jiang raised a hand to support her forehead. What''s the difference between this and Mingmei''s method?


    If it wasn''t to implicate Mingmei, then it was to implicate Zishu.


    This was not what she wanted.


    She shook her head: "Zishu, this won''t work."


    "It''s not like you don''t know me. I can''t get married in a short time, so what can you do if you give Chuchen to me now? Besides, I''m not saying that I won''t let you two recognize each other after snatching him away. "Are you afraid that I''ll take this son for myself?"


    "You know that''s not what I mean."


    Fu Zishu raised his eyebrows, "Then don''t say such words to me that doesn''t involve anything. With the rtionship your dad has with my dad and the rtionship you have with me, there''s no problem at all for me to recognize that kid, Chuchen."


    "Zishu, I ??"


    "Don''t talk back, this is my dad''s opinion, but my dad said that after all, the child was born in your womb in October, so I must ask for your permission. If you don''t agree, then our brothers won''t have any other choice, so make your choice."


    Ning Jiang was conflicted and didn''t say a word.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Fu Zishu added, "If you don''t say anything, then I''ll take it as you agreeing. Let me tell you, it''s definitely not a long term solution for Chuchen to stay with Ye Mingmei. On the contrary, it''s safe and easy to take care of in my house, and there are many people who would take care of this young master here. Don''t worry, I definitely won''t lead him astray. "


    Without giving Ning Jiang a chance to speak, he said, "This is settled. I''ll go discuss the details with my father. You rest."


    After he finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone.


    Ning Jiang sat on the bed and hugged her pillow. Her heart was filled with a


    oyance.


    At the door, Luo Hanshang pushed the door open and came in. He leaned against the door and asked, "What''s for di


    er tonight?"


    Ning Jiang raised her head to look at him as a thought shed through her mind.


    Should she tell Luo Hanshang about Chuchen''s existence?


    "Ning Jiang, what are you daydreaming about? What are you going to eat tonight?"


    Ning Jiang came back to her senses. "Whatever."


    "The casual meaning is... You want me to do it? "


    Ning Jiang wasn''t in the mood to cook now. "I''m not cooking anyways. You can do what you want."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her. Was she really angry?


    He thought for a moment, then closed the door and went out.


    Ning Jiang was half-lying on the bed, looking depressed.


    After nearly an hour, Luo Hanshang opened the door again.


    He wore an apron and said proudly, "Come out for your meal."


    Ning Jiang looked at his current appearance and was slightly surprised. "You ??" Did you cook? "


    "Otherwise, do you think it''s made by a ghost? Come out."


    After he finished speaking, he closed the door.


    Ning Jiang skeptically got off the bed and walked into the living room. She saw two bowls of noodles and two dishes ced on the dining table ?? She shook her head with a smile as the egg was fried.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Since you don''t want to do it, then let''s do it this way."


    "Didn''t you never eat junk food?" She looked at him.


    Luo Hanshang looked down at the noodles and then looked at her: "You mean, I cooked the noodles and garbage?"


    "I mean. It doesn''t look that elegant. "


    Luo Hanshang nced at her and sat down. "This is my first time cooking. It''s already quite good to be able to cook like this."


    What else could she say?


    She sat down, picked up the utensils, and first took a bite of his egg.


    How to describe the smell?


    It was truly just a fried egg. There was no vor to it at all.


    As for the noodles...


    She took a sip, slightly salty. Other than that, there was nothing else.


    Luo Hanshang was the same as her. He only took a bite before throwing down his chopsticks.


    "I won''t eat anymore."


    Ning Jiang lowered her eyes and snickered.


    Luo Hanshang nted at her, "If you want tough at me, thenugh openly. I hate it when others sneakilyugh at me."


    "I won''tugh at the people who cooked food for me. I''m justughing, why didn''t you choose to live a life of luxury, and insteade here to suffer?"


    "Who told you I suffered," Luo Hanshang snorted: "You don''t know anything, so why are you spouting nonsense."


    "I''ll do it. Just you wait." Ning Jiang was toozy to argue with him. She picked up the two bowls of noodles and returned to the kitchen.


    Not long after, she reprocessed it and turned the two bowls of noodles into delicious noodles.


    Luo Hanshang was already sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    He nced at her. "You finished it so quickly?"


    "It was just a simple mix-up. Of course it''s fast."


    Luo Hanshang came back and tasted it again. He couldn''t help but smile.


    "It looks like I don''t have much talent in cooking."


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that there''s something Young Master Luo can''t do in this world."


    Luo Hanshang was not angry at all: "That''s why I said, the union between you and me is a mutual bond."


    Ning Jiang blushed slightly. Whatbination? This man really was ??


    "Why are you blushing? Are you wrong again? I''m talking about the bowl of noodles we work with. "


    Ning Jiangbai nced at him before lowering his head and eating the noodles.


    Luo Hanshang said while eating, "Did you watch the news? That good brother of yours is in trouble. "


    Ning Jiang swallowed the noodles. She also didn''t know if he had seen Chuchen''s photo.


    When he saw Chuchen''s photo, he wouldn''t suspect anything, right?


    "That''s nothing."


    "Heh, his illegitimate child has already been exposed. In the past, I thought he was slightly stronger than Luo Nanyi, but now, it seems that he''s pretty much the same as the Luo Nanyi of the past."


    When she mentioned Luo Nanyi, Ning Jiang could not help but think of the disrespect Luo Nanyi had shown her that night.


    She said unhappily, "Don''tpare him to someone like Luo Nanyi."


    Luo Hanshang said, "That child looks to be at least six or seven years old."


    Ning Jiang looked at him. "It''s not that big."


    "Looks like you know him." Luo Hanshang smiled.


    Ning Jiang said guiltily, "Luo Hanshang, don''t lie to me."


    "I just randomly made a judgment based on the child''s height. I didn''t mean to trick you. You were the one who said it quickly."


    Ning Jiang refused to answer him. She lowered her head and continued to eat.


    Luo Hanshang said, "All these years, you have only been in contact with Fu Zishu, and now that he has given birth to such a big illegitimate child, I thought of the child who called you before. I dare to guess, that kid, it can''t be the very brave Chuchen, right? "


    Ning Jiang raised her eyes and looked at him.


    Her eyes betrayed her again.


    Luo Hanshangughed heartily, "Seems like it is true. No wonder that kid is so arrogant. He is Fu Zishu''s son."


    Ning Jiang chose to remain silent.


    She didn''t want to lie, but neither did she want to answer these questions.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Seeing Fu Zishu ying with his son, I feel that this kid might be a good father."


    Hearing him say that, Ning Jiang''s brows slightly changed. She took advantage of the topic and asked, "Zishu really likes me."


    "No wonder."


    "What about you? Do you like children? "

 Chapter 186

    "I don''t really like children. It''s too noisy."


    Ning Jiang lowered her eyes and didn''t say anything else as she continued to eat her noodles.


    After the meal, Ning Jiang cleaned up the dishes and returned to her room.


    Luo Hanshangzily lied on the sofa, watching the TV and said, "That kid, Fu Zishu, is quite responsible. Come out and admit that the child is his."


    Ning Jiang walked to the side, picked up her cell phone and flipped through the news.


    At the side, Luo Hanshang said as if he was a spectator: "This time, Changxing''s shares are going to be very lively."


    Ning Jiang looked at him. "With a child, is there a guarantee that we''ll be linked to the shares?"


    "The point is, this child is an illegitimate child. The existence of an illegitimate child means that this heir''s character isn''t good enough. The current investors are all very careful, let alone having an illegitimate child. He didn''t even dare to casually let others know that he was in bad health. That''s why the owners of every business have their own private doctors. You must know that when a person loses, the person who lost will not be limited to themselves. "


    Ning Jiang felt a burst of sadness in her heart. She had implicated her Fu Family.


    Seeing Ning Jiang''s expression, Luo Hanshang said, "But you don''t have to worry too much. With Fu Boyuan''s ability, it''s not enough to make Changxing close. After all, Fu Boyuan is not considered old. "


    Ning Jiang didn''t say anything. She turned around and returned to her parents'' bedroom.


    Not long after, Luo Hanshang also followed, "Shall we sleep here tonight?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him with a serious expression and said, "Luo Hanshang, I want to rest alone tonight." Go to the next room and sleep. "


    Luo Hanshang noticed that she seemed to be in a bad mood, so he walked in and sat on the edge of the bed looking at her, "You were fine this morning, what''s wrong with you now? Who made you angry? "


    "No one has offended me. I just want to think about things in peace and quiet."


    Luo Hanshang knew that she must have something on her mind, but she didn''t want to share it with him.


    He got up and said, "Have a good rest."


    Ning Jiang was slightly surprised that Luo Hanshang had left just like that.


    Sheid on the bed and texted Fu Zishu, then deleted, edited and deleted again.


    It was the first time she felt that the word ''thank you'' was so feeble and feeble.


    In the end, she did not send the message.


    These two words, she thought, were definitely not what Zishu wanted to see.


    She didn''t need to thank him for his kindness. She still had a long way to go with Zishu, so there would definitely be a chance for her to repay him.


    The next day, Fu Zishu sent someone to bring Chuchen back from Ye Mingmei''s ce.


    Ye Mingmei hadn''t warmed up enough with Chuchen, but she knew that staying in Fu Family was better than staying in her ''dog den'', so she naturally let Chuchen leave.


    Perhaps it was because he had a


    ounced the rtionship between father and son, but for the next few days, Fu Zishu openly yed with Chuchen.


    In Fu Zishu''s words, it wouldn''t be weird for him to let everyone see it.


    Changxing Group''s shares had indeed been affected a little, but it was only a few dayster that everything returned to how it used to be.


    Since Ning Jiang had returned, she had rested for nearly ten days.


    It was time to go back to work.


    Although she promised Uncle Fu she would go to Changxing, she did not forget Luo Hanshang''s threat.


    Ning Jiang knew that she shouldn''t cause more trouble for Uncle Fu.


    Therefore, when she was having di


    er with Fu Boyuan, she also refused about going to work at Changxing.


    Uncle Fu didn''t get angry. Instead, he gave her a lot of blessings.


    On the second day, she officially returned to work at the Datian Group.


    Back to Bridge Construction Team Three, only then did Ning Jiang realize that the present Datian Group Railway Road and Bridge Construction Branch waspletely different from five years ago.


    Currently, Luo Zhengcheng was only responsible for the management of Team One and Two.


    Under Luo Hanshang''s privilege, Bridge Construction Team Three was under Jiang Shicheng''s sole responsibility.


    Almost all the work done by the railway road and bridge branchpany was covered by Bridge Construction''s three teams.


    This was because Jiang Shicheng was not only well-known, he had also dug out the backbone of Team One and Team Two.


    In other words, the branch now belonged to Jiang Shicheng.


    When they saw Ning Jiang again, the colleagues who had worked together before were all very excited and happy.


    Especially Lu Fei, who had been promoted to head of engineering department, said with excitement: "Younger generation Ning, I really didn''t expect to see you again"


    Ning Jiang walked up and lightly tapped Lu Fei''s shoulder, "It''s been a long time. Senior Lu, let''s continue working together in the future."


    "Of course. I''m very happy to work with you. Oh yeah, we''re having lunch together today."


    "Sure." After greeting everyone one by one, Ning Jiang came to Jiang Shicheng''s office.


    Compared to five years ago, Jiang Shicheng''s temples had turned white and he had aged quite a bit.


    She stepped forward and bowed to Jiang Shicheng, "Engineer Jiang, I''m back."


    Jiang Shicheng smiled benevolently at her, "Wee back, but we still have to say the bad things first. From now on, you and the project should not do this kind of thing, it can''t happen again, did you hear that?"


    Ning Jiang bit her lips lightly but didn''t reply.


    Seeing her reaction, Jiang Shicheng knew that she had a chance of leaving.


    He continued, "If you continue to be so irresponsible, I won''t let thepany give you any bonuses."


    Ning Jiang smiled and nodded. "Alright, I will do my best."


    Jiang Shicheng stood up and said: "Don''t you want to see the Panlong River Bridge?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "I want to see it."


    "It just so happens that I have to go out and do some work. The car needs to pass by as well. Let''s go together."


    "Alright."


    Jiang Shicheng brought her out of thepany, and when they passed by the Panlong River Bridge, the two of them got off.


    Ning Jiang stood at the end of the bridge, looking at the many cars on the bridge she had been involved in designing and building. She could not help feeling gratified.


    Jiang Shicheng said, "I''ve passed by this bridge countless times in the past two years. I believe you, who are standing here now, have the same feeling of pride too."


    Ning Jiang looked at him. "Yes, I think that''s what my father said before. Professional honor."


    "That''s right, Jiang Er, your father''s dream, is something that you and I have participated in and helped him aplish. In the future, your own dream will have to be realized step by step, and you will have to build a bridge with your own hands." That''s right, Jiang Er, your father''s dream, you and I have participated in and helped him realize it. This is what you youngsters should do. "


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and smiled. "Thank you, Uncle Jiang."


    Jiang Shicheng patted her shoulder: "Let''s go. Let''s go to the new construction site and have a look. "


    After getting on the car, Jiang Shicheng brought her to the construction site of the Obo Bridge, which had just begun construction.


    As soon as the two of them got out of the car, Ning Jiang saw the back of a man, who was wearing a work suit and was instructing the workers in an orderly ma


    er, standing not too far away.


    That back view looked like ?? It was somewhat familiar.


    At the side, Jiang Shicheng smiled and said, "It''s incredible to see him here, isn''t it?"


    Ning Jiang looked at Jiang Shicheng in bewilderment. "That is ??"

 Chapter 187

    Jiang Shicheng couldn''t help but smile: "Can''t you recognize it?"


    Ning Jiang was puzzled for a moment. "That back figure looks a little like Luo Nanyi."


    "It''s not a bit simr, it''s him."


    Ning Jiang was slightly surprised. "Why is he here?"


    "Hispany supplies equipment, cement and other building materials. He stays here for two to three days every week."


    Ning Jiang looked at Jiang Shicheng. "Theirpany?"


    "Yes, he is now the boss of Wuyang Group, specializing in road and bridge construction equipment and materials."


    Ning Jiang found it hard to believe. "He set up his ownpany?"


    "Not that he founded it himself, but he is one of the shareholders in thepany and, ording to him, he is the secondrgest shareholder."


    Ning Jiang frowned. She stared at the back view of the figure not far away with some suspicion. Was this really Luo Nanyi?


    "Actually, people change. It depends on how they orientate themselves." Jiang Shicheng looked at Luo Nanyi''s back.


    "When he first came to work with me, I didn''t have a shred of trust in him. After all, his father was the one in charge. I don''t know why he missed out on his father and came to work with me.


    Afterwards, his sincerity moved me. I tried to cooperate with him, but to my surprise, the result was unexpected. All these years, Little Director Luo has definitely changed beyond my expectations. "


    As Engineer Jiang was speaking, Luo Nanyi finished her work and turned around.


    Because of Ning Jiang''s eye-catching appearance, he was able to see her at a nce.


    He was slightly surprised as he walked over with a curvy lip and stared at her. "Yo, why are you here? Watch Engineer Jiang? "


    Ning Jiang thought back to that night, his disrespect, and his words. With a cold expression, she said, "Whatever you''re here for, I''m here for."


    Luo Nanyi frowned, "You returned to Datian Group?"


    "Can''t I?"


    Luo Nanyi''s expression turned serious. She looked at Engineer Jiang and said, "Engineer Jiang, you go ahead. I have something I want to talk to Miss Ning Jiang about in private."


    "Then you guys go ahead and talk, I''ll go ahead and take a look."


    After Engineer Jiang left, Luo Nanyi grabbed Ning Jiang''s wrist and walked to the nearby workshop.


    Ning Jiang shook off his hand. "Say what you want to say."


    "Why do you want to go back to Datian Group? Haven''t you ended this with me, Second Uncle? "Ning Jiang, I already have Qinxin by my side, can you ??"


    "That''s enough," Ning Jiang interrupted Luo Nanyi. "I know what you want to say, but I feel that you shouldn''t say these words to me. You should talk to Second Uncle. My favoritepany isn''t Da Tian."


    Ning Jiang said with a cold expression, "Is there anything else you want to say?"


    Luo Nanyi could probably guess why she came here.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Ning Jiang went around him and prepared to leave.


    Luo Nanyi turned around and said, "Marry me."


    Ning Jiang paused for a moment, then turned her head to give him a nt. "Are you crazy?"


    "Ning Jiang, these words came out of my mouth after some thought."


    "In that case, your careful consideration is truly immature."


    "Have you seen Qinxin?"


    Ning Jiang frowned. "What do you want to say now?"


    "The current Qinxin is very pitiful. All these years, I, Second Uncle did not mention anything about marrying her, and she was very clear that Second Uncle did not n to marry her, but as long as no new woman appears next to Second Uncle, she would not feel any pressure to stay in Luo Family. "


    Ning Jiang said helplessly, "I understand what you mean by saying all this to me. I have no intention of affecting Qinxin."


    "But your existence is a threat to Qinxin."


    Ning Jiang gave a disdainfulugh, "That day, you said that after I left, you always regretted it after saying those words to me. But Luo Nanyi, I didn''t see your regret at all. You felt from the bottom of your heart that in that marriage, I was the one who had to avoid it.


    At that time, since Qinxin was about to die, I should have given in. Now, because Qinxin had be a pitiful person, I had to give in to her. But why? Why must I be the one to avoid it?


    She wasn''t even willing to face reality head on with a woman, so why should she make others constantly yield to her? Is it because I am a healthy person with healthy limbs and because I am strong? "


    Luo Nanyi was at a loss as to how to respond to her usation.


    Indeed, what right did he have to keep her going?


    Ning Jiang was a bit a


    oyed, so she turned around and was about to leave.


    Her words were directed at Luo Nanyi.


    Qinxin was indeed pitiful. If the things that she had experienced were to be shared with her, she might not be able to remain as calm as she was now.


    She breathed out, "Don''te looking for me again, say something that I should or won''t do. I have no reason to listen to you. Luo Hanshang already hated me to the bones because of my abandonment five years ago. What can I do now? Can I go? "


    "It''s impossible for Second Uncle to abandon Qinxin, do you understand?"


    Ning Jiang didn''t seem to answer the question directly, but she did.


    Luo Hanshang wanted to keep her by his side and vent his anger from five years ago. Since Qinxin had already be a part of his life, there was no way he could leave poor Qinxin behind.


    So... The knot between the three of them was still unraveled.


    "Ning Jiang, really, marry me."


    Luo Nanyi continued: "Marry me, and break the control that I, Second Uncle, have over you. This way, even if you stay in North City, staying in Luo Garden, is reasonable. It will even be less of a threat to Qinxin."


    "Heh." Ning Jiang shook her head andughed. "You really sacrificed everything for Qinxin. Do you like her?"


    "Of course not, I just feel that this is a very reasonable choice."


    "And then? To be mocked by the whole world, Luo Hanshang can''t control his wife. He''s a trash, so he hates me even more. And I, Ning Jiang, was a slut, following my uncle and my nephew like a bus for a man to bully. You are the woman who took over Second Uncle''s chair for your nephew, and thus, your uncle and nephew are enemies? "


    Luo Nanyi said in a low voice, not saying a word.


    "Luo Nanyi, just now Engineer Jiang said that you have changed. He really appreciates you working hard right now, but why are you the one I saw previously, the one who couldn''t think? How much hatred do you have with Luo Family, for you actually want to turn Luo Family into a joke to bemented on and ced on someone else''s table? "


    Luo Nanyi frowned. He truly wanted to marry her. He didn''t want to care about any gains or losses.


    However, she obviously didn''t have such thoughts because she was too good at weighing the pros and cons.


    Smart women were often harder to deal with.


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "I''ll say it again, I don''t want to hurt anyone, so don''t say such offensive words. In the future, I will also be working here. It''s best for everyone to not interfere with each other and stay peaceful with each other. Otherwise, I will definitely not give in again. "


    After she finished speaking, she took a step forward and was about to leave.


    Luo Nanyi turned around and said, "What if I can bring you out of here? "Are you willing toe with me and nevere back again?"

 Chapter 188

    Ning Jiang felt a little displeased in her heart.


    She ignored him and continued walking.


    Luo Nanyi quickly stepped forward and spread her arms, blocking her path.


    "If I drop everything and take you away from here, to a ce where no one knows us, and start over, would you be willing?"


    Ning Jiang''s face turned ugly. "I don''t want to. Why would I want to leave with you?"


    "You are not willing, but it is not because you are not willing to let go of Second Uncle? "You came back for Second Uncle, but you said that you won''t hurt Qinxin. Are your words not against your heart?"


    Ning Jiang kept her mouth shut and let out a heavy snort. Then, sheughed sarcastically.


    "What about you? You said that you don''t like Qinxin, but every word you say, every word you say, is for her sake. Luo Nanyi, a person like you, don''t say you like me. It makes me sick, you know? "


    As she was about to leave, Luo Nanyi grabbed her wrist. "I really do like you."


    Ning Jiang cast him a cold nce, toozy to respond.


    However, he didn''t let go and said, "Qinxin''s transformation into a vegetable was caused by me."


    Ning Jiang stopped and looked back at him.


    Luo Nanyi said in a heavy voice, "Follow me, this is not the ce to discuss things."


    He brought Ning Jiang into the car and arrived at a seaside not too far away.


    Ning Jiang was waiting to hear what he had to say. However, he did not seem to be in a hurry. Instead, he slowly opened the roof of the car.


    Ning Jiang said, "I''m not here to enjoy the scenery with you."


    "I know," Luo Nanyi nodded. "There are some things that you might not understand, which require courage to speak out."


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows. He had courage just by looking at the sea?


    Heh.


    Then let him watch for a while.


    "Second Uncle, Qinxin, and I have been involved with each other for many years. In the begi


    ing, the person Qinxin liked was me, from her initial love affair to her being hurt because of me.


    I knew then that the person in her heart had always been me.


    However ?? At the begi


    ing, I didn''t ept her because, firstly, Qinxin wasn''t my type. I liked girls with an independent personality, and they weren''t weak, just like you. "


    Ning Jiang frowned. "Stop bullshitting me."


    Luo Nanyi added: "Secondly, it''s also because I always knew that Second Uncle liked Qinxin. This is Luo Family, and since I like Second Uncle that much, of course I wouldn''t fight over a woman with him. "


    As he said that, he smiled bitterly, "But everything was destroyed by my dad. You know, my dad, my grandpa, and Great Grandpa''s bloodline have always been at loggerheads."


    He slowly got his hands off the steering wheel and folded them in hisp.


    "That day, it was Luo Family''s family banquet, and there were a lot of guests in the house. I was with Second Uncle and Qinxin, and because we were happily chatting, we all drank a few cups of wine. After that, Second Uncle went back to the study room because he had business to attend to before the guests left.


    Qinxin didn''t leave and apanied me on my second round. During which, ''distant rtives'' came over to toast me, so I drank a few more cups of wine. At that time, I wasn''t on guard at all. I noticed that there was something wrong with my body. "


    He looked at her.


    Ning Jiang had been drugged before and also had the experience of drugging Luo Hanshang, so she asked, "Your dad got someone to drug you?"


    He nodded. "That''s a strong drug. I was lying on the bed and curled up into a ball. Just as I was about to call for someone to deal with it, my dad took someone and sent Qinxin, whose face waspletely red, into the bedroom."


    He still remembered that Luo Zhengcheng''s original words were, "As long as Luo Hanshang wants it, I won''t give it to him. Coincidentally, doesn''t this woman like you? "Tonight, you should properly greet her."


    He said helplessly, "My dad locked both of us in the house. A man and a woman, both with medicine on them. It would be hard to get away from each other. Although I tried my best to wake Qinxin up, I failed.


    Qinxin lost her normal consciousness. She only knew how to lean on others while I ?? I really can''t take it anymore. So... I touched her. It was Qinxin''s first time. "


    Ning Jiang said in surprise when she heard this.


    She had always known that Luo Nanyi treated Qinxin strangely well, but she had never thought that something like this would happen between her and Luo Nanyi.


    "When I woke up the next day, I regretted it. I thought that Qinxin would be upset like me, but she actually smiled andforted me, saying that it was okay."


    Luo Nanyi shook her head and sighed lightly, "When this happens, as a man, I can''t help but be responsible for Qinxin. Therefore, even though I know Second Uncle''s feelings for Qinxin, I still ended up with Qinxin. "


    Ning Jiang looked at him. He and Qinxin were once boyfriend and girlfriend?


    "Knowing that Qinxin and I have be boyfriend and girlfriend, I, Second Uncle, didn''t say anything. I just calmly bless us. However, since that day, he has always kept a distance from us, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    I can understand Second Uncle''s feelings, especially... After I knew how I felt about you, I understood even more. Seeing the woman you like right in front of your eyes, it''s actually not that easy to be with someone else. "


    Ning Jiang said in a low voice, "I already said, don''t give me as an example. I don''t want to be involved in matters between you two."


    "I''m just telling you, I understand this feeling."


    Luo Nanyi nced at her for a moment before her gaze once again fell onto the turbulent sea.


    "Great Grandpa started to introduce people to Second Uncle frequently. Every girl is a rich family''s daughter. As long as it wasbined with Luo Family, it could be used as a icing on the cake for both sides. And I, Second Uncle, am indeed starting a blind date.


    My father''s eyes reddened, thinking that Second Uncle is going to marry a rich young girl, and the one I''m going to contact is only the daughter of a servant. He became more and more unbnced, and started to openly pick on Uncle Qiu and Qinxin at Luo Family.


    Every time, after my parents targeted Qinxin, Qinxin would feel very sad. In order to not make me feel ufortable, she would go and talk to Second Uncle, and during that period of time, the protection that I, Second Uncle, gave Qinxin was something that I could never give. Lili, at that time, was very dependent on me, Second Uncle, but she said firmly that she didn''t love him. "


    Ning Jiang was a little angry when she heard this. She said in a displeased tone, "It seems like Qinxin has treated Luo Hanshang like a fool."


    To Luo Hanshang, Qiu Qinxin''s actions were not filled with good intentions.


    Although she said that she didn''t like Luo Hanshang, in her heart, she regarded him as the biggest backup.


    This Luo Hanshang was actually willing to do it?


    Now she finally knew how much he loved Qinxin.


    Stupid, stupid.

 Chapter 189

    Luo Nanyi frowned, "Don''t say that. She didn''t think of Second Uncle as an idiot. At that time, she was just habitually relying on Second Uncle."


    "Is that so?" She gave a disdainfulugh. "Then how did they find out afterwards that they really loved each other?"


    "I hurt Qinxin''s heart."


    Luo Nanyi sighed. "The second year with Qinxin, I really can''t stand the days of turning my good friend into my girlfriend. That''s why I often get mad for no reason. In the begi


    ing, Qinxin had endured until one day ??


    She saw me get drunk in a bar ande out with a model girl in my arms, and that day she scolded me for the first time. She said she wasn''t afraid that I didn''t love her because she could give me time and wait for me, but she really couldn''t stand my self-depravity.


    At the time, she asked me directly to break up with her. After returning to Luo Garden, she started to pack her luggage and prepared to leave. After all, the two of us, living under the same roof, would never see each other again.


    After Qinxin left, I, Second Uncle, stopped her at the airport. Qinxin said that she wanted to go out and rx, so the two of them left together. After they returned from staying outside for half a month, Second Uncle a


    ounced to Member of Luo Family that Qinxin is now his girlfriend.


    He lowered his voice and said, "In the end, I have let Qinxin down in this rtionship. However, Qinxin didn''t hate me for it. After being together with Second Uncle for a while, she took the initiative to look for me. She said she was grateful to me instead of hating me. Because of my injuries, she finally figured something out.


    In these few days when Second Uncle apanied her out to rx, she discovered that she could leave me, but she couldn''t leave Second Uncle. Perhaps that kind of reliance on Second Uncle was the true love. And I gave her my blessings. "


    Ning Jiang said in a low voice. Unknowingly, she had already fallen in love with him to the marrow of her bones, right?


    "Then what does her ident have to do with you?"


    "My dad schemed against Second Uncle. Qinxin found out about this. Qinxin wanted to rush over to inform Second Uncle, but the car she drove had an ident and fell off a cliff, "Luo Nanyi said, shaking her head:" Actually, from the begi


    ing, my dad was against Qinxin. He couldn''t see Second Uncle be happy, so he wanted to destroy Qinxin and make Second Uncle suffer. He really did seed. "


    "Your dadmitted a crime, why didn''t Luo Hanshang sue him?" Ning Jiang yelled in displeasure.


    "That was my father." Luo Nanyi looked at her. "Although he did all sorts of evil things to deal with Great Grandpa''s family, I know that he wants to fight for me. "I know his purpose, but how can I find Second Uncle to snitch on him?"


    She disdainfully said, "He did that just to not let you feel good about Second Uncle, what does it have to do with helping you fight for your family property?"


    "Of course there is. If Second Uncle went wrong, the board of directors will impeach him. When the timees, the Luo family will change hands, and he will be the best candidate."


    Luo Nanyi shook her head, "Things in the Wealthy ss are not as simple as you think. I clearly know that since my dad decided to do this, he won''t do it himself. He won''t leave any evidence and let Second Uncle capture him. All these years, because I hid this matter, I''ve always been in pain. "


    Ning Jiang was puzzled. "Then why didn''t Qinxin tell you about it when she woke up?"


    "Qinxin is so i


    ocent. I''m afraid she still doesn''t know that she was set up for that matter." Furthermore, based on Qinxin''s personality, even if she knew that it was my dad who wanted to harm her, she probably wouldn''t tell Second Uncle. She always said that she didn''t want to create trouble for Second Uncle. "


    Luo Nanyi looked at her. "I have told you everything. Now you should know why I treated Qinxin so well. I really owe her too much." Due to the rtionship between my grandfather and my dad, I owe a lot to Second Uncle, Qinxin, and Uncle Qiu. "


    Luo Nanyi said with a bitter smile.


    Ning Jiang looked at him. Strictly speaking, all of this had nothing to do with Luo Nanyi.


    What he owed her was just taking the me for his father.


    She could understand now why he had been so sloppy before.


    He was using this method to bnce his rtionship with Luo Hanshang and his father.


    He didn''t want to hurt anyone, so he chose to... Self-renunciation.


    But now that he had started apany outside, why did he want to suppress his father?


    She didn''t quite understand this point.


    Of course, she wouldn''t ask him if she didn''t understand. After all, this had nothing to do with her.


    The grudge between you two has nothing to do with me. I won''t be willing to leave with you just because I know about it. Luo Nanyi, you should make up for your debt yourself.


    Luo Nanyi looked at her, "But now, you are already involved between the three of us. Ning Jiang, you are no longer my wife, I have the right to pursue you, and the words I said that I like you are from the bottom of my heart. This is the first time in my life that I have confessed to a woman, do you believe it?"


    Ning Jiang''s voice was low as she looked to the distant seaside. "Whether I believe you or not, it doesn''t really matter. I just want to tell you one thing."


    She cast a sidelong nce at him, her gaze calm. "You have the qualifications to say that you like me, but I also have the qualifications to say that I don''t like you."


    "Then what about you towards me, Second Uncle? Do you like him? "


    Did she like him? She ?? She didn''t know, but every time she thought about Luo Hanshang, her heart would be different.


    "I have no reason to answer that question." Ning Jiang was very calm.


    Seeing her attitude, Luo Nanyi frowned. "Do you really hate me so much that you aren''t even willing to tell me the truth?"


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips. "I don''t really like you, but it''s not that bad. To me, you''re no different from the rest of thepany."


    Luo Nanyi looked at her and seemed to be slightly injured.


    Looking at his pitiful appearance, Ning Jiang couldn''t help but frown and shift her gaze away from him.


    "I''ve said everything I needed to say, can you send me back now? I don''t want Engineer Jiang to wait too long. "


    After a moment of silence, Luo Nanyi started the car and prepared to leave.


    When they got back to the construction site, Luo Nanyi said before she got off the car, "I hope you will take my words seriously. If one day you change your mind, I''m still willing to take you away."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and smiled. "You and I are from two different worlds. Even if I want to leave one day, I won''t look for you. You''d better hurry and find the true love that belongs to you."


    She got out of the car, closed the door, and walked towards Engineer Jiang.


    Luo Nanyi looked at Ning Jiang. How could he fall for this woman who was tougher than stone?


    He must be crazy.


    Ning Jiang''s cell phone rang before she could get close to Engineer Jiang.


    She looked down at the number she didn''t recognize and didn''t answer.


    Less than a minuteter, the call came back. It was the same number.


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment, then picked up the phone.


    A man''s voice came from the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 190

    "Hello, Ning Jiang. Hello, do you still remember me? I''m Song Minghui. "


    Ning Jiang frowned. Why would Song Minghui call her?


    "Hello, Mr. Song. How did you get my number?"


    "Oh, Ming-Mei gave it to me."


    "Mr. Song, without my permission, Mingmei would never give my number to anyone."


    "I have a special rtionship with Mingmei. We are an unmarried couple, we ??"


    Ning Jiang interrupted him. "Mingliang knows how to respect a friend. I hope Mr. Song won''t discredit her. Please speak the truth."


    Song Minghui felt a bit awkward. That day, when he saw her giggling, he thought that she was just a cute little sheep. So sharp.


    "Sorry, Miss Ning, don''t mind me. I found your number on Mingmei''s phone and saved it."


    Only then did Ning Jiang''s voice soften a little, "Mr Song, is there something you need me for?"


    "Oh, it''s like this. I would like to ask, if you''re lucky enough to have a meal with Young Master Luo tonight."


    Hearing Song Minghui''s words, Ning Jiang remembered the Luo Family Family Banquet from many years ago.


    That day, Luo Hanshang said Luo Family''s family banquet. They saw that anyone who was close to Luo Family would want to participate in the family banquet.


    Now that she saw Song Minghui''s performance, she did believe him.


    Ning Jiang said gently, "That may not work because Luo Hanshang is a little busy and has no time for it."


    "Then, may I ask when you guys will have time? I can give you a call to make an appointment again."


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "I don''t know either. I really don''t dare to answer for him."


    "It''s like this. Miss Ning, I have a very good project in my hands, and I''m in a hurry to talk to Director Luo. Can you rmend me for a bit because of your rtionship with Mingmei?"


    Hearing Song Minghui''s words, Ning Jiang was naturally in a bad mood.


    Her rtionship with Mingyue was actually being used by others as a bargaining chip.


    Whoever it was shouldn''t be too happy.


    Ning Jiang said, "I also want to introduce you out of respect for Mingmei, but I''m sorry. Business is a man''s world, Luo Hanshang never lets me get involved."


    Song Minghui refused to give up and said, "Then tell Young Master Luo, this time we''re having di


    er together, Young Master Luo is your husband, there''s no way he wouldn''t even give you this much face."


    Ning Jiangughed, "Mr. Song, with my understanding of Luo Hanshang, even if Luo Hanshang came out to eat this meal with you, he wouldn''t give you any face. This has nothing to do with giving face, he hates people who approach him with ulterior motives."


    Song Minghui was depressed again. This woman, why was she so hard to talk to?


    How did she be friends with the straightforward Mingmei?


    "I''m very sorry, Mr. Song. If it''s something else rted to life, I might be able to help you, but I don''t want you to use business matters to make use of my rtionship with Mingmei."


    "Don''t friends want everyone to live a good life? Ning Jiang, you should also hope that Mingmei can live a good life after she follows me. The reason why I''m in such a hurry now is also for the future of me and Mingmei. "


    Ning Jiang said, "I do hope that Mingmei can be good. If she needs anything, I will go through fire and water, but this does not include being used by others. Also, for a man, directly calling his girlfriend''s best friend is not a suitable behavior, please take note, Mr. Song. I still have things to take care of here, so I will hang up first. "


    She hung up.


    From the first time she saw Song Minghui, she didn''t feel very good.


    Because he recognized that he was Luo Hanshang''s'' wife '', his words had always been very official.


    Hebeled her a rich woman, which made her ufortable.


    If it were not for Mingmei, she would not have finished the meal there.


    This point was probably only noticed by Mingmei. That was why she would apologize when the two of them separated.


    Now it seemed that her feeling was correct.


    I hope he is sincere when he treats Mingmei.


    Engineer Jiang took her back to thepany after he finished his work.


    At lunch time, Lu Fei also came back to thepany.


    The two of them went to the restaurant together. Lu Fei told her about his recent developments.


    He was married, had a lovely son, and was three years old.


    To show off, he even pulled the child''s picture out of his phone and showed it to Ning Jiang.


    "Look, isn''t it cute?"


    Ning Jiang looked at the photo and couldn''t help butugh. "This chubby little face is indeed adorable."


    "This kid is especially interesting. The first time he spoke, he called his father, which made his mother anxious. She told him, "Call him mother, but he is still the one calling me father, calling me father so happily. Everyone says that my daughter is father''s intimate little cotton-padded jacket, I feel that this son of mine is not bad, there was a time ??"


    Hearing Lu Fei''s nagging, Ning Jiang became a little dazed.


    If Luo Hanshang knew about Chuchen''s existence, would he be as happy as Lu Fei?


    Although he said that he disliked children making noise, if it was his own, then he would definitely like it, right?


    Seeing Ning Jiang in a daze, Lu Fei said embarrassedly, "Am I being too long-winded?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "No, it''s just that I feel that your life these past few years must have been very fulfilling."


    "Isn''t that so? Life has changed its trajectory, and I no longer have the same goal as before. My job is very tiring, but my life is very blissful."


    After work in the afternoon, Ning Jiang took a taxi back to the Shanshui Residence, but her phone rang.


    It was Ye Mingmei.


    Because Song Minghui came looking for her and said something bad about Ning Jiang, Ye Mingmei was very angry and asked him what he had done.


    He told Ye Mingmei about how he had called Ning Jiang. Ye Mingmei scolded him and immediately called Ning Jiang to apologize.


    "Jiang Er, really, I swear, this really has nothing to do with me. "Song Minghui just wants to seed and go crazy."


    After Ye Mingmei exined for a long time, Ning Jiang smiled and said, "It''s fine, I don''t care. Can you stop thinking about it?"


    "In the future, if that bastard wants your help again, you can tell me. I''ll deal with him."


    Ning Jiang said, "What do you mean by ''deal with'' or ''not deal with''? Don''t mention it, if I don''t help him, in his eyes, it might be a little unkind. But I''m doing this for his own good, you''ve also seen Luo Hanshang before, you should know his temper. If you really meet him, Luo Hanshang will not give Song Minghui any face."


    "I know, that''s why I said he hates it."


    Ning Jiang shrugged, "I''m a person who doesn''t know how to talk. Song Minghui might have a lot of opinions about me, so why don''t you exin them to me."


    "He deserves it."


    Ning Jiang smiled. After chatting for a while, they hung up.


    When she walked down the stairs, she was suddenly stopped by a group of people rushing out from the side.


    She took a few steps back, rmed.


    What was going on?

 Chapter 191

    How did the reporters find this ce?


    She turned to run, but was already surrounded.


    A reporter holding a microphone with a website logo asked: "Miss Ning, I have not heard from you for the past few years, could I ask if you have been living in North City all this time?"


    "Miss Ning, can you tell me about your current marriage rtionship with Director Luo?"


    "Miss Ning, the media has revealed that there is a new partner by Director Luo''s side. What do you think of this matter?"


    "Why do you live here alone?"


    The series of questions caused Ning Jiang to have a headache.


    How did the reporters know she lived here?


    She reminded herself to stay calm. She immediately said, "Friends reporters, I don''t know how you found this ce, but I''m sorry, I''m not going to answer any of your questions. Please move aside, I want to go upstairs to rest for a while."


    However, no one gave in. Someone continued, "Miss Ning, please answer our question. Have you been missing for the past five years?"


    "ording to our investigation of the residents of the small district, they don''t seem to have seen Miss Ning here."


    Ning Jiang frowned. "Everyone, can you please step aside?"


    Still no one moved.


    Ning Jiang became impatient. "Get out of the way, what''s with your professional ethics? Are you all going to stand around those who don''t want to be interviewed?"


    "We are journalists. We have the right to let the public know the truth."


    Ning Jiangli looked at the reporter, "Firstly, I have not done anything against thew. Secondly, I am not a public figure, so I have no reason to reveal my private life to the public. The public also have no right to pry into my privacy.


    "Miss Ning, are you refusing the interview so that you can hide the truth?"


    Ning Jiang almostughed out of anger when she heard this.


    Sometimes she felt that journalism was truly a noble profession.


    Sometimes, however, she felt that some of the reporters were like rat droppings.


    Before she could say anything, Luo Hanshang''s cold voice came from behind her.


    "Could it be that my lover''s words were not clear enough?"


    His voice quickly attracted the attention of all the reporters.


    Ning Jiang also looked at him, who was standing outside the crowd.


    "If you really don''t know what the definition of a reporter is, then go back and read more. Don''te out and embarrass yourself."


    As Luo Hanshang said this, he walked to Ning Jiang''s side and naturally put his arm around her shoulders.


    "My lover has always kept a low profile. asionally, she would return with me to the ce where she lived with her parents for a few days. What, when she returned to her parents'' home, did you all want to broadcast the news?"


    "Director Luo, the reason why we are here interviewing your wife is because the public is very curious about her disappearance, so ??"


    "Is my lover an actor star? Others are curious, but we have to tell them where we are? This is our own way of life, and it''s their turn to be curious? In the future, whoeveres to disturb us will bear the consequences. "


    With that, he put his arm around Ning Jiang''s shoulders and walked towards the door.


    This time, the people blocking the way automatically dispersed.


    The two of them returned home together.


    After changing her shoes, Ning Jiang ran to the bedside and closed the curtain. She looked down through the gap in the window.


    Although it was a little far away, she could clearly see that some of the reporters still hadn''t left.


    She turned around and looked at Luo Hanshang: "Why did youe at this time ande out to help me? Aren''t you afraid that these reporters will go back and write nonsense?"


    "Let them write it."


    Ning Jiang walked up to the sofa and looked at him, who had already sat down. "Qinxin will feel sad."


    Luo Hanshang cast a cold nce at her: "I didn''t know that you would care so much about her."


    Ning Jiang gloomily sat beside him. "If Qinxin sees that the news hurt her heart, don''t me me. I won''t take the me for this."


    Luo Hanshang didn''t want to discuss Qinxin with her.


    "How did the media know you were back?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "I don''t know either. Just now, when they suddenly rushed out from the side path, they gave me a fright."


    Luo Hanshang took out his cell phone and dialed Cheng Yong''s number.


    "Just now, there was a reporter interviewing Ning Jiang at the Shanshui Residence. One of the media came from the Inte. Send someone to find out where they found out about Ning Jiang''s return."


    "OK, Director Luo."


    After hanging up, Luo Hanshang asked, "Have you had di


    er?"


    Ning Jiang pointed at the kitchen and said, "I haven''t eaten yet. I was just preparing to cook."


    "Then do it, I want something lighter tonight."


    Ning Jiang red at him before turning around and entering the kitchen.


    This was the first time she had seen such a picky man stuck in someone else''s house.


    He had quite a few bad habits.


    She stir-fried two vegetarian dishes and quickly steamed the rice.


    The two of them were like an ordinary couple, sitting at the dining table and eating together.


    Luo Hanshang said, "This dish is a little salty."


    Ning Jiang nted at him, "If you don''t like it, then don''t eat it."


    "I''m just giving my opinion."


    "You''re not involved in anybor, so you''re not qualified toment."


    Luo Hanshang chuckled and shook his head.


    Ning Jiang was a


    oyed. "Why are youughing at me? You have an objection. "


    "In my entire life, I''ve only met a woman who was out of the ordinary. She dared to directly call me by my name and contradict me by opposing my opinion." Luo Hanshang said and thought in his heart, but he didn''t have any temper.


    "In these past few years when you weren''t here, my life has been raised up high like before. No matter what others say about me behind my back, no one dares to scold me in front of me. "You won''t understand how boring my life is."


    Ning Jiang looked at him. He was saying ?? He had been very lonely all these years?


    "Ning Jiang, do you know why I insisted on keeping you by my side? Because, as long as you are here, I can feel the joy of being treated equally. "


    Ning Jiang felt a bit awkward when she heard him say that.


    How sad must he be to say this to her?


    She took a deep breath, scooped up a handful of cabbages, and put them in his bowl.


    Then, she raised her eyebrows andughed evilly, "This dish is a bit salty, so try some more. I''m afraid that I''ll get fat from eating too salty."


    Luo Hanshang smirked, "Am I not afraid of being fat?"


    "You are a male god. Even if you are fat, others will only say that you are a robust male god. Eat, eat."


    Luo Hanshang shook his head and smiled.


    After the meal, Luo Hanshang looked at the time and said, "Go inside and clean up."


    Ning Jiang went to the kitchen to clean up the dishes before going to the bedroom to take a bath.


    Seeing that there was no activity in the bedroom, Luo Hanshang walked in, but all he saw was her in pajamas lying on the bed, reading a book.


    He was speechless. "I told you to pack your things, why did you lie down after showering?"


    "Tidy up what?" She didn''t understand.


    "The documents and necessities to be brought back to the Luo Garden to live."


    Ning Jiang was stu


    ed for a moment. She wanted to go back to the Luo Garden to live?

 Chapter 192

    "Why do I need to return to the Luo Garden?"


    Luo Hanshang pointed in the direction of the door and said, "Do you want to deal with the reporters here every day?"


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "Then it''s not like I can only go to Luo Garden, I can go to Mingyue''s home and stay there for a few days."


    "Ye Mingmei is reliable?"


    "Of course, she''s my best friend ??"


    "Does she have a boyfriend named Song Minghui?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him in shock. "How did you know?"


    "Cheng Yong just called me. He found out that the first person to divulge the information to the reporters was this Song Minghui. I got someone to investigate his background and it was very easy to find out who the people around him are."


    Ning Jiang''s face darkened. What did Song Minghui want to do?


    Besides, he didn''t even know where he lived. How did the addresse to light?


    "A true friend will not betray you."


    Ning Jiang red at him coldly. "Mingliang won''t betray me."


    "The facts are in front of me."


    "Song Minghui is Song Minghui. It''s beautiful, but it''s also beautiful. Don''t confuse them with one another."


    With that, she walked to the side with a cold expression. Obviously, he had said Ye Mingmei was in the wrong and she was angry.


    Luo Hanshang calmly sat on the bed: "You trusted your friend, but you didn''t believe me?"


    "Because I know Mei-liang, she would never casually tell Song Minghui where I live."


    "Then how do you exin the current situation?"


    Luo Hanshang spread out his hands, "You think I''m lying?"


    Ning Jiang turned around and leaned her back against the windowsill, "I don''t think so. I think there''s something wrong with that Song Minghui. He called me this morning and wanted me to ask you out to have di


    er with him because he has something to discuss with you."


    I asked him how he knew my number, and he said it was Brightmoon who gave it to him, but I said it was impossible. After cheating him a few times, he admitted that he had secretly found my number on Brightmoon''s cell phone. "


    "He can get your cell phone number on his cell phone. What about your home address? Ye Mingmei wouldn''t put your home address in her phone, right? "


    Ning Jiang frowned. Indeed, Mingliang knew where she lived and wouldn''t do such a thing.


    But she would never betray her.


    How did Song Minghui find out?


    Luo Hanshang said, "You have such a big piece of news here. The reporters haven''t gotten the news from your mouth for the past five years, do you think they will be willing? Now that Young Mistress Luo Family has appeared, this is hot news to the reporters. If they want to investigate what happened to you in the past five years, how hard could it be? "


    Mentioning the investigation, Ning Jiang''s heart tightened. That''s right.


    Luo Hanshang continued: "If you don''t want to be the subject of investigations by the reporters, besidesing back with me to Luo Garden to break the rumors, is there any other way?"


    Ning Jiang lowered her eyes. It seemed that she really had no other choice.


    However, she really did have a headache.


    She felt that returning to the Luo Garden was not a good thing for her.


    In the end, Ning Jiang still followed him back.


    Walking into the Luo Family gate again, it was different from thest two times she came to visit her grandfather and grandmother.


    At the time, she had no intention of living here, so she was at peace. But now, she was very uneasy.


    Luo Hanshang''s car stopped in front of Hanyi House''s backyard. Ning Jiang said: "I''m not suitable to live here right now, can you arrange a ce for me to stay?"


    "Other than here, there''s no ce for you to live at Luo Garden."


    "I ??"


    Luo Hanshang didn''t listen to her. He got out of the car, walked around her car, and opened the door.


    "Let''s go."


    Ning Jiang hesitated, but didn''t move.


    Luo Hanshang bent his body and carried her out of the car.


    Ning Jiang eximed, "Hey, what are you doing? Let me down, I can walk by myself."


    "I gave you a chance just now, but you didn''t leave on your own. Now you want to leave on your own, there''s no way."


    "Luo Hanshang, are you still being unreasonable? Let me down."


    "This is my territory, you have to listen to me." He stared at her, a smile on his face.


    Ning Jiang was speechless. There were servants not far away.


    She was so ashamed that she buried her face in his neck.


    When they got back to the house, Luo Hanshang was going to carry her to the second floor. Ning Jiang grabbed the banister with one hand. "I don''t live upstairs."


    "Then we''ll live downstairs together?"


    Ning Jiang frowned. "You ??"


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows and smiled charmingly: "Let go, or I''ll carry you downstairs to your bedroom. We can live together, that''ll be fine."


    Ning Jiang released her hand and looked at the man speechlessly.


    Five years ago, she could bepletely threatened by him.


    Five yearster, it was the same. Was this man her natural enemy?


    The hateful Song Minghui, it was all his fault. If he didn''t find trouble with her, how would she have fallen to such a state?


    Luo Hanshang put her down after they got back to the room.


    Ning Jiang said depressingly, "Do me a favor."


    "Speak." He was curious, though, as to what she could ask of him. She had rarely asked of him before.


    "Help me investigate Song Minghui secretly."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "You still think this has nothing to do with Ye Mingmei?"


    "Not that I feel, I''m sure," Ning Jiang said firmly. "Song Minghui''s despicable behavior makes me feel that he''s not very decent. That''s why I wanted to investigate him to prevent him from bringing harm to the future."


    Luo Hanshang shook his head in disdain.


    Ning Jiang was displeased. "What kind of expression is that?"


    "It''s best if you don''t interfere in other people''s matters."


    Ning Jiang knew this as well, but ?? What if Song Minghui isn''t a good person?


    "I just don''t want Mingmei to get hurt."


    "If Ye Mingmei really loves that man, do you think you can stop her?"


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment, then looked at Luo Hanshang and asked for his opinion.


    "Then... Do you mean that I shouldn''t investigate at all? "


    Luo Hanshang hugged his chest, "Investigation is possible. Since this man betrayed his fiancee''s best friend today, it means that he is not a good person. This investigation will not be good. You should be mentally prepared."


    "Then there''s no need to investigate," she shook her head. "If this person is really a bastard, but doesn''t let me tell Mingmei, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get through myself."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her troubled expression and couldn''t help but to rub her head: "Check first. After you''re done, I''ll think of a way for you."


    He would have been content if she had treated him half as well as she treated her friend.


    Ning Jiang looked at him. "You have a good idea."


    "I can think of a way, but we''ll see when the timees," he said, rubbing her head again. "I''m going to take a bath."


    Ning Jiang did not say anything.


    When Luo Hanshang walked to the bathroom door, there was a knock on the door.


    "Young Master, Miss Qinxin is here."

 Chapter 193

    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang.


    Why did she feel such a sense of guilt?


    She clearly didn''t do anything with Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang was quite calm. As he walked towards the door, he said to Ning Jiang, "I''ll go take a look."


    Ning Jiang nodded.


    When he went downstairs, Qinxin smiled at him and said, "Hanshang, this is a dessert I made myself. I''ll give it to you to taste."


    Luo Hanshang nodded and let the servant take it.


    "Don''t do that anymore at thiste hour."


    "Didn''t I have nothing better to do? I made some in the afternoon and sent it to grandpa and grandma. This furnace just came out of the pot, so I specially made it for you."


    Luo Hanshang replied, "Alright, I''ll eat in a while. You should go back and rest early as well."


    Qiu Qinxin smiled at him and looked upstairs. "When I came in just now, I heard them discussing, saying ?? Miss Ning is back? "


    Luo Hanshang said calmly, "Yes, I just brought her back."


    Qiu Qinxin nodded, "Then ?? Bring this dessert to Miss Ning for her to try as well, I won''t disturb your rest any longer, good night. "


    "Sis Chen, send Miss Qiu back."


    "No need, no need. I''ll slowly go back myself." As Qiu Qinxin spoke, she turned around and left.


    Arriving at the courtyard, she raised her head and looked in the direction of the stairs.


    The gentleness in her eyes earlier had been reced by coldness.


    After a moment, she limped out of the darkness.


    Luo Hanshang returned to his room. Ning Jiang stood up and asked, "Did Qinxin leave?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at her nervous expression and couldn''t help but to smile: "What are you nervous about?"


    "I''m not nervous."


    Luo Hanshang walked in front of her and poked her forehead with his finger, "Rx, Qinxin won''t fight with you for me."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. "Who wants to rob you? I don''t need it either, okay?"


    Luo Hanshang moved closer to her ear and smiled evilly: "Yes, I want you."


    Ning Jiang blushed and pushed him away.


    However, his chest was as solid as a city wall.


    When she pushed him, he was fine, but she still instinctively fell backwards.


    Because the bed was behind her legs, she only had to take one step back before falling onto the bed.


    Seeing that, Luo Hanshang jumped onto her with an evil smile, "You can''t wait any longer?"


    Ning Jiang patted his shoulder. "You''re pushing me down."


    "I want to suppress you."


    She blushed, "Luo Hanshang, can you be more serious?"


    "If a man is too serious in front of you, it only proves that you''re not attractive."


    She rolled her eyes. "Thank you so much. I''m willing to be unattractive."


    "Then, do you think I have no self-control? To me, you are still a fatal temptation."


    He squeezed her cheek and kissed her.


    Ning Jiang pushed him, this a


    oying guy.


    She knew that nothing good was going to happen if she came here. See, her premonition hade true.


    At first, she thought about how to reject him.


    But slowly, his kiss became more and more dedicated, and it even made her chaotic. Unknowingly, she also started to cooperate.


    Their passion was like dry firewood, burning hotter and hotter.


    However, Luo Hanshang''s phone suddenly rang.


    Ning Jiang''s mind immediately cleared up.


    She pushed Luo Hanshang away and said, "Your phone rang."


    "I''m not answering the phone." He put a hand on her cheek, lowered his head, and kissed her again.


    The phone''s ringtone disappeared, but very quickly, it rang again.


    Ning Jiang shook her head and avoided his kiss. She took the opportunity to cover his mouth that was about toe over again. "Answer the phone."


    Luo Hanshang was a bit irritated. He was about to seed, but he wanted to see who it was that called at this time.


    He got out of bed, walked to the table beside the door and picked up his mobile phone.


    It was Qiu Qinxin.


    He frowned and unhappily picked up the phone, "Hello."


    Qiu Qinxin''s voice was very gentle: "Hanshang, I forgot to ask you just now, will Miss Ning live here forever?"


    "Right."


    "Then help me ask her if she has time on Saturday. I''d like to ask her to make dessert with me. "


    "Are you inviting her?" Luo Hanshang frowned.


    "That''s right, Miss Ning is a kind person, she wouldn''tugh at my legs, right?"


    "Of course not."


    Hearing his confident tone, Qiu Qinxin closed her eyes and bit her lips. She then smiled and said, "Yeah, I don''t think she will. Five years ago, because of me, her marriage to you was affected. Now, I want to make up for something. Can you help me ask if she''s willing to make snacks with me? After all, that''s all I can do. "


    Luo Hanshang looked at Ning Jiang and said, "Alright, I understand. I will tell her."


    After hanging up, Luo Hanshang said to Ning Jiang, "Qinxin asked you to make dessert together with her on Saturday. Do you want to go?"


    Ning Jiang was surprised. "Does she know that I live here?"


    "She just came to deliver the snacks. I told her that."


    Ning Jiang heaved a sigh of relief.


    Luo Hanshang said, "You don''t need to put too much pressure on Qinxin. She asked you out because she knows that you are kind and easy to get along with. All these years, you are the first person Qinxin is willing to contact.


    Ning Jiang didn''t say anything, but in her heart, she was thinking.


    She was someone who loved to offend people with her words. How could she enlighten others?


    This was not something she was good at.


    Besides, what could she talk about with Qinxin?


    Luo Hanshang threw his phone to the side, walked to her side and hugged her, wanting to continue what happened just now.


    However, Ning Jiang turned her face to the side and said, "Hurry up and take a bath. I''m going to bed."


    "I haven''t finished what I was doing just now."


    Ning Jiangbai said, "Don''t push yourself too far. I wasn''t


    ing on doing anything with you just now."


    "But your body is truly more honest than your mouth."


    Ning Jiang blushed. It was really embarrassing just now ?? Why did he take her into the ditch again?


    She snorted, "Then my body must obey the orders of my mouth. Mr. Luo, please take a bath. I''m going to sleep. Good night."


    Shey down on the bed with her back to him.


    She was lying in her former position.


    Luo Hanshang smirked. This woman had already epted her fate.


    This was because from the moment she entered to the moment sheid down, she had never once said that she should not sleep in this room.


    Luo Hanshang went to the bathroom. Ning Jiang slowly opened her eyes.


    It had been five years, and the furnishings of this room were exactly the same as the day she had left it five years ago.


    She clearly remembered everything in this room.


    She got out of bed and went to the cloakroom. Inside... It was also full of her clothes, just like five years ago.


    Why...


    Why didn''t Luo Hanshang erase everything that belonged to her in this room?


    Thinking of all of this, and thinking of Luo Hanshang''s actions, Ning Jiang felt as if her heart had been lightly hit by a hammer.


    It hurt, but it reminded her of something.


    She came out of the cloakroom and looked into the bathroom.


    Luo Hanshang, you... You can''t be...

 Chapter 194

    Ning Jiang shook her head. There were some things that she didn''t dare to ponder deeply.


    She was thinking too much, and it was only a matter of disturbing herself.


    Furthermore, he was Luo Hanshang, the dignified CEO of Datian Group.


    How could he have ??


    Sheughed at herself. It was indeed a joke.


    Perhaps, Luo Hanshang only used these to remind himself that he had been abandoned by others.


    When Luo Hanshang came out, Ning Jiang had already returned to the bed.


    Hey down beside her, took her in his arms, and slept quietly.


    Ning Jiang''s unique femininity made him addicted.


    In the morning, Ning Jiang went to thepany with Luo Hanshang.


    When they were in Luo Garden''s parking lot, they saw Luo Luo who was about to go to school.


    Ning Jiang went up to Luo Luo and greeted, "Luo Luo, good morning."


    Luo Luo Luo looked at Ning Jiang coldly and then bowed to Luo Hanshang, who was standing behind Ning Jiang.


    Just as she was about to leave, Luo Hanshang said in a


    oyance: "Rolo, stop."


    Luo Luo Yuan stopped and looked at Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang came forward and said, "What happened to you? Didn''t you see your second aunt greet you?"


    "She isn''t my second aunt anymore. I know about your divorce."


    Embarrassed, Ning Jiang walked up to Luo Hanshang and said, "Let Luo go to school."


    However, Luo Hanshang said unhappily: "Who told you we got divorced, did I say that? If I didn''t say it myself, then don''t spread the rumours. "


    Luo Luo said, "Even if she''s still my second aunt, I don''t want to care about someone who goes back on their word."


    She turned and ran for the car.


    Ning Jiang looked in the direction that Rolo had left and felt very ufortable in her heart.


    She finally knew how much damage she had done to Rolo.


    As soon as she entered the car, Rolo started to cry.


    However, Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang could not see any of this.


    Outside, Luo Hanshang patted Ning Jiang''s shoulder and said, "Let''s go."


    Ning Jiang breathed a sigh of relief and followed Luo Hanshang to the car.


    At noon, Ning Jiang returned to her office after eating lunch with Lu Fei. She found that the usually bustling office had suddenly be quiet at this time.


    Lu Fei''s voice was already loud and clear. As soon as he walked in, he joked, "Brothers, what are you guys eating today? Why is it so quiet?"


    Someone pulled Lu Fei and made a silent gesture, then pointed towards the office and said, "Stop messing around, something happened. Director Luo is making a ruckus with Engineer Jiang."


    Ning Jiang looked at the employee and asked, "Which Director Luo?"


    Lu Fei said, "Oh, Luo Zhengcheng, Director Luo, this really makes people speechless. This Director Luo probably has nothing better to do, so he just wants toe and fight with us for the project. Why does he always look for trouble with us?"


    Ning Jiang said to Lu Fei, "He often makes trouble like this?"


    "These few years, this has be amon urrence. Luckily, we, Engineer Jiang, are people who can endure humiliation. Otherwise ??"


    Ning Jiang walked towards Jiang Shicheng''s office.


    Lu Fei quickly said, "Younger generation Ning, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to help. No matter how much he can endure humiliation, he has no reason to bear the anger that he shouldn''t have."


    As she spoke, she pushed open the door to Jiang Shicheng''s office.


    Seeing Ning Jiang, Jiang Shicheng was worried that Luo Zhengcheng would vent his anger on her. He immediately said with a serious face, "Who let you in? Get out."


    When Luo Zhengcheng saw Ning Jiang, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Heh, so it''s sister-inw. You''re really amazing. Even this cousin of mine has to read about you on the news."


    Ning Jiang walked in and politely bowed to Jiang Shicheng, "Engineer Jiang, I have something to discuss with you. I didn''t expect the person in charge of Team One and Team Two, Director Luo, to be here. I''m really sorry for disturbing you."


    Luo Zhengcheng''s face darkened when he heard the title.


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and looked at Luo Zhengcheng, "I heard from Luo Hanshang that you are no longer in charge of Team Three. I wonder what are you doing here?"


    Hearing her tone and her attitude towards Luo Zhengcheng, Jiang Shicheng dispelled the thought of chasing her out to avoid the limelight.


    This girl might have a better idea than him.


    Luo Zhengcheng snorted: "I came here to talk to Wu Tie, do I need to report to you?"


    Ning Jiang giggled, "Of course there''s no need, but your team and the three teams are two groups that don''t involve each other. If youe here to discuss things with the three teams'' chief workers, it would make people feel that ?? Very strange.


    I was wondering if I should report this to the president. Who knows if the two of you are doing business or not in secret. After all, Coastal Bay Bridge s ident has a bloody lesson to it. "


    Luo Zhengcheng frowned, "Ning Jiang, there''s something behind your words."


    Yo, cousin, didn''t you call me sister-inw just now? Why did you change your name now? Don''t tell me my words pierced your heart.


    "You''re talking nonsense." Luo Zhengcheng sneered and turned around to leave.


    On the other hand, Ning Jiang said at a moderate pace, "Director Luo, I heard that under your leadership, the performance of Squad One and Team Two has been declining unceasingly. Since you have the time to talk to our Chief Engineer, you might as well think of ways to improve your performance. As Member of Luo Family, you don''t have any contributions in thepany, and you even cause trouble everywhere. Don''t you feel ashamed? "


    "You ??" Luo Zhengcheng turned around and pointed his finger at Ning Jiang. He clenched his teeth and his mouth twitched.


    On the other hand, Ning Jiang tilted her head with a smile, looking harmless.


    Luo Zhengcheng sneered and turned around to leave.


    The office door was mmed shut. This was the first time everyone had seen Luo Zhengcheng leave in a fit of rage in the past few years.


    Outside the office, everyone was shocked.


    In the office, Jiang Shicheng sighed and looked at Ning Jiang. "You really aren''t afraid of offending people. This person has a really bad heart."


    She pulled out the chair opposite Jiang Shicheng''s desk and sat down, "I know. It''s because of his bad intentions that we have to be on guard against him. We have to be on guard against him at all costs. Why should we be afraid of offending him?"


    Engineer Jiang was a good engineer. She couldn''t let such a good engineer be bullied every day.


    Jiang Shicheng sighed and looked at her helplessly.


    This child, just as Ning Changhao said, was very upright.


    However, it was because of this that she was at a disadvantage.


    Luo Zhengcheng returned to his office and swept all the documents on the table onto the floor in anger.


    With a sinister look on his face, he turned around and walked towards the window, his eyes filled with hatred.


    Ning Jiang, damn Ning Jiang.


    She dared to make fun of him the moment she appeared, didn''t she?


    What guts.


    However, he wasn''t someone who was easy to deal with.


    He had to make her pay for what she had done today.


    Luo Zhengcheng raised his eyebrows, took out his phone and made a mysterious call.


    "We''ll meet up at the same ce in half an hour. I have something that I need you to do."

 Chapter 195

    Saturday morning, Ning Jiang drove to Fu Family early in the morning.


    She yed with Chuchen for a few hours, ate lunch at Fu Family, and then returned to Luo Garden.


    She promised Qinxin that she would cook with her.


    Today, unlikest time, Qinxin was sitting in an automatic wheelchair.


    When she saw Ning Jiang, she instantly moved the wheelchair skillfully to her side.


    She looked up at Ning Jiang and said, "Miss Ning, it''s really nice to see you. I thought you wouldn''te. "


    Ning Jiang smiled, "No, you asked me out, how can I note? What kind of pastries do you want to make today? "


    "Rolo really likes Brownie. Last time I made a snack, she wasn''t home, so I promised to help her with it on Saturday. Why don''t we make Brownie today?"


    Ning Jiang felt a little sad at the mention of Luo Luo.


    She smiled and nodded. "Alright. It''s just that I don''t know how to do this. You have to teach me."


    "Alright, I''ll teach you. Let''s go to the kitchen."


    She turned the wheelchair.


    Ning Jiang wanted to help, but she said calmly, "It''s fine. I can do it myself."


    She raised her head to look at Ning Jiang and said, "This big fellow looks very cumbersome, but in reality, it''s very easy to control."


    Ning Jiang looked at her and felt that she seemed a little more refreshed than before.


    When they arrived at the kitchen, the aunts had already prepared all the materials needed to make Brownie.


    "Aunties, it''s fine if Miss Ning and Ie. You guys go and get busy."


    The aunts nced at Ning Jiang.


    In their eyes, Ning Jiang was still their Young Madam.


    Ning Jiang nodded to them. "Thank you. We can do it ourselves."


    After the aunties left, Qiu Qinxin''s expression became slightly disappointed: "Miss Ning, I''m sorry, I almost forgot. The aunties have to listen to you, a youngdy with Luo Family, I didn''t intentionally order them to leave before you left, I just wanted to have some peace and quiet."


    Ning Jiang didn''t know why she had to exin, but she smiled and said, "It''s alright, I''m not the real Young Mistress either."


    Qiu Qinxin pursed her lips, "Don''t say that, Miss Ning. The past is over for me. "


    She reached out her hand and gently patted her leg: "Since I''ve already be like this, I won''t hope to have Hanshang''s love anymore, I ??" I don''t have the qualifications. "


    Ning Jiang frowned, "Qinxin, don''t say that. Luo Hanshang is not someone who only knows how to judge one''s appearance."


    "Hmm, Hanshang is not shallow, but you are too outstanding, Miss Ning. Not only Hanshang, if I were a man, I would also like a woman like you."


    Ning Jiang and Qiu Qinxin looked at each other.


    Qiu Qinxin smiled at her with disappointment in her eyes, "Please cherish Hanshang from now on."


    Ning Jiang was silent. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Actually... If you didn''t leave five years ago, you wouldn''t have missed out on him for so long. At that time, after much deliberation, I was already prepared to let him go. I was in a trance that day, so I didn''t see it when I crossed the road, so... I got hit by a car. "


    "Even though I love him a lot, I really don''t have the heart to separate you guys. Hanshang is a good person and an outstanding businessman, he shouldn''t have a handicap like me by his side, a cripple. My existence will only make him a joke, he''s worth a better woman like you."


    Seeing that she was on the verge of tears, Ning Jiang heaved a sigh of relief.


    What was she supposed to say?


    She really wasn''t very good atforting others.


    She thought for a moment and said, "Luo Hanshang''s feelings for me is also not what you think."


    Qiu Qinxin nodded. "I know. In fact, men are all the same. What we can''t get is always the best."


    Ning Jiang frowned. What she meant was that Luo Hanshang already had her, so he didn''t think she was better?


    "I also hate myself. Why do I have to be unable to extricate myself from this rtionship?" Qiu Qinxin said as she looked at her. "But, don''t worry Miss Ning, I know what I have."


    "You are very good. No matter if it is Luo Hanshang or Luo Nanyi, what they say about you in front of me is all gentle and considerate. They are all obedient and sensible girls. Really, I can swear to the heavens."


    Qiu Qinxin pursed her lips: "Miss Ning, actually, I just wanted to tell you that I''m not a shameless person. If you care about my existence, you can secretly tell me that I can ask my father to bring me out of the Luo Family."


    Ning Jiang looked at her. She was a good girl.


    But she didn''t want to talk about it anymore.


    She walked over to the console and put on her apron. "Come on, we''ll do Brownie. You sit here and direct. I''ll handle it."


    "Can I?" Qiu Qinxin looked at her gently and smiled.


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "Of course. It''s just that I''ve learned your culinary skills. Don''t cry."


    Qiu Qinxin chuckled, "No, Miss Ning. You have a really good personality. No wonder Hanshang likes you so much."


    Luo Hanshang likes her?


    She looked at Qiu Qinxin. Did Luo Hanshang say that? No way ??


    If Luo Hanshang really liked her, with his personality, would he hide it in his heart?


    He was someone who could shamelessly express himself in such a shameful ma


    er.


    It was unknown where Qiu Qinxin hade from to produce such a beautiful misunderstanding.


    Ning Jiang said, "What should we do first?"


    "First melt the butter, then pour in a quarter of the cocoa powder and stir."


    The two of them cooperated very well. Qiu Qinxin taught them meticulously and Ning Jiang yed it seriously.


    It wasn''t long before Brownie was in the oven.


    Ning Jiang pulled a stool to one side and sat beside Qiu Qinxin, waiting for Brownie to be roasted.


    Ning Jiang stood up when the oven rang. She was about to turn on the oven when her cell phone rang.


    It was Luo Hanshang.


    She picked it up. "Hello."


    "Where are you?"


    "Qinxin and I are currently baking snacks together."


    "You''re not done yet?"


    "I just finished making Brownie and was about to open the oven when you called. You sure know how to pick time. What''s up?"


    "Can''t I call you if I''m fine?"


    "Don''t bother me if there''s nothing else. I''m going to turn on the oven."


    "I''ll be home soon, wait for me to eat together."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips. "Let''s see if you have that blessing. If youe back after we''ve finished eating, then don''t me us."


    She hung up the phone, put on her thermal gloves, took out the baking tray, and ced it on the table.


    On the side, Qiu Qinxin asked, "Hanshang."


    "Yes."


    "Is something the matter, Hanshang?"


    "He said he''d be home soon."


    Qiu Qinxin looked at the grill that Ning Jiang ced on the counter in front of her and clenched her fists.


    Then, she smiled at Ning Jiang and pointed at the white round board in the corner of the operating table.


    "Miss Ning, bring that board over here and put Brownie on it. It''ll be done if you cut it openter."


    Ning Jiang reached across the operating table for the round board.


    However, just as her fingers made contact with the round board, Qiu Qinxin suddenly howled in pain. "Ah ??"


    Ning Jiang turned around hurriedly.


    The grill that she had just taken out of the oven actually fell onto Qiu Qinxin''sp ??

 Chapter 196

    Qiu Qinxin cried out in pain, "It hurts, ah ??" "It hurts."


    Ning Jiang panicked. She didn''t care about the scalding hot grill as she directly reached out and took the grill from herp.


    The moment the grill te fell to the ground, the aunties who heard the noise outside hurriedly ran in.


    Ning Jiang couldn''t care about the pain in her hand as she bent over and held onto Qiu Qinxin''s hand. She said excitedly, "Xin ?? "Sofia, are you okay?"


    "You, you ??" Her forehead was beaded with sweat, and then she fainted.


    The aunties were also flustered. "Aiyo, young mistress, what''s wrong with Miss Qinxin?"


    Before Ning Jiang could answer them, she hurriedly shouted, "Quickly go and find a doctor!"


    An aunt went to look for a doctor.


    She and the remaining two aunts pushed Qiu Qinxin''s wheelchair out of the kitchen and headed for her residence.


    Once Luo Hanshang returned home, a servant came forward and said respectfully, "Young Master, it''s bad. Miss Qinxin fainted."


    He frowned. "Why would she faint? Isn''t she in good health recently?"


    "I''m not sure about the details, but I heard from the kitchen maid that Young Mistress and Miss Qinxin had a conflict in the kitchen and Young Mistress hurt Miss Qinxin."


    Luo Hanshang shouted, "Nonsense! You don''t know what''s going on, so don''t report to me. Where''s the Young Madam?"


    When the servant heard Luo Hanshang''s rebuke, he tensed up a little and said, "It''s in Miss Qinxin''s room."


    Luo Hanshang walked towards Qiu Qinxin''s residence without thinking.


    The moment he appeared, all the servants nearby hurried over to greet him, "Young Master."


    Ning Jiang stood dumbly beside the bed, watching the doctor prescribe medicine for Qiu Qinxin.


    When Luo Hanshang appeared, Ning Jiang looked at him with a wronged expression.


    He nced at her, then looked at Qinxin, whose skin was all scalded around her thighs, and frowned.


    Before Ning Jiang could say anything, Luo Hanshang said to her: "Go back into the Hanyi House."


    She was stu


    ed for a moment. "I want to take a look here."


    "You just stay here and watch. Will things change? Listen to me. Go back."


    Ning Jiang turned her head to look at Qinxin on the bed before turning around and leaving.


    Only after leaving Qinxin''s residence and being blown by the warm wind did she feel a burning pain in her hand.


    She looked down and saw that her hand was burned.


    Taking a deep breath, she walked to a very concealed rock garden and sat down by the side of Jade Wave Lake.


    It was clearly a happy afternoon, how did it end up like this?


    She was a bit a


    oyed and could not figure out how the te had fallen.


    The table wasn''t tilted so how could it fall onto Qinxin''s legs?


    Qinxin was not in good health to begin with, so why wasn''t she the one who was scalded?


    She was feeling depressed when two aunts walked past behind her.


    They had heard the rumors just now and were discussing the matter as well.


    "I keep having the feeling that the young mistress isn''t such a person."


    "They all saw it with their own eyes. They said that the young madam had the grill, and only threw it away when they rushed in. Furthermore, they even heard Miss Qinxin say ''you'' with a sad expression on her face as she looked at the Young Madam. "


    "Sigh, there really are all sorts of things in this Wealthy ss. I really feel that our Young Madam is quite a nice person."


    "One can''t just look at the surface when looking at someone, furthermore, this matter can''t be med on the Young Madam. Think about it, Miss Qinxin is living in Luo Family, and the Young Master had that kind of rtionship with her in the past. It must be hard for the youngdy to know these things.


    But the young madam was also really not smart. Since she has everything, why must she go and hurt Miss Qinxin? You should know that Miss Qinxin is held in Member of Luo Family''s hands.


    "Tsk tsk ??"


    The two people''s discussion gradually faded.


    Ning Jiang closed her eyes and exhaled. So, they all thought that she was the one who did this.


    So, Luo Hanshang went in with a cold face because he heard this rumor?


    He believed it when it was passed down to him?


    He actually believed that she would hurt others?


    She felt a burst of pain in her heart. She used the back of her right hand to pat the ce where her heart was.


    So ufortable.


    She had a feeling that she was wronged and couldn''t say it out loud.


    Actually, she really wanted to ask Luo Hanshang right now if he left because he trusted the words of others and was afraid that she would hurt Qinxin again.


    However ?? Qinxin had yet to wake up. If he said he didn''t believe her, how could she prove her i


    ocence?


    She weakly stood up and left the fake mountain.


    Not far away, Luo Nanyi, who had heard that Qinxin was injured and was on her way to visit her, saw Ning Jiang''s listless back from afar.


    He thought of what the servant had just said to him.


    He turned around and walked through the corridor, chasing after Ning Jiang.


    Just as Ning Jiang was about to reach the Hanyi House entrance, Luo Nanyi caught up to her.


    He grabbed her wrist, but she gasped in pain. "Ah!"


    Turning around, she saw it was Luo Nanyi. With furrowed brows, she said, "Let go."


    Luo Nanyi asked calmly, "Did something happen between you and Qinxin just now?"


    "It hurts, let go."


    Everyone said that all fingers were linked to the heart, and Ning Jiang now believed it.


    The scalded areas were pinched together and it was very painful.


    Luo Nanyi quickly let go of him.


    He looked down at her hand. "What happened to your hand?"


    Ning Jiang retracted her hand and blew on her lips.


    "Are you looking for me to help Qinxin seek justice?" she asked unhappily.


    He looked at her hand, which was so red it was on the verge of rotting, and said in an excited voice, "What happened to your hand?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Ning Jiang was a little depressed in her heart. She was obviously here to settle the score with him. Why was he pretending to be a good person?


    She put her hand behind her back. "Take back your good intentions. Stay away from me."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and was about to enter the Hanyi House.


    However, Luo Nanyi walked up and grabbed her wrist, leading her away.


    She shouted, "Luo Nanyi, what are you doing now?"


    Luo Nanyi ignored her and took her directly to his car, tossing her into it.


    He took her to the hospital.


    In the emergency room, the doctor treated her scalded wound and bandaged it.


    When he left the hospital, Ning Jiang sat in his car without saying a word.


    Luo Nanyi looked at her. "What happened today?"


    Ning Jiang looked out the window, saying, "This is not something you should be concerned about. Take me back."


    "Ning Jiang." Luo Nanyi grabbed her wrist. "Do you know what the people in the Luo Garden are saying about you?"


    She shook his hand away, her face showing a hint of anger. "What did they say about me, what did it have to do with me? Did they say I killed someone and that I had to turn myself in at the police station? Luo Nanyi, I''ll say it again. Don''t worry about me. "


    She crooked her still moving fingers, opened the door, and got out of the car.


    Luo Nanyi also got out of the car, blocking her way. "Why are you so angry? I''m doing this for your own good."


    "Who needs you to help me?"


    She still wanted to leave, but he held her in his arms and said, "I want to help you. I don''t believe that you will hurt others. I don''t want you to be the scapegoat, okay?"

 Chapter 197

    Ning Jiang felt unwell in her heart.


    Luo Nanyi didn''t even believe that she would hurt anyone, but Luo Hanshang had coldly chased her away ??


    She pushed Luo Nanyi away, her brows furrowed, the anger in her voice gone.


    "I already said, don''t cuddle with me."


    She snorted and turned to the door of the car.


    Seeing that Luo Nanyi did not move, she turned around and red at him. "Open the door! You brought me out. Don''t you want to send me back?"


    Luo Nanyi smiled speechlessly and went to open the car door.


    Ning Jiang got into the car.


    On the way back to the Luo Garden, Luo Nanyi saw that she had not spoken a word, and immediately asked: "Your hand ?? "Does it still hurt?"


    "My hand hurts, but it doesn''t hurt like what Qinxin felt."


    She was still thinking.


    She even did some mental calctions in a way that she could think of.


    With her posture and angle, she would never have touched the grill, and if she had, she would have felt the heat first.


    The only possibility was that Qinxin had taken action and pushed the grill off the table.


    Thinking up to this point, she was even more puzzled in her heart.


    But why would Qinxin do that?


    A girl, leaving scars like that on her body... There was no reason for her to do so.


    After the car drove back to Luo Garden, Luo Nanyi got off and helped Ning Jiang open the car door.


    Ning Jiang got out of the car.


    Luo Nanyi said, "Let''s go. I''ll send you off."


    She frowned and said, "This is the Luo Garden, I can go back myself."


    When she said "Go back", Luo Nanyi asked with an u


    atural look on her face, "Why did youe back to live in the Luo Garden again? Was I, Second Uncle, the one who forced you? "


    Ning Jiang said calmly, "No one is forcing me."


    "Then why did youe back? Furthermore, you lived in the Hanyi House, what kind of rtionship do you have with me, Second Uncle, right now? "


    Ning Jiang replied calmly, "My business, can you mind about it?"


    "I just don''t like what you''re doing right now."


    "If you don''t like it, just close your eyes and don''t look. Thank you for sending me to the hospital today. You should go back earlier as well."


    After she finished speaking, she walked toward the Hanyi House herself.


    Luo Nanyi shouted from behind her, "There will be a lot of gossip and gossip within the Luo Garden for the next few days, be careful of yourself."


    Ning Jiang''s footsteps paused, and she continued to walk toward the Hanyi House.


    Within the Hanyi House, everyone looked at her with strange gazes.


    The moment Ning Jiang entered the living room, a servant from the Hanyi House walked up to her with a tone that was neither hot nor cold. "Young Madam, the Old Master has asked for you to make a trip to the Elegance House."


    Ning Jiang took a deep breath and nodded. "I understand."


    She went upstairs and changed into a set of clothes with long sleeves before finallying to the Elegance House.


    After the servant went into the room to report to Luo Benru, Luo Benru walked out with his walking stick solemnly.


    Seeing that Bai Ya wasn''t around, Ning Jiang felt a little worried.


    Luo Benru sat down and said to her, "Take a seat."


    Ning Jiang respectfully nodded at him before sitting down. "Grandfather, you were looking for me ??"


    "From now on, don''t call me grandpa anymore. In this Luo Garden, everyone calls me grandpa. You can call me that too."


    Ning Jiang bit her lips. "Alright, why did the Old Master call me here?"


    Hearing that she changed her way of addressing him so quickly, Luo Benru thought unhappily in his heart that this child was rather tenacious.


    "I heard about you and Qinxin being in the back kitchen this afternoon."


    Ning Jiang nodded.


    Luo Benru frowned. "Why do you nod?"


    Ning Jiang said, "I''m waiting for the Old Master to continue."


    Luo Benru said, "I''ve never been a good talker, but I''m still reasonable. How can a girl be so vicious? Qinxin is such a pitiful and obedient kid, how can you bear to do anything to her?"


    Ning Jiang lowered her gaze, feeling wronged.


    Then, she stood up. "Did the Old Master see me hurt Qinxin with his own eyes?"


    Luo Benru was displeased: "If you didn''t hurt her, how would others see?"


    Ning Jiang continued, "Old Master, I respect you because you are a sessful man, both in business and in love. However, this does not mean that I can endure your nder towards me. My words have always been unpleasant, especially today. But I am just like you, my words are straightforward. If you have not personally witnessed me hurting others, please do not me me because of what others have said. I have done nothing wrong, and have no reason to listen to your words. "


    "You ??"


    Ning Jiang looked at him proudly. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll head back first."


    "Since Luo Family doesn''t belong to you, since you don''t love Zhuoyi, you shouldn''t upy him. No matter how bad Qinxin''s body is, she ispletely focused on Zhuoyi, unlike you, if you can''t give Zhuoyi a future, then you should stay far away from her."


    With her back facing Luo Benru, Ning Jiang bit the corner of her lips and nodded, "Ok."


    After she finished speaking, she took a step and left.


    Luo Benru sighed. If the old woman came back from Qinxin''s ce and knew that he had done these things, she would probably fight him to the death.


    This girl''s temper was really simr to his.


    Seeing her leave so listlessly, why did he feel so ufortable?


    He sighed. At such an old age, he still had to worry about his grandson''s marriage. It was truly tiring.


    When Ning Jiang returned to the Hanyi House, Luo Hanshang had note back yet.


    When she packed, she directly went downstairs to exit the Luo Garden with her identity card.


    She walked a long way before she caught a taxi by the side of the road.


    The driver asked, "Miss, where are you going?"


    Ning Jiang sat in the car in a daze for a long time. She suddenly felt like crying.


    That''s right, where could she go? North City was such a big city, but there was no ce for her.


    "Master, send me to the Coastal Bay Bridge."


    Ning Jiang came to the side of the bridge and stood at the ce where her father had jumped down. She calmly looked at the dpidated bridge.


    She took a deep breath, tears streaming down her face.


    "If you were still alive, you wouldn''t have let anyone bully me like this, would you?"


    She wanted to wipe her eyes, but her hands were not convenient.


    She sniffed. "The feeling of being wronged is really unbearable."


    She lowered her head and looked at the river water twenty meters below her.


    At this moment, a sudden force behind her, with lightning speed, wrapped around her body and lifted her from the side of the bridge.


    The moment she was hugged, she was truly shocked.


    Because if this person let go, she would fall into the raging river and be irreparable.


    However, she was immediately carried to a safe roadside. Her gaze shifted from the dpidated bridge to a windmill not far away from the roadside.


    She was safe now, but her heart was still pounding in fright.


    The person behind him said coldly: "You think that by dying here, you will be able to reunite with your father? Your father died for you. Even if he killed himself, he was a good man. But are you a good person? "

 Chapter 198

    Hearing the voice, Ning Jiang naturally knew who was holding her.


    She raised her hand and wiped away her tears with her sleeve.


    She turned around and looked at Luo Hanshang, who had a cold expression.


    Although she had already mentally prepared herself for this, when she saw his expression, she unconsciously felt her heart tighten.


    "My father is indeed a good person, so he should have already entered heaven, and I am indeed not a good person. I never expected to see him again after death, but those words are not something a person like you can say to me."


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "Why are you so angry?"


    "You don''t need to care."


    She pushed him away and walked on.


    Luo Hanshang followed her: "I searched for you for a long time before finally finding you, only to see that you wanted to kill yourself. Now that I''ve saved you, this is your attitude?"


    "Who told you I was going to kill myself?" Ning Jiang stopped and turned back to re at him.


    "Then what were you doing just now? A foot extended out and then retracted. Repeatedly, was it not seeking death? "


    "No," Ning Jiang''s voice was not soft as she shouted, "The only thing I would never do in my life ismit suicide."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "It seems that I''m the one meddling in this matter."


    "Yes, you meddle in other people''s business. In the future, please stay away from this bad guy and don''t provoke me."


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "What''s wrong with you? Just now, when I said that, you already understood me as me calling you a bad guy?"


    "Am I not a bad woman in your heart?"


    Luo Hanshang was not happy: "That''s just your guess. The reason I said that is because those whomit suicide are all selfish bastards."


    Ning Jiang red at him, the anger in her heart not diminishing at all. "Why did youe looking for me instead of taking good care of Qinxin?"


    "What can it be? Look at you." Luo Hanshang had been worrying if she would hear the rumors in the garden.


    But when he returned to his Hanyi House, he discovered that she wasn''t there.


    The servant said that she had been called away by her grandfather.


    He felt that his grandfather wouldn''t say anything good, so he went to the Elegance House.


    In the end, he went to the Elegance House and his grandfather said that he had already chased Ning Jiang away.


    He was anxious, so he drove all the way out to look for it.


    When she finally got into the taxi, he thought that she would return to the mountain and river residence. Unexpectedly, she ended up here.


    He found the parking space and parked the car. When he walked over, he saw her standing by the bridge, looking like she was about to jump into the river.


    At that time, his heart almost jumped out.


    This woman really had countless ways to stimte his heart.


    Ning Jiang''s eyes were slightly red. "I think you''re here to settle some scores with me."


    "What are you talking about?" Luo Hanshang frowned.


    "You ?? Didn''t you hear what the people from the Luo Garden said? "


    Luo Hanshang disdained: "You''re crazy."


    Ning Jiang was displeased. "You ??" Who are you talking about? "


    "I''m talking about you. Don''t I know what a proud woman you are? With your personality, how could you possibly do such a thing?"


    Ning Jiang''s eyes reddened at his words. She turned her back to him.


    Luo Hanshang walked to her side, looked at her and said: "You can''t be crying, right?"


    Ning Jiang tilted her head, exhaled and looked at Luo Hanshang again.


    "Why should I cry for a hypocrite like you?"


    "I''m a hypocrite?"


    "That''s right, you obviously don''t believe me. If you did, you wouldn''t have driven me away when we were in Qinxin''s room."


    "Should I chase you away?" Luo Hanshang said in a deep voice, "I just don''t want you to stand there and watch, and I feel sad. The reason I asked you to return to your Hanyi House, was also to prevent you from hearing those unpleasant rumors."


    Ning Jiang paused for a moment. Could it be ?? Did she really misunderstand him?


    Luo Hanshang raised his hand and hooked the tip of her nose: "Look at how useless you are. You made your eyes turn red from crying because of such a trivial matter?"


    Ning Jiang turned her head away, not allowing his hand to touch her face.


    She raised her hand, wanting to wipe her eyes with her sleeve, but he caught a glimpse of her hand under her sleeve, wrapped in gauze.


    He grabbed her wrist and frowned. "What''s going on?"


    Ning Jiang bit her lips and exhaled. "I''m fine."


    She pulled back her hand, but he held on tightly and didn''t let go. "It''s nothing, why are you wrapped around it? What''s going on?"


    Ning Jiang said in an aggrieved ma


    er, "It was burned by the roasting pan."


    "How did you get burned?"


    "When I saw Qinxin being burned by the roasting pan, I didn''t have the time to think before directly taking the roasting pan away from her."


    "You ??" Luo Hanshang gritted his teeth as his heart ached. However, he still reached out and poked her forehead: "Why are you so dumb."


    Ning Jiang raised her eyes and red at him. "Then what should I do? Do I have to pretend that I didn''t see it?"


    He reached out and pulled her into his embrace. "It must hurt."


    Ning Jiang paused in his embrace and then leaned her head against his shoulder.


    She was truly sad. "Compared to the sadness in my heart, this little bit of pain is nothing."


    "You really care about what those people say?"


    "What I care about is that they wronged me. During those years when my father took the me, others kept poking at my spine and saying that I was the daughter of a ck-hearted designer. I really hate being wronged.


    Today I didn''t hurt Qinxin, but because they saw me take the grill away from Qinxin, they said I scalded her. If I really wanted to hurt her, why would I help her open the grill? But why should everyone believe only that small part of what they see? "


    "Because they are superficial." Luo Hanshang was surprised. It was rare for her to be so obedient.


    He reached out his hand to stroke the messy hair at the back of her head.


    Ning Jiang did not move. "But why should I be med for their superficiality?"


    "I won''t let you take the me."


    Ning Jiang did not take Luo Hanshang''s words to heart.


    She just asked, "Where''s Qinxin? Is she awake? "


    "Not yet. Qinxin''s body is already weak. Every time she has a fever, she will pass out for a day."


    Ning Jiang''s heart was heavy. Only Qinxin could help her prove her i


    ocence now.


    But if Qinxin really did move the grill herself ??


    Thinking up to this point, Ning Jiang couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat.


    If that roasting pan was really Qinxin''s, then her purpose ?? Was she trying to make the whole world treat her like a bad person?


    She could not help but shiver in disgust.


    Luo Hanshang lowered his gaze: "What, is it cold?"


    Ning Jiang came back to her senses and shook her head, "If ?? I mean, if Qinxin said that it was really me who hurt her, would you still choose to trust me? "


    "Why do you have such strange concerns?"


    Ning Jiang frowned. No, this concern was not strange at all. That was the only possibility she could think of in that situation.


    "I ??" Before she could say anything, his cell phone rang.


    She stopped.


    Seeing that she had stopped talking, he took out his phone to take a look and said to Ning Jiang, "It''s Uncle Qiu."


    He picked up the phone, "Uncle Qiu, it''s me. Alright, I''ll bring Ning Jiang back."


    He put down his phone and said to Ning Jiang, "Qinxin has woken up. Let''s go back together and let her return your i


    ocence."

 Chapter 199

    He took her by the wrist and walked away.


    However, Ning Jiang blocked his path and said urgently, "You still haven''t answered me. If Qinxin really said that I was the one who did this, would you still choose to believe me?"


    Luo Hanshang pinched her cheek and smiled speechlessly: "I believe you."


    "Really?"


    He nodded seriously. "I believe you won''t lie to me."


    Ning Jiang was still very uneasy in her heart.


    However, Luo Hanshang''s trust was like a boost to her.


    If Qinxin was lying, Luo Hanshang would rather believe Qinxin than her.


    She would never stay with him, then.


    No matter what methods he used to force her, she wouldn''t stay by his side.


    Ning Jiang got into Luo Hanshang''s car.


    Once they returned to Luo Garden, the two of them went to Qinxin''s room.


    Because she had just used the anesthetic, Qinxin''s body was a little weak.


    Seeing the two of them, she said in a low voice, "Hanshang, Miss Ning, I''ve made you worry, right?"


    Luo Hanshang said, "Are you feeling okay?"


    "I''m much better now. The pain this time isn''t as painful as after my car ident. Don''t worry."


    Luo Hanshang turned around to look at Ning Jiang, then he asked Qiu Qinxin.


    "What happened just now? The two of you made the snacks well, how did you both get injured?"


    Qiu Qinxin asked worriedly, "Miss Ning, are you hurt too?"


    Ning Jiang stretched out her bandaged hands and pursed her lips. "I only injured my hands. It''s nothing."


    Qiu Qinxin frowned. "It must be painful. Sorry, I was trying to help you back then, but I didn''t expect to hurt you."


    "Help me?" Ning Jiang was slightly puzzled.


    Qiu Qinxin nodded her head. "I saw that half of your body was stuck to the control panel and you were very close to the grill. I was afraid that the grill would burn you, so I pulled the grill to the side. However, I had forgotten about the temperature of the grill. As soon as I felt the heat, my hand trembled, and identally threw the grill onto my body. I happened to be sitting in a wheelchair, and the grilled grillnded squarely on my body. "


    Ning Jiang looked at Qiu Qinxin with a bit of regret in her heart.


    She didn''t think that it would turn out like this.


    For a moment, she felt like she was a viin.


    She said guiltily, "Qinxin, I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for protecting me, you wouldn''t have been injured."


    "Don''t say it like that, I''m a clumsy person when I do things. You see, I originally meant well. In the end, not only did I injure myself, I even implicated you."


    Ning Jiang sighed, "At that time, you looked at me and said, ''You ??''" Is there something you want to tell me? "


    "I wanted to ask if you were alright, but my body is too weak. I actually fainted."


    The truth was revealed.


    Ning Jiang heaved a sigh of relief.


    She just wanted to live a simple life. She really didn''t want to quarrel with anyone.


    Earlier, because of her own grievances, she had thought that if Qinxin lied, she would spare no effort to defend herself.


    But now it seemed that her worries were u


    ecessary.


    Luo Hanshang and Luo Nanyi were right. Qiu Qinxin was very kind.


    No wonder Member of Luo Family liked her so much.


    Luo Hanshang let Qinxin rest well, so he came out with Ning Jiang and his grandma.


    His grandma looked at Ning Jiang''s hands and asked with a pained expression, "Did you manage to treat the wounds when you were bandaging in the hospital?" Don''t get infected. "


    Luo Hanshang also looked worriedly at her after hearing what his grandma said.


    "You were bandaged at the hospital, right?"


    Ning Jiang nodded and looked at him, "When I left Qinxin''s ce, I ran into Luo Nanyi, who wanted to visit Qinxin. She took me to the hospital. If you don''t believe her, you can ask her."


    Hearing her mention Luo Nanyi, Luo Hanshang looked a


    oyed.


    However, when he thought about how honest Ning Jiang was, he also seemed to be worried that he had gone too far.


    The two of them sent Bai Ya back to the Elegance House.


    Reaching the door, Ning Jiang said, "Grandmother, I won''t be going in."


    "Don''t,e in and have a seat. I''ll call my health care doctor and ask her to make you some medicine to remove the scars. The girl''s hands are like her face, you can''t have scars."


    Ning Jiang shook her head again. "There''s no need, Grandmother. I''m really not going in."


    Bai Ya frowned. "Child, why are you so distant to me today?"


    "Can she not be distant from you? "Just now, your old man called Ning Jiang over. He wants to chase her away. If you were Ning Jiang, would you still have the nerve to step into this house?"


    Ning Jiang''s hand was inconvenient, but she still nudged Luo Hanshang with her elbow and red at him.


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "What, you''re so wronged that you want to jump into the river. You''re not going to allow me to tell my grandma about this."


    "I don''t want to jump." Ning Jiang panicked. This person was getting more and more outrageous the more she spoke. Wasn''t he just looking for trouble?


    "In my opinion, if I hadn''t gone in time, you would have also jumped down."


    Bai Ya snorted angrily, "This old fogey is deliberately making things difficult for me. He actually dares toy his hands on Jiang Er while I''m not around. I''m not done with him."


    She turned around and entered the Elegance House.


    Ning Jiang red at Luo Hanshang. "What are you


    ing? Are you saying that this is for Grandmother to fight with Granddad?"


    "What I want is this effect. In this world, other than my grandmother, who else can treat my grandfather, that stubborn old man?"


    "Are you serious? I''m going to die from your anger." Ning Jiang frowned and chased after him. "Grandmother."


    Bai Ya walked to the Elegance House door and shouted: "Luo Benru, get out here right now."


    When Luo Benru heard the voice, he stood up and came to the door: "Old gra


    y, why are you ??"


    Before he could finish his words, he saw Ning Jiang, who had chased him into the room.


    Bai Ya said angrily, "Zhuoyi, go and find awyer. I want to divorce Luo Benru."


    After Luo Benru heard this, he quickly went to Bai Ya''s side to coax her: "Xiao Ya, what are you doing? We''re all so old, and we''re still getting divorced, aren''t we? "


    "So what if I getughed at? "I can''t live with someone like you, who''s doing undercover things. Say it yourself, how are you different from the Member of Luo Family over there?"


    Luo Benru rolled his eyes at Ning Jiang who was standing behind Bai Ya. "Did this girl say something to you?"


    "Don''t me Jiang Er. You don''t even know what you did. What did Jiang Er do wrong? Are you going to chase her away?"


    Luo Benru gouged out Ning Jiang''s eyes again and said unhappily, "I really didn''t see it, but a kid like you still knows how toin."


    Ning Jiang didn''t say anything.


    Luo Hanshang walked in slowly and stood beside Ning Jiang. "Why didn''t you exin?"


    She was silent. The words her grandfather had called her over to tell her were all for Luo Hanshang''s sake.


    From his point of view, there was nothing wrong with thinking that his grandson should find someone who loved him more.


    In her opinion, Qinxin and Luo Hanshang were a perfect match.


    Her existence was obviously u


    ecessary.

 Chapter 200

    Seeing that Ning Jiang was still silent, Luo Hanshang shook his head.


    This woman, she was a paper tiger that only knew how to be strong towards him.


    He said to Luo Benru, "Grandpa, you are wrongly using Ning Jiang. She didn''t have the leisure toin to my grandma, and just now you said it yourself. You chased Ning Jiang away and told me not to think about her again.


    "You ??" Luo Benru gouged out Luo Hanshang. This brat, was he trying to stir up trouble?


    After he finished speaking, he coldly snorted and said, "The two of you really make me worry. Get out of here."


    Ning Jiang turned around and was about to leave, but Bai Ya, who was at the side, became even angrier. She pointed at Luo Benru and said angrily, "Don''t you get mad at Jiang Er. Let me tell you, you want Zhuoyi to be with Qinxin, right? But I don''t want to. I want Jiang Er to be my grandson''s wife."


    Bai Ya had also said those words when she was angry, but no one could have imagined that Uncle Qiu would coincidentallye to the Elegance House''s entrance because he wanted to ask for a leave of absence.


    Upon hearing Bai Ya''s words, he quickly dodged to the side and hid behind a wall.


    He frowned and clenched his fists. His eyes were clouded.


    In the courtyard, Bai Ya turned around and walked towards Ning Jiang, "Jiang Er, if you leave, bring Grandma along with you. Grandma will be with you in the future."


    Qiu Jianguo left quietly.


    In this family, everyone said they treated Qinxin as one of their own.


    However, at this moment, besides the Old Master, everyone else was protecting Ning Jiang.


    Then what was Qinxin? Aughingstock?


    In the courtyard, Ning Jiang looked at Bai Ya with a troubled expression and said, "Grandmother, don''t be like this. The Old Master didn''t tell me anything, he just mistook me for hurting Qinxin, so he said something to me. Now that the truth is out, the Old Master knows that I''m i


    ocent, so he won''t say anything."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her. She called her grandpa ''Old Master''. She didn''t mean to call him that, right?


    Luo Benru walked to Bai Ya''s side and coaxed, "Why are you acting like a little kid? Is the decision of divorce up to you?" As long as I don''t agree, we can''t even separate, let alone get divorced. "


    Bai Ya snorted. "Then apologize to Jiang Er and me right now."


    "I''m already this old ??"


    "Grandmother." Ning Jiang looked at Bai Ya and smiled. She knew that her grandma was sincere in helping her. Like this, she would be satisfied.


    "The Old Master doesn''t need to apologize to me, those people who spread rumors should apologize. Don''t be angry, if you get angry and lose your body, how ufortable would I be?"


    After she finished speaking, she supported Bai Ya into the room. "It''s gettingte, you and the Old Master should rest early. We should go back as well."


    Bai Ya looked at her and wanted to say something, but Luo Benru held her and walked into the house.


    Ning Jiang stood still and looked at her grandmother pushing Luo Benru, but Luo Benru insisted on leaning over. This scene was really ?? It was warm and fu


    y.


    Old child, old child, this is true.


    Ning Jiang turned around and returned to the courtyard.


    Luo Hanshang had his hands in his pockets. He looked at her and asked, "Did grandpa talk to you about anything else just now?"


    "Nope." Ning Jiang looked at him calmly as she walked towards the door.


    Luo Hanshang followed, "Then why do you call him Old Master?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "He thought it was me who hurt Qinxin, so he told me not to call him grandpa."


    "This old man is really infuriating."


    Ning Jiang smiled but didn''t say anything. The two of them went back to the Hanyi House together.


    After entering the room, she looked around for her phone, wanting to call Chuchenter.


    In the end, he wasn''t able to find it even after searching for a long time.


    He asked, "What are you looking for?"


    "Why is my phone missing?"


    "You still dare to say that? You didn''t even answer my call to you just now. Your phone can really be used as a decoration in the future."


    Ning Jiang thought about it carefully. It took her a while to remember that thest time she used her phone was when the kitchen was taking pictures.


    She walked towards the door and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen to see if I left it there."


    "I''ll apany you."


    "No need, it''s so close. I''ll be back soon."


    However, Luo Hanshang ignored her and followed her out the door.


    They walked through the backyard to the kitchen.


    Ning Jiang was in front while Luo Hanshang was behind.


    When she reached the back door, she suddenly stopped and turned around, making a silent gesture towards Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang did not make a sound.


    The kitchen door was not closed yet. A few aunties were cleaning the room and discussing with each other.


    "I say, this Miss Qinxin is really pitiful. She finally managed to be the young master''s girlfriend, and now that they are going to get married, she won''t have to worry about food and clothes for the rest of her life. But in the end, she got into a car ident."


    She was lucky that she didn''t die and be a vegetable. Now that she woke up, it could be considered a miracle, but her boyfriend was taken away. "As the saying goes, the fate of a woman depends on it. If her fate is bad, she won''t be able to catch her even if the mountain of gold and silver is delivered to her hands."


    "I actually think that the young mistress'' fate is too good."


    "Hey, tell me, did the incident just now have anything to do with the young mistress?"


    "Didn''t Miss Qinxin rify it already? She said it has nothing to do with the young madam."


    "Tsk, Miss Qinxin has always been soft and gentle, kind and easy to bully. Who knows if she was trying to settle the matter peacefully. It''s very possible that it really was the Young Madam who did this, but Miss Qinxin protected her."


    "The young mistress is usually smiling. She doesn''t look like such a person."


    "Who says it doesn''t look like it? Have you never heard of the term ''Smiling Face Tiger''? You can tell with a nce that the young mistress is a strong woman. This kind of person is often scheming. Miss Qinxin is not on the same level as her."


    Ning Jiang lowered her gaze, slightly sad in her heart.


    Even if the truth was revealed, in other people''s hearts, she was still a murderer.


    It was trulymentable. She could clearly not care about these sounds, but it was extremely difficult for her to truly not care about them.


    She seemed to understand now why the celebrities were depressed by the violence of the Inte.


    Rumors were very scary, but the people who were muttering behind the scenes never seemed to understand this logic.


    Just as she was feeling sad, Luo Hanshang, who was behind her, gently covered her ears with hisrge hands.


    Ning Jiang turned around to look at him and felt waves of warmth.


    Fortunately, he was here.


    She forced a smile at him and silently opened her mouth. "I''m fine. I''m fine."


    Did she still want tofort him at a time like this?


    He leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead, releasing her hand. "Don''t listen to those words, don''t care. Just look at me."


    Ning Jiang looked at him. For a moment, she vaguely felt that this person, this shoulder, these two hands, she wanted to apany him for a lifetime. She wanted to rely on him for a lifetime, to hold on to him for a lifetime ??

 Chapter 201

    After he finished speaking, he walked into the kitchen.


    As soon as he appeared, the voices in the kitchen died away.


    A few people respectfully greeted, "Young Master."


    Luo Hanshang looked around the kitchen. Luo Hanshang finally saw Ning Jiang''s phone in the corner of the operating station.


    He walked over, picked up the phone and put it in his pocket.


    He turned around and looked at the crowd: "All of you have been fired from your jobs. After getting your wages from the butler, you will immediately leave the Luo Garden."


    The servants were all stu


    ed. They hurriedly said, "Young Master, we were wrong. We won''t dare to speak carelessly again."


    Luo Hanshang nced at them coldly and walked towards the door.


    The servants quickly chased after him. When they saw Luo Hanshang handing the phone to Ning Jiang, they hugged Ning Jiang''s shoulders and left.


    One of the servants came forward and begged, "Young master, please don''t dismiss me. I still have a child attending university. I''m counting on this sry ??"


    "Scram." Luo Hanshang''s voice was not friendly.


    The servant refused to give up and turned to Ning Jiang, "Young Madam, I''m sorry. I''ve talked too much. Please give me another chance. I really don''t dare, never again."


    Ning Jiang looked up at Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang looked at the servant coldly, "Are you waiting for me to call the security to chase you away? Before you came in, you had memorized the rules of the Luo Family. Now you know the rules, but you''re making mistakes on purpose. Could it be that you want Luo Family to forgive you guys once more? "All of you, scram. Don''t let me see you again."


    He pulled the servant away and led Ning Jiang away.


    As the two of them walked away, Ning Jiang nced at him and said, "The way you looked just now was really scary."


    "Do I have to speak softly to a gossipy woman?"


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips.


    Although when he scolded those aunties just now, it was indeed scary, but she truly felt that the way he avenged her was very MAN, giving her a sense of security.


    They had been busy up till now, but Ning Jiangxiang still hadn''t eaten yet.


    The moment she returned to the Hanyi House, Ning Jiang was lying on the sofa. She muttered, "So hungry."


    Luo Hanshang called his aunties over and asked them to prepare di


    er.


    Half an hourter, the two of them sat at the dining table and ate their di


    er.


    Not longter, Ning Jiang''s cell phone rang.


    She took a look and saw that it was Qiu Qinxin. She picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Miss Qiu. Hello."


    "Miss Ning, are you busy?"


    "Fortunately, how are you?"


    Qiu Qinxin said gently, "I''m fine. Do you have time for me in a while? I want to talk to you alone. "


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment and nodded. "Alright then. I''lle find you after di


    er."


    After hanging up, Luo Hanshang said, "Qinxin?"


    "Well, she asked me out. I think she wanted to have a chat with me."


    "It''s already sote, are you two still


    ing to chat?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "I''ll go take a lookter."


    "Then eat quickly,e back early."


    After di


    er, Ning Jiang stood up and walked towards Qiu Qinxin''s residence.


    When she passed by the door, she saw Qiu Jianguoing out of the house.


    Ning Jiang came forward and greeted, "Uncle Qiu, good evening."


    Qiu Jianguo looked at her and nodded coldly before walking away from her.


    Ning Jiang was puzzled. What happened to Uncle Qiu?


    Ning Jiang saw him leave the yard. Ning Jiang walked back into the room and knocked on the door of Qiu Qinxin''s room.


    "Who is it?" Qiu Qinxin''s gentle voice came from inside.


    Ning Jiang said, "It''s me, Ning Jiang."


    "Miss Ning, the door isn''t locked. You cane in directly."


    Ning Jiang pushed the door open and walked in. She was the only one in the room.


    She stepped forward and asked, "Have you eaten di


    er yet?"


    "I''ve already eaten, Miss Ning. I just heard my dad say, ''People talk about you behind your back. You must be very sad today because of me. "


    Ning Jiang sat down on a wooden stool beside the bed. "It''s nothing. It''s because no one knows what''s going on that they misunderstood. "


    "I just feel sorry for myself. If I hadn''t fainted, I would have helped you clear things up. How could I have made you suffer so much? It was originally me who asked you to meet me, but in the end, I let you suffer such unfair discussion. Seriously ?? I''m so sorry. "


    "It''s okay, it''s really okay. Stop thinking about it and take good care of yourself."


    Qiu Qinxin looked at her hand and thought for a moment. "Miss Ning, actually, I have something to ask of you tonight."


    Ning Jiang nodded, "What is it? Do you even need to use the word ''please''?" Say it. "


    "Just now, a few aunties from the kitchen came to look for me. They told me about the discussion about you in the kitchen, only to be caught red-handed by you and Hanshang. They also said that Hanshang expelled them. "


    Ning Jiang frowned. "It''s like this, they came to plead with you?"


    "Logically speaking, it is not right for them to gossip behind their backs. Moreover, Luo Family did indeed have such traditions and rules. Employees could not discuss about Luo Family in the garden, and even more so could not gossip about it.


    They had vited the rules of Luo Garden, so they should have been expelled, but ?? I am quite familiar with those aunties. These past few years, they have taken care of me. I am truly grateful to them.


    "Most of these aunties'' kids are still studying. The aunts are their family''s source of ie, it''s really very important. If they were expelled, it would be very difficult to find such a good job, so can you not expel them?"


    Ning Jiang felt a little awkward, "The order to expel them was issued by Luo Hanshang. It doesn''t matter even if I say it."


    "Then... Can you plead for them? "I think Hanshang will listen to you."


    Ning Jiang felt even more awkward.


    Luo Hanshang had to fire that group of people because of her.


    Now that Qiu Qinxin hade to make such a request, she could neither agree nor disagree.


    She couldn''t possibly let Luo Hanshang be someone who went back on his words, right?


    Ning Jiang thought about it and said, "I''m afraid he won''t listen to me."


    "How could that be? Or is it ?? Miss Ning, are you also very angry with your aunts? "


    Ning Jiang said, "I''m quite angry. They are just casually gossiping about it. They don''t know how much damage they will cause to others. This kind of behavior is really a


    oying."


    "But they do know they''re wrong. Miss Ning, this matter can be considered to be caused by me. I don''t want them to lose their jobs because of me, can you just treat it as helping me? "Please beg Hanshang, okay?"


    The servants gossiped about her behind her back and hurt her.


    Now she had to take the initiative to protect them?


    Thinking about it carefully, Ning Jiang had really refused in her heart.


    She didn''t want to.


    However, Qiu Qinxin looked at her pitifully, her eyes filled with gentleness and kindness.


    Ning Jiang also found it difficult to refuse such a gaze.


    But why didn''t she just go to Luo Hanshang?


    With her rtionship with Luo Hanshang. Wouldn''t it be easier to get Luo Hanshang to plead for mercy?


    What was she to do now?


    Was she going to help her against her own will?


    Or just say sorry to her?

 Chapter 202

    Ning Jiang stayed silent for a while before saying, "Miss Qiu, I''m really sorry. I don''t like to do things that disobey my heart. The reason why Luo Hanshang fired them was also because of me. I had no reason to refute him at this moment.


    Furthermore, in Luo Garden, aunties were considered people in the workce. In the workce, every employee should follow thepany''s rules and regtions, and since they had vited the rules, they should be punished without exception. Otherwise, what was the use of regtions? In the future, how should we manage the people in the Luo Garden? "


    Qiu Qinxin was a bit sad. "I don''t understand the rules of the workce. I just think that people should have good intentions, so it''s not scary if they do something wrong. "If you know that you''re wrong, as long as you can correct it, everything will be in time."


    Ning Jiang shook her head and smiled at her, "Miss Qiu, the rules in the workce are far more rigorous than you can imagine. The aunties are all adults, not three-year-olds. The punishment this time was the responsibility that they should bear. So... I hope you understand my decision. "


    Qiu Qinxin lowered her eyes and said, "The workce is so scary. How can it be so heartless?"


    Ning Jiang stood up and smiled at her. "It''s not that you don''t understand the concept of favors, it''s just that you''re upholding the rules. "Actually, you should understand Luo Hanshang''s temper. Right now, even if I ask him for help, it would be useless. He''s a person who values the rules more than me."


    Qiu Qinxin looked at her. After a long time, she finally nodded at her. "Alright, I understand. Miss Ning, thank you for telling me these things."


    Ning Jiang smiled. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll head back first."


    "My legs are inconvenient, so I won''t send you off. Take care."


    "Goodbye."


    Ning Jiang left the door, and directly returned to Hanyi House.


    Luo Hanshang was still awake and waiting for her.


    Once she entered, Luo Hanshang asked, "So fast?"


    "Qinxin wanted to ask me for help, but I couldn''t do it in the end, so I came back first."


    "What''s Qinxin looking for you for?"


    "Isn''t it still those aunties? They went to find Qinxin to plead for them to stay. Qinxin probably didn''t want to refuse, so she found me."


    "You agreed?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him andughed. "Guess."


    "I guess you didn''t."


    Ning Jiang was a little surprised. "How did you guess it correctly?"


    Luo Hanshang shook his head and smiled. This stupid woman, "What you said just now, Qinxin had something to do with you, but you can''t do it."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. What kind of brain was this? She had even forgotten what she had said.


    "If Qinxin was looking for you, would you agree?"


    "She must have known the answer I gave her, and she must have denied it. That''s why she didn''t look for me."


    Ning Jiang pouted, "Why would you refuse? Aren''t you afraid of hurting Qinxin''s face? "


    "If Qinxin was smart, she shouldn''t have agreed to help those people. I only have one chance every time. If she did something wrong, she''ll be punished. That''s the principle."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "Qinxin thought that if I begged you, you would agree."


    "If you act like a spoiled child, maybe I can really agree."


    Ning Jiangbai looked at her and said, "Who said just now that they will be punished if they do wrong. Is this a principle? Young Master Luo, is it appropriate for you to p yourself like this? "


    "In front of you, I can also be someone who has no principles. How about that? Do you want to ask me to do it?"


    Ning Jiangbai looked at him and said, "I''m toozy to waste my breath on you."


    As she spoke, she headed for the bathroom.


    She pushed the door open with her elbow and went in.


    But standing in front of the tap, she was stupefied.


    With her hands wrapped like this, how could she wash her face?


    She was depressed and sighed. Just as she turned around and was about to leave, the bathroom door opened from the outside.


    Luo Hanshang came in.


    Ning Jiang said, "You want to use the washroom? "That''s perfect. I''ll go out."


    Luo Hanshang pulled her back. He dragged her to the mirror.


    "Your hand is wrapped like this, can you still use it?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him and said, "It''s exactly because I can''t use it that I have to go out."


    Before she could finish her words, Luo Hanshang had already turned on the tap, wetted his hands and helped her wash her face.


    Ning Jiang frowned. So he hade to wash her face.


    The dignified CEO of the Datian Group had actually washed her face ??


    The corners of her lips curled up imperceptibly as a sense of happiness spread in her heart.


    "How is it?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Yes, the technique is not bad."


    Luo Hanshang Bai looked at her, "Who asked you if your method was good?" I''m asking you how are you going to repay me? This is the first time I''ve washed someone''s face. "


    Ning Jiang nted at him, "Usually, Lei Feng never leaves his name on anything he does."


    "I''m too old for good deeds."


    "To be Lei Feng regardless of age."


    "Lei Feng died young, he did not live to the age that I am now. So don''t use Lei Feng as a metaphor for me, and say something substantial. "


    Ning Jiang curled her lips before shaking her head. "Then I don''t need you to wash me."


    He exerted force. He held her by his side and helped her wipe her face with a towel. "It''s toote. I''ve already finished washing. Since you can''t say how you want to repay me, how about I help you point out a path?"


    "Don''t think about taking advantage of me," she hugged herself. "I didn''t ask you to help me wash my face."


    "There''s no other way. Who asked me to be kind?" Just learn from me, when I''m old, I won''t be able to walk. You just wash my face every day as gently as if I had just washed it for you. "


    After he finished speaking, he curled his lips and said, "Come out, I''ll help you apply the skincare products."


    He turned around and walked out, but Ning Jiang just stood there in the bathroom, stu


    ed for a long time.


    When he got old, she... Would she still be by his side?


    "Come out."


    Ning Jiang came back to her senses and followed him out.


    He sat in front of the mirror. He applied the skincare products to her while saying, "Madam, your skin needs to be maintained. Do you need to apply for a membership card with me?"


    "Your technique is not bad, but ??" "Forget it, you''re too expensive, I can''t afford to hire you."


    Luo Hanshang lowered his head ambiguously and whispered into her ear, "I can serve you for free. Furthermore, my skills are even better, especially the whole body."


    Ning Jiang''s face turned red as she looked at herself in the mirror.


    Seeing her blushing face, Luo Hanshang lowered his head and leaned even closer to her ear: "What did you associate with it?"


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes at him in the mirror and bit the corner of her lips.


    This Luo Hanshang, how could he die if he did not tease her?


    She suddenly stood up. "Alright, since I''ve finished wiping, I''m going to sleep."


    Luo Hanshang pulled her wrist and pulled her into his arms.


    Ning Jiang raised her head and looked at him, but she instantly shifted her gaze away.


    His gaze was burning hot, terrifying.


    "You, let go of me, I''m going to sleep."


    Luo Hanshang lowered his head and bit her lips.


    This smell, it was really fragrant.


    Even if he were to kiss her a thousand times or ten thousand times, he wouldn''t feel bored.


    To him, everything about this woman was the world''s deadliest temptation.


    But... He couldn''t do anything more intimate. He had to wait. When she willingly gave herself to him again.


    Everything in the room was harmonious.


    And in another corner of the Luo Garden, a conspiracy was slowly developing.

 Chapter 203

    On Sunday morning, Ning Jiang sat alone on the balcony, basking in the sun.


    Ever since she had returned to the life of Luo Garden, the thing she did the least was to go out and walk around.


    Especially after what happened yesterday, she experienced the true appearance of all the different kinds of people living in the Luo Garden.


    She suddenly felt that Luo Garden was not as beautiful as other people''s rumors.


    It was the same everywhere these days. Wherever there were people, there would be discussions and smoke.


    When it was almost noon, she was already drowsy on the reclining chair when her cell phone rang.


    Shezily got up and returned to her room to pick up her cell phone. It was Ye Mingmei.


    She picked up the phone. "Hello, it''s bright and beautiful."


    She had thought that Ye Mingmei was going out with her to shop and eat.


    Unexpectedly, she actually brought a heavyweight piece of news to herself.


    "Jiang Er, the news reports say that you were a mistress five years ago and married Luo Hanshang only after that. They even said that Luo Hanshang divorced you not long after you got married and that you came back this time. It was to steal Luo Hanshang from his first love. This is simply discrediting you. "


    Ning Jiang remained silent.


    "When did you read the news?"


    "Just now, when I was watching TV, I received thetest news from the APP."


    Ning Jiang said: "The person who leaked the news must have something to do with Luo Family."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Although the things that the other party exposed were slightly different from reality, the news that Luo Hanshang and I divorced five years ago was something that only some people living in Luo Family would know."


    "Yeah." Ye Mingmei nodded her head.


    Ning Jiang seemed to have thought of something as she said, "That''s right, it''s bright and beautiful. You didn''t mention this to Song Minghui, right? "


    "No. Of course I didn''t mention it. I''m not that confused. "


    Ning Jiang nodded, "Alright, then it''s fine. I''ll call Luo Hanshang and ask him how to resolve this matter."


    "Yes, yes, yes. With Luo Hanshang here, will there still be any problems that can''t be solved?" "Hurry up and get busy."


    After hanging up, Ning Jiang immediately dialed Luo Hanshang''s number.


    On the other end of the phone, Luo Hanshang joked, "How rare, you finally took the initiative to call me."


    "Did you see the news?"


    "I guess that''s what you''re here for," Luo Hanshang crossed his legs. "I already had Cheng Yong send people to block the news sources, so I might as well investigate who''s behind the scenes. I''ll call you when I get the results. You don''t have to worry. "


    Ning Jiang nodded, "I''m not worried. I just feel that the person who sent this news is most likely in Luo Family. Not many people know about the divorce five years ago."


    Luo Hanshang smirked. A smart girl, her brain worked really fast: "No need to guess, if I pull her out, wouldn''t I know who it is?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Yes."


    "Oh right, what would you like to eat at noon?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "I''ll get someone to pick you up. Let''s go out and eat."


    "I''m not going to eat." "Ning Jiang rejected him without a second thought." The people outside were all talking about me. I went out to eat. Isn''t that just looking for excitement? "


    "It is precisely because of their random discussion that you shoulde out. We must use our actual actions to prove to them that we have a good rtionship with one another."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. What sort of feelings could they have towards each other?


    "Not going."


    "Then let''s go eat seafood. Lao Fang will pick you upter. You should change your clothes."


    He hung up before she could protest.


    Ning Jiang was speechless. He is so domineering, so unreasonable.


    At noon, Lao Fang came to pick her up. Ning Jiang had already changed her clothes.


    She wouldn''t make things difficult for Lao Fang for her.


    When he arrived at the restaurant, Luo Hanshang had already ordered.


    As they were eating, someone was secretly taking photos of the two of them with a phone not too far away.


    Luo Hanshang put the lobster on her te.


    Ning Jiang leaned close to him and said, "Look, I already told you. If youe out, people will definitely take photos."


    "Let them take pictures."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. What do you think, in case someone finds out we''re really divorced? Now that we''re so high-profile, aren''t we pping ourselves in the face? "


    Luo Hanshang looked at her and smiled mysteriously: "Eat well. This restaurant was newly openedst year. I''vee to eat a few times, and the taste is quite good. "


    Ning Jiang looked at his nonchnt expression and felt depressed.


    Truly, the Emperor was not in a hurry, and the overseer was anxious to death.


    But she was not a eunuch.


    She picked up the prawn meat with her fork and stuffed it into her mouth.


    When she tasted the food. Her hair stood on end.


    Luo Hanshangcheng did not lie to her, it was really delicious.


    Seeing her eat, hepletely forgot to care about the gazes of others.


    Luo Hanshang smiled and watched her eat quietly.


    Ning Jiang cleared the te and looked at him, "Why are you looking at me? "Why aren''t you eating?"


    "I''m waiting for your evaluation. How about this shop?"


    Ning Jiang gave him a thumbs up. "I like it."


    "Then eat more."


    Luo Hanshang also gave his share to Ning Jiang.


    Only when she finished eating did Luo Hanshang say, "Just now, I received news that the person who leaked the news to the reporters was the kitchendy who was expelled by me yesterday."


    Ning Jiang wiped the corner of her mouth and put her handkerchief on the table.


    "Auntie Chef?"


    "Are you very surprised?" Didn''t you already think of it, for these words to spread, it must be someone living in the Luo Family. "


    Ning Jiang pouted and nodded, "Looks like it. We''ve been avenged in private by the kitchen aunties. "


    "Something like that."


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "Last night, Qinxin said that these people all have children in their families to feed. I still feel ufortable because I couldn''t plead on their behalf. Well, luckily I didn''t open my mouth to helpst night. This kind of person who left their old boss and stabbed him in the back is simply an ungrateful wolf. Helping them would only mean leaving behind a cmity. "


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "I already asked them to follow the legal procedures to deal with this matter."


    "Legal proceedings?" Ning Jiang frowned. "They won''t go to jail, right?"


    "Whether or not they go to prison is based on the extent to which she has broken thew and is determined by thew. You and I can''t decide. So, from now on, we don''t have to think about this anymore, OK? "


    Ning Jiang nodded without a word.


    "Three o''clock, in the North City Conference Center, there is the AGY''s A


    ual Brand Show. I received an invitation,e with me to watch it."


    "But I''m not interested in that."


    "Ick a femalepanion. The only one who can apany me there is you."


    Ning Jiang didn''t believe it. As long as he called out, those who could apany him to see the show, could line up from Datian Group entrance to the entrance of the restaurant.


    He got up. "Let''s go, mypanion."


    Ning Jiang sat for a few seconds before she finally stood up.


    Since she was already out, it didn''t seem necessary to say that she wasn''t going to watch the show.


    At the entrance of the North City Conference Center, there was a celebrity walking on the red carpet.


    Ning Jiang got off the car, holding Luo Hanshang''s arm who had already got off the car. Under the guidance of the waiter, they walked through the VIP entrance and entered the conference center.


    She didn''t notice that Fu Zishu''s car had arrived after their car had left.


    He got off first, then turned around and carried Chuchen, who was still sitting in the car, out.


    The waiter stepped forward to lead the way, "Director Fu, this way please."

 Chapter 204

    Fu Zishu looked at Chuchen, who was filled with curiosity.


    "We''re entering the stage now. Are you ready? "


    Chuchen was a little excited: "Let''s go, let''s go watch the well-built auntie walk like a cat."


    Hearing his happy shout, the waiter in front of him and the guests behind him sniggered.


    Fu Zishu covered Chuchen''s small mouth. "You brat. "You can''t speak carelessly at a ce like this, you know?"


    Chuchen blinked and looked at him. The covered mouth muttered, "Why? It was Little Dad who told me this."


    He said softly, "Although it was Little Dad who said it. But if you say that here. People would think we were little hooligans. Throw us out, you know? "


    Chuchen pouted. "It''s that serious."


    "Of course, so, do you still want to say it?"


    Chuchen shook his head.


    Only then did Fu Zishu release the hand that was covering his mouth.


    He secretlyughed. No matter how shrewd a child was, he was still a child after all. It was still very easy to coax him.


    Ning Jiang entered the venue and was arranged to sit in the front row.


    Luo Hanshang, who was sitting beside him, calmly took out his phone and looked at the document Cheng Yong sent him.


    She looked at his cell phone, pursed her lips, and snorted.


    Luo Hanshang tilted his head and looked at her. "What''s wrong?"


    "You are really unkind. You called me over to watch the show, only to find yourself here handling documents. Then why did youe to watch a show? "


    Luo Hanshang put down his phone: "I''m indeed not here to watch a show."


    "Then what are you trying to do?"


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "I''ll get you a new set."


    Ning Jiang stared at him and whispered, "Are you crazy? How expensive are these clothes? It''s not suitable for me to wear them at the construction site. With this money, you might as well give them to me."


    "Hmm, here you are, then I''ll let you take the money and use my name to donate to Hope Primary School?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him. Did he know about this?


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Is it surprising that I should know about this? "


    Ning Jiang pouted. Back then, he had given her a card, forcing her to spend a lot of money every month. Otherwise, he would bully her on the bed.


    She really couldn''t spend it, so she used his name to build Hope Elementary School outside.


    Until the day she left. She didn''t tell him either. So she was surprised that he would know about it.


    "You can''t be thinking that I don''t even know where I''m spending my money, right?"


    She replied, "Money is better spent on meaningful things than on useless clothes. No matter how expensive the clothes are, won''t they still be out of date after a month? But if the school is there, who knows how many children will benefit. "


    "Hmm, as great as you are, we are all superficial." Luo Hanshang shook his head.


    What a woman with a magical idea.


    Other women had money. They wanted nothing more than to dress up and surround themselves with luxury goods.


    Only she had used that money to build Hope Elementary School.


    "When did I say I was great? If I really want to be a great person, I''ll build Hope Elementary School in my own name. "


    "That makes sense. But when you did this, without my permission, I liked to keep a low profile. In order to take revenge on you, not only did I change the Hope Elementary School I built earlier into your name, these past few years, I even donated a lot of schools and health facilities in your name. I''ll just treat it as me giving my wife pocket money every month. "


    Ning Jiang looked at him with some surprise. This matter... She didn''t know at all, not even a little bit.


    Not far away, Fu Zishu walked in with Chuchen.


    The two of them sat in the seat closest to the T stage exit in the row of Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang.


    Because there were quite a few people between them. So they did not see each other.


    After about ten minutes, the show began.


    Ning Jiang forced herself to look at it for a while at first.


    However, at the end, she was truly bored.


    Luo Hanshang also said that he would pick out clothes for her.


    She couldn''t wear these gaudy clothes at all.


    She just sat there bored for 40 minutes.


    After the show ended, Luo Hanshang called the stranger.


    "Come here and pick out some clothes." "See what suits my wife."


    Ning Jiang looked at him. "You really want to buy clothes for me?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I really don''tck clothes."


    He got up and said, "You talk too much. Come on, let''s go to the lounge for a while and wait for them to pick out some clothes for you before we leave."


    At this moment, Ning Jiang really wanted to weakly say, "If you really want to buy clothes for me, then you might as well clear my Taobao shopping cart."


    However ?? Tsk tsk, people want face, trees want skin.


    The two of them arrived at the VIP lounge. The moment Ning Jiang sat down, Luo Hanshang said, "You sit for a while, I''m going to the bathroom."


    "Alright."


    As soon as Luo Hanshang left, Ning Jiang received a call from Chuchen.


    Chuchen was a little excited, "Da Jiang''er, guess where I am now."


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment, "At this time, you should be ying with Little Dad."


    "Yeah, you and Little Dad even came out to see the world."


    Ning Jiang couldn''t help butugh. You and Little Dad even came out to see the world.


    "Where are you and Little Dad looking at new things?"


    "Just now, Little Dad brought me to a ce where the lights were exceptionally bright. I saw a lot of long-legged aunts."


    Ning Jiang couldn''t help but frown when she heard what Chuchen said.


    This Fu Zishu, did he bring Chuchen to a bar?


    It shouldn''t be, how could a child enter?


    Before Ning Jiang could ask anything, they heard Fu Zishu whispering, "We''re not here to see the long legs, we''re here to see the clothes."


    "Little Dad, why do you always go back on your words after you''ve finished speaking? You even said that you had a lot of long legs here."


    He whispered into Chuchen''s ear, "Don''t tell your mom about this, otherwise, your mom won''t let you follow me."


    Fu Zishu said as he took the phone, "Girl, don''t misunderstand. I''m bringing Chuchen to watch a show."


    "Watching a show?" Ning Jiang couldn''t help butugh. "That''s amazing. I''m also watching a show outside today."


    "Is that so? Isn''t this the North City Fashion Week? There are many exhibitions, which brand are you looking at? After you''ve finished reading it, would you like to join us for di


    er? "


    "The AGY show I saw is over."


    "I''ll go. We''re also at AGY, in the VIP room. Where are you? I''ll go look for you."


    Ning Jiang hurriedly stood up. "What? You''re here too?"


    She was stu


    ed for a moment. Why did it have to be such a coincidence?


    "Um, listen carefully. Don''te, Luo Hanshang is alsoing."


    Before Ning Jiang finished her sentence, on the other side of the phone, Chuchen pulled Fu Zishu and said, "Little Dad, I need to go to the toilet."


    "Alright, alright," Fu Zishu patted Chuchen''s head and said to Ning Jiang, "Alright, let''s not talk about this now. I''ll take the child to the washroom. You cane find me in the VIP roomter."


    Ning Jiang clearly heard Chuchen say that he wanted to go to the bathroom on the other end of the phone.


    In the VIP room.


    Thinking that Luo Hanshang also went to the bathroom in the VIP room, she ran out like crazy.


    Following the road sign, she came to the door of the VIP bathroom.


    However ?? She was still a step toote.

 Chapter 205

    Ning Jiang quickly stepped to the side and hid herself.


    At the door of the washroom, Wu Tie had juste out. Fu Zishu was leading Chuchen in.


    Luo Hanshang looked down at Chuchen, who was beside Fu Zishu. His gaze was full of measuring.


    Fu Zishu looked at Luo Hanshang. He was actually a little scared.


    He pulled Chuchen behind him and red at Luo Hanshang. "What are you looking at?"


    Luo Hanshang nced at him and snorted in disdain. He said to Wu Tie, "Brat, you''re the one that said you want to challenge me?"


    Chuchen stared at Luo Hanshang in bewilderment, "I don''t even know you, why would I want to challenge you?"


    Luo Hanshang said calmly, "I''m Ning Jiang''s husband."


    Even if this brat was still young, he was still of the opposite sex.


    In his world, no man could have any rtionship with Ning Jiang.


    Upon hearing the words "Ning Jiang''s husband", Chuchen red at Luo Hanshang with an unhappy expression. He said, "You''re not."


    Fu Zishu picked up Chuchen and said to Luo Hanshang with a cold face, "Luo Hanshang, you are a man. You''re jealous of a child, childish. "


    Jealousy?


    This damned Fu Zishu.


    "Ning Jiang is mine to begin with, is there a need for me to snatch her away? I''m just telling this kid not to covet something that doesn''t belong to him. Don''t get into this bad habit from a young age ?C it''s not a good thing to like other people''s women. "


    Fu Zishu red at Luo Hanshang. If it wasn''t for Chuchen, he would really fight with Luo Hanshang.


    Ning Jiang hid behind a wall and thought for a while before taking out her phone. As she went back to the lounge, she called Luo Hanshang.


    When Luo Hanshang heard the ringtone, he took out his phone and nced at Fu Zishu, then nced at Chuchen again. Then he answered the phone and left.


    Actually, he wanted to show off to the two of them, but he received a call from Ning Jiang.


    But thinking about it, it did seem a little childish.


    "Hello."


    "Why aren''t you back yet? If you don''te back, I''ll leave first. "


    "Right away."


    Fu Zishu stared at Luo Hanshang''s back and snorted: "Crazy bastard."


    Chuchen also said, "Little Dad, I don''t like this uncle at all, but why does this uncle keep saying that he is Da Jiang''er''s husband? If he is Da Jiang''er''s husband, then wouldn''t he be my father? I don''t want a father like that. "


    Fu Zishu rubbed Chuchen''s head. " You don''t have a father like that. Little Dad is your father. Let''s go to the bathroom. "


    He quickly carried him to the bathroom.


    At a convenient time for Chuchen. Fu Zishu sent a text message to Ning Jiang.


    "Damn you, why didn''t you tell me that Luo Hanshang was also here?"


    Ning Jiang looked at the text message and replied, "I was just about to tell you, but you ended up hanging up."


    The moment she pressed the send button, Luo Hanshang entered the VIP room.


    She put the phone in her pocket and looked at him. She said unhappily, "Why are you so slow?"


    "I met an eyesore and wasted some time."


    Luo Hanshang sat down beside her, opened his phone and continued to process the documents.


    Ning Jiang red at him, feeling displeased in her heart. Who would be an eyesore? You''re the eyesore.


    The phone in her bag vibrated again. Ning Jiang guessed that it was Fu Zishu, so she didn''t dare to take it out to check.


    Ten minutester, she urged Luo Hanshang to leave quickly.


    The two of them had just left the conference center and were waiting for the driver to drive over. Coincidentally, Fu Zishu also came out with Chuchen.


    Ning Jiang hadn''t seen them yet. However, Luo Hanshang saw it first.


    He raised his chin. "Your old friend and his illegitimate son are here."


    Ning Jiang''s heart tightened and she quickly turned around to look.


    Does it have to be such a coincidence...


    This Zishu, was he purposely stepping on her time today to meet her by chance?


    When Fu Zishu saw Ning Jiang, he was also a bit depressed. Today was truly too unlucky.


    He saw Luo Hanshang looking at him. Fu Zishu waved at Ning Jiang.


    When Chuchen saw Ning Jiang standing together with Luo Hanshang, he pouted and shouted unhappily, "Da Jiang''er!"


    Hearing Chuchen''s call, Ning Jiang said to Luo Hanshang, "I''ll go take a look."


    Luo Hanshang ignored her and directly moved his gaze away, continuing to wait for the car toe over.


    Ning Jiang ran over and wanted to hug Chuchen, but Chuchen took a step back and pointed at Luo Hanshang.


    "Da Jiang''er, why are you with that a


    oying uncle of yours? I don''t like him."


    Ning Jiang turned around and nced at Luo Hanshang. She crouched down and held Chuchen''s hand, saying, "Mom is here to watch the show with uncle. Mom is now working at uncle''spany."


    "So he''s your boss?"


    Ning Jiang nodded.


    Chuchen was unhappy: "Can''t you resign? Little Dad will feed me, so don''t work with that a


    oying uncle. I really don''t like him. He always says he''s your husband."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips. "Then I''ll go back and talk to him. I''ll tell him not to spout nonsense in the future, okay?"


    "Really?"


    "En," Ning Jiang nodded. She opened her arms and said, "Let Mommy hug you. Mommy misses you again."


    Chuchen then opened his arms and wrapped them around Ning Jiang''s neck.


    Ning Jiang hugged him and kissed him on the cheek. "Are you happy to see so many long-legged aunties today?"


    "I think Little Dad is happier."


    Fu Zishu hissed: "You rascal."


    Ning Jiang smiled speechlessly and looked at Fu Zishu, "Hey, don''t lead my son astray."


    "You really look down on me. I''m a positive and positive young man. After hearing what you said, my heart went cold."


    Ning Jiang raised her foot and kicked him. "That''s enough. Stop boasting."


    Not far away, Luo Hanshang nced over from time to time.


    From a distance, the three of them looked like a family of three.


    In his heart, he was displeased, and a me of anger began to surge up.


    At that moment, the driver drove over.


    Luo Hanshang turned around and nced at them unhappily before getting into the car.


    Soon, the driver got out of the car and invited Ning Jiang in, "Young Madam, it''s time to go."


    "Alright, I''ll be right back. You go back to the car and wait for me."


    Ning Jiang passed Chuchen to Fu Zishu. "Chuchen, mom has to leave now. I''lle see you againter. You have to listen to Little Dad''s words."


    "I''ve always been very obedient. You have to live a good life."


    "Alright." Ning Jiang nced at him unwillingly before leaving.


    As soon as she got on the car, she could feel the low pressure of the car.


    She nced at Luo Hanshang. His face was dark. It was as if she owed him hundreds of billions.


    She pursed her lips and did not speak.


    It was best that she didn''t offend an angry man.


    The driver started up the car and headed towards Luo Garden.


    Ning Jiang looked out the window, pretending to look at the scenery.


    Luo Hanshang threw his phone beside him. She ignored him, didn''t she? Very good.


    He looked at her and said in a cold voice, "I saw you carrying that child just now, but I realized that brat looks quite simr to you. Those who don''t know think it''s your son. "

 Chapter 206

    Instantly, Ning Jiang felt as if a bomb had been dropped in her heart, and it exploded out with a loud bang.


    Did he find out anything?


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "Why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Ning Jiang swallowed her saliva and looked at him, "I''m wondering if I really look like Chuchen. Otherwise, why would you say that to Mingmei? "


    As she spoke, she continued, "Oh right, those clothes that you''ve ordered, can I give them to someone else?"


    "You want to give someone the thing I gave you? You dare to give it a try? "


    Although the change in direction of the topic was somewhat stiff. But at least the change in direction of the topic was sessful.


    "I just think these clothes are too fancy. I''m not suitable. "


    "The clothes I asked the stylist to choose are all suitable for you. If you want to give away someone else''s clothes, then bring someone to pick out a new one. "


    Luo Hanshang said coldly, "A young woman is either dressed in ck or in white. Do you think it''s just mourning every day? "


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes at him. "That''s my style of dressing. Why are you pointing fingers and pointing fingers?"


    Luo Hanshang grunted, "If it was anyone else, I wouldn''t even bother to care."


    "Then, just treat me as someone else."


    "Just now. Look at how Fu Zishu and his son look together. I almost thought of you as someone else''s. "


    Ning Jiang was nervous. Why ?? It''sing back.


    No. She didn''t want him to go into the matter.


    "I don''t know. So it turns out that you like to dress up women as parrots. "


    "Parrot?"


    "Yeah, the show I saw today, from the begi


    ing to the end, felt like a parrot was floating back and forth."


    Luo Hanshang smiled speechlessly.


    Ning Jiang had always been obsessed with those clothes, but Luo Hanshang was unhappy with the ''family of three'' scene in his head.


    He suddenly felt that the topic of conversation between him and Ning Jiang wasn''t even on the same level.


    "Woman, you really have no taste."


    Ning Jiang looked at him seriously and said, "If I had known that designers these days are so poor, I wouldn''t have studied civil engineering. I should have learned fashion design."


    "You make it sound like others will take a fancy to your scheme."


    Ning Jiang snorted. "That''s still better than what I saw today."


    Luo Hanshang nced at her. It seems that the dress show today has indeed left a shadow in her heart.


    "If you really don''t like those clothes, I can get someone to change them into bags that are more suitable for you. "But if you give it to someone and let me know, I won''t forgive you."


    Something he gave her. Even if it was just a piece of rag, he still hoped that she would treasure it.


    Ning Jiang pouted but didn''t say anything else.


    She felt. He probably won''t think about Chuchen anymore.


    Today... She was really unlucky. She was so scared that she almost lost a few years of her life.


    At noon the next day, Ning Jiang left thepany with Lu Fei and a few colleagues.


    They were


    ing to go to the construction site, but a few university students appeared out of nowhere.


    All of them wore masks, took out raw eggs from stic bags in their hands, and threw them at Ning Jiang.


    Luckily, Lu Fei and a few of his colleagues were here. They quickly blocked Ning Jiang behind them.


    The security guards also came forward with keen eyes, pulling the few students aside.


    Even so, Ning Jiang''s body was still covered in a lot of egg juice.


    Several colleagues returned to thepany''s lobby.


    All the people that passed by paid their attention to them.


    Lu Fei looked at his sticky hands and said gloomily, "What''s wrong with these youngsters?" Did they fail to apply for the position in ourpany? "Why is the hostility so heavy?"


    The male colleague at the side also said in a bad mood, "Who knows? Oh my god, I just bought these clothes."


    Outside the door, a girl shouted loudly, "Ning Jiang, you little San, it''s clear that you divorced Master Young Master Luo. Why are you getting the police to arrest my mother? Do you think you can do all sorts of evil just because you have a backer? "You slut, if you have the ability, thene out now. Exin yourself in front of the reporters."


    Ning Jiang frowned. So it turned out that she was the one who had brought this bad luck upon herself.


    She said guiltily to her colleagues, "I''m sorry, but I seem to have implicated all of you."


    Lu Fei said, "What does that have to do with you? Aren''t these kids being too impulsive?"


    "That''s right, Sister Ning. Don''t take such a small matter to heart. It''s fine."


    The staff at the reception desk on the first floor quickly brought out paper towels for them to wipe the egg juice off.


    At the door, the security manager saw that a lot of reporters had arrived and knew that these university students hade prepared.


    Afraid that something might happen to them, he hurried back to the hall.


    He ran to the reception desk, picked up the inte, and made an emergency call to the secretary''s office upstairs.


    After Cheng Yong heard the manager''s report, he immediately knocked on the door and entered Luo Hanshang''s office.


    Luo Hanshang was in the middle of contacting the person in charge of the foreign branch officework to give them a meeting.


    Cheng Yong said softly, "Young Master Luo, there''s an emergency downstairs."


    "We''ll talk about itter."


    "It''s about the Young Madam."


    "Come over and report the details."


    Cheng Yong walked to his side and whispered the situation in his ear.


    Luo Hanshang''s face darkened when he heard that.


    He got up and went downstairs.


    In the lobby, Lu Fei said, "Youngster Ning, let''s not stay here and listen to their nonsense. Let''s go back to the office and clean up."


    Ning Jiang nodded. Just as she was about to turn around, a female university student who was stopped by security guards shouted, "Ning Jiang, are you afraid? If you have the ability, don''t run. Come out and confront me. My mother just told the truth. What right do you have to send my mother to jail? You bad woman, you give my mother her freedom. "


    Ning Jiang ignored the girl and followed Lu Fei to the elevator door.


    Before they could get in, the elevator door opened.


    Luo Hanshang walked out from inside.


    He clearly heard the high-pitched voice of a woman at the door. My friends reporters, did you see that? Ning Jiang was already afraid. My mother really wasn''t lying. Ning Jiang had divorced Young Master Luo five years ago, because Young Master Luo''s lover wasn''t her at all. The reason she came back this time was for revenge. My mom saw her in the kitchen, scalding Young Master Luo''s girlfriend with a baking tray she''d just taken out of the oven. Because my mom told the truth. That''s why she wanted to take revenge on my mother and sue my mother. "


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang and frowned, "Why did you also go downstairs? "Don''t mess around anymore, hurry up and go up."


    Luo Hanshang snorted: "If you run away when you encounter something, others will think you''re easy to bully. Come with me."


    He took her by the wrist and led her to the door.


    Ning Jiang wanted to lean to the side. She was afraid of dirtying his clothes. However, Luo Hanshang casually grabbed her shoulder. He held her not so small body in his arms.


    Ning Jiang raised her head and looked at him. At this moment, he once again gave her an inexplicable sense of security.


    When the two of them arrived at the entrance, the three or four reporters at the foot of the stairs were busy taking pictures of them.


    Luo Hanshang looked at the girl, "How old are you?"


    "I... "I''m 21."


    "Very well, not a child. You can take legal responsibility for your own words, Manager Liu. Call the police. By the way, a few reporters are invited to our meeting room on the third floor. I''m going to give a small press conference about me and Ning Jiang. "

 Chapter 207

    The security manager quickly said, "Yes, Director Luo."


    Luo Hanshang nced at the little girl. He said to Manager Liu, "Bring these people who did bad things into the meeting room. Even if they are punished, we have to let them know why they are being punished."


    "Yes."


    Luo Hanshang turned around and went upstairs with Ning Jiang in his arms.


    The security manager divided the work among his subordinates.


    Someone called the police, someone invited the reporters upstairs, and there were also some people watching over some of the university students as they went upstairs.


    Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang entered the elevator that was specially reserved for the CEO. Ning Jiang said, "What are you


    ing to do? Are you going to invite the reporters upstairster and try to bribe them collectively, or intimidate them? Then why did you get those university students toe up? "


    Luo Hanshang looked at her and smiled confidently: "You underestimate me. Am I this type of un


    ed, barbaric and violent person? And intimidating... That''s against thew, I won''t do it. "


    Looking at his confident expression, Ning Jiang was puzzled. "What are you trying to do? Can''t you tell me in advance?"


    "No, what''s the point of saying it?"


    The two of them got off the elevator and went to the meeting room on the third floor.


    Not longter, the reporters were invited in.


    A few security guards from the security department brought in the university students who were causing trouble.


    After everyone sat down, Luo Hanshang said, "Originally, my wife and I wanted to live a low-key life. But now, it seemed, it would be difficult to keep a low profile. If you have any questions, just ask them, and after that, I hope you won''te and disturb our lives as husband and wife. "


    A few reporters raised their hands at the same time.


    Luo Hanshang picked a reporter at random and asked him to pose a question.


    The reporter was obviously a little excited: "Director Luo, Miss Ning, may I ask if the news of your divorce is real?"


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang. She would not answer him. She did not want to lie.


    Luo Hanshang said, "It''s fake."


    The female university student at the side shouted excitedly, "No, that''s not it." Everyone in the Luo Garden knows that you have divorced. It''s just that your grandfather at the Luo Garden gave the order to not allow anyone to tell others about this matter, which is why no one knows about it. "


    Luo Hanshang curled his lips and smiled in disdain: "Really? "It looks like you won''t ept reality without some evidence."


    He waved to the manager of the security department beside the door and said, "Go make a call. Tell Cheng Yong to bring my stuff down."


    "Yes."


    The security manager made a phone call. Ten minutester, Cheng Yong arrived.


    He walked forward and handed a brown paper bag to Luo Hanshang: "Young Master Luo, here''s what you wanted."


    "Open the bag and show it to the reporters."


    "Yes." Cheng Yong opened the paper bag, took out the two red marriage certificates, and gave them to the reporter.


    The reporters gathered together, opened it and took a look before hurriedly returning it to Cheng Yong.


    Cheng Yong took the marriage certificate and put it back into the brown paper bag.


    Luo Hanshang looked at the reporters coldly, "See clearly?"


    "Yes," the reporter said as she looked at the female university student, "How can you tell us false news, girl? Director Luo and the Young Madam obviously didn''t get a divorce. "


    "No ??" It''s impossible, "the university student shook his head." It''s impossible, my mom said that, it''s definitely true, Director Luo and Ning Jiang did get divorced, Ning Jiang ran off, and left Director Luo with his ex-girlfriend. My mom worked at Luo Family for more than 10 years, this news can''t be false.


    Several reporters felt that they had been yed with and were in a bad mood. One of them said, "Your mom''s news is even more urate than the marriage certificate given by the Civil Administration? It really was ?? Your mom is truly trying to screw you over. "Little girl, it''s against thew for you toe out and attack others with eggs."


    Hearing the reporter say this, the few female ssmates who were helping by the side became afraid.


    They turned to the female university student and said, "Chen Yao, didn''t you say you had evidence in your hands? Was the evidence absolutely correct? "You''ve killed us all."


    Chen Yao was stu


    ed for a moment. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    At the door, Manager Liu from the security department knocked on the door and said: "Director Luo, the police department has sent someone over."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "These students are suspected of violently attacking others. You are responsible for bringing out the surveince footage in front of thepany''s entrance and providing evidence to the police."


    "Yes."


    Several university students hurriedly bowed and apologized to Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang.


    "Director Luo, Director Luo''s wife, I''m sorry, we are students from the university. Today, Chen Yao cried and told us what happened to her, we really thought that her mother was treated unfairly within the Luo Garden. We came together because we wanted to uphold justice. We didn''t mean to hurt good people. Will you please show us mercy? "


    Chen Yao stood to the side, like a puppet, not moving at all. She was truly shocked. She also received a shock.


    What should she do now?


    Luo Hanshang ignored the students and asked the reporters with a cold expression, "Is there anything else you want to ask?"


    There were also some reporters who wanted to raise their hands, but Cheng Yong said from the side, "Director Luo, the executives are still waiting for you in the meeting room upstairs."


    The reporters silently lowered their hands.


    Luo Hanshang curled his lips. Cheng Yong is really smart.


    He said to Cheng Yong, "Bring a few reporters to the hotel''s cafeteria for a meal. These students whomit crimes, just deal with them ording to thew."


    He stood up and helped Ning Jiang, who waspletely stupefied, up.


    "Come, let me take you to my office to wash up."


    Ning Jiang came back to her senses. She heard the sound of the police taking the students away, but the students were crying like ghosts.


    She pulled Luo Hanshang back.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her: "You still have something to say?"


    She pulled him to the side and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Other than the one that caused the trouble, let these university students go. They don''t know anything about it and came to help out. It''s also for the friendship between good friends."


    "Because friendship can hurt people?"


    "When you were young, who didn''t act impulsively? You must know, not everyone has the courage toe to the Datian Group entrance and throw an egg."


    Luo Hanshang nced at her. This soft-hearted stupid woman: "ording to what you said, I have to reward them?"


    "I just don''t want to make it big. Can you give me some face?"


    Luo Hanshang said in a deep voice to Manager Liu who was not too far away: "That female ssmate only sues for trouble." Let the other students go back. "


    "Yes, Director Luo."


    Luo Hanshang looked at Ning Jiang: "You can go back and wash up now, right? "At this temperature, if you don''t wash it, it will smell out in a short while."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and walked to the door with him. Chen Yao was lifted up by two policemen.


    She was a little scared. Everyone was fine, but what about her? Would she go to jail?


    Just when the police were about to pull her to the door, Chen Yao hurriedly shouted at the backs of Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang, "Director Luo, spare me, I didn''t do it voluntarily. Someone ordered me to do it."

 Chapter 208

    Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang stopped at the same time.


    Ning Jiang let go of his arm. Luo Hanshang turned around and walked in front of Chen Yao.


    "You said that someone ordered you to do this?"


    "Yes ??" "Yes."


    "Isn''t your mother the Aunt Wu who works in the kitchen of Luo Garden?"


    "Yes ??" My mother is Wu Fann. "


    Luo Hanshang smiled disdainfully: "The one ordering you, isn''t it Wu Fann?"


    At a time like this, if this girl even sold out her own mother. Then this girl was truly hopeless.


    "No, it''s an uncle," Chen Yao was a little nervous. "An uncle called me. He taught me that if I did this, I could make a big deal out of it. At that time, there will definitely be a reportering to the Civil Affairs Bureau to find evidence of your divorce from Miss Ning. As long as the divorce is true, my mom will not frame you. She won''t have to go to jail. "


    Luo Hanshang hugged his chest and calmly raised the center of his brows: "Oh? Why should I believe you? "


    "I have proof." As she spoke, Chen Yao took out her cell phone from her bag and found the number that she had been talking tost night.


    "It was this uncle who called me. It was to save my mother that I got confused. Director Luo, don''t send me to jail. I don''t want to go to jail, and my mom only believed it because she heard the rumors. She didn''t do it on purpose. "


    Luo Hanshang took the phone and looked at the number on it. He couldn''t help but frown.


    This Number...


    Seeing that hisplexion didn''t look too good, Ning Jiang walked over from the side.


    Before her eyes even touched the phone, Luo Hanshang had already returned the phone to Chen Yao.


    "This matter has already been reported to the police. How will the police handle it? It''s useless for you to discuss it with me."


    After he finished speaking, he stretched out his right arm and carried Ning Jiang out of the meeting room.


    When they entered the elevator, Ning Jiang tilted her head and asked, "Where did you get your marriage certificate from?"


    Luo Hanshang rolled his eyes at her, "Stupid woman."


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Ning Jiang continued, "Why aren''t you saying anything? Where did you get your marriage certificate from? It can''t be that you forged it, right?"


    Luo Hanshang tilted his head and sneered: "Do you think that''s a fake? The reporters were unable to tell that it was fake. "


    "Is it really fake? When did you do it? Was this just in case? No matter what, he had appeared just in time. But... What if a reporter went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to investigate? The Civil Affairs Bureau wouldn''t tell them about our marital status, would it? "


    She muttered to herself and didn''t notice Luo Hanshang''s helplessness.


    At this moment, Luo Hanshang had tens of thousands of alpacas ru


    ing across his heart.


    Everyone said Ning Jiang was smart, but why did he feel that Ning Jiang was a fool?


    Seeing him roll his eyes, Ning Jiang elbowed him in the stomach. "What''s wrong with you? What kind of expression is that?"


    "Why do you think I have the time to get false evidence?"


    Hearing his words, Ning Jiang was stu


    ed. "So?"


    "Why is there another ''therefore''?" If even the reporters could tell that it wasn''t fake, then why would you think that it was fake? "


    Ning Jiang looked at him and blinked several times. After a long while, she finally asked, "Is this for real?"


    The elevator door just opened, Luo Hanshang walked out first.


    Ning Jiang quickly followed. The two of them went around the corridor of Building B and directly went to Building A, entering Luo Hanshang''s office.


    Closing the door, she blocked Luo Hanshang, who was going back to his desk: "You still haven''t answered my question. You mean it''s true?"


    "Or do you think?"


    "How is that possible? We clearly already ??"


    "Divorced?" Luo Hanshang interrupted her and asked, "When did we get a divorce? How did we get divorced? Tell me about it. "


    Ning Jiang looked at him for a long time before she said in a daze, "I ??" Didn''t I sign the divorce agreement? "


    Luo Hanshang poked her head: "Who told you that you can get a divorce if you sign the divorce agreement? Marriage was a matter for two people. Was divorce not a matter for two people? If I don''t sign, why would this divorce agreement be effective? "


    Hearing his words, she eximed, "You didn''t sign? "Why?"


    "Why should I sign? "Five years ago, I told you that I would not divorce you. What makes you think that I would go back on my word?"


    Ning Jiang was bbergasted as she looked at the man in front of her, who spoke so inly.


    So even though five years had passed, they had always been husband and wife?


    No wonder he was always so sure in front of the media.


    No wonder, he said time and time again, she was his wife.


    If... If the divorce agreement wasn''t signed and didn''t take effect, then she ?? It was indeed his wife.


    She was in a bit of a daze as she stretched out her hand to stroke her forehead. Then, she shifted her gaze outside the French window.


    This... This news was too sudden and she wasn''t prepared for it.


    Seeing that, Luo Hanshang pushed her towards the resting room.


    Ning Jiang turned around. "Where are you pushing me?"


    "Take a bath. "Do you intend to stay here all the time and continue to be so stinky?"


    Ning Jiang lowered her head to look at her dirty clothes. "But I didn''t bring a change of clothes with me."


    "I''ll get someone to prepare it for you. Rest assured, go in."


    After the two entered, Luo Hanshang didn''t seem to have any intentions of leaving.


    She tilted her head and looked at him. "Aren''t you going out?"


    "I''m out, who''s going to wash it for you?"


    "I''ll wash myself."


    "Just because the gauze on your hands has been removed doesn''t mean you can touch the water."


    Ning Jiang stared at him. She couldn''t let him bathe her.


    There''s going to be an ident.


    Seemingly knowing what she was thinking, Luo Hanshang said: "If you are worried about what I will do to you, then don''t worry too much. As long as I am willing, I can sleep with you anytime, hmm?"


    Ning Jiang''s face turned slightly red as she red at him. "Why don''t you find a cleaningdy for me?"


    "What part of your body that I have never seen before, from head to toe? Could it be that cleaningdy is able to make you more at ease than me? "


    She nodded seriously. "Yes."


    Luo Hanshang was amused by her stubborn look. He shook his head with a smile, then turned around and left. "Sure, I''ll get someone to help you."


    After he left, Ning Jiang heaved a sigh of relief.


    Whether they were husband and wife or not, she could not ept the fact that he was helping her bathe.


    Remembering the word husband and wife, she exhaled.


    Five years ago, he didn''t sign the divorce agreement. Could it be ?? Was it really just because he had said that he would never divorce her?


    Was there no other reason?


    A few minutester, Auntie Cleansing came in to help.


    As a woman, Ning Jiang truly felt it was much more convenient.


    Luo Hanshang, who was in the office, had a serious expression.


    When he recalled the number on Chen Yao''s phone just now, he frowned slightly.


    After thinking for a moment, he picked up his phone and dialed Qiu Jianguo''s number.

 Chapter 209

    On the other end, Qiu Jianguo said in a respectful voice: "Young Master, what are your orders?"


    Luo Hanshang said with a serious voice: "Six o''clock at night,e and find me at Hanyi House."


    "Yes, young master."


    After hanging up, Luo Hanshang turned on hisputer and continued the long-distance conference call.


    Ning Jiang changed into the clothes sent by Luo Hanshang and came out clean and straightforward.


    After the cleaningdy left, Ning Jiang said, "I will also go downstairs first."


    Luo Hanshang called out to her: "Stop."


    Ning Jiang, who had already reached the door, turned around to look at him. She asked him, "Is there something else?"


    "It''s already this time of the day, you want to go downstairs and eat with someone else? If you have the time, you might as well eat a meal with your own husband. "


    Ning Jiang looked at the clock on the wall. It was almost noon.


    She pursed her lips and looked at him. Husband?


    This form of address sounded quite awkward.


    Ning Jiang took out her cell phone, walked to the sofa and sat down. "Since you helped me today, I''ll treat you to takeout."


    "I don''t eat that stuff," he said, closing the file in his hand. He said, "Go out and eat. I''ve booked a hotel."


    "Going out to eat again? You didn''t even discuss it with me? "


    Luo Hanshang couldn''t help but smile: "After I discuss it with you. "Would I listen to your opinion?"


    He got up and walked past her. "Let''s go."


    Ning Jiang stood up, "I guess Engineer Jiang is definitely muttering to himself right now."


    "He''s whispering about you behind your back?"


    "Yeah, I promised him that I woulde back and work hard, but I haven''t done anything since I got back to my job."


    "There are two bridges being built, both of them don''t need designers, and there''s no foreign bids recently. You are not the only one in Bridge Construction Team Three who has nothing to do."


    Ning Jiang smiled. "Are you trying to find excuses for me?"


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "It''s good that you know. Don''t be too touched. If you''re really moved to the point that you want to cry, then I can give you my shoulder to lean on."


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes. His joke was that the more he told it, the fu


    ier it became.


    Luo Hanshang continued to serve her food while they were eating.


    Ning Jiang looked at him, a little puzzled. "Why do I feel like you''re trying to please me?"


    Luo Hanshang snorted and put down his chopsticks: "You really don''t live a happy life."


    "It would be fine if someone else gave me food, but you are Luo Hanshang."


    "Can''t Luo Hanshang feed his wife? "Whoever dares to feed you behind my back, let''s see whether or not I interrupt his hand."


    Ning Jiang pouted and kept quiet.


    Ever since he showed his marriage certificate, he seemed to have used the term ''husband and wife'' quite openly.


    "Alright, don''t be nervous, I have something to tell you." Luo Hanshang put down his chopsticks and said, "Friday is Rolo''s birthday. Grandma called me. She means, I hope you can help prepare for this birthday party. "


    "Me?"


    "What''s wrong? You don''t have confidence? "


    "It doesn''t seem appropriate for me to do this."


    "As the second aunt, what''s inappropriate about organizing a birthday banquet for her husband''s niece?"


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes. "Didn''t Rolo hate me now?"


    "Wasn''t it because you betrayed her that Rolo hated you? This child is stronger than me. "


    Ning Jiang frowned. What kind of words were these?


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "You don''t know what I mean?"


    Ning Jiang pouted. "What do you mean?"


    "You have more guts and memory than I do, or everyone says that it''s hard for a hero to be a beauty. This hero of mine has fallen on a beauty like you."


    Ning Jiang pouted. He really didn''t forget to poke her in her sore spot with three sentences.


    "What should we do for the birthday banquet? I''ve never held it before."


    "That day, Luo Luo will invite a lot of ssmates. When that happens, you can arrange for a Party and let these kids have fun."


    "Who did all this before?"


    "Sometimes it''s Grandma, sometimes it''s Uncle Qiu. It''s not certain."


    "Then I''ll go back and learn from Grandma and Uncle Qiu."


    After di


    er, the two of them went back to thepany, Ning Jiang went back to seat B, and Luo Hanshang went to seat A.


    Returning to the office, Lu Fei said, "Yo, our CEO''s wife is back."


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes at him. "Senior Lu, you don''t have to be so ridiculing."


    "It''s not that I''m ridiculing you, it''s because you''re famous. Look." Lu Fei found the news and showed it to her.


    This morning, the content of Luo Hanshang''s press conference had been uploaded to the inte.


    The content of the websites were almost all the same, all proof that there was a picture and the truth. The CEO of Datian Group had always been her, Ning Jiang.


    There was also a fawning press who reported her magnanimous forgiveness of the university students who had caused trouble.


    These days, reporters were really quick to do things.


    When she saw thements below, she found it a little fu


    y. Yesterday, the keyboard heroes had criticized her from a just point of view, saying that she was shameless, vicious, and a snake and scorpion woman.


    But today, someone had spoken up for her.


    Had the bad reputation on her been washed clean?


    The Power of the Network... No matter if it was violence or positive energy, why did it have to be so terrifying?


    After di


    er, Uncle Qiu came to Hanyi House.


    When he came in, Ning Jiang was sitting alone in the courtyard eating fruit, enjoying the cold. She also looked at the bridge design blueprints that Lu Fei sent her on her phone.


    Seeing Uncle Qiu, Ning Jiang smiled warmly at him and said, "Uncle Qiu, good evening. Have you eaten yet?"


    Qiu Jianguo came in front of Ning Jiang with an expressionless face and said respectfully, "Young Mistress, I''ve eaten."


    "Eat some fruits, this watermelon is pretty sweet."


    "I''m not eating anymore." Qiu Jianguo nodded and said coldly, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be going to look for Young Master first."


    Seeing Qiu Jianguo''s attitude, Ning Jiang felt a little puzzled.


    Why is Uncle Qiu so weird these days?


    He saw that she didn''t say anything. Qiu Jianguo nodded to her, then turned around and walked back into the house.


    Ning Jiang seemed to have thought of something as she jumped up from her chair and looked at Uncle Qiu: "Oh yeah, Uncle Qiu, I just remembered that I have something to ask you."


    Qiu Jianguo turned around and looked at her coldly, "Young Madam, please instruct me on what to do."


    "Isn''t Friday Rolo''s birthday? Luo Hanshang said that he wanted me to help organize her birthday, but I have no experience, so I still want to ask for your help."


    "No one would have done these things in the first ce. Madam, you can try them yourself. I feel that, as the wife of Luo Family, you definitely have the ability to aplish this task, and you will be able to do it even better than I am. "


    After he finished speaking and respectfully nodded his head, he turned around and walked back into the house.


    She was rejected.


    Ning Jiang frowned. Ever since she saw Uncle Qiu at Qinxin''s ce, she felt that Uncle Qiu''s attitude towards her had be a lot colder.


    At the time, she only thought that Uncle Qiu might be very busy due to her overthinking.


    But now, she was sure that Uncle Qiu''s attitude towards her was different from before.


    She was puzzled. Did she do anything that offended Uncle Qiu?

 Chapter 210

    Qiu Jianguo came to the door of the study room and knocked: "Young Master, it''s me, can Ie in?"


    Luo Hanshang''s voice came from inside the room: "Come in."


    Qiu Jianguo pushed the door open and walked in. He respectfully stepped forward: "Young Master, what are you looking for me for?"


    Luo Hanshang sat behind the desk and handed the number that was already written on A4 to him: "Check who owns this number."


    Qiu Jianguo took the number and looked at it: "This is the employee number for Luo Garden."


    Luo Hanshang nodded: "Didn''t you manage these numbers back then? "Help me find out who the person using this number is."


    "Alright, young master, please wait a moment."


    He picked up his mobile phone and dialed the number directly.


    Very soon, a voice came from the other end of the phone: "Uncle Qiu, what''s the matter?"


    "Which department are you from? "What''s your name?"


    "Me? I''m Han Dong from the Material Transportation Department of the kitchen. "


    "Ok," Qiu Jianguo held onto the microphone and looked at Luo Hanshang, "Young Master, this is the kitchen material transportation department. His name is Han Dong. "


    Luo Hanshang stood up, "Let him wait for me at the Jade Wave Hall."


    "Alright."


    Qiu Jianguo spoke into the phone, "Young Master wants to see you. Go to the Jade Wave Hall immediately."


    After hanging up, Qiu Jianguo chased after Luo Hanshang.


    He was at the back and saw Luo Hanshang walk behind Ning Jiang and pat her on the shoulder.


    It was unknown what the two of them said. Ning Jiang smiled at Luo Hanshang.


    Only then did Luo Hanshang walk towards the door.


    Qiu Jianguo walked past Ning Jiang without greeting her.


    Watching the two of them leave, Ning Jiang pouted. See, she''s really good at offending people and somehow offended Uncle Qiu.


    Qiu Jianguo followed Luo Hanshang into the hall.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Uncle Qiu, that''s enough. I will go over alone next. You can go back and take care of Qinxin."


    "Young Master, did something happen? I''ll apany you."


    Luo Hanshang patted his shoulder: "It''s just a small matter. I can handle it by myself. Go back, don''t make Qinxin anxious."


    "Then Young Master, give me a call if you need anything."


    "Alright."


    Luo Hanshang turned around and left.


    Qiu Jianguo stared at Luo Hanshang''s back, the loyalty on his face just now slowly disappeared and was reced by an unfathomable sneer.


    When Luo Hanshang arrived at the hall, Han Dong was already there.


    After he sat down, Han Dong walked over. "Young Master, you were looking for me."


    Luo Hanshang crossed his legs and stared at the man who was about his age.


    He raised his eyebrows. Chen Yao had said that it was an uncle who had called him, but this age ?? How could it be counted?


    "How long have you been working at the Luo Garden?"


    "Young Master, I''ve been here for four years."


    "Do you know Wu Fann?"


    "It''s Auntie Wu from the kitchen. I''m very familiar with her."


    "You know her daughter?"


    "I know Auntie Wu has a daughter, but I''ve never seen her before."


    Luo Hanshang smiled, "Your employee''s cellphone, let me have a look."


    Han Dong handed the phone to Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang looked at it, there was no record ofst night''s call.


    But yesterday afternoon and today''s phone records were there.


    He raised his eyebrows and returned the phone to him.


    Han Dong respectfully epted it.


    Luo Hanshang said, "I asked you toe here because I want you to do me a favor."


    "Young Master, please tell me. It is my honor to serve you."


    "I need to make a phone call. The other party is a girl who did something wrong. Just say a few words of encouragement to her."


    Han Dong smiled embarrassedly, "Young Master, you can let me do the work, encourage people ??" I''m not very good at it. "


    "This is your job tonight."


    Han Dong became nervous, "Yes, yes, Young Master."


    Luo Hanshang dialed a number on his cell phone.


    "Director Su, it''s me. Help me pass the phone over."


    With that, he gave the phone to Han Dong.


    "Miss, people will always do the wrong thing when they''re alive. You have to believe in yourself. As long as you want to change, you can definitely do it again ??"


    Han Dong racked his brains for more than ten words.


    Luo Hanshang spread his hands, "That''s enough, give me your phone."


    Han Dong quickly handed the phone over, while Luo Hanshang asked, "How was it?"


    "Young Master Luo, she said it wasn''t that voice."


    "Alright, hang up."


    After hanging up, he looked at Han Dong. "How old are you?"


    "Young master, I''m 36."


    Luo Hanshang nodded: "You were fired."


    The man was stu


    ed for a moment. "Young ?? Young master, did I do something wrong? "Why did you fire me?"


    "Last night, someone called Wu Fann''s daughter and taught her how to take revenge on my lover. You should have seen the results on the news already. "The number to call Wu Fann''s daughter is your employee number."


    Han Dong quickly waved his hand, "Young Master, it''s not me, it''s definitely not me. I don''t even know Auntie Wu''s daughter''s number."


    "I know it wasn''t you, but your phone was not well-kept, and you were also responsible."


    "This... "Young master, this is too unfair, when we unload the goods, for fear of smashing the phone''s screen, the phone will be ced in the office, not just me, everyone is like this."


    Luo Hanshang thought for a moment and said: "I can hire you as a Datian Group employee and send you to my newly established research project in Africa to drive a car for the professor with an a


    ual sry three times that of the Luo Garden. What do you say?"


    "I''ll go, young master, I''m willing."


    "But I do have a condition. You need to tell the outside world that you were expelled by the Luo Garden. As for the reason ?? Just say that you did something you shouldn''t have done. Other than that, don''t say anything else. Even if it''s your rtives, you can''t say anything. Otherwise, you won''t be able to bear the consequences. "


    "Don''t worry Young Master, I will definitely keep my mouth shut. If you don''t let me say it, I won''t say a single word."


    "Very good. Go back and pack your things. Prepare to leave tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Han Dong walked two steps and then said as if he thought of something, "That''s right, Young Master, Auntie Wu seems to have a sweetheart in this Luo Garden."


    "How do you know?"


    "I came backte one time. I went to the kitchen to look for food, but in the end, only Auntie Wu was there to make a phone call. I heard her meaning from her words, even if the two of them weren''t married, she would still be satisfied, and even told the other party to do it well in Luo Garden, she definitely wouldn''t hold them back or anything. "


    "I wonder who it is?"


    "Yes, I heard it outside the door. I could barely hear Auntie Wu''s voice."


    Luo Hanshang said in a deep voice, "Go."


    It seemed that this so-called ''uncle'' was Wu Fann''s sweetheart.


    In this Luo Garden, the majority of them were old employees.


    There were too many people who could be called uncles by the university student. He couldn''t let them call her one by one. This would definitely alert the enemy.


    In order to make that person appear again, he could only expel the scapegoat that he caught today from his Luo Garden.


    Only this way... Only then would he be able to lure the snake out of its hole.

 Chapter 211

    For several days in a row, Ning Jiang prepared many things for Luo Luo Luo''s birthday party.


    She didn''t go to Uncle Qiu for help again, she just went to find her grandma to show her the note she wrote before she started preparing.


    Grandma felt that there was no problem, so this matter began to be officially prepared.


    On Friday afternoon, Ning Jiang found a dozen aunts and gardeners to help with the decorations in the Jade Wave Hall.


    She had also prepared many small gifts in the hall for the children who came to attend the birthday party.


    But in the afternoon after school time, the only one who came back was Rolo.


    Luo Luo Luo didn''t even go to the Blue Wave Hall, and instead went straight back to the Elegance House.


    The driver came over and reported to the olddy and Ning Jiang, "Madam, the young mistress stopped all the students who were about to board the bus at the school gate. She told them that the birthday party was canceled today, so we were unable to receive the youngdy''s ssmates. "I''m sorry."


    Ning Jiang lowered her eyes in disappointment. She had meticulously prepared for so many days.


    Bai Ya said in a low voice, "What is this Rolo doing? Did she n to let down all of her family''s intentions? Men, help me return to my Elegance House. "


    Ning Jiang pulled Bai Ya back. "Grandmother, children can be rebellious. I can understand Rolo''s thoughts, so don''t ??"


    Jiang Er, you don''t have to worry about this matter, go back to the Hanyi House. Since she doesn''t want to have a birthday, we won''t give her one. "


    Bai Ya was supported away by her aunt. Ning Jiang left the hall dejectedly.


    However, she did not return to the Hanyi House. Instead, she went to the pavilion above the jade-greenke.


    In the past, Rolo loved to be here with her the most, to take advantage of the shade.


    At that time, Rolo had surrounded her, talking andughing nonstop.


    She leaned against the edge of the pavilion and looked down at the fish swimming back and forth on theke.


    They have no troubles.


    After all, their memories are so short, if only people could be like them...


    "What are you doing here?"


    Hearing the voice behind her, Ning Jiang turned around and looked at Luo Hanshang, who had walked into the pavilion.


    "You''re back."


    Luo Hanshang sat beside her, looked at her and smirked: "Are you sad?"


    "You heard about it."


    "I just went to the Jade Wave Hall. The aunties are taking their things away from the birthday party."


    Ning Jiang pouted. "It''s all your fault."


    "me me?"


    "Yeah, if you didn''t tell me to prepare and Uncle Qiu or someone else, Rolo probably wouldn''t be so against it."


    Luo Hanshang hugged his arms: "I did a good deed to help you get closer to Rolo. How would I have known that this little girl would be so stubborn. She really does resemble her father on this point."


    Ning Jiang looked at him, "Which one of you, Member of Luo Family, is not stubborn?"


    "Did I get shot while lying down?"


    Ning Jiang was initially in a bad mood, but after hearing what he said, she just smiled speechlessly.


    Yeah, what does this have to do with Luo Hanshang?


    She said, "She didn''t seed in her birthday, so the one feeling the most sad right now shouldn''t be me, but Rolo. You should go and see her."


    "I just went to the Elegance House to look for you. I heard at the entrance that my grandmother is lecturing her, so I''m not in a hurry."


    Ning Jiang sat up. "Why did Grandmother teach Rolo a lesson?" Did Rolo get beaten up? "


    "Grandmother never beats up her children. She''s feeling indignant for you."


    Ning Jiang got up, "I''ll go check out the situation at Elegance House by myself."


    Luo Hanshang pulled her wrist. "Don''t you feel wronged?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him and pursed her lips. "A little, but Luo Luo Yuan is still a child after all. She''s a little stubborn, I can understand that."


    "Rolo isn''t young anymore. At this age, she should learn to understand others." Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, then pulled her to his side and sat down: "You don''t have to worry about that. Grandma taught people, and she''s pretty good at it. If you go, Grandma can''t even educate her anymore."


    Ning Jiang looked at him. "What should we do tonight? It''s Rolo''s birthday. We can''t just leave it at that."


    "I won''t give her her birthday today. Who told her not to know what''s good for her. "


    Ning Jiang curled her lips. "Is this what your uncle should say?"


    "If I wasn''t her biological uncle, would I have let her off like this?" Luo Hanshang hugged his arms. "Can anyone provoke my wife?"


    Hearing his words, Ning Jiang couldn''t help but secretlyugh. However, she maintained a serious expression as she said, "These past few days have been rather dishonest."


    "You''re looking down on me. I really want to be naughty. Do you think you can get off the bed?"


    Ning Jiang was speechless.


    However, because he hade to chat with her for a while, her mood had improved quite a bit.


    The two quietly sat side by side in the pavilion, blowing on the cool breeze.


    This scene was simply too beautiful.


    In the five years she was away from the Luo Garden, even in her dreams, she would dream of flowers, nts, trees, fake mountains, and theke inside the Luo Garden.


    Although she had not lived here for long, it had indeed left behind many beautiful memories for her.


    While she was lost in her thoughts, her cell phone rang. It was her grandmother.


    Ning Jiang picked it up, "Grandma."


    "Jiang Er,e over to my ce to eat with Zhuoyi. Since her birthday is not going to be held, then we will just have a meal together in a lively family. "


    "Grandma, I told Zhuo Yijun to go, but I''m not going. I''ll get him to bring the presents to me."


    "Jiang Er, are you angry with Luo Luo?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "No, no, I''m not angry. I just think that Rolo might not want to see me." After all, today is her birthday, so I won''t go and make her unhappy. "


    "That won''t do, our Luo Garden is a ce that talks about rules and regtions. If you don''te, then this little girl won''t need to eat tonight, and she''ll get into trouble again."


    Ning Jiang quickly said, "Don''t, don''t, don''t. Grandma, I''ll go. "I''ll go with Zhuo Yijun right away."


    After hanging up, she looked at Luo Hanshang and stood up, saying, "Let''s go, let''s go eat."


    Luo Hanshang smiled, got up, and hooked his arm around her shoulder. "You said you''re so cowardly. If I were you, I would have told Grandma just now. I''m angry."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and looked at him, "I''m really not angry because I know that the reason why Luo Luo Yuan angered me was because she cared too much about me in the past."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her with appreciation.


    She was different from the others. The reason why she said this was not to curry favor with others, but because she truly felt this way.


    The two of them came to the Elegance House together.


    Rolo sat in the living room, his eyes red. She looked as if she had just been crying.


    Since Luo Benru wasn''t here, Bai Ya sat beside Luo Luo with a cold expression. When she saw Ning Jiang, she smiled and said, "Come, Jiang Er,e sit with me."


    Ning Jiang walked over and said softly, "Happy birthday, Rolo."


    "Thank you." Lolo doesn''t look at her.


    Bai Ya turned around and red at Rolo. "You ??"


    "Grandmother." Ning Jiang called to her and shook her head.


    Bai Ya sighed, stood up, and pulled Ning Jiang to the backyard.


    At this moment, a servant at the door came in and said, "Madam, Uncle Qiu and Miss Qinxin are here to celebrate Miss Luo''s birthday."

 Chapter 212

    Bai Ya turned around and said, "Pleasee in."


    Ning Jiang thought about Uncle Qiu''s attitude towards her and pouted slightly.


    "Grandma, I''ll go take a walk in the backyard."


    "Alright, go ahead. Your grandfather is feeding the fish in the backyard. You can call him back for di


    er."


    "Alright."


    Luo Hanshang said, "I''ll go too."


    To Ning Jiang, the lordmaster''s presence alone was lethal.


    Ning Jiang nced at Luo Hanshang but did not stop him.


    Now that she had to face her grandfather alone, she really felt a little awkward.


    There was Uncle Qiu in the hall and his grandfather in the backyard.


    Ye Zichen felt more safe when he thought about how he still had Luo Hanshang by her side.


    Once again, she felt that although this guy spoke frivolously, he was very reliable.


    They came to the backyard, where Grandpa was feeding the fish.


    At the sound, he looked back and snorted.


    "What are you two doing here?"


    Luo Hanshang naturally put his arm around Ning Jiang''s shoulders and said, "To Luo Luo''s birthday."


    Luo Benru snorted: "Because of some people, Luo Yuan doesn''t even want his birthday anymore. You might as well say that."


    "Grandfather, don''t speak in front of us like that. No one here is an idiot."


    Ning Jiang nudged Luo Hanshang with her elbow.


    Luo Hanshang said calmly, "Why did you push me? Did I say something wrong? Don''t you know what your grandpa means? "


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Benru and pouted, not saying a word.


    Luo Benru snorted again: "Kid, are you angry at me for living too long?"


    "You are my biological grandfather. I hope you can live a long life. How could I anger you? I''m trying to reason with you. If you want to secretly hurt someone, I won''t care. But you can''t speak ill of my wife in front of me. Otherwise, it''s not good for me to say my gra


    y now, do you want to hear it? "


    "Don''t you dare," Luo Benru pointed at him and said angrily, "There''s nothing wrong with your grandma. She''s good from head to toe."


    "So, if you want me to respect your wife, then do you have to respect my wife as well?"


    Luo Benru was angry at Luo Hanshang for saying that he was too useless. He praised himself for raising a good grandson who could protect his wife.


    He threw the fish food in his hand into theke and walked towards the front hall.


    After the old tutor had left, Ning Jiang said helplessly, "Look, grandfather is angry and has been angered by you to the point of walking away. How about you speak less."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her charmingly, "Don''t you think that grandpa left because he thought my words were reasonable?"


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips. His words moved her quite a bit.


    When she was young, her father used to tell her, "In this world, you are not the person I have to take responsibility for. Your mother is."


    At that time, she had always felt that she was definitely not her father''s biological daughter.


    But now that she thought about it, if her mother had still had a conscience back then, she would probably have been very touched to hear her father''s words.


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "Thank you."


    "Thank me?" Luo Hanshang''s voice was very charming as he whispered in her ear, "I like the gratitude you expressed through your actions, for example ??"


    She was about to listen to something when he lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Ning Jiang immediately closed her eyes and did not refuse.


    She liked this kiss very much, very much.


    When the two of them returned to the front hall, Qiu Qinxin was sitting on the wheelchair. Bai Ya and Luo Luo were sitting on the sofa beside the wheelchair.


    Grandfather followed Uncle Qiu to the study room.


    Qiu Qinxin looked at the two of them and smiled, "Hanshang, Miss Ning, you''re back."


    Ning Jiang said, "We went to the backyard just now."


    "I know, grandma said that you guys went to find grandpa toe back for di


    er."


    Bai Ya stood up and said, "Alright, everyone''s here. Let''s eat."


    After she finished speaking, she turned her head and rubbed Rolo''s head. "Alright, Little Xing,e over with Great Grandma."


    Uncle Qiu invited Luo Benru out and helped him to the dining table, then came over to push Qiu Qinxin''s wheelchair.


    Because he was here to celebrate the birthday of his child, Qiu Jianguo came to the table today to have a meal.


    However, he was still very busy, taking care of everyone.


    In the meantime, he got up to refill the sses.


    After adding the juice for Ning Jiang, Ning Jiang naturally thanked him.


    Qiu Jianguo smiled amiably at her and said, "Young Madam, please don''t be polite with me. Isn''t this what I should do?"


    Ning Jiang was puzzled. Why was Uncle Qiu today the same as before?


    She nodded to him.


    By the side, Luo Benru said: "Alright, Jianguo, don''t always be so polite, you''re no longer an outsider in Luo Family, why do you always treat yourself as a hired employee. You''re different from others, sit down, eat, at this table, take good care of Qinxin."


    Qiu Qinxin giggled. "Grandfather, I can take care of myself. Don''t worry about me."


    Qiu Jianguo also nodded: "She injured her leg, unlike the young mistress. I think it''s better if I take care of the young madam a bit more. "


    Luo Benru looked at Ning Jiang and did not say a word.


    Ning Jiang said somewhat embarrassedly, "Uncle Qiu, my hand is fine too."


    "No matter what, you wouldn''t have gotten hurt if the young madam hadn''t taken the grill off Qinxin''s leg."


    Grandma put down her chopsticks and said, "Speaking of which, I suddenly remember someone still owes my grandson''s wife an apology."


    She squinted at Luo Benru.


    Luo Benru pretended not to understand, and gave her some food, "Old woman, today''s kitchen did a good job. It was your favorite sweet and sour pork that was made soft and delicious, you should eat more. If you eat happily, then I''ll be happy. "


    Opposite of them, Ning Jiang lowered her eyes and secretly pursed her lips as she smiled.


    Seeing her grandparents, she knew that a man''s heart had a small weakness. This was an important change to his life.


    She took a bite.


    At this time, Luo Hanshang also gave her a piece of sweet and sour meat: "You should also have a taste of Grandma''s favorite Luo Garden cuisine."


    Under the gazes of everyone present, Ning Jiang felt a little embarrassed and blushed as she ate the meat.


    Luo Hanshang took out a bank card and passed it across the table to Rolo. "Girl, this is uncle''s birthday present for you."


    Luo Yuan pouted, "Second Uncle, I don''t want it. You give me money every year, can''t you give me something new?"


    He was ignored, and Luo Benru and Bai Yaughed.


    Bai Ya said to Luo Hanshang, "Child, can''t you be more serious in giving gifts?"


    "Isn''t this the most attentive gift? I gave her money for my niece to buy whatever she needed. "


    Bai Ya shook her head speechlessly. "You really don''t make sense. You must make sense."


    Luo Hanshang ced his hand on Ning Jiang''s shoulder, "Sure, it''s alright. If you think that my gift is unoriginal, then isn''t Ning Jiang''s gift also my gift? After all, we are husband and wife. "


    Bai Ya looked at Ning Jiang. "Jiang Er has prepared a present as well?"


    Before Ning Jiang could say anything, Luo Hanshang said, "Of course, she prepared this very carefully."

 Chapter 213

    Upon hearing his boasting, Ning Jiang felt a bit embarrassed.


    She turned around and took out a carefully wrapped gift box from her bag.


    She handed the box to Rolo and said kindly, "I wish you a happy birthday, Rolo."


    Rolo didn''t move.


    Luo Hanshang was unhappy. He had thought that if she didn''t give Ning Jiang any face, he would say something to her.


    However, unexpectedly, Luo Luo Feng extended his hand and received the gift box.


    He raised his eyebrows. "You can open it now and take a look."


    Luo Luo Luo carefully opened the box.


    Inside were a picture book and a small pendant.


    The pendant was a ck ss pendant, like the night sky, but with a single pink star embedded inside. It looked very unique and beautiful.


    Luo Yuan raised his eyes and looked at Ning Jiang. His eyes were a little red.


    When she was young, she asked Ning Jiang, "Second Aunt, why do you think the stars are yellow, not pink?"


    Ning Jiang said: "Because the stars will shine, it looks like yellow."


    She said, "But I really want a pink star."


    "Why do you want pink stars?"


    "Because my mother loves pink the most. I hope that the pink stars will bring me luck like my mother."


    At that time, Ning Jiang''s heart was moved. She had always wanted to give Rolo a pink star.


    This time, her wish hade true.


    Grandma tilted her head and was slightly surprised. "Jiang Er, did you make this yourself?"


    "Yes, Grandmother, I haven''t done it for a long time. I''m a bit unfamiliar with it. Isn''t it a bit unsightly to do it? "


    "Who said that? I feel that it''s pretty good."


    Rolo put down the pendant. She didn''t say she liked it, nor did she say she didn''t like it.


    She opened the book again.


    Inside was Ning Jiang''s drawing of her memories with Rolo.


    There were those who went golfing together, those who went out for pics, and those who went swimming together.


    There were also two people who were fishing together on a fake mountain, some were steaming fish in the kitchen, and some were even being scolded by the old man.


    Ning Jiang stood below the stage, watching Rolo''s performance.


    In short, each painting was like a story that had just happened yesterday.


    Luo Luo Luo almost cried as he watched.


    She closed the book, put it in the box, closed the lid, lowered her head, and said nothing.


    The silence at the table was awkward.


    At this moment, Qinxin took out a small box from the storage box under the wheelchair and handed it to Rolo.


    "Rolo, this is a gift from auntie. My hand isn''t as coincidental as Miss Ning''s, but I''ve chosen this gift with great care. I hope you''ll like it."


    Rolo took it and said in a lukewarm tone, "Thank you, Auntie."


    "You can open it and take a look."


    Rolo opened the gift box, revealing a pair of diamond hairpins.


    She nodded again. "Thank you."


    Seeing Qinxin''s present, such a big diamond shouldn''t be too cheap, right?


    Ning Jiang felt slightly guilty.


    Compared to Qinxin, wasn''t she a little too stingy herself?


    After di


    er, Rolo went back to his room.


    Ning Jiang thought her presence here might really affect Luo Luo''s mood, so she said to Luo Hanshang, "I''m going to the construction site in the next few days, but I''m not too familiar with the new project yet. I need to go back and check the design blueprints."


    Qiu Qinxin said with a hint of envy, "Miss Ning, you''re amazing. You can draw, craft and design bridges. I think you''re the most amazing woman I know."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips in embarrassment. "Because I learned this. I don''t know anything that you know. Look, you''re really good at making pastries."


    "Everyone can learn what I do, but we can''t learn what you can."


    Ning Jiang whispered, "I might not be a woman."


    Qiu Qinxin looked at her and smiled, "Miss Ning, you sure are humorous."


    Qiu Jianguo walked up and pushed her wheelchair forward, "I''ve already said hello to the Old Master and the Old Mistress. Let''s go back."


    "Sure, dad."


    Qiu Jianguo smiled at Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang, "Young Master, Young Madam, we''ll head back first."


    "Alright, you guys take care."


    Ning Jiang also nodded and did not say a word.


    He gave Ning Jiang a gentle look before pushing Qiu Qinxin''s wheelchair away.


    What exactly is going on with this Uncle Qiu?


    Luo Hanshang said to Ning Jiang, "Aren''t you going to greet Rolo?"


    Ning Jiang waved her hand. "Forget it. Don''t make her unhappy."


    "Then wait for me for a few minutes, I''ll go up and talk to her."


    Luo Hanshang went upstairs himself. He knocked on the door, "Rolo, it''s Second Uncle. Open the door."


    Luo Yuan walked over and opened the door, "Second Uncle, what can I do for you?"


    Luo Hanshang walked into her room and saw Ning Jiang''s painting on her desk.


    Luo Yuan closed the book embarrassedly and said unhappily, "Second Uncle, I didn''t ask you toe in."


    He raised his hand and pinched the tip of her nose: "I''m going to go back to Hanyi House with your second aunt, I came up to say happy birthday to you."


    She said without any expression, "You guys should hurry up and leave, don''t get in the way here."


    Luo Hanshang didn''t walk towards the door. Instead, he walked towards the table and picked up the picture book.


    "Your second aunt knew that you were going to have a birthday. In order to give you this, she had to draw it until 11 o''clock every night. Do you still remember what happened in these paintings?"


    Luo Luo Luo lowered his head, not saying a word.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Whether you remember it or not, your second aunt does. Luo Luo Luo, you aren''t a child anymore, you should know how to differentiate between good and bad, your second aunt didn''t abandon you back then, she left, it was also to not make things difficult for me. People who don''t like you won''t remember what happened with you so clearly.


    Your second aunt prepared a lot for your birthday. She didn''t want to disappoint any of your ssmates, so she wrote more than ten pages of notes. But you used your indifference, ruined your own birthday banquet, and wasted your second aunt''s blood and sweat. Do you really think that you should go and hurt someone who truly cares about you? "


    Luo Yuan lowered his eyes, tears welling up in his eyes.


    Luo Hanshang rubbed her head and said, "You should consider my words carefully. Second Uncle wishes you a happy birthday once again."


    Luo Hanshang went downstairs and brought Ning Jiang back to Hanyi House.


    Rolo walked over to the table, took the pendant out of the box, and held it in his hand.


    She had only told her second aunt that she liked pink stars.


    She sniffed and burst into tears.


    The next day, even though it was a weekend, Luo Hanshang came back to thepany because of a conference call.


    Ning Jiang felt this was a good opportunity, so she went downstairs to see Chuchen.


    When she passed by the front yard, she saw Qiu Jianguo walking over from the opposite side.


    She pursed her lips and smiled at Qiu Jianguo. Just as she was about to greet him, Qiu Jianguo already treated her as air and walked past her.


    She frowned, turned around and said to Qiu Jianguo, "Uncle Qiu, stand still."

 Chapter 214

    Qiu Jianguo turned around. His face didn''t have the same modesty as before. Instead, he stared at her coldly.


    By now, Ning Jiang was certain that what she felt before wasn''t an illusion.


    To her, Qiu Jianguo was like a human''s face.


    She didn''t think that she had offended Qiu Jianguo.


    Even Qinxin hadn''t offended him. However, to her, Qinxin was the same as ever.


    She couldn''t understand why Qiu Jianguo would treat her like that.


    She pursed her lips and smiled: "Uncle Qiu, have I done anything to offend you recently? As for me, I''m very good at offending people, but I can''t find out myself. If there''s anything I can''t do properly, I hope Uncle Qiu can give me some pointers. "


    Qiu Jianguo sneered: "Never mind, you''re the young mistress of Luo Garden. I''m only a servant, so I don''t have the qualifications to teach you."


    Ning Jiang was not angry, "Uncle Qiu, I don''t like to beat around the bush, so I''ll just say what I want to say. Recently, when you saw me, you acted like I owe you, but in front of others, you were very nice to me. This felt really bad.


    The reason why I came to talk to you of my own ord is because if there is a misunderstanding, we will resolve it. Why do you have such a huge problem with me? Can we get things straight? "


    Qiu Jianguo said coldly, "Alright, since the young mistress is so straightforward, then I won''t beat around the bush. The reason I was so respectful to you before was because, in my eyes, you were a kind person.


    However, the aunties in the kitchen were all expelled because of you, so my impression of the young mistress changed. She knows how difficult those aunties were, but you only cared about your feelings and allowed the young master to expel them.


    I feel that the young mistress is not only selfish, but has also led my family''s young master astray. I ca


    ot respect such a young mistress; not only now but in the future, I will also treat you like this. "


    Hearing Qiu Jianguo''s words, Ning Jiang nodded her head: "So that''s the reason. Then I would like to ask Uncle Qiu, are the Luo Garden rules to be followed or not?"


    "The rules are dead, but people are alive. They criticize the young madam for being wrong; but the young madam, you are too narrow-minded to plead for them, causing them to lose the ability to earn money. Because of your selfishness, how many people''s family stability have been ruined? Have you thought about it? "


    She shook her head and smiled. What kind of logic was this?


    "After all that has been said, you feel that they are discussing the master behind his back. Is this my fault? "


    "I just feel that, as the mistress of Luo Garden, you shouldn''t be so narrow-minded."


    Ning Jiang nodded and turned her head to the side with a smile, "Nowadays, everyone likes to pinch the soft persimmon. Uncle Qiu, you are no exception."


    "What do you mean?"


    It was Luo Hanshang who ordered them to be expelled. Luo Hanshang was also the one who ordered them to be expelled, but Uncle Qiu, you can easily put all these responsibilities on my shoulders. I didn''t try to persuade Luo Hanshang, but ording to you, isn''t Luo Hanshang who gave this order narrower?


    Qiu Jianguo said with a cold face, "Isn''t it because of you that young master is doing this?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head, "I have to say, I really admire Uncle Qiu''s ability to analyze things. Alright, I''ll take the me for Luo Hanshang, but one thing I have to say is that I''ll take the me. It''s not because I made a mistake, but because I don''t care about your attitude towards me.


    The rules were dead, and people were alive. That was true, but if those who did the wrong things didn''t have to pay the price, then wouldn''t the world be a mess? I don''t plead because I don''t think there''s anything wrong with Luo Hanshang following the rules.


    There is one thing you are right about. I am a narrow-minded, selfish person who ca


    ot tolerate even the slightest mistake. If others treat me well, then I treat them well. If others treat me badly, then I''m not an idiot, because I''m not as noble as you guys. "From now on, I will treat you with whatever attitude you treat me with. I hope that Uncle Qiu can forgive me."


    After she finished speaking, she gave a bright smile before turning around and leaving.


    Qiu Jianguo looked at Ning Jiang''s back with a dark expression.


    Ning Jiang walked out of the Luo Garden, and called a taxi to the Fu Family.


    On the way, her mood was a little bad. After all, she used to think Uncle Qiu was a pretty good person. However, after just chatting, she felt like she was having a refresh of three views.


    No one was perfect, it was true.


    Ning Jiang came to the Fu Family.


    While Ning Jiang was ying with her child, Fu Zishu muttered behind her back, "The news is settled?"


    "Which one?"


    "Which else? The marriage certificate."


    Ning Jiang put down the pieces of the jigsaw puzzle and turned to look at him. "To be honest, I was also scared that day."


    "This Luo Hanshang really hid it well."


    "It''s also my stupidity. Before, he had always said that I was still his wife. I had thought that he was just being too domineering and talking nonsense. Now that I think about it, it''s my stupidity."


    Fu Zishu poked her head: "Your brain, anyways, it''s not smart enough."


    Ning Jiang red at him.


    Fu Zishu grit his teeth: "You said it yourself."


    "Do you know a woman? When you praise a woman for being smart and beautiful, a woman might say, ''Thank you,'' but if you say that she is ugly and stupid, she would definitely be unhappy."


    Fu Zishuughed: "The point is, you are not a woman in my eyes."


    Ning Jiang raised her hand to knock on his head, but Fu Zishu had already blocked his head.


    Just as her fist was about tond, her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Luo Hanshang, Ning Jiang said depressingly, "This is a time bomb call."


    Fu Zishu smiled evilly.


    Ning Jiang picked it up. "Hello?"


    "Where?"


    "Zishu."


    Luo Hanshang said unhappily, "You guys are always like this. I think you should just marry Fu Zishu."


    Ning Jiang pouted. "It''s a crime to have a bigamy. I don''t do anything against thew."


    "What? Are you waiting for me to make room for him?"


    "Even if you and I are divorced, Zishu and I won''t like each other."


    Luo Hanshang cursed in his heart. Bullshit, he had never heard of any pure friendship between men and women.


    "Hurry up and go home."


    "It''s only ten o''clock."


    "What, don''t tell me you still want to stay at Fu Family to eat before returning? Is my Luo Family unable to support you?"


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes. "Alright, alright. It''s better if you don''t say anything. I''ll go back now."


    The more he said, the more unpleasant his words became.


    After hanging up, she got up and said, "I have to go."


    Chuchen turned around, "You''re leaving again."


    "Haven''t we met every day recently?" She bent down and kissed Chuchen on the cheek. I still have time toe and see you tomorrow. "


    "Alright then."


    "I''m not going out this morning. Take my car and go back." Fu Zishu pulled Chuchen. Ning Jiang was escorted to the door.


    His driver drove the car over. Before Ning Jiang got on the car, she bent over and kissed Chuchen again.


    No one had noticed that behind the green scenery of the garden, there was a single reverse camera. The camera was pointed in their direction, and the camera was rapidly shooting.

 Chapter 215

    Fu Zishu moved closer to the door: "To be honest, with the situation like this, how are you going to deal with it? You''re just going to stay in the Luo Family like this? "


    Ning Jiang said with some difficulty, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    She really hadn''t thought about it yet.


    The main reason was that the bomb Luo Hanshang gave her was too sudden, so she was still confused.


    Looking at Luo Hanshang''s attitude towards her these few days, it was really tiresome and ambiguous.


    Although he kissed her until stars appeared in her eyes every time, he never continued to do anything.


    She had the feeling that he was waiting for her to take the initiative.


    Fu Zishu''s words interrupted her train of thoughts: "Then you still have to think about it, if you continue to stay in Luo Family, then you won''t be able to be with Chuchen''s cutie."


    That was exactly what Ning Jiang was worried about the most.


    No one knew how much she missed Chuchen in the dead of night.


    She really wanted to hug Chuchen to sleep every night.


    Zishu was right, she had to think of a solution to this problem as soon as possible.


    But haste makes waste. The more she tried to find a way, the more she couldn''t think of a way.


    Seeing her worried expression, Fu Zishu whispered in her ear, "Have you thought about telling Luo Hanshang about Chuchen?"


    "Confess?" She looked at him.


    Fu Zishu shrugged, "To be honest, I''m also a bit unhappy with this suggestion I''m telling you." This is the child you raised, and he didn''t do anything, so why did you tell him? But then he thought, if you didn''t say it, he wouldn''t know, then you wouldn''t be able to live openly with Chuchen.


    Don''t think that I''m the one who isn''t willing to take care of Chuchen for you. "I swear, I''m truly willing to help you bring Chuchen around for the rest of your life, but I have a feeling that you won''t feel too good about having to live like this with Chuchen for the rest of your life."


    Ning Jiang sighed. "It feels really bad."


    "Thus, you can actually consider my suggestion. The condition is that you are certain that you will never leave that a


    oying fellow in your entire life."


    Ning Jiang looked at Fu Zishu for a moment and nodded, "I understand, I will consider it seriously."


    "Alright, then go back." Fu Zishu got his head out of the car and helped her close the door.


    Ning Jiang told Fu Zishu''s driver to go back after she got off the car at the Luo Garden entrance.


    Just as she was about to enter, Luo Hanshang got out of the car opposite her.


    He walked in front of her and said unhappily: "There are so many free cars in Luo Garden that you don''t need, yet you still want to go to Fu Family to sit in Fu Zishu''s car. Only his car has a scent, does Luo Family have a gue? "


    "Can you not find fault with me?" She frowned. "Didn''t you suddenly call me toe back? I was in a hurry so I got in his car. I was


    ing to call a taxi after lunch."


    "You have a lot of reasons," Luo Hanshang turned around and said to Lao Fang who was standing next to the car, "From tomorrow onwards, pick a car and drive it for the Young Madam."


    "Yes, young master."


    After Luo Hanshang finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the Luo Garden, not asking for her opinion.


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes. He was always like this.


    He walked to the door and turned to look at her. "Why aren''t youing in?"


    Ning Jiang walked inrge strides and followed him.


    "Why did youe back so early?"


    "I''m done with my work, do you want me to waste more time with thepany?"


    Ning Jiang pouted. If he wants to go home, then so be it. Why did she have to go home?


    It''s all his fault, he only apanied Chuchen for less than an hour today.


    When the two of them returned to Hanyi House, the aunt came over with an envelope and gave it to Ning Jiang.


    "Young Madam. This is what the Lady asked me to pass on to you. "


    Ning Jiang wondered, "Rolo?"


    "Yes."


    Ning Jiang nced at Luo Hanshang beside her and opened the letter with a puzzled expression ??


    The content inside was very simple. It was divided into two lines with eight words written on it.


    ''Thank you, Second Aunt, I really like.''


    Ning Jiang''s eyes turned sour as she lowered her eyes and smiled.


    Luo Hanshang stole a nce at the words on the letter and pretended to be cold as he walked into the room.


    Ning Jiang asked her aunt, "When did Rolo arrive?"


    "Half an hour ago, the Miss didn''t enter and asked me to pass this to you."


    Ning Jiang kissed the letter and ran after Luo Hanshang whileughing.


    "Hey, hey, hey, Luo Hanshang, is Lo Luo trying to get back on good terms with me?"


    Seeing her smile like a 360 month old silly child, even though he was happy, he said, "Pay attention to your image, you look a bit stupid."


    She opened the letter, waved it in front of him, and proudly said, "I''ve officially made up with Rolo. Tonight, I''m going to treat her to a meal. Let me think about what we should eat ??"


    This woman was really easy to satisfy.


    This little girl, could she really be moved?


    After the two entered the room, Luo Hanshang said to his aunt: "Go to Elegance House and tell Luo Luo toe over for di


    er tonight. Her second aunt is preparing to cook it herself, so if there''s anything she wants to eat, she can tell you. Her second aunt will prepare it."


    Ning Jiang looked at him. Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows and said, "What else do you want to add?"


    She shrugged and smiled. "No, that''s all. Very good."


    After the aunt left, Ning Jiang sat on the sofa and stared at the letter. "I didn''t expect that these past few years, Rolo''s calligraphy skills have improved quite a bit."


    "She learned calligraphy from the president of the North City Calligrapher''s Association. If she can''t write these few words properly, then she really wasted so much time."


    "Sure enough, you can do whatever you want with money."


    "Are you talking about yourself? Mrs Lowe? "


    Ning Jiang didn''t argue with him. She got up and went to the kitchen.


    She was going to check out the ingredients in the kitchen. This afternoon, she decided to stay in the kitchen.


    A few minutester, the aunt came back and said to Ning Jiang, "Young Mistress, Miss said that she really wants to eat the dumplings you made and the sweet potatoes you baked."


    Ning Jiang snapped her fingers. "Make the arrangements."


    Luo Hanshang, who was beside the door, asked with his arms crossed, "Can I order a dish as well?"


    Ning Jiang didn''t look at him. Looking at the dish rack, she said, "Speak."


    "I want to eat steamed Golden Dragon Fish."


    Ning Jiang shuddered inwardly when she heard the words Golden Dragon Fish.


    She turned around and gave Luo Hanshang a nt. How could he still remember this?


    "You can''t forget that, can you?"


    Luo Hanshang held back hisughter, "I won''t forget. Based on this alone, I intend tough at you for the rest of your life."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. Therefore, people really couldn''t be caught red-handed.


    In her whole life, she had only done such an embarrassing thing. Luo Hanshang, this a


    oying guy, was really good at mocking people.


    At this moment, in a room in the corner of the Luo Garden, with the door closed and the curtain closed, those who did not know about it would think that there was no one in the room.


    However, the low and deep voice of a man broke the silence.


    "I saw the picture. It''s not enough. It''s far from enough. I need more things. You keep following her."

 Chapter 216

    Ning Jiang ordered the dishes and said to Luo Hanshang, "After lunch, let the aunties rest. I''ve contracted the kitchen this afternoon."


    "Whatever, my only request is to have something to eat."


    In the afternoon, Ning Jiang was so busy that she didn''t know what to do. She cooked some soup while wrapping some dumplings.


    After wrapping the dumplings, she also stir-fried a few dishes.


    By the time Rolo finished his homework and her aunt brought her over, she had already finished cooking in the kitchen.


    In order to avoid too much embarrassment for Ning Jiang, Luo Hanshang had refused the drinks with his buddies and stayed home to eat with them.


    The moment Luo Yuan arrived, Ning Jiang ran out.


    She looked at him with a radiant smile, "Rolo, you must be hungry. Give me ten minutes, and we can start eating."


    "Alright." Rolo smiled at her shyly.


    Ning Jiang ran back to the kitchen. Luo Luo sat in the living room next to Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang rubbed her hair and said, "My Rolo has grown up and knows how to resolve conflicts."


    Luo Luoughed, "I''ve grown up anyway."


    "Since you gave my wife face, tell me. This summer, where do you want to y? Second Uncle has approved."


    "Anywhere?"


    Luo Hanshang nodded: "Of course, as long as it''s not a dangerous ce."


    "Then I''ll think about it. When I think about it, I''ll tell you."


    "Alright."


    "Also, after di


    er, can you leave for a little while? I have something to say to Second Aunt. "


    Luo Hanshang was speechless. Did he get in the way again?


    "Can''t you tell me first?"


    "Of course not, this is our woman''s secret."


    Luo Hanshang couldn''t help butugh.


    "Oh yeah, Second Uncle, you really haven''t divorced Second Aunt, right?"


    "Do you need Second Uncle to give you your marriage certificate? Take it to the Civil Affairs Bureau to check if it''s real or fake?"


    "I''m not going, I believe Second Uncle."


    Ning Jiang came out. "Two Young Masters and Young Miss of Luo Family,e over for di


    er."


    They got up together and went to the table.


    Rolo looked happier thanst night.


    "Wow, I''ve missed Second Aunt''s dumplings for a long time."


    Ning Jiang looked at her, moved by Rolo''s words.


    After she set up the tableware, the three of them had a very warm di


    er.


    After di


    er, Luo Hanshang said to Ning Jiang, "I''m going out for a while. I have something to take care of. You can send Lo back to Grandma''ster. "


    "Got it, go ahead."


    After Luo Hanshang left, Ning Jiang asked Luo Luo if she would like some fruits, so she went to prepare them.


    Rolo took Ning Jiang''s hand, "Second Aunt, I want to bring you somewhere."


    "Now?"


    "Yes, it''s not far, right inside the Luo Garden."


    Ning Jiang stood up and allowed Luo Luo to pull her. After the two of them exited the Hanyi House, they passed through the pavilion in the front yard and arrived at the Blue Wave Hall.


    Lolo pulls her to a seat.


    She took out a children''s book from her schoolbag.


    Ning Jiang looked at the book that had turned yellow and pursed her lips. "We didn''t finish reading this book back then."


    "After Second Aunt left, I never flipped through this book again. At that time, there were many words that I didn''t recognize, so the words on the painting were read to me by Second Aunt. Now, I want to read them to Second Aunt. "


    Ning Jiang looked at her with eyes full of love.


    Luo Luo Luo smiled, flipping to the page they saw five years ago.


    Time seemed to have returned to the past. Rolo pointed at the words on it and began to read.


    Ning Jiang''s eyes turned red as she looked at Rolo.


    Rolo read it for a while and then cried.


    Ning Jiang took her in her arms from the side.


    Rolo also held the book, hugging Ning Jiang''s waist tightly and crying in her arms.


    "You promised me. You said that in the future, you would love me like your mother, but you still ran away. I missed you a lot every day, so I wanted to sleep with you on a thundery night. I think you can stay with me when I''m sick. I want you to hold a parents'' meeting for me and tell the teachers that you are my second aunt, just like my mother. I want you to go golfing and swimming with me, and I also want you to take me to a cram ss like other people''s mothers ?? "


    Ning Jiang closed her eyes, tears streaming down her face. "I''m sorry, Rolo."


    "Great Grandma said you were my mother from then on, but you left me. I''m very sad, I thought I was being naughty, you don''t like me anymore, you don''t want me anymore."


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "No, Second Aunt didn''t leave you, and she really did love you. But then, Second Aunt also had her own difficulties. Second Aunt really left because I had no choice."


    Rolo looked up at her, sobbing, "Then can you promise me you won''t leave again? I don''t want the mother like Second Aunt to disappear without a sound likest time, I want you to stay by my side."


    Ning Jiang looked at Rolo. What should she do?


    Promise Rolo?


    What if she went back on her word? Wasn''t that going to hurt her heart again?


    Luo Yuan said anxiously, "Second Aunt, why aren''t you talking?"


    "Luo Luo Luo, about the matter between you and Second Uncle, we can''t exin it clearly, we ??"


    "Aren''t you husband and wife? You are not like my father and mother. You are all alive, so why can''t you exin it clearly? "


    How could she talk about marriage and love with a child who was not even thirteen years old?


    She thought for a moment, then lowered her head and said to Luo Luo Luo, "Second aunt can promise you, if I want to leave again one day, I will definitely tell you. And no matter what rtionship I have with you, Second Uncle, my love will never change again. I''ll be your mother from now on, okay? "


    Luo Luo Luo was a little worried: "Second aunt, will you still be separated from me, Second Uncle?"


    Ning Jiang said, "Rolo, you are still young and don''t know what love is. Second Uncle already has someone he likes."


    "The person I, Second Uncle, like is you."


    Ning Jiang exhaled. "Love is different from love. With love, you can maintain a good marriage."


    "The person I love is you," Rolo nodded seriously, "Second Aunt, I know what love is. There are a lot of people in my school who confessed to me, but I don''t want to be with them at all, so I know that when I don''t like being with someone, it''s not love at all. However, I, Second Uncle, only want to be together with you.


    Ning Jiang smiled speechlessly. This little girl ??


    "Second Aunt, don''tugh, I''m speaking the truth." Luo Yuan came out of Ning Jiang''s arms with a serious expression.


    "Last time, I was drunk. When he was sent back by Muzhi, I overheard the two of them talking. Second Uncle really loves you, I didn''t lie to you."


    Ning Jiang looked at Rolo and asked a momentter, "What did they say?"

 Chapter 217

    Why should I love her?


    "Second Uncle was drunk. He asked Muzhi Fourth Uncle, why didn''t you trust him? Why didn''t you give him time?" It''s probably because you don''t love me, Second Uncle. Then, I, Second Uncle, said ufortably, why don''t you love him? He loves you very much, but why can''t you feel it. Second Aunt, I''m not lying. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Muzhi and Fourth Uncle when theye back. "


    What Luo Luo Luo said made Ning Jiang''s heart feelplicated.


    Luo Hanshang loves her?


    She had thought about it once, when she realized that the furnishings in his room hadn''t changed at all.


    She thought about it again when she saw Luo Hanshang showing the marriage certificate to the reporter.


    However, at that time, even though she had thought about it, she did not dare to think deeply about it. In fact, she even did not dare to believe it. All she felt was that she was indulging in wild fantasies.


    That was Luo Hanshang.


    How could she dare to imagine that Luo Hanshang had fallen in love with her?


    But now, Rolo''s words were like a huge wave, crashing into her heart.


    Thinking about it was one thing.


    When faced with reality, it was apletely different matter.


    "Second Aunt, I can testify for Second Uncle now. Stay by Second Uncle''s side, okay?"


    Ning Jiang held onto Rolo''s shoulders. "Rolo, there are some promises that you ca


    ot make easily if you can''t do it. I don''t want to lie to you. I''m not sure how far I can go with you, Second Uncle, but the promise I made just now will always be valid. Even if I really have to leave you, Second Uncle, and the Luo Family, I will definitely tell you. I''ll get in touch with you, okay? "


    Luo Ning frowned: "Second Aunt, you''re really like what Muzhi Wu Tie said. Don''t you love me, Second Uncle?"


    "I don''t know." Ning Jiang didn''t want to lie. She really didn''t know.


    Luo Luo Luo lowered his eyes and a momentter, he held Ning Jiang''s hand, "If you continue lying to me, I''ll really forget about you in the future."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "Alright."


    The two stayed in the pavilion for a long time before Ning Jiang finally sent Luo Luo back to the Elegance House.


    She saw the two of them appear together, holding hands. Bai Ya thought she was mistaken.


    Luo Luo Luo said happily, "Great Grandma, I just went to the pavilion with Second Aunt to enjoy the cool air."


    "Oh, is that so?" Bai Ya was ted. "I was wondering why you haven''te back for so long."


    Ning Jiang brought Rolo to her side.


    Bai Ya nced in the direction of the door, "Why didn''t you see Zhuoyi?"


    "He has something to take care of. He''s out."


    "I say, that brat has been like your tail recently, why isn''t he sticking to you right now?"


    Thinking about what Luo Yuan said just now, Ning Jiang''s face turned slightly red. She pursed her lips and said, "Grandmother, it''s gettingte. You and Luo should get some rest. I''ll go back first."


    "I''ll get someone to send you off."


    "No need, the lights in the Luo Garden are very bright. I''ll go back by myself."


    When Ning Jiang left the Elegance House s, her footsteps had slowed down by a lot.


    Walking along the nine winding corridors on the surface of Jade Lake, her emotions were filled with an unprecedentedplex emotion.


    Before, she had always suspected that Luo Hanshang had feelings for her.


    Now that Luo Luo Yuan confirmed this, she didn''t know how to face Luo Hanshang.


    If she couldn''t give him love, then what did it mean for him to have her stay by his side?


    Would he suffer because she didn''t love him?


    She suddenly remembered what he had said the other day, asking her to try to fall in love with him.


    She took a deep breath and looked up at the moon, conflicted.


    As she walked, she turned her body to the side and leaned against the stone railing.


    After an unknown amount of time, Luo Hanshang''s voice suddenly came from the right.


    "What are you doing here sote?"


    When Ning Jiang heard his voice, she stood up cautiously and turned to look at him.


    He came from the direction of Hanyi House, probably to look for her.


    "You''re back."


    "I''ve alreadye back, but you haven''t. Those who don''t know better might think you''ve escaped."


    Ning Jiang pouted. "Where can I escape to?"


    "That''s true," he said, pointing at the top of her head. "I''ve put a wireless signal on top of your head. I''ll be able to find you no matter where you go."


    Ning Jiang deliberately looked away from his face. She walked past him, pretending to be natural.


    However, he pulled her wrist. "What''s wrong?"


    "Huh?" She did not understand and looked at him.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her face: "You look like you have something on your mind."


    Ning Jiang swallowed her saliva and looked at him.


    Did he know her that well?


    "You are mistaken," she said calmly. "What worries do I have?"


    "Your expression is exactly the same as it was five years ago when you were about to leave. At that time, I only thought that you were in a bad mood. Now that I have the experience from before, I am sure that you have something on your mind.


    In order to not let what happened five years ago happen again, it''s better for me to prevent it from happening again. If you have any thoughts in your mind, you can tell me that there is nothing that can''t be said between husband and wife. If there''s a problem, we''ll face it together. "


    Ning Jiang looked at him. This man had always spoken very little in front of others, but in front of her, he was nothing more than a chatterbox.


    She had told him more than once that she did not believe in love.


    Why did he love her when he knew it?


    How painful would it be to love someone who didn''t get a response?


    In a certain corner of her heart, it was astringent and somewhat painful.


    She lowered her eyes and said, "Luo Hanshang."


    Luo Hanshang stared at her without saying a word.


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and shook her head. "I won''t run away. If I really do leave, I will definitely tell you."


    "Are you still


    ing to leave?" Luo Hanshang''s heart was filled with displeasure. He casually raised a finger and poked between her eyebrows: "Don''t even think about it."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and smiled. "What if one day you get tired of me and want to chase me away?"


    "There won''t be a day like that."


    She shrugged her shoulders, "Who knows? After all, human emotions are the most unreliable things. "If you find it pleasing to the eye today, perhaps tomorrow, your heart will be filled with disgust."


    He coldly snorted, "I''m not that fickle."


    Seeing that he was infuriated, Ning Jiang thought that it would be best not to offend him.


    "I''m just saying it casually, you don''t have to take it to heart," she said, shrugging her shoulders. "It''s been a really happy day, don''t you think?"


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "Just because of Luo Luo Luo?"


    Ning Jiang chuckled, "You don''t understand. Making up with Luo Luo, letting me feel like thest knot in my heart has finally been resolved within the Luo Garden."


    He naturally ruffled her hair. "From now on, you can be at ease and live here for a long time."


    long-term


    Her eyes shed, and then she muttered, "Don''t touch my head."


    "This habit of yours probably won''t change in this lifetime."


    Ning Jiang pouted as she walked forward.


    Seeing that she was in a good mood, Luo Hanshang had some bad news to tell her.


    Now it seemed better to keep her happy for a while, until tomorrow.

 Chapter 218

    At breakfast the next morning, Luo Hanshang asked, "Do you have any ns for today?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged her shoulders and shook her head. "No arrangements were made today. What''s the matter?"


    "That''s great. Let me show you something after the meal."


    Ning Jiang wondered, "What are you showing me?"


    "You should be interested in something. Eat your meal first."


    Ning Jiang pouted. "How do you know what I''m interested in? Maybe you''re wrong."


    "You will definitely be interested in this matter, I can guarantee you that." Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows with a devilish look in his eyes: "I know you better than you ever imagined."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "Then you can tell me about it now."


    "I can''t say it now. It will affect my appetite and mood."


    She hissed, "Now that you put it that way, why do I feel like this isn''t going to be a good thing?"


    "This really won''t make you too happy. That''s why I said we can talk after di


    er."


    Ning Jiang was an impatient person, so when he said this, she became even more curious.


    She lowered her head and quickly finished her meal. Then, she looked at him and said, "I''m done eating. Can you tell me now?"


    Luo Hanshang pointed to the study on the first floor.


    "There''s a brown paper bag in the top drawer of my desk. Take it yourself."


    Ning Jiang quickly got up and ran to his study.


    She followed his instructions, found the brown paper bag, and opened it.


    She pulled out a stack of photographs.


    From the photo, she saw Ming Mei''s fianc??, Song Minghui, enter the hotel with another woman in his arms.


    She frowned, and her expression became slightly colder.


    She slipped the first picture to the end and saw the second.


    It was a picture of the two men entering the same room.


    The third photo was of the twoing out of the hotel room.


    The fourth photo was of the two of them eating together in the dining room. It was a very intimate picture.


    The fifth page ??


    There were more than ten photos in total. After she finished looking at them, her eyes were about to ignite from anger.


    That bastard, Song Minghui, he actually dared to cheat Mingmei before getting married.


    She had felt that Song Minghui wasn''t a good person since a long time ago, and now it seemed that he really was ??


    While she was angry, Luo Hanshang walked over and leaned on the door of the study: "How about it, is this something that you''re interested in?"


    Ning Jiang tossed the photo angrily onto the table. "I definitely can''t let this trash of a man deceive Mingmei."


    "The rtionship between two people isn''t something that you can decide. I''ve said it before, if Ye Mingmei really loves this man, then it would be a huge blow to her if you gave her these photos."


    "Then I can''t hide it from her. I can''t just watch helplessly as she marries a scumbag before discovering his true appearance."


    "You want to give her these pictures now?"


    Ning Jiang thought about it and shook her head, "Of course not right now. This Song Minghui did such a crappy thing and is still plotting against me. If we just let him and Mingmei break up, it would really be too easy for him. I will teach him a lesson. "


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "It looks like you''ve thought of a good idea."


    Ning Jiang looked at him with slightly raised eyes.


    Seeing her measuring gaze, Luo Hanshang smiled speechlessly: "At this moment, you actually thought of your husband''s use, right?"


    She was surprised that he knew what she was thinking.


    However, this was also normal. As intelligent as Luo Hanshang, his IQ never dropped, "Then do you agree to help me?"


    Luo Hanshang walked up to her, pinched her chin, and leaned his face close to hers. He said in an ambiguous ma


    er, "If you act coquettishly with me, I''ll help you."


    Ning Jiang''s face flushed red.


    "What? You don''t know how to do it?"


    "I really don''t know how to act coquettishly." She had never done such a thing in her life. She was not the kind of cute girl who would act coquettishly when she had nothing better to do. She really could not do that.


    "Then that''s it." He lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    She was confused by the kiss, but he didn''t think it was enough.


    After a while, he released her, feeling anxious.


    This early in the morning, he was asking for trouble.


    "Use this instead." Then he turned and went upstairs to his room and into the bathroom.


    In the study room, Ning Jiang heaved a sigh of relief.


    His kissing skill was getting better and better. She was truly bing more and more helpless against him.


    Fortunately, he was able to stop every time, otherwise ??


    She shook her head. This was not the time to think about it.


    She picked up the photos on the table again and flipped through them, the anger in her heart igniting once more.


    At lunch time, Ning Jiang and Luo Hanshang went to a western restaurant together.


    Ning Jiang stood at the door and looked around as if she was looking for a seat. She then pointed at two familiar figures in the corner.


    She looked at Luo Hanshang and said, "Look."


    Luo Hanshang looked over. He hadn''t found the wrong ce.


    Ning Jiang pulled him all the way to the table and said in surprise, "Mingmei, why are you here as well?"


    When Ye Mingmei saw her, she was also very surprised. "Oh my god, our North City is so great, how could we be so lucky?"


    Song Minghui saw Luo Hanshang and quickly stood up.


    Nervously, he picked up his handkerchief and wiped his hands. He then went up and said in a ttering tone, "Hello, Young Master Luo. I''ve heard of you a long time ago. I''m Song Minghui, Mingmei''s fiance."


    Seeing that Song Minghui went to fawn on Luo Hanshang, Ye Mingmei unconsciously frowned.


    Luo Hanshang ignored Song Minghui, turned to Ning Jiang and said, "Let''s finish our conversation with Mingmei, let''s not disturb the others, let''s find a table to eat."


    Song Minghui quickly said, "Young Master Luo, it''s fate that we meet each other. Why don''t we all sit together? In any case, I just arrived with Mingmei! "


    "I''m almost full, alright?" Ye Mingmei looked at Song Minghui in displeasure.


    This guy, howe he doesn''t know how to act ording to the circumstances. He didn''t even want to be bothered by him, didn''t he see that?


    She nced sideways at Luo Hanshang. This man was truly arrogant and spoiled.


    Out of respect for Ning Jiang, she was Jiang Er''s best friend. Was there a need for him to be arrogant here?


    Ning Jiang seemed to sense Ye Mingmei''s displeasure. She patted Ye Mingmei''s hand and said to Luo Hanshang, "Hubby, let''s eat together." It just so happens that the clothes that I''ve taken a fancy to earlier still want Mingmei to advise me. "


    The moment Ning Jiang finished speaking, Song Minghui had sensibly left the table and walked to Ye Mingmei''s side. He wanted to give the seats opposite to his to the two of them.


    He turned around and called for a waiter. "Hurry up and pack up. Bring the menu over."


    Ning Jiang sat down, so Luo Hanshang had to sit down as well.


    While Wu Tie was ordering his dishes. Ning Jiang looked coldly at Song Minghui.


    Song Minghui, you bastard, you''re out of luck.

 Chapter 219

    During the meal, Song Minghui showed extraordinary hospitality towards Luo Hanshang.


    Although Luo Hanshang ignored him, he didn''t seem to feel embarrassed at all.


    Beside him, Ye Mingmei''s face had already darkened by more than half, but he still pretended that he hadn''t noticed.


    "Right, Director Luo, I have a very good project on hand. I wonder if I can talk to you about the future of the project."


    Luo Hanshang said coldly, "You still need to discuss the future of a very good project?"


    Song Minghui quickly said, "You are the most powerful one in the family of thepany I know. I feel that if you can give me some advice on some projects, you will definitely be able to avoid a lot of detours and detourspared to me."


    "I never talk about business when I''m resting."


    Ye Mingmei turned to Song Minghui and said, "Ming Hui, didn''t you say that you still have work to do in the afternoon? If you''re full, you should go back to thepany first."


    Song Minghui frowned as he looked at her. It wasn''t easy to see Director Luo, why was this Ming Mei always stopping him?


    "No matter how important this afternoon''s matter is, it can''t be more important than encountering Director Luo. "Mingmei, people will distinguish who''s the most important."


    Song Minghui thought that his ttery was good for Luo Hanshang.


    But Ye Mingmei felt really disgusted.


    She felt that Song Minghui was good anywhere except this point. She was truly a bit angry.


    "Didn''t Director Luo already say that he came out to eat?" We don''t talk about business at di


    er time. "


    Song Minghui frowned. "Didn''t Miss Ning say just now that she wanted you to apany her to see the clothes she has taken a fancy to? If you''re fullter on, please apany Miss Ning to have a look." I am here to apany Director Luo. "


    Ye Mingmei looked at Ning Jiang helplessly with guilt.


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and smiled at her. "I''ve always trusted your judgement more."


    Song Minghui stood up and poured a ss of water for Luo Hanshang, "Director Luo, I''m actually looking forward to your joining this project. Look, if possible, can you give me a few minutes? "Let me introduce you ??"


    "I won''t consider projects with a profit of less than 10 billion," Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows. "For smallpanies with average strength, I definitely won''t consider cooperating with them."


    Song Minghui refused to give up and said: "Director Luo, everyrge corporation, they all grew up from small enterprises, in the history of development in the past, there must have been help from a noble person. I believe if Director Luo is willing, with your help, ourpany will definitely improve by a lot in a short time."


    Luo Hanshang smiled disdainfully.


    Ning Jiang stood up and said to Ye Mingmei, "Mingmei, I''ve finished eating. Let the men chat. Let''s go check the clothes."


    Ye Mingmei was so angry that she couldn''t sit still any longer.


    She picked up her bag and ignored Song Minghui. She left with Ning Jiang.


    After the two women left, Song Minghui quickly said, "Director Luo, look ??"


    Luo Hanshang put down the tableware with a cold expression and looked at Song Minghui coldly.


    Seeing the look in Luo Hanshang''s eyes, Song Minghui became nervous and kept quiet.


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "You want me to help you? "Heh."


    "Director Luo, I heard that Miss Ning and my fiancee are best friends. I know that my request is a bit excessive, but I also want to give Mingmei a better life so I shamelessly spoke ??"


    "Talking to me about cooperation, you really overestimate yourself. Ye Mingmei is my lover''s best friend, but it has nothing to do with business, and it has nothing to do with you. Not to mention that I am not interested in helping you, even if I could, I would definitely not help a person who ced a cold arrow in the back of my lover. "


    Hearing Luo Hanshang''s words, Song Minghui tensed up for a moment. "I don''t quite understand what Director Luo means."


    "Do you need me to remind you?" Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows and crossed his legs. "Who leaked out my lover''s ce in the neighborhood?"


    Song Minghui rolled his eyes and didn''t dare to say anything.


    He did it secretly, but Luo Hanshang was still able to tell the truth.


    He wasn''t stupid, he knew that Luo Hanshang must know something.


    "Director Luo, I''m sorry, but I have no other intentions on this matter. I thought that after the media exposed Miss Ning''s identity in North City, the interactions between Miss Ning and Ming Mei would be more frequent, so that I could have the opportunity to interact with you along with Mingmei. Everything is just for the job."


    "You want a job? After sacrificing Ning Jiang''s freedom, you still have the face to talk to me about your project? "


    "Director Luo, on Ming-Mei''s ount, can you ??"


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that Ye Mingmei still has some face with Ning Jiang, do you think you''d have the right to sit here and talk to me?"


    Luo Hanshang smirked: "I''ve seen a lot of men who climb up by women. It''s notmon to see someone as despicable as you. However, you will lose your backer soon. When the timees."


    After he finished speaking, he stood up, toozy to waste words with such a person.


    After Luo Hanshang left, Song Minghui was extremely unhappy.


    He had said that he was giving face to Mingmei, but in the end, he wasn''t even willing to cooperate. He really did look no different from the rumored Ghost Face King.


    Arrogant fellow.


    However, even though he was silently cursing, he was still somewhat muttering in his heart. What did he mean that he would soon lose his backer?


    In the shopping mall, Ning Jiang held Ye Mingmei''s hand, seemingly in no hurry to see thedies'' attire.


    Ye Mingmei said in a bad mood, "Jiang Er, the way Song Minghui was just now, won''t he implicate you?"


    Ning Jiang looked at her. "How could that be?" I didn''t bring Luo Hanshang here on purpose. "


    As she said that, she patted Ye Mingmei''s hand and said, "Don''t worry about me. Luo Hanshang will never let this go at all."


    "Hearing you say that, I am relieved. However, Luo Hanshang''s smelly face is quite ugly. It wouldn''t be like this when he treats you at home, right?"


    She shook her head and smiled. "No, he has always been good to me."


    Ye Mingmei was slightly surprised. "Are you speaking up for him?"


    Ning Jiang looked at her and pursed her lips, "I''m just seeking truth from facts. I''ve seen how he treats others. In my heart, he treats me really well. The Luo Hanshang that I know is a good person."


    "Hey, it''s a bit of an exaggeration for you to praise him."


    Ning Jiang chuckled. "Then let''s not talk about him. Let''s talk about you."


    "Me?"


    "That''s right," Ning Jiang said as she walked. "How do you feel about Song Minghui? I''ve only met him twice and I haven''t been able to see his strengths and weaknesses. I''m a bit curious as to where he''s attracted you."


    "His shorings are already very obvious. He is too obsessed with his work. He spends 24 hours a day and 18 hours a day contributing to his work. In order to improve his performance, he could simply throw away all his face, but it is his persistence that gives me a sense of security. "


    Being able to get this kind of evaluation from Mingmei proved that Song Minghui had left a good impression on her.


    As far as men were concerned, Mingmei was very good at being picky.


    "Do you love him?"

 Chapter 220

    Ye Mingmei shrugged. "How should I answer that?"


    "Answer truthfully, you''re not allowed to hide it."


    Ye Mingmei frowned. "Hey girl, why are you suddenly so serious?"


    "I want to know what you really think, because there''s something I want to tell you."


    "Tell me what."


    Ning Jiang said seriously, "Answer my question first. How deep are your feelings for him?"


    Ye Mingmei thought about it seriously. "If I get 100 points, I should have 80 points right now."


    Eighty, this was not a low score for Mingmei.


    "Jiang Er, what on earth do you want to talk to me about? Look at your expression, I''m a bit nervous."


    "Mingmei, actually ??"


    As she was speaking, Ye Mingmei''s cell phone rang.


    She said, "Wait for me for a while."


    She took out her phone and took a look. Seeing that it was Song Minghui, she gave Ning Jiang a hand signal and went to the side to answer the call.


    "Hello?" Her tone wasn''t good.


    She was still angry about Song Minghui''s rudeness at the table just now.


    "Where are you?"


    Song Minghui''s tone was also very bad.


    In the past, if the two of them were to sh, Song Minghui would definitely tease her at the first possible moment.


    But what kind of tone did he have today?


    "Don''t you know where I am? I''m with Jiang Er to look at her clothes. "


    "Why are you looking after her clothes with her? Are you her servant? For a young mistress of a wealthy family like her to buy clothes, did she need to personally go and take a look? Isn''t she bringing you there to show off in front of you? "


    Ye Mingmei walked a few steps further away, afraid that Ning Jiang would hear her.


    She said unhappily, "Song Minghui, why are you so crazy? You''re the one who asked me to go shopping with Jiang Er, and the one looking for trouble is you. What exactly happened to you today?"


    "What do you think happened to me? I thought you were a good friend of Ning Jiang''s, so I wanted to have a good rtionship with Director Luo. But, they didn''t even put us in their eyes.


    Ye Mingmei was angry: "I told you, Luo Hanshang isn''t that easy to get along with. I told you not to have any bad thoughts about him. Isn''t it all because you refused to listen? "


    "You still have the nerve to scold me? When I was in such a rush, you didn''t help me at all. Aren''t I doing this so that we can have a better life in the future? Do you think I feel good talking to people while licking my face? "


    Hearing him say that, Ye Mingmei felt her heart ache. She scrunched her eyebrows and said, "I also don''t like Luo Hanshang''s character, but if you don''t seed in your business, don''t involve my friendship with Jiang Er. Luo Hanshang is Luo Hanshang, Jiang Er is Jiang Er, and they are not the same kind of people."


    "Enough nonsense, hurry up ande back. In the future, stay far away from them and their wives. None of them are hoping for you to get better."


    After Song Minghui finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    As Ye Mingmei listened to the busy signal from the other end of the line, she became agitated.


    Why was Song Minghui so abnormal today? This tone was really unpleasant to the ears.


    She tossed the phone back in her pocket. She just didn''t want to go back.


    She went back to Ning Jiang''s side and smiled. "Let''s go and check the clothes."


    Ning Jiang asked, "Song Minghui?"


    "Yes, he''sining to me. "That Luo Hanshang, after the two of us left, he left after killing Song Minghui," she continued, "Is he always like this in front of others?"


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "It''s true that he has a bad temper, but he wouldn''t hate someone for no reason."


    "Luo Hanshang really hates Song Minghui?" Ye Mingmei was a little puzzled. "Isn''t it the first time the two of them have met?"


    Before Ning Jiang could say anything, Ye Mingmei suddenly said, "Could it be because Song Minghui acted too urgently just now? Actually, he didn''t mean any harm, he just wanted to set up thepany well. "Exin it to Luo Hanshangter. Let him ignore Song Minghui, but don''t make his words too unpleasant. After all, we are still in the middle of a difficult situation."


    Ning Jiang stood still and looked at Ye Mingmei.


    Seeing that she had suddenly stopped, Ye Mingmei also stopped her steps. "What happened?"


    Ning Jiang pulled her to the VIP lounge of the shopping mall.


    After the two of them sat down, Ning Jiang said, "Let''s talk."


    Ye Mingmei smiled speechlessly. "Your serious look is really scary, okay?"


    Ning Jiang said, "Actually, there are two things I didn''t tell you. Now, I want to be honest with you."


    "Frankly, what''s so serious?"


    "Yes, the first thing, do you remember when I moved from Shanshui District to Luo Garden, I was besieged by reporters?"


    Ye Mingmei nodded. "I remember."


    "Luo Hanshang had someone investigate it. The person who provided the reporter with the information about my residence was Song Minghui."


    Ye Mingmei looked at Ning Jiang in disbelief.


    "It can''t be that Luo Hanshang got it wrong, right? He doesn''t know where you live, I''ve never mentioned this to him."


    "Although I don''t know how he knew I lived there, but he leaked this information, so there''s no mistake. As for Luo Hanshang, there is evidence that he investigated. If you don''t believe me, I can find it for you to seeter."


    Ye Mingmei frowned heavily. "But why would he do that?"


    Ning Jiang pouted. "It''s probably because he called me earlier and asked me to help him contact Luo Hanshang, but I rejected him. After all, Song Minghui and I only met once, so there''s no enmity between us."


    Ye Mingmei heaved a sigh of relief. "Jiang Er, I''m sorry. I didn''t know he would do such a thing ??"


    "Mingmei, listen to what I have to say first. There''s still the second thing that you might not have thought of." Ning Jiang interrupted her.


    She looked at Ye Mingmei for a moment, not knowing what to say.


    "Song Minghui''s underhanded actions made me feel that he might not be as good as he looks. Thus, I had Luo Hanshang secretly investigate him.


    "Originally, I only wanted to investigate his background, but I didn''t expect that I would first find out some things that aren''t so good. Mingyue, it''s best if you take a look for yourself."


    She took out a brown paper bag from her bag and handed it to her.


    Ye Mingmei opened the brown paper bag.


    The photos that Ning Jiang had seen before were disyed in front of Ye Mingmei.


    Her previous guilt turned into shock, then anger, and finally, sadness.


    Seeing the change in Ye Mingmei''s expression over the past few minutes, that look of disbelief, yet at the same time, she had no choice but to believe, really made Ning Jiang''s heart ache for her.


    She had been betrayed before, and she knew too well what Mingmei was feeling now.


    "Jiang Er ??" After five minutes, Ye Mingmei raised her eyes and looked at her, her voice a bit weak.

 Chapter 221

    "Mingmei, what do you say?" Ning Jiang leaned forward and held Ye Mingmei''s hand.


    Ye Mingmei exhaled but didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Ning Jiang pulled her into her embrace and patted her back.


    Ye Mingmei then said gloomily, "Jiang Er, this is the first time I''ve decided who I want to marry. In the end ?? How could it be like this? I am truly wholeheartedly treating this rtionship, but why is he ying with me? "


    "Mingliang, I know that I have experienced the sort of thing where I was betrayed by others. I can understand how you feel right now."


    "Jiang Er." Ye Mingmei hugged her, feeling wronged.


    Ning Jiang patted her, "Mingmei, you have to be d that you discovered his true nature before marrying him. It''s better to separate now than divorce after marriage, don''t you think?"


    Ye Mingmei clenched her fists. "But, I can''t ept this."


    Ning Jiang nced sideways. "What do you mean ''unreconciled''?" You''re not willing to break up with him? "


    "No, I''m not willing to be cheated by him just like that. I''m too angry. I always thought that he was a good person that was worth trusting. However, how could he betray my trust in him?"


    Ning Jiang released him, her eyes filled with determination. "No matter how unresigned you are, you still have to break up with him. How much do you think he will love you, a man who has to go to a hotel with another woman while he''s dating you?"


    Ye Mingmei lowered her head to look at the photo in her hand and frowned. "Breaking up is a matter of breaking up, but even if it''s a matter of breaking up, I can''t let this swindler get away with it."


    She stood up.


    Ning Jiang also hurriedly stood up. "What are you


    ing to do?"


    "I want to take revenge on him." Ye Mingmei gritted her teeth. "How dare he mess with my man, I won''t let him get away with it."


    She walked out.


    Ning Jiang walked up quickly and held her wrist. "Mingmei, don''t be impulsive. If you make a mistake for someone like him, it''s not punishing him. It''s punishing yourself."


    Ye Mingmei looked at her with a serious expression. "Jiang Er, you''re thinking too much. Don''t worry, I''m already an adult and won''t do anything that vites thew."


    She started for the door.


    Ning Jiang followed her. "I''ll go with you."


    Ye Mingmei stood still, "Jiang Er, I finally understand why you insisted on going alone to negotiate with this scumbag after you had your legs chopped off. Because that''s between you and him, and it should be between the two of you. Now, it''s my turn to do this. Believe me, I can handle it. "


    Ning Jiang hesitated, but stopped in her tracks as she wanted to follow him out.


    It was true that although Mingyue was usually carefree, she was definitely someone who could be considered to be someone who could put aside her worries.


    Even though she was a bit worried, right now, she really should let go of Mingmei and let her handle her own private matters.


    "My phone is on 24 hours. You can call me at any time, no matter howte."


    Ye Mingmei looked at her and both of them nodded in understanding.


    Watching Ye Mingmei leave, Ning Jiang went downstairs and dialed Luo Hanshang''s number.


    Luo Hanshang was already waiting for her in the car.


    Ning Jiang walked to the car and opened the door to get in.


    Seeing that her expression was full of worry, Luo Hanshang started the car and asked: "Did you say it?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Yes."


    "This Ye Mingmei''s eyesight is really mediocre. A person like Song Minghui doesn''t need to know each other well. It only takes one try to see through his personality. How can someone who has been tempted by greed get the admiration of Ye Mingmei?"


    Ning Jiang turned her head to look at him. A woman has a different starting point from a man. "


    "Whether it''s a woman or a man, isn''t character the first thing to be considered when looking at a person?"


    "If a man wants to act in front of a woman, do you really think that women can see through him?" Ning Jiang shook her head. "Women are sometimes very silly. It''s very easy for them to be bewitched by an illusion created by a man."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "A boyfriend that even used her friend. The first time she found out, she should have realized the problem."


    "Song Minghui told her that everything is for the future of the two of them. Facing a man who is fighting so hard for the future, what can Mingmei say?" Ning Jiang shook her head, "I just feel that Ye Mingmei ca


    ot be med for this. "It''s because Song Minghui is acting too well."


    "A p in the face won''t work."


    Ning Jiang nced at him unhappily. "Don''t you dare say anything bad about my friend in front of me. Don''t say a single word of no. I don''t need your evaluation, my friend. "


    "I''m the one who helped her investigate the true identity of that scumbag, don''t tell me I can''t express any opinion?"


    "Yes, no." Ning Jiang was slightly angry. Originally, she was already very a


    oyed, so he wanted to pick on Ye Mingmei''s problem.


    "Also, when you see Ye Mingmei in the future, you can either avoid her, or don''t put on a cold face."


    "I''m not joking. I don''t know how tough."


    Ning Jiang looked at him and pouted. In front of her, wasn''t his smile really good?


    She didn''t say anything else, but she felt a bit uneasy.


    When she started chatting with Luo Hanshang, she remembered that Song Minghui was a very pretentious person.


    What if Mingmei went to talk to him herself? What if she was deceived by Song Minghui''s flowery words?


    Thinking back to the past, when he went to talk with Xu Chaoran, didn''t Xu Chaoran say that he was seduced by him with tears and snot flowing down his cheeks? He didn''t do it on purpose.


    She hugged him, clicked her tongue, and shook her head.


    No, Mingliang wasn''t the type of person to be muddle-headed. She was worried about too many things.


    Luo Hanshang nced at her from time to time without saying anything.


    When they arrived home, her expression was still very serious. Only then did Luo Hanshang say: "What your friend did, he really deserved to worry. He even broke his heart that he shouldn''t have."


    Ning Jiang said, "Mingmei is the victim, so of course I have to worry a little more."


    "She is already an adult. If she doesn''t even have this little ability, then she has lived this long for nothing."


    "What you say is quite simple. No matter how old you are, as long as you meet love, you should never speak any reason, because within emotions, there is no reason to speak."


    Luo Hanshang frowned, he agreed with what Ye Zichen just said.


    "Even so, you should be at ease first. Since she won''t let you follow her, there must be a reason behind it. If she really needs you, or if she''s really on the wrong side of the line, you cane out and take care of it. Don''t let your thoughts run wild here. "


    As he spoke, he put his arm around her shoulders and walked into the Hanyi House.


    When the two of them entered the courtyard, they saw Qiu Jianguo walk out of the house.


    Seeing the two of them, Qiu Jianguo hurried forward with his usual smile, "Young Master, Young Madam, you''re back."


    Luo Hanshang answered and didn''t let go of Ning Jiang''s shoulder. "Uncle Qiu, why are you here?"


    Uncle Qiu said, "Master, the old man asked me toe over to talk to you about something."


    "Alright, I''ll be there in a moment."


    "Alright." After Uncle Qiu finished, he respectfully left.


    After only a few steps, he turned his head back and looked at Ning Jiang''s back, who was about to enter the room. His lips curled into a cold smile.

 Chapter 222

    The Five Years of Silent Love


    After entering the living room, Ning Jiang asked, "Grandpa and grandma seem to be very reliant on Uncle Qiu."


    "Grandma''s okay, grandpa is really relying on Uncle Qiu."


    Ning Jiang nodded: "How did Uncle Qiu enter Luo Garden."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her calmly: "Why are you suddenly so interested in Uncle Qiu''s business?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "Isn''t this just chatting?"


    Luo Hanshang thought for a while and said, "Uncle Qiu grew up in an orphanage and was supported by my grandpa. His academic performance was always good. Seeing that he was a good student, my grandpa sent him abroad for further study."


    When he first came back, he was working for thepany, and his performance was very outstanding. Back then, when he teamed up with my dad, it did quite a bit of damage to Luo Zhengcheng''s side. After that, thepany gradually got back on track, Uncle Qiu took the initiative to bid farewell to my father, and focused on bing my grandfather''s personal assistant within the Luo Garden. "


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows. "So that''s how it is. No wonder grandfather likes him so much. It''s likely that he also acts very cautiously."


    "I guess so. When I was born, Uncle Qiu had already lived in the Luo Garden. I saw my father being scolded by my grandfather before, but I''ve never heard my grandfather scold Uncle Qiu even half a sentence."


    Ning Jiang''s thoughts slightly changed.


    At the begi


    ing, because of Luo Hanshang''s words, she had a good impression of Uncle Qiu.


    Even five years ago, when Uncle Qiu kneeled down and begged her to leave Luo Hanshang, she had always been mentally searching for a way out for Uncle Qiu.


    She thought it was just a qualified father, a choice she''d made for her daughter.


    It was only this time, when Uncle Qiu had openly offended her in front of her, that Ning Jiang suddenly realized that perhaps, she was too naive.


    Based on Uncle Qiu''s style of handling affairs and how tactful he was, he definitely knew how important rules were to Luo Garden.


    He often said that Luo Garden was a ce to follow the rules.


    But now, because she abided by the rules of Luo Garden, he threw some burdens that shouldn''t be carried on her shoulders onto her head.


    She had a feeling that Uncle Qiu was going to fall out with her. It was definitely not that simple.


    Ning Jiang sighed as she thought about it.


    Luo Hanshang''s hand poked between her eyebrows: "What are you thinking about? Why are you so worried?"


    Ning Jiang came back to her senses and chuckled at him. "What can I think of? I just suddenly thought of something bright and beautiful."


    "You want me to talk about Uncle Qiu, but you want to talk about Ye Mingmei?"


    Ning Jiang pouted. "I''ve already said it before. It''s just idle chatter. Aren''t you going to find Grandfather? Didn''t hee looking for you?"


    "Go, change your clothes and go." He looked at her, shook his head, and went back into the cloakroom.


    He had found her and made her into his best friend. This Ye Mingmei had struck gold.


    After Luo Hanshang left, Ning Jiang called Ye Mingmei.


    He called twice in a row, but Lili didn''t answer.


    She worriedly sat on the edge of the bed and thought for a moment before sending her a WeChat message.


    "Why aren''t you answering the phone? It should be fine, right? Do you need my help?"


    After ten minutes, Ye Mingmei finally replied with a few words.


    "Don''t worry, I''m in the middle of a conversation with that scumbag, so I have the upper hand."


    Seeing Ye Mingmei''s reply, Ning Jiang heaved a sigh of relief.


    She put the phone to the side and thought for a while. Then, she fell asleep in a daze.


    When he woke up, it was already four in the afternoon.


    Luo Hanshang wasn''t in the room.


    She went downstairs and there was no one in the study.


    Seeing that she was looking in the direction of the study, the aunt walked over and said, "Young Madam, Young Master has left."


    "He came back?"


    "Yes, at three o''clock, Young Master came back and went upstairs. Ten minutester, he went downstairs and left."


    "Did he say where he was going?"


    "No, but when Young Master left, he was wearing casual clothes he usually wears at home."


    "Alright." Ning Jiang nodded.


    He rarely went out in those clothes.


    Shezily made her way to the courtyard.


    The four o''clock sun just happened to be not as hot. She sat on the reclining chair for a while, feeling extremely bored, then decided to go to the front yard to find Rolo.


    At this time, Rolo should have finished his studies.


    She had juste out of the Hanyi House, and walked to the fake mountain next to the Blue Wave Lake, when she heard a familiar voice call out from behind her, "Ning Jiang."


    This sound... She was too big to pretend she couldn''t hear it.


    Ning Jiang stopped and turned around to look at the man walking over.


    Luo Nanyi''s greatest change from five years ago was that her attire had changed. It was probably because her eyes were no longer focused like before, pretending to be sloppy.


    She asked, "Why did youe from there?"


    "I guess it was just a coincidence."


    Ning Jiang frowned. "Can''t you just speak properly?"


    Luo Nanyi raised her eyebrows. "Aren''t I speaking nicely? God allowed me to meet you, what kind of fate is this, you know, on the side of Luo Garden, I don''te often. "


    Ning Jiang shook her head and turned to leave.


    Luo Nanyi stepped forward to block her way, "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore. I went to visit Qinxin, but just returned. I didn''t expect to bump into you, but I don''te here often. It''s true that my fate isn''t shallow."


    "Because I often stroll here, those who meet me here can be considered fated."


    "You really don''t want to say anything nice. You''re truly good at arguing. I''m not bickering with you. Let me ask you, why are you always avoiding me recently?"


    Luo Nanyi''s personality was just like before, she wouldn''t beat around the bush.


    Ning Jiang said calmly, "I did not."


    "Don''t you feel guilty when you''re lying? When you saw me at the construction site, you just left, did you say that? "


    Ning Jiang did not say anything.


    Luo Nanyi said, "See, you must be feeling guilty yourself."


    "What do I have to feel guilty about?"


    Luo Nanyi said coldly, "That''s right, you don''t feel guilty. You did it on purpose. Ning Jiang, you were avoiding me. You can''t be afraid that I would pursue you in public, right?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him calmly. "Luo Nanyi, didn''t you watch the news?" I hope you won''t say anything more like that in the future. "


    "What, you''ve be my second sister-inw again, now you can keep your distance from me in broad daylight again?"


    Luo Nanyi''s face didn''t look too good when the news was brought up.


    Ning Jiang looked at him, "This is a fact. You and me, we should keep our distance."


    Luo Nanyi frowned, "What bullsh * t facts. I only know that you don''t love me, Second Uncle. You want to divorce him, but he didn''t sign the divorce agreement. What''s a marriage like yours?"


    Ning Jiang was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Yes, what was such a marriage?


    She wasn''t sure herself.


    Luo Nanyi stretched out her hand to hold onto her wrist, "If you tell me to keep my distance from you, then I would think you are already single. So what if you have been in love with me for the past five years? Do you think it''s that easy to keep your distance from a person? "


    Love...


    Ning Jiang clenched her fist silently.


    Behind a fake mountain rock not far away, a resentful gaze stared at the two people in front of them, unable to move its gaze away for a long time.

 Chapter 223

    After Luo Nanyi finished speaking, she no longer spoke.


    After a moment of silence, Ning Jiang took a step back and said, "Who told you I don''t love Luo Hanshang? I love him."


    "You betrayed me with all your actions." Luo Nanyiughed disdainfully. "I''ve been in the women''s circle for so long, Ning Jiang. You can''t lie to me."


    "Don''t be too arrogant. If I don''t even love such an outstanding Luo Hanshang, on what basis do you think I would ept you?"


    Luo Nanyi frowned. "You just think I''m not as good as me, Second Uncle?"


    "Besides being younger, you have other advantages? Are you richer than he is, or are you more handsome than he is? "


    "Don''t tell me you only know how to look at these superficial things."


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows. "I''m very superficial to begin with. This is an era where people look at faces, and ??" Could youpare yourself to Luo Hanshang? He never hurt me, did you? "


    Yes, he had hurt her.


    After Ning Jiang finished, she said calmly, "I heard that your rtionship with Second Uncle has eased up quite a bit. You don''t want to go against him because of me right? Luo Nanyi, I sincerely advise you. Don''t act recklessly, and don''t speak carelessly either. "


    She turned to leave.


    Luo Nanyi reached out and grabbed her wrist.


    Ning Jiang was afraid that someone would see her, so she hurriedly tried to shake him off.


    However, Luo Nanyi didn''t seem to care about the gazes of others. "What if I say that I am willing to be enemies with this world for your sake?"


    Ning Jiang frowned as she looked at him.


    Luo Nanyi said, "I don''t know. To love a person, you can actually be so uncontroble. I''m in pain right now, and I really want you to be mine. The day I found out you were Second Uncle''s wife, I was really desperate. In this period of time, the only thing I can think of is to bring you out of here, to a ce where Second Uncle can no longer control you.


    "I also know that with your current identity, you aren''t the person I should touch. But tell me, what should I do to stop you? I tried my best, but I still couldn''t do it. What should I do?"


    Ning Jiang was silent for a moment. Then, she said, "Luo Nanyi, anyone would have the impulse to do something impulsive, but ??"


    "I''m not being impulsive. Five years ago, after you left, I realized this. These five years, I changed because of you. If you say it out loud, you would think it''s ridiculous. I''m a yboy. "


    Seeing the helpless look on Luo Nanyi''s face, Ning Jiang felt a headacheing on.


    She hadn''t expected to receive a confession here today that she didn''t want to hear at all.


    How could she make him give up?


    Ning Jiang was silent for a long time before saying: "Luo Nanyi, if possible, I don''t want to have anything to do with you Luo Family men. If it''s between you and Luo Hanshang, I can only choose between the two, then my choice will definitely be Luo Hanshang."


    She pulled her wrist free. "You better do it."


    After she finished speaking, she took a step and left.


    Luo Nanyi stood on the spot. There were some words that left a chill in one''s heart when she said them.


    However, he clearly knew everything.


    She didn''t love Second Uncle, so why should she love him?


    Only after Ning Jiang left did the figure behind the fake mountain leave.


    That figure shuttled through the Luo Garden and arrived at Qiu Qinxin''s residence.


    The moment she appeared, Qiu Qinxin saw the wallet in her hand and asked in wonder, "Nurse Cen, why did you take Nanyi''s wallet back? Didn''t you find Nanyi? "


    Nurse Cen stepped forward and handed her purse to Qiu Qinxin.


    "I did find it. However, at that time, I was not suitable for it."


    "What asion?" Qiu Qinxin was puzzled.


    Nurse Cen said, "I happened to see the youngdy by theke, chatting with Little Director Luo. She didn''t look too good. If I showed up, she wouldn''t be sensible, so she came back first."


    Qiu Qinxin eximed, "Ah? Why would Miss Ning pull around with Nanyi? "No way."


    "Miss Qinxin, I saw it with my own eyes. It can''t be wrong."


    Qiu Qinxin u


    oticeably raised her head slightly, but she said, "Then ??" They may have something to talk about. "


    "The way the young mistress looks at Little Director Luo is full of love."


    "This... No way, "Qiu Qinxin thought for a while." This is the Luo Garden, and there are peopleing and going by theke.


    "Only in broad daylight would there be such a thing."


    Seeing how indignant Nurse Cen was, Qiu Qinxin smiled at her. In her heart, however, she was thinking how scary a woman''s appearance when she was jealous.


    However ?? Ning Jiang had easily offended another person.


    When Ning Jiang came to the Elegance House, Luo Hanshang was actually there.


    What was rare was that he was sitting in the yard ying chess with his grandfather, while Qiu Jianguo was sitting beside the old man.


    She walked over and smiled at her grandfather. "Good afternoon, Grandfather."


    Luo Benru didn''t even look at her, but just nodded.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her and said, "You''re looking for me?"


    Ning Jiang didn''t care about the old man''s attitude. Her gaze fell on the chessboard. "I didn''t know you were here. I came to find Rolo."


    "Rolo will be home an hourte today. You''re empty."


    Ning Jiang pouted. It seemed that her luck wasn''t very good today.


    Luo Hanshang pointed at the chessboard. "Grandpa is going to lose. Help him take a look. Is there any way to bring the dead back to life?"


    Ning Jiang nced sideways at him. "I''m a true gentleman."


    When the old tutor heard this, he thought that she wasn''t willing to help him and snorted.


    Ning Jiang thought, did she offend the old tutor again?


    She hurriedly giggled and said, "Fortunately, I''m a woman, not a gentleman."


    She stood on the other side of Luo Benru and whispered something into his ear.


    Luo Benru''s face was suddenly filled with joy. He said in all seriousness: "I didn''t need you to remind me. I just thought of it."


    As he spoke, he fell to the ground.


    The battle on the chessboard instantly reversed.


    Luo Hanshang was rather impressed by Ning Jiang''s chess skills.


    After walking a few steps, Luo Hanshang actually lost.


    This time, the old man was very happy. He said to Luo Hanshang: "I told you a long time ago that you''d better improve your chess skills."


    Luo Hanshang was a bit speechless, the old man really didn''t know how to find a way out. He spoke as if it was really because of him.


    Perhaps it was because the old man had won chess and was in a good mood, but in the evening, he actually took the initiative to let Ning Jiang and Luo Hanshang have di


    er.


    After eating, the two of them returned to the Hanyi House.


    After taking a shower, shey on the bed reading a book. Luo Hanshang was beside her, looking at the financial statements that Cheng Yong had sent him in the morning.


    The two of them busied themselves, neither of them saying a word.


    At ten o''clock, when the two were about to go to bed, Ning Jiang''s cell phone rang.


    It was Fu Zishu.


    She picked up the phone, "Zishu, why did you call sote at night?"


    "It''s an emergency. Come out for a bit."

 Chapter 224

    Upon hearing the word ''urgent'', Ning Jiang hurriedly sat up and closed her book. She asked anxiously, "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m in a bar with a friend. Who do you think I met?"


    Ning Jiang frowned. Didn''t they say there was an urgent matter? Why did they let her guess the riddle? "Who is it?"


    "Ye Mingmei."


    "What''s she doing in the bar?" After Ning Jiang asked, she seemed to recall something and said, "You don''t know Mingmei, so how can you be sure that person is her?"


    "I''ve never had pork before. Have I never seen a pig run? How many of you have I seen in the past? I''m not faceless. "


    Ning Jiang was speechless and agreed, "What is she doing in the bar? She knows some troublesome things today, so she shouldn''t be in a good condition right now. Is she alone? "


    "When I was about to leave, I saw hering out from the washroom with a strange expression. When I walked through the crowd to where she was, she had already squeezed into the crowd and was dancing. She was crazily shaking her hair like a madman."


    Ning Jiang quickly said, "You keep an eye on her. She''s not in a good mood today, so I''m afraid that she''ll mess around if she drinks too much. Send the address to meter and I''ll go get her."


    "Oh my god." Fu Zishu looked at Ye Mingmei, who was being held by a man not far away. He frowned and thought to himself, "Your friend is pretty open-minded, isn''t he?"


    "What?" Ning Jiang was puzzled. As she spoke, she had already gotten off the bed.


    At the side, Luo Hanshang looked at her without saying a word.


    "She''s been teased by a man. It seems like she''s rather willing to do it."


    Ning Jiang said depressingly, "She looks very strong on the surface, but she isn''t that crazy in the bone. She must have been affected by her mood today, so watch over her and don''t let anything happen to her. Otherwise, I will ask for you. Stop wasting your breath and quickly send me the address."


    After she finished speaking, she hung up and said to Luo Hanshang, "Give me the car keys, I''m going out for a while."


    "About Ye Mingmei?"


    "Mhmm, Zishu met Mingmei in the bar. She''s not in a good condition, I''m going to pick her up."


    "Where?" Luo Hanshang frowned.


    "It''s sote and she''s in such a bad mood, so I sent her home. It wouldn''t be good if I left first and she left second, so I n to take her to stay with me for the night."


    "Then what should I do?" Luo Hanshang said unhappily, "I''ll stay at home by myself. You''ll go live with someone else?"


    Ning Jiang said helplessly, "I''ll be going back for the night."


    "I''ll go with you and bring her over to Luo Garden. There are plenty of guest rooms in Luo Garden." He got out of bed.


    Ning Jiang was about to say more, but he had already started to take off his pajamas and walk towards the cloakroom.


    Doesn''t she know that Luo Garden has plenty of guest rooms?


    She wanted to live with Mingmei so that she couldfort her a bit.


    How could this man not know how to read?


    She really wanted to say how he had been like a shadowtely.


    She came to the cloakroom and said to Luo Hanshang, "I can take care of my friends'' matters. In a while, I will catch up with Mingyue and catch up with her at Luo Garden. It might be quitete, so you should rest early at home."


    "You don''t need to arrange my time," he smiled at her charmingly. "Tonight, I''m definitely going to be your driver."


    He pointed to the wardrobe. "Don''t you want to change?"


    At this moment, Fu Zishu also sent a text message at the address.


    She looked down at her phone''s message and couldn''t be bothered to argue with Luo Hanshang anymore. She quickly changed her clothes and went out with him.


    At this moment, Fu Zishu found a seat at the bar, sat down leisurely, and ordered a ss of wine.


    He turned around and stared at the target in the crowd.


    Not long after, there was a woman by his side. She sashayed around like a cat while carrying a bottle of red wine to his side.


    "Director Fu, can I have a drink with you alone?"


    Fu Zishu ignored him. He put down the ss in his hand and squeezed into the crowd.


    He stepped forward and grabbed Ye Mingmei''s wrist, which was about to be taken away by the man.


    Ye Mingmei turned her head in drunke


    ess and looked at Fu Zishu.


    Fu Zishu raised his eyebrows: "Where are you going?"


    The man behind Ye Mingmei looked at Fu Zishu and said unhappily, "Chief Fu, I know thisdy first. There are rules here."


    Fu Zishu smiled, "Rules? "Since you want to talk about rules with me, then I''ll talk about rules with you. Since you said that you know her, then tell me what her name is."


    The man raised his eyebrows. "When Mister Fu asked a woman out, did he know everyone''s name?"


    "Is this not respect for my partner?"


    Fu Zishu''s words made the man feel slightly unhappy: "I don''t know the name of this beauty, so you''ll know, Mister Fu?"


    Fu Zishu smiled disdainfully: "Mingmei, do you still recognize me?"


    This man ?? Too familiar.


    "You ?? Fu ?? "Fu Zishu?"


    Fu Zishu raised his eyebrows. "It''s me."


    He wasn''t worried at all that Ye Mingmei wouldn''t know him.


    Not to mention Ning Jiang showing her the photo, even recently, the matter between him and Chuchen had caused quite a stir on the news, so Ye Mingmei had no reason to not know him.


    Fu Zishu looked at the man: "Did you see it clearly? Me and her are old acquaintances. "


    The man looked at Ye Mingmei and said unhappily, "Didn''t you say you''re the only one here?"


    "She was, but she isn''t now," he said, tugging Ye Mingmei''s wrist and pulling her into his arms. He said to the man, "Can you scram now?"


    The man snorted at Ye Mingmei before turning around and leaving.


    Fu Zishu naturally put his arm around Ye Mingmei''s shoulders and squeezed through the crowd, leading her to the room that he had just used.


    At the moment, there was no one inside.


    After the two of them entered, Fu Zishu let go of her hand and walked towards the sofa.


    "In a moment ??"


    He was about to say something when Ye Mingmei turned around and walked out.


    The sound of her opening the door interrupted Fu Zishu''s words.


    He took a step back and leaned his back against the door. "Where are you going again?"


    Ye Mingmei swallowed her saliva and said, "Fu Zishu, it''s a pleasure to meet you, but today is not a good time. "If there''s a chance, I''ll treat you to a meal. I have to leave first today."


    She wanted to open the door, but Fu Zishu had no intention of leaving. He just raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    "That won''t do. How would I know if I let you go or if you would be tricked by a man?"


    Ye Mingmei lowered her eyes and breathed deeply. She looked up at him again and said, "This is my business, right?"


    "Now, it''s also my business."


    Ye Mingmei swallowed her saliva again. "Can you step aside first? I really need to leave quickly."


    "Why?" He had to give Ning Jiang an exnation.


    "I ??" What was she going to say ??


    Her heart felt itchy, her face flushed red, and her breathing became heavier. "I have no reason, but I have to go."


    Fu Zishu frowned as he looked at her expression and the rhythm of her breathing.


    This woman ?? There was something wrong with the situation.


    "Did you take your medicine?"

 Chapter 225

    Ye Mingmei''s heart tensed up.


    If it wasn''t for the redness on her face, her currentplexion could only be described as monkey-like.


    "Just pretend you didn''t see me today." Then, she walked up to Fu Zishu and tried to pull him back.


    She had


    ed to pull him aside and escape through the door.


    But she had overestimated her own strength.


    This Fu Zishu, he looked lean, but he actually had quite a bit of strength.


    Fu Zishu didn''t move, but she staggered backwards.


    He quickly pulled at her, and she jumped into his arms.


    Smelling his scent, she swallowed.


    Fu Zishu frowned as if he felt her strangeness and pushed her away from his embrace.


    "I don''t care if you are taking the initiative or not. Since I met you today, I can''t just stand by and do nothing."


    Ye Mingmei felt unlucky. She had finally mustered the courage to do this, but why did she have to meet him?


    This awkwardness ?? This helplessness.


    Most importantly, she was feeling really ufortable right now, okay?


    "I''ll take you to the hospital first." He took her by the wrist and started out.


    Ye Mingmei was unable to break free from him, and she was gradually losing consciousness as she allowed him to pull her out of the bar.


    The two got into the car. When Fu Zishu was about to call Ning Jiang, he found Ye Mingmei sitting in the back seat. Her hands and feet were trembling as she curled up into a ball and hugged him.


    He turned around and asked, "Ye Mingmei, are you alright?"


    Ye Mingmei answered in a daze, "I think... "I want to ??"


    Fu Zishu frowned. This woman, how much drug did she drink? It had only been half an hour, how could she develop so fast.


    He didn''t have time to call Ning Jiang. He started the car and drove in the direction of the hospital.


    At this moment, Ye Mingmei''s mind was in a mess.


    She squinted her eyes and looked at Fu Zishu, who was driving the car in front of her, and subconsciously hugged him from behind.


    Fu Zishu said anxiously, "Ye Mingmei, wake up."


    "Mm ??" "I ??"


    Fu Zishu couldn''t drive because he was being pulled by her, so he had to stop the car by the side of the road.


    He turned his head back and was about to say something when Ye Mingmei had already forcefully kissed his lips.


    "Ye Mingmei, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "I''m not going to the hospital, kiss me... "Kiss me ??"


    Fu Zishu raised his eyes and looked at the hotel on the right side of the car. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Are you sure you want me to help you?"


    "Help me ??"


    Fu Zishu got off the car, pulled her out and brought her directly to the hotel.


    He wasn''t sure if he was taking advantage of the situation.


    However, if he were to call a substitute now, it would waste quite a bit of time. Putting everything aside, once the substitute arrived, wouldn''t it be more convenient for her to make a move if he sat in the back?


    Moreover, the woman didn''t seem to have any rational thoughts. Even if she went to the hospital, she wouldn''t be able to tell what she was taking ??


    Instead of letting her drag on and suffer, he would just help her.


    Ning Jiang and Luo Hanshang came to the bar. Under the watchful eyes of many people, they looked inside and outside the bar.


    However ?? They didn''t find anyone.


    Ning Jiang wondered as she stood in the corridor of the bar. She dialed Fu Zishu''s number, but no one answered.


    She pursed her lips. "Where did this guy run off to?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at her: "What? Can''t find him? "


    "Yeah, he just said that Mingyue is dancing in the hall. Could it be that some kind of mishap has urred during this period?"


    As she spoke, she dialed Fu Zishu''s number again.


    Still no one answered.


    Ning Jiang then dialed Ye Mingmei''s number, but no one answered.


    She frowned in worry. "What''s going on? Why didn''t she answer?"


    Luo Hanshang said calmly, "They are already two adults, and there''s someone who can kidnap and sell them. Don''t worry too much."


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "But it''s not like you don''t know what''s going on today."


    As she spoke, she turned around and walked back into the bar. "No, I''ll look for it again."


    Luo Hanshang followed him and said, "I think you are just worrying about something. Since Fu Zishu has agreed to your request, he shouldn''t even be disappointed in a woman."


    His consoling words caused Ning Jiang''s heart to feel slightly more at ease.


    She was indeed at ease with Zishu''s work.


    Luo Hanshang called the staff of the bar. They checked the surveince footage and confirmed that Ye Mingmei was taken away by Fu Zishu.


    Seeing this, Ning Jiang''s heart rxed a lot.


    After she left the bar with Luo Hanshang, she dialed Fu Zishu''s number again.


    This time, Fu Zishu did not pick up.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Since the person was taken away by Fu Zishu, there''s no need for you to worry."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "There''s nothing to worry about. It''s just that this kid is really infuriating. Why didn''t he pick up the phone? Don''t you know I''m worried about Mingmei?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at her and said: "I think that''s good."


    Puzzled, Ning Jiang looked at him. "What''s better?"


    "Ye Mingmei was taken away by Fu Zishu. Then tonight, you''re still mine. What do you think?"


    Ning Jiang was speechless. This man was really ??


    Early in the morning, the dazzling sunlight shone through the window curtain into the house.


    Ye Mingmeiy prone on the soft nket, slightly tightening her eyes, which had been pierced by the sunlight.


    She subconsciously turned around, but her hand made contact with a person.


    In an instant, she opened her eyes. When she saw the face in front of her, she immediately lost all sleepiness in her mind.


    Fu Zishu had been awake for ten minutes. He looked at him and said calmly, "Good morning."


    Ye Mingmei sat up and wrapped the thin nket around her.


    This was a hotel, a man and a woman alone, clothes scattered all over the floor ?? Everything reminded her of what had happenedst night.


    Seeing her reaction, Fu Zishu also sat up: "Isn''t it a bit awkward to see me so early in the morning?"


    She looked at him and gave an awkwardugh. "There is. About that ?? Last night ??"


    "You can''t have forgotten everything that happened, right?"


    She didn''t lie. "I remember some, but I don''t remember any of it."


    "After I woke up, I originally


    ed to leave first. However, when I thought about itter on, I was afraid that you would not know who entered this room with mest night. Therefore, even though I know that it would be awkward for you to open your eyes and see me today, I still stayed behind. "


    Ye Mingmei pouted. If he left, she really wouldn''t know who she followedst night.


    Fu Zishu continued, "You and I are Ning Jiang''s best friends, so let''s be frank. Do you have anything you need me topensate you with? I''ll do my best for you. "


    "About that, I have a request. I hope that you can help me."

 Chapter 226

    Fu Zishu nodded, he wanted to hear what request she would make.


    "Go ahead."


    "Last night''s incident... Can you keep it a secret between me and Jiang Er? " Ye Mingmei felt that Jiang Er was stuck between her and Fu Zishu. If she knew about this, it would be difficult for her.


    No matter what, she took the medicine firstst night. Fu Zishu couldn''t be med for this.


    Fu Zishu was speechless. Was this considered a request?


    Was she helping him get away fromst night?


    "Are you sure?"


    Ye Mingmei quickly nodded. "Yes, I''m very sure."


    Fu Zishu looked at her for a moment and raised his eyebrows: "Other than that?"


    Ye Mingmei said embarrassedly, "I don''t have any other requests. I was in the wrong with the matterst night, so I was already feeling quite embarrassed when you didn''t make any request. Although I heard Jiang Er mention your name a lot of times, I really didn''t expect to know you in this way. Last night ??" I must have scared you. "


    Fu Zishu said with a serious expression, "Not really, but who gave you this medicinest night?"


    She shook her head. "Yes ?? Myself. "


    "So, your purposest night was to indulge yourself?"


    Ye Mingmei''s face was slightly red. She wanted to indulge herself, but she didn''t expect to indulge herself in the bed of her best friend.


    That''s why I called Jiang Erst night when I saw that your condition wasn''t quite the same as that of a normal woman. She said that since you were in a bad mood and told me to take care of you, I took you out of the bar. Your original destination was the hospital, but you were a little frustrated during the process, so I could only bring you here.


    Ye Mingmei''s face turned even redder. "I really troubled youst night. Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you. I''m not that kind of person."


    No one is worried about this, I just feel that I need to let you know what happened, "Fu Zishu said." Actually, the reason why I didn''t leave was because of Jiang Er. After all, you are her most beloved friend.


    "That''s why I said, don''t tell Jiang Er about this. This wasn''t your fault in the first ce, it was my fault."


    "Are you sure that I don''t need to do this? "And don''t tell Ning Jiang?" Fu Zishu asked again, "This should be your first time."


    Ye Mingmei felt a bit awkward. She seemed like a very worldly woman, but in reality ?? Deep down, it was indeed very traditional.


    "That''s not important," she shook her head. "Anyway, we will just treat this as a little secret."


    "Did something happen to you?"


    Ye Mingmei raised her hand and scratched between her eyebrows. "It''s nothing much."


    Fu Zishu nodded: "Alright, I''ll ask you again. Are you sure you don''t need me to do anything else for you?"


    "No need." Her eyes were firm.


    After they looked at each other for a moment, she quickly looked away. Wrapping herself in the quilt, she bent down to pick up the clothes she''d thrown under the bed, put them on with her back to him, and got out of bed.


    She turned around and looked at him who was lying on the bed. She saidzily, "Just pretend like nothing happenedst night. Then ?? I''ll be leaving first. "


    "Wait a moment."


    Ye Mingmei turned around. "Is there anything else?"


    "Ning Jiang called the two of us a lotst night, but we didn''t pick up. Today, we have to think of a way to exin things to her. You know, we don''t need to go through the confession of that girl."


    "Right, right." Ye Mingmei turned around and sat on the end of the bed.


    "What do you think is appropriate?"


    "..."


    When Ning Jiang received Fu Zishu''s call, she was having breakfast.


    She wiped her hands and picked up the phone. She said unhappily, "What happened to youst night? I made so many calls, why didn''t you answer? Where are you?"


    "At home," Fu Zishu turned over and saidzily, "I just woke up."


    "Didn''t I tell you to wait for me at the barst night? Why did you bring Mingmei away? Where did you take her? How is she? "Where is she now? This little girl actually didn''t answer my call. The two of you already said that you would make me stare at you together, right?"


    "It''s still early in the morning, why are you acting like a machine gun?" Fu Zishu rubbed his ears and said, "I saw Ye Mingmei getting drunkst night and was almost taken away by a man, so I took her to a private room to wait for you. Not longter, she said that she wanted to go home first, so I took her home."


    "You sent her home?"


    "Yeah, she said she wanted to go back and see her parents."


    Ning Jiang heaved a sigh of relief. "She went back to her parents'' ce."


    Fu Zishu thought about it and asked, "Did something happen to that woman?" I think she''s depressed. "


    "You didn''t ask her."


    "I''m not familiar with her, so I might as well get to the bottom of things the first time we meet. Isn''t it the same if you tell me?"


    "This is a beautiful thing, I can''t talk about it everywhere."


    Fu Zishu disdained: "Alright, I was


    ing to help her vent her anger if she suffered any grievances. If you don''t want to say it, then forget it."


    "Wait." Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows. That''s right, Zishu was very good at it.


    She said, "Mingmei was taken advantage of by the scumbag."


    She roughly told Fu Zishu about what happened.


    Fu Zishu''s face darkened, "This man is quite capable. Even you are affected? Luo Hanshang didn''t say anything? "


    Ning Jiang pouted, "Luo Hanshang said he will take care of him, but I think we should use his method to deal with such a despicable person."


    "In this aspect, your family''s Luo Hanshang is definitely not as good as me. Just tell him to leave it alone, I''ll do it."


    Ning Jiang nodded with a smile. "I''m waiting for your good news."


    After hanging up, Fu Zishu raised his eyebrows.


    Last night, although he was the one who helped Ye Mingmei, he still felt that sleeping with his childhood best friend wasn''t really appropriate. Most importantly,st night was still that woman''s first night ??


    Who would have thought that a thirty year old woman like her would be a virgin?


    That woman didn''t want anything from him, nor did she want to do anything for her. He really couldn''t bear to see her in such a state.


    This was perfect.


    Ning Jiang put her cell phone on the table, looked at Luo Hanshang and said, "It''s alright,st night, Zishu sent Mingmei back to her parents."


    "You called him so many timesst night. Is he deaf?"


    "He probably didn''t change the volume on his phone, right? I often do that. Oh yeah, don''t worry about Song Minghui."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows and asked, "What, Fu Zishu ising out?"


    "Mm, he said, just let hime."


    Luo Hanshang put down his chopsticks, and his expression turned serious, "He said he''sing, so I want to listen to him? What, you think I''m inferior to him? You can''t even handle a little Song Minghui? "


    Ning Jiang looked at him. This ?? Did she mean that?


    Was this man looking for trouble?

 Chapter 227

    "You''re thinking too much, that''s not what I meant. You only use the big hands in the mall. It''s a bit too much of a waste to use it against a small person like Song Minghui." How could he use a butcher''s knife to kill ants? "Besides, Zishu is very skilled, it would be more appropriate for him to take care of Song Minghui."


    Since Ning Jiang had said so, Luo Hanshang felt reallyfortable in his heart.


    It was almost noon when Ye Mingmei called.


    Her exnation was the same as Fu Zishu''s. As for the reason she didn''t answer the phone, it was because she left her phone in her room after she got home and went to have a chat with her mother.


    Ning Jiang nodded. "With auntie apanying you, I can feel at ease. Are you feeling better now?" "How was your conversation with Song Minghuist night?"


    Ye Mingmei''s heart was once again filled with rage when Song Minghui was mentioned.


    When he saw Ye Minghui yesterday, he was still angry at her because of Jiang Er and Luo Hanshang.


    She ignored him and threw out the photo, asking him what he meant.


    When he saw the photo, he was stu


    ed for a moment.


    Because she was too angry, she gave him a p while he was still in a daze.


    However, this p infuriated him.


    He said, "Why, if you don''t give it to me, won''t you allow me to settle my physical needs with other women?"


    "No one said that you can''t. However, since you''re going to find someone else to deal with, you shouldn''t deceive me, because I also have the power to choose not to be with a man like you."


    "Heh, you still want to choose? You are an old woman in your thirties. With my current condition, it is your fortune that I have fallen for you.


    I want to go to bed with you, but you don''t want to. Do you think this ce is five hundred years ago? At such an old age, why are you pretending to be a pure and i


    ocent Holy Maiden? Do you think that if it wasn''t for your father having a bit of money, there would still be a man who would want you? "


    Ye Mingmeihuo went forward to kick him and p him.


    Song Minghui reprimanded angrily: "Woman, you are truly a shrew."


    He wanted to fight back, but just as he raised his hand, Ye Mingmei raised her head and said with a sharp re, "Try touching one of my fingers."


    She raised her eyebrows and said harshly: "Song Minghui, you think you are very outstanding, don''t you? Let me tell you, I, Ye Mingmei, am not a person that you must either. Yes, I''m in my thirties, but you don''t have the right to tell me what to do. There are many people waiting to marry me. Listen up, from now on, you will be left behind. "


    Song Minghui smiled disdainfully: "Alright, then let''s break up. I want to see who can take you away from me."


    At that time, Ye Mingmei just couldn''t ept it. So what if she was thirty years old, so what if she wasn''t married?


    She didn''t believe that no one wanted it.


    If not for her bet with Song Minghui, how could she have lost herposure in front of Jiang Er''s best bro yesterday? How embarrassing, this was too embarrassing.


    Seeing her remain silent, Ning Jiang asked, "Mingmei?"


    Ye Mingmei came back to her senses and thought about what happenedst night. She was a bit upset. "Jiang Er, I''m fine now. Song Minghui and I have officially broken up. He can''t affect my mood anymore."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "If you''re depressed in your heart,e find me when you need me. I''ll chat with you."


    "Mm, don''t worry, Jiang Er, that ??" I was talking to my mothertest night, and I''m a little tired now, so I''m going to take a break. "


    "Alright, go rest. Contact me if you need anything."


    After hanging up the phone, Ning Jiang pouted. When she spoke with a bright and beautiful voice, she wasn''t in a very good mood.


    This was not the kind of beauty she should have known.


    Even though she said that she wasn''t affected by Song Minghui, it was impossible for her to not feel sad at all.


    After thinking for a while, she dialed Luo Hanshang''s number.


    "Hey, are you busy?"


    "I''m fine, I''m not busy. What''s wrong?"


    "Do you remember the resort where Qinxin invited us five years ago?"


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows. He didn''t know why she suddenly asked, "I remember."


    "Isn''t she in a bad mood? Tomorrow, I want to invite her to stay with me for two days to rx."


    "Are you telling me?"


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment. If she didn''t report it, would that work?


    It wasn''t like she didn''t know how much trouble he loved to cause.


    "Something like that."


    "And if I disagree?"


    "Why don''t you agree?" Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows. "I only have this close friend of mine, and she needs my constion now. If you disapprove of me doing my friend''s duty, based on your husband''s position, I will listen to you." But from now on, can I also use my wife''s position and not allow you to interact with anyone? "


    Luo Hanshang smiled, his wife ??


    Very well, she knew where she stood.


    "The resort we went tost time doesn''t serve very well. I''ll help you change the environment and service. The two of you should rx and go have some fun. I''ll get Cheng Yong to help you arrange a good trip and set up a room."


    Ning Jiang was slightly surprised. He actually agreed to it?


    Such a reasonable Luo Hanshang was beyond her expectations.


    After hanging up, she called Ye Mingmei again.


    Naturally, Ye Mingmei would not reject Ning Jiang''s cordial invitation. Originally, she had


    ed to go out and find a ce to rx.


    For some reason, after experiencing what happenedst night, what she was worried about right now wasn''t Song Minghui''s matter, but ?? How could she do such a stupid thing, and it just so happened to be Fu Zishu''s fault.


    It felt so sad.


    Early in the morning, Ning Jiang drove Luo Hanshang''s other car to Ye Mingmei''s house to pick her up.


    Ye Mingmei was in good shape. The two of them chatted happily as they arrived at the resort arranged by Luo Hanshang.


    In the lobby, the staff recognized Ning Jiang at a nce. He stepped forward and said respectfully, "Young Mistress, the room Director Luo ordered people to arrange for you has been prepared. Leave the luggage to us. This way, please."


    The two entered the park under the guidance of the staff.


    Ning Jiang expressed her satisfaction with Luo Hanshang''s choice of ce.


    She likes green hotels.


    After the two of them entered the room, Ye Mingmei said, "The waiter said that Luo Hanshang reserved two rooms for us. Does he have money to burn or is he afraid that my sexual orientation will change and pounce on you?"


    Ning Jiang smiled speechlessly. "He had the money to burn it."


    Even though she said that, she was still worried in her heart. Luo Hanshang had booked two rooms, could it be ?? Will he be here tonight?


    No, she said, shaking her head. He saidst night that this week he had important foreign clients to attend to and would be very busy.


    She got up and said, "Let''s go out for a walk and eat."


    The two women walked around the resort together and chatted for most of the day.


    Back in their room, they went to bed and took a nap.


    Not long after, Ye Mingmei fell asleep.


    Ning Jiang was still drowsy when her cell phone rang. She quietly got up and went out to answer a call beforeing back to sleep.


    At half past three in the afternoon, there was a knock on the door.


    Ye Mingmei, who had just woken up, saw that Ning Jiang was still unconscious, so she got out of bed and walked to the door.


    She opened the door and was surprised to see who it was.

 Chapter 228

    "You ?? "Why are you here?"


    Ye Mingmei would never have thought that she would meet Fu Zishu here.


    Fu Zishu smiled at her calmly: "The world isn''t big, we meet again."


    Just as Ye Mingmei was about to say something, a small head popped out from behind Fu Zishu.


    Seeing Ye Mingmei, the little guy giggled, "Godmother."


    Ye Mingmei was surprised. "Chuchen?" Why are you here too? "


    "I just called mom. She said she was out on vacation, so I shouted for Little Dad to bring me to y with you guys. This is our surprise for you."


    Ye Mingmei chuckled. Surprise? He was more or less frightened.


    "Huh?" Ye Mingmei said, "Don''t you even need to go to kindergarten today?"


    "In our kindergarten, there was a child whose hands and feet were infected. Little Dad was afraid that I would be infected, so he asked me to rest for a week."


    Ye Mingmei didn''t dare to look at Fu Zishu, she just held Chuchen''s hand and walked inside the house.


    "Jiang Er, look who''s here."


    Ning Jiang was awakened by Ye Mingmei''s loud voice. When she opened her eyes, she just happened to see Chuchen walk in with her.


    She sat up in surprise. "Wow ??"


    Chuchen smiled and threw himself onto the bed. He hugged Ning Jiang and said, "Da Jiang''er."


    Beside the door, Fu Zishu said, "The two of you are hiding here to enjoy your blessings. How can you not call on the two of us? This is truly disloyal. "


    Ning Jiang turned to the two people at the door and said, "Oh right, I had originally wanted to introduce you two to each other, but there''s no need for that anymore. You''ve already met the night before."


    Ye Mingmei swallowed her saliva unconsciously when she mentioned the word te''.


    Fu Zishu walked into the bedroom as if nothing had happened.


    "You don''t need to introduce us to begin with. Do you think we''re strangers that are very familiar with each other?"


    "Huh?" Ning Jiang was puzzled by Fu Zishu''s words.


    Ye Mingmei also thought that he was going to speak carelessly. Just as she was about to say something, she heard Fu Zishu say calmly, "The number of times we''ve seen each other''s photos shouldn''t be less than ten times, right? Even if I have facial blindness, I should still remember this person. "


    Hearing his words, Ye Mingmei nodded her head apologetically, "Yes, yes, yes. More than ten times."


    Ning Jiangughed.


    Ye Mingmei breathed heavily and looked at Fu Zishu, "Fu ??" What should I call you? "


    "You can call me Zishu, just like Jiang Er. I''ll call you Mingmei from now on. After all, everyone is already ''familiar'' with each other."


    "Okay, um ?? Zishu, what do you want to drink? I''ll get it for you. "


    "Let''s drink tea."


    "Alright." Ye Mingmei went out.


    Fu Zishu nced at the mother and son who were happily chatting on the bed, then turned around and followed Ye Mingmei.


    She arrived at the small bar and saw Fu Zishu following her. She said nervously, "Take a seat."


    Fu Zishu held the cup for her with a smile on his face. "You''re too nervous."


    "I didn''t."


    Fu Zishu pursed his lips, "If you don''t properly adjust your emotions, when Jiang Er turns her attention away from Chuchen, you''ll be exposed."


    Ye Mingmei swallowed her saliva. Fu Zishu pursed his lips, "Do you still mind what happened the night before yesterday?"


    "I didn''t," she denied. "I definitely didn''t, I was afraid Jiang Er would know."


    "Calm down." Fu Zishu smiled, turned around and sat down on the sofa.


    Ye Mingmei patted her chest. Ye Mingmei, you are already in your thirties. Be steady.


    Ning Jiang and Chuchen came out of the bedroom together.


    Chuchen said happily, "Da Jiang''er, mother, Little Dad, can we go out to yter? "The outside air is too good."


    Ye Mingmei said, "With such weather, it''s indeed better to go out for some activities."


    She brought the tea in front of Fu Zishu.


    Then she said to Ning Jiang, "Let''s go and change clothes."


    Chuchen went to follow Fu Zishu, while Ning Jiang and Ye Mingmei returned to their bedroom.


    Ye Mingmei took some clothes from her luggage and asked in a low voice, "Are Chuchen and Zishu staying here tonight?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll ask themter, if they don''t want to go back, then let them stay here. There''s one room left anyway."


    Ye Mingmei chuckled. "That''s true."


    However, she was thinking in her heart that she had heard of the name ''Fu Zishu'' thousands of times from Jiang Er.


    But he had never encountered one before.


    How could such an embarrassing incident have happened so casually now?


    The four of them went out together, and they came to awn near the sea.


    There was a group of kids, six or seven years old, ying football on thewn.


    Chuchen also seemed very interested. He pulled Fu Zishu''s hand and said, "Little Dad, I also want to y football."


    "Come, Little Dad, bring you to join them."


    Fu Zishu brought Chuchen to the group of children. From afar, Ning Jiang didn''t know what he said to the children, but they unexpectedly pulled Chuchen to y football together.


    Chuchen looked very happy.


    Ning Jiang looked at Chuchen and sighed in her heart.


    What if the man standing beside him was Luo Hanshang?


    Thinking about Luo Hanshang, a hint of softness appeared in her heart.


    Not longter, Fu Zishu left the group of children and returned to sit beside the two women.


    On the other side, the children''s ball was kicking farther and farther away. Thest few children came to a small slope, and the ball rolled down a small grassy slope onto the road not far away.


    Chuchen ran to pick up the ball.


    He had just picked up the ball when he saw a group of people walking over from the other side.


    There were a lot of foreigners in there, and the one standing in the middle of them was the one he met at the door of the toiletst time, the hateful adult who called Da Jiang''er his wife.


    Obviously, when Luo Hanshang saw Chuchen who was blocking the road in the middle, the space between Luo Hanshang''s eyebrows rose slightly.


    The group of people walked over. The little fellow was still standing there fearlessly, and had no intentions of giving way to them.


    However, one of the staff in the team came forward and impatiently said: "Little guy, go y at the side. Don''t block the way."


    The little guy raised his head to look at that person and said seriously, "I came here first, you guys cameter, why am I blocking the way?"


    That person probably didn''t think that he would be rebuked by this little fellow. He frowned and said, "Don''t talk back, sire."


    "Those who know are called adults. This road wasn''t created by your family. If you''re not polite, then I won''t let you go."


    "You ??"


    Luo Hanshang said coldly as he looked at the employee, "Shut up."


    The employee was shocked by Luo Hanshang''s gaze.


    Luo Hanshang said to Cheng Yong, "Bring everyone to the meeting room first."


    "Yes, Director Luo."


    Cheng Yong invited everyone to walk around Chuchen and into the building in front.


    Luo Hanshang stood in front of Chuchen, who was holding the ball.


    Chuchen looked up at him without any fear in his eyes.


    Luo Hanshang frowned. Such a gaze... Why is it so familiar?

 Chapter 229

    "Kid, do you still recognize me?"


    "Of course I know you. However, I''m not called Little Rascal. I have a name, and I''m called Chuchen." Chuchen raised his stubborn face.


    Luo Hanshang curled his lips. Not bad, speaking neither servilely nor arrogantly, Fu Zishu had taught him a good child.


    "Where''s your father? Is it here? "


    "Of course. I, Little Dad, am on the backwn with Da Jiang''er and my godmother."


    "Your mother?" He raised his eyebrows. "Ye Mingmei?"


    "You know my godmother?"


    "Didn''t your dad and your godmother just meet? When did you meet your godmother? "


    "Chuchen." Fu Zishu''s shout came from the side of thewn.


    Chuchen didn''t have time to reply Luo Hanshang. He turned around and saw the three people standing on thewn.


    He ignored Luo Hanshang, who was behind him, and ran towards the three of them.


    On thewn, Ning Jiang''s mind was in a mess.


    She just found out that Chuchen went to pick up the ball and didn''te back for half a minute. The three of them came over to check on him as they were worried.


    He did not expect to see the scene of Chuchen and Luo Hanshang chatting together.


    Luo Hanshang... Why was he here?


    Could it be that he was lying to her when he said that he would be hosting a foreign merchant today? Was he following her on purpose?


    In less than half a minute, they wouldn''t be able to talk much.


    Ning Jiang said to Fu Zishu, "I''ll go take a look."


    "Do you need my help?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him and Ye Mingmei and said, "As long as you two take care of Chuchen for me."


    Chuchen ran over.


    Fu Zishu bent his body and rubbed his hair: "Why are you ru


    ing around?"


    "I''m going to pick up the ball."


    "Then what happened to the person below?"


    "Oh, that a


    oying uncle. We just happened to bump into each other."


    "Did he ask you any questions?"


    Chuchen answered honestly, "He just asked me if you came."


    The two of them asked and answered each other. Ning Jiang already had a rough idea of what Luo Hanshang asked.


    She ran towards Luo Hanshang.


    Fu Zishu held Chuchen''s hand and said to Ye Mingmei, "Let''s go back first."


    Ning Jiang walked up to Luo Hanshang. He seemed to be waiting for her arrival.


    She asked, "Why are you here? Didn''t you say that there would be a meeting today?"


    But you, you said that you and Ye Mingmei are the only two people here today? Then Fu Zishu isn''t human? Or is the little fellow who is lusting after you not a human? "


    Ning Jiang frowned, "Don''t spout nonsense. I was indeed the only one who came here today. At noon, Zishu called me. He heard that I was on vacation with Jing, so he brought Chuchen to y with me."


    "The two of you are really close."


    "You''re thinking too much." Ning Jiang was calm. She had never felt guilty about her rtionship with Zishu, nor did she feel guilty about it.


    Then she asked, "What do you mean? You don''t believe me, do you?"


    Luo Hanshang stared at her face for a moment and said, "I''m here to take care of the foreign businessmen and I''m not going home tonight. Leave the door open for me."


    With that, he turned around and left with a cold expression.


    Ning Jiang watched his back as he left and couldn''t help but frown. She felt that there was a problem with the two rooms he rented. So it was because he had made a pit for her here.


    She shouldn''t havee to this resort.


    Fu Zishu and Ye Mingmei brought Chuchen back to the room.


    Since Ning Jiang wasn''t around, Ye Mingmei felt a little awkward.


    In order to alleviate this mood, Ye Mingmei pulled Chuchen along to y together.


    After a few minutes, Ning Jiang returned.


    Ye Mingmei asked, "Why is Luo Hanshang here?"


    Ning Jiang was speechless. "He is here to receive foreign businessmen."


    "What?" Ye Mingmei was speechless. "This big brother is using themon interests to seek his own interests. Are you being set up like this?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged her shoulders.


    She walked up to Chuchen and asked, "Chuchen, did Mommy tell you to never leave your parents'' side, be it when you''re ying by yourself or with your friends? But what happened to you just now?"


    Seeing that Ning Jiang was angry, Chuchen frowned. "I just went to pick up the ball."


    Ning Jiang said sullenly, "But you did not appear in Mommy''s line of sight for more than thirty seconds. Do you know what happens every thirty seconds? Other people can carry you away and make it so that Mom can never find you again, okay? "


    Chuchen pouted. "I will protect myself."


    "You''re still too young. How can you protect yourself against someone bigger and stronger than you?"


    When Fu Zishu saw Ning Jiang reprimanding Chuchen, he stepped forward and pulled the child away: "Alright, alright, Liu Tie already knows enough, and you''re still talking about him. If it wasn''t for him talking to Chuchen, Chuchen would havee back already."


    Ning Jiang frowned. "me it on hisck of security awareness."


    Chuchen tried to curry favor with her, "Mom, don''t be angry, I won''t be like this in the future."


    Ning Jiang said in a low voice, "There won''t be a next time."


    "Got it."


    Ning Jiang looked at Fu Zishu and said, "Luo Hanshang won''t be leaving tonight. You can bring him back after di


    er."


    Fu Zishu was not in a good mood, "This Luo Hanshang, he really disappoints me. I rarely bring Chuchen out, so why did I meet him just like that?"


    Ning Jiang was also speechless. She finally thought she could spend some time with Chuchen tonight, but in the end ??


    Just say that he''s been acting like a followertely, that''s true.


    Ye Mingmei, on the other hand, felt much more rxed.


    Since Fu Zishu wasn''t here, she didn''t need to be so nervous.


    Due to Luo Hanshang, Fu Zishu and Chuchen did not stay for di


    er and left early.


    After they had left, Ye Mingmei criticized Luo Hanshang silently in front of Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang understood Luo Hanshang''s personality, so she just listened and smiled without saying anything.


    She didn''t know why, but ever since she found out about Luo Hanshang''s feelings for her, her actions towards him became a lot more magnanimous.


    As Ye Mingmei was still talking, Ning Jiang''s cell phone rang.


    She picked up her cell phone and looked at it, then raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Ye Mingmei looked at her and said, "It''s Luo Hanshang again?"


    Ning Jiang looked at her and shook her head. "No, it''s Qinxin."


    "Luo Hanshang''s first love? What did she call you for? "


    "I don''t know, maybe something," she said, picking up the phone. "Hello, Qinxin, is something the matter?"


    "Miss Ning, where are you? My legs are a bit better now. I wanted to talk to you, talk to you, and in the end the aunts said that you left with your luggage."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips. "I''m at a resort, hanging out with friends."


    "So it''s like that. You really scared me to death. I even thought you left again."


    "No way, Luo Hanshang is also in this resort, how can I run away from him again?"


    "Then I''m relieved, that ??" "Miss Ning, I don''t know. Do you mind having another friend with you?"


    Ning Jiang wondered, "Ah?"


    "I''m bored at home. Can I look for you?"

 Chapter 230

    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows. Qiu Qinxin wasing as well?


    Or as a friend?


    While she was hesitating, Qiu Qinxin hurriedly said: "Miss Ning, don''t misunderstand, it''s not because Hanshang is there that I want to go. Look, actually, I also live in Luo Garden.


    If Ning Jiang still refused when she said that, then it would really be a bit unreasonable.


    However, what could she talk about with Qiu Qinxin?


    She had a headache.


    She smiled and said, "Qinxin, you misunderstand. I did not mean it that way, I was thinking that it will be dark soon. Are youing over now? Can you do it alone? "


    "That''s fine, I''ll take Luo Garden''s car and go there. If it''s not far, I should be able to get there very quickly. At that time, let''s eat di


    er together."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Alright then. I''ll send you the address."


    After hanging up, Ning Jiang put her phone to the side and frowned.


    Ye Mingmei asked, "What''s going on? Is that ex-girlfriending as well?"


    Ning Jiang nodded at her. "That''s right. Let''s have di


    er together tonight. Let me introduce her to you."


    "Why did shee over? Looking for Luo Hanshang? "


    "She said she was looking for me."


    Ye Mingmei shook her head disdainfully. "You believe it too?"


    Ning Jiang nodded: "Isn''t her chances of meeting Luo Hanshang in Luo Garden higher?"


    "Can it be the same if we meet inside Luo Garden or outside? "Don''t get tricked by Luo Hanshang in the begi


    ing, tricked by his ex-girlfriendter on."


    "I''ve suspected her a few times before, but I realized that I was overthinking things. At that time, I was just being petty."


    "Are you for real?" Ye Mingmei frowned. "Don''t tell me this woman is the type that is particrly high ranked."


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "Won''t you know when you see herter?"


    Ye Mingmei nodded. "Alright then. Elder sister, I will help you appraise this demon."


    "Since he''s here, don''t speak nonsense."


    "No, I''m not that stupid." Ye Mingmei gave her a wink and a smile.


    She seemed to have thought of something and said, "Give me your phone."


    "What?"


    "Don''t worry about it, just give it to me."


    Ning Jiang took out her cell phone and gave it to Ye Mingmei.


    Ye Mingmei avoided Ning Jiang and fiddled with her phone for a while before returning it to her.


    Ning Jiang opened the screen to take a look and frowned. "What are you doing, looking so mysterious?"


    "You''ll find out tonight," she said, lifting her wrist to look at the time. "This day has been very busy, very fulfilling. I don''t even have the mood to think about bad things."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and smiled at her. "Wasn''t the reason I called you out for fun was to prevent you from thinking about sad things?"


    Ye Mingmei raised her eyebrows and looked at her. "Oh right, I have a question for you."


    "Yes, ask."


    "You''ve always said that Fu Zishu is much better than most people. So in all the years you''ve been with him and his friends, you''ve never thought about making him your man?"


    Ning Jiangughed heartily and looked at her. "What kind of question is this?"


    "That''s a rather practical problem. Didn''t you say that Fu Zishu is very good?"


    "So what if it''s good, must it be a rtionship between a man and a woman?" Ning Jiang hissed, "I think, my thoughts should be the same as Zishu. We grew up together and cherished each other. When we were together, we were more like family. "It''s sister and brother."


    "This feeling... It''s really hard for me to understand. "


    Ning Jiang smiled. "I think we might have been siblings in our previous lives."


    Ye Mingmei also smiled. As she looked at the sea level outside the balcony, she thought of Fu Zishu''s appearance.


    "Is he really a yboy?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "I''m not good at judging rtionships between men and women. Everyone treats them differently."


    "Seems like it." She curled her lips.


    It should be easy for such a person with chaotic rtionships to forget that casual night, right?


    This way ?? That''s good.


    It was already six o''clock. Qiu Qinxin hadn''t arrived yet.


    Ye Mingmei said depressingly, "I''m already hungry."


    Ning Jiang called Qiu Qinxin, but no one answered.


    She didn''t intend to wait any longer. She got up and said, "Come, let''s go eat."


    They left the room together and went to the dining room.


    As soon as the two of them arrived at the entrance of the restaurant, Qiu Qinxin called them.


    "Miss Ning, I''m sorry. My phone was muted just now. I didn''t hear anything. I''m here. Where are you?"


    Ning Jiang said, "My friend and I just got to the restaurant''s entrance. After you ask the waiter,e over directly. We''re at the National Arts Garden''s restaurant."


    "Alright, alright, you guys go in first. I''ll be there shortly."


    Ning Jiang hung up the phone and went into the restaurant with Ye Mingmei.


    Not long after they sat down, Qiu Qinxin arrived.


    However, Qiu Qinxin was apanied by an unexpected guest.


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Nanyi who was helping Qiu Qinxin push the wheelchair. She felt a little depressed. Why was he here too?


    Qiu Qinxin was pushed to the dining table. She had a bright smile on her face as she said, "Miss Ning, and this youngdy as well. I''m sorry, but am Ite?"


    Ning Jiang said, "It''s alright. We just arrived too."


    Ye Mingmei shrugged and didn''t say anything.


    Qiu Qinxin continued, "I was afraid that I would bete, so before we left, I called Nanyi and asked him to help me push the wheelchair so that I could get there as soon as possible."


    She looked at Ye Mingmei as she spoke.


    Ning Jiang said, "Let me introduce her to you. This is Ye Mingmei, my best friend, my good friend. This is Qiu Qinxin, that ??" Luo Nanyi, there''s no need for me to introduce him, right? "


    Ye Mingmei said happily, "There''s no need for that. I met her thest time."


    Qiu Qinxin pursed her lips and said to Ye Mingmei, "Hello, Miss Ye. Your name is really easy to remember. It''s so su


    y."


    Ye Mingmei replied politely, "Miss Qiu''s name is quite easy to remember."


    After Luo Nanyi had arranged everything for Qiu Qinxin, she sat down at the side. "My arrival wouldn''t be a bit rude, would it?"


    Ning Jiang thought, You know how to sit down?


    If she was Luo Nanyi, she would definitely have left Qiu Qinxin here. She left first.


    Should she say that he didn''t have good eyesight? Or did he know what he was doing?


    Ye Mingmei said, "No way, no way. I''m really hungry. Let''s quickly order some dishes."


    Ning Jiang waved her hand and called for the waiter to order.


    Qiu Qinxin repeatedly said ''I''m sorry'' to Ye Mingmei with a guilty expression.


    Ye Mingmei looked at Qiu Qinxin''s harmless face and clear eyes. Her first impression of her wasn''t too bad.


    Seeing her humble appearance, Luo Nanyi said from the side, "That''s enough, Mingxiang. You didn''t mean to do it on purpose. It was quitete when you set off. Don''t apologize anymore."


    Ye Mingmei frowned. Qiu Qinxin hadn''t said anything yet, but what was Luo Nanyi''s mouth saying?


    Qiu Qinxin pushed Luo Nanyi and shook her head at him.


    Ye Mingmei frowned and reduced her score.


    Didn''t she have a mouth? Why did she shake her head and not exin?


    She acted as if he had wronged her, so how could she tolerate it?


    She had just said, ''I''m hungry,'' all right?


    She pursed her lips, her gaze falling to the door of the dining room.


    She raised her eyebrows when she saw someone walking in from the door. Well, this was going to be fun.

 Chapter 231

    "It''s pretty lively here."


    Ning Jiang was looking down at the menu and didn''t notice anyone approaching her.


    It was only when she heard a sound above her head and raised her head to see who it was that she fell into a trance.


    Wasn''t Luo Hanshang entertaining foreign businessmen tonight? Why did hee here again?


    Luckily, Zishu had left with Chuchen, or they would have met again.


    "Hanshang, you''re here." Qiu Qinxin smiled faintly at Luo Hanshang.


    The corner of Ye Mingmei''s mouth twitched involuntarily. This woman was really outrageous.


    Jiang Er hadn''t said anything yet. Was it her turn to speak?


    Luo Hanshang sat down beside Ning Jiang naturally and asked Qiu Qinxin, "Why are you here too?"


    "I came to look for Miss Ning. I want to have some fun with her."


    Luo Hanshang didn''t say anything and just looked at Luo Nanyi coldly.


    He looked at Ning Jiang and asked, "Have you ordered di


    er yet?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "Not yet. I''m looking at the menu and wondering what kind of dishes are delicious in this restaurant."


    "Let me do it." Luo Hanshang took the menu and lowered his head to order.


    He looked at Ye Mingmei. "Does Miss Ye have a taboo?"


    Ye Mingmei was ttered. This boss had always been toozy to bother with her.


    "I''m not picky with food, I eat anything."


    Luo Hanshang lowered his head and ordered.


    After ordering his meal, he asked Ning Jiang, "Do you have anything special you need to add?"


    "There''s nothing else."


    He handed the menu to the waiter.


    After the waiter left, Luo Hanshang asked Ning Jiang, "Why isn''t your friend here?"


    "Zishu? He just came to see me and Bright. he has other dates tonight. "


    She changed the topic and asked, "Are you done?"


    "Since you asked me toe over to eat, no matter how busy I am, I still have time to eat with you."


    Hm?


    Ning Jiang wondered when she had let hime to di


    er.


    Could it be that he said that on purpose?


    After giving it some thought, Ning Jiang decided not to expose him anymore.


    Qiu Qinxin asked in bewilderment, "Hanshang, you came to work?"


    Luo Hanshang nodded calmly: "Yes, these few days, there are some visits from foreign businessmen. They are staying here."


    Ning Jiang looked at him. "Can youe here for such an important job?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at her: "Why not?" With so many people in thepany, it doesn''t matter if I''m not there. "


    Ye Mingmei pursed her lips, "Wow, Jiang Er, your rtionship with each other is really good. Rumors have it every day in the media that the two of you got a divorce, which caused me to think that you two aren''t on good terms with each other."


    Ning Jiang turned to look at Ye Mingmei. What happened to that girl today?


    On the other side, Qiu Qinxin said happily, "Miss Ye, you''re right. The media is talking nonsense. I can guarantee Hanshang and Miss Ning that their rtionship has always been very good. Hanshang cares a lot about Miss Ning."


    Ye Mingmei was puzzled. What this woman said sounded really nice.


    She just didn''t know if those words were sincere or purposeful.


    As she said that, she smiled and said to Luo Hanshang, "Your rtionship is so good that you have to work together. You should let the reporters see this scene. "In that case, they won''t write so much."


    Luo Hanshang replied indifferently, "How they write it is their business, good feelings, and not what others say. It still depends on the feelings of the person involved."


    At the side, Luo Nanyi drank a mouthful of water and then put the cup down.


    His movements were a little too big. Qiu Qinxin looked at him with a slight frown.


    "Nanyi, are you in a bad mood?"


    Luo Nanyi looked at her and said indifferently, "No."


    Ye Mingmei had already thought of this before. Luo Nanyi looked at Ning Jiang with a strange gaze.


    This time, she still thought he was weird.


    Luo Nanyi said, "I just agree with what Second Uncle said. Good feelings still depend on the feelings of the person involved. If the person involved doesn''t love each other, then that rtionship will undoubtedly fail. A failed rtionship was like a scab on a wound. As long as one removed the scab, they would be able to see the truth. A failed marriage ca


    ot stand up to scrutiny. "


    Luo Hanshang smiled, and held the cup with his hand as he raised his eyebrows: "Then, which type of marriage do you think I have with your second aunt?"


    Luo Nanyi looked at Luo Hanshang.


    Their gazes met, and sparks flew in all directions.


    Luo Nanyi raised her eyebrows slightly, "I can''t answer this question. You will only know about matters of the heart after you have experienced it yourself." Second Uncle should know it better than me. "


    At the side, Qiu Qinxin remained calm and collected, pretending that she didn''t understand the conversation. However, she was secretly delighted inside.


    Ning Jiang, your charm is your strong point, but at the same time, it is also your fatal weakness.


    Very well, you will continue to exude your charm in this way.


    Qiu Qinxin smiled i


    ocently and nudged Luo Nanyi.


    "Nanyi, the answer to this question is very obvious. Hanshang and Miss Ning have reunited after a long time, so they must be very happy."


    Luo Nanyi looked at Qiu Qinxin. Didn''t she feel heartache?


    The man in front of her was clearly the person she loved ??


    When she smiled and spoke up for others, her heart was probably bleeding as well.


    Luo Hanshang smirked: "Since you can''t answer the question, then prove that your ability to see questions still needs practice. If you can''t even see the question, then don''t pretend that you are very good at analyzing." The scabs that have rotted on the wound are about to be removed, and only by seeing it fester will we be able to decide how to treat it. "


    Luo Nanyi raised her eyebrows. "People say that once a porcin piece is broken, no matter how much it is repaired, it will never be able to heal that scar. Don''t Second Uncle think so?"


    "Why are scars repaired? What''s wrong with a scar? Only when a person looks at a scar can they constantly remind themselves how much they feel when they think they''re about to lose it. That way, they won''t be able to bear to break again. "


    Luo Nanyi''s heart froze when she heard Luo Hanshang''s words.


    He nced at Ning Jiang gloomily once more before lowering his head to drink his wine.


    In that moment, the five people at the table all had their own thoughts.


    Ning Jiang thought back on Luo Hanshang''s words. It would be impossible for her to not feel any emotions.


    Ye Mingmei was a little worried as she listened to the two of them talking about this and that. Had she caused some trouble?


    Qiu Qinxin was also secretly clenching her hands that were under the table.


    She had always thought that the way Hanshang expressed his feelings towards women was reserved and calm.


    However, it wasn''t until Ning Jiang returned that she realized that the reason he was calm and reserved was because he didn''t care about her.


    But she really did hate him. If he didn''t care so much, then why did he tease her all those years ago?


    Why did he want her to fall in love with him and then abandon her like a pair of shoes?


    No, that''s not right. Hanshang couldn''t be med for all this. If you had to me someone, you could only me Ning Jiang.


    It was all her fault for designing Hanshang and jumping onto his bed.


    Hanshang started to date her because of her responsibilities. It was her fault, it was all her fault.


    Why was she now in such pain and living such an awkward life, yet she was gloriously receiving the love of everyone?


    What right did she have to be so arrogant in front of her? It was all because of her pretty, delicate face.


    Yes, that face was the culprit.


    As long as that face is ruined...

 Chapter 232

    An awkward atmosphere spread across the dining table.


    Qiu Qinxin was the first to speak. Looking at Ye Mingmei, she said, "Miss Ye, you and Miss Ning must be very close, right?"


    Ye Mingmei shrugged. "Our rtionship is especially good."


    "Then can you share it with me? How can I be close friends with Miss Ning? "I haven''t made any friends in my life. The only one who feels that I can open my heart to others is Miss Ning. I want to be friends with Miss Ning, just like you."


    Ye Mingmei turned to look at Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang smiled back at her.


    Ye Mingmei said, "If people want to be friends with each other, sincerity is most important, just like Jiang Er. She is a person who treats me well, so I will definitely treat her well. Nothing else. If you treat her sincerely, then she will definitely return it sincerely."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows. He used his true love to treat her, but he didn''t see her return it.


    Qiu Qinxin pursed her lips, "Miss Ning, it looks like I''ll have to look for you more in the future. I truly want to be friends with you."


    Ning Jiang smiled at Qiu Qinxin, "It''s not that hard for you to be my friend."


    She sighed in her heart. When his ex-girlfriend and his current girlfriend were discussing how to make friends, what did Luo Hanshang feel inside? She was actually quite curious.


    The waiters began serving the dishes one by one.


    After the dishes were ready, Luo Hanshang said, "If there''s anything that doesn''t suit your taste, you can order more."


    Opposite of them, Qiu Qinxin said, "Hanshang, you know what we like. You''ve asked about Miss Ye''s taboo just now. It''s never wrong of you to order. "


    Ning Jiang picked up the chopsticks and said to Ye Mingmei, "Mingmei, eat more. You don''t have to be so polite."


    Ye Mingmei snickered at her. "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite."


    Then, she said to Luo Hanshang through Ning Jiang, "Director Luo, thank you for your hospitality today, so I won''t be polite."


    Luo Hanshang nodded and did not say a word.


    Ye Mingmei felt that the Luo Hanshang today was much more amiable than the Master Luo who had di


    er with Song Minghui the other day.


    At the di


    er table, Qiu Qinxin was very cordial. She helped Luo Hanshang with the food with the chopsticks. "Hanshang, this is what you like. Eat more."


    Luo Hanshang frowned. He looked at her and said, "Eat by yourself. Don''t worry about us."


    She smiled but didn''t say anything. Then, she gave Luo Nanyi some more food and said the same thing.


    Luo Nanyi looked at her, "Didn''t Second Uncle already say that you don''t need to be busy? Go ahead and eat."


    "It''s fine, I''m not that hungry yet." She pursed her lips and looked at Ning Jiang and Ye Mingmei, "Miss Ning, Miss Ye, what do you two like to eat? I''ll help you eat."


    Ye Mingmei raised her hand. "My hands and feet are nimble. I can do it myself. Thank you."


    Qiu Qinxin blushed slightly, "Miss Ye, don''t misunderstand. I''m not saying that you guys are clumsy. My father does things from the Luo Garden, so I''ve learnt from my habit of helping out at the dining table. If there''s anything you misunderstand about my actions, I can apologize. "


    Ning Jiang patted Ye Mingmei''s hand, then smiled at Qiu Qinxin, "Qinxin, you don''t have to be too nervous, there''s no other meaning to being bright and beautiful. She just wants to tell you, everyone at the table is equal, everyone can eat by themselves, don''t worry about us, really, this way everyone can feel better."


    Qiu Qinxin''s expression was bitter. "I''m sorry, I did want to be closer to you guys, but I don''t know how to express it. I''ll pay attention next time. "


    Ye Mingmeiughed. "Miss Qiu seems to like saying she''s sorry."


    Luo Nanyi put down her chopsticks and said with a cold expression, "She likes to say she''s sorry, at least it''s better than you. You talk very aggressively. "


    "Am I aggressive?" Ye Mingmeiughed disdainfully, "Little Director Luo is wrong. Miss Qiu asked us what we like to eat, and I said that I could take it myself, but isn''t that right? She kept saying she was sorry, and I thought she liked to apologize, so I asked. What''s wrong with that?"


    Luo Nanyi was about to say something when Qiu Qinxin put her hand on Luo Nanyi''s shoulder and said, "Nanyi, don''t talk. Miss Ye is right. It''s because I don''t know how tomunicate with others. I really want to improve this aspect."


    Luo Nanyi looked at her. "Why are you so useless? She''s mocking you. Can''t you tell?"


    Ning Jiang put down her chopsticks in displeasure and said coldly, "Luo Nanyi, don''t talk nonsense. What do you mean, ''Mingmei is mocking Qinxin? The two of them had no enmity with each other, so why was Mingmei making fun of Qinxin? You know Qinxin, you can protect her and speak for her. It''s alright, after all, I understand that Qinxin didn''t mean anything just now.


    "But I also understand Mei-jie. Her words just now also have no other meaning, just like how Qinxin, who can''tmunicate with others, would apologize unintentionally. Mei-jie speaks carelessly and she doesn''t intend to hurt anyone, what do you mean by messing around in the middle of all this?"


    "Isn''t it harmful for others to disy one''s personality and speak carelessly in front of people you don''t know? Who gave her the right to speak nonsense? "


    Ning Jiang said coldly, "Then why should we be so cautious just because of someone? Before you don''t understand each other''s personalities, there are always friction between two strangers. Otherwise, do you think that everyone can be born to be good friends? Are you here to eat or are you here to cause trouble? "


    Ning Jiang finished. Luo Nanyi was silent. She put down her chopsticks, stood up and said with a cold expression, "Qinxin, I don''t think anyone would wee us at the dining table. Let''s go."


    Qiu Qinxin hastily pulled Luo Nanyi back and said, "Nanyi, don''t be rash. They didn''t have any ill intentions just now. If we were to leave, Miss Ning and Miss Ye would have been extremely embarrassed."


    Luo Hanshang threw the chopsticks onto the table and said with a cold expression, "Those who want to eat, sit down and eat in peace. If you don''t want to eat, you can leave immediately. Don''t affect others'' eating."


    Qiu Qinxin pulled Luo Nanyi along and sat down.


    Luo Nanyi was depressed in her heart.


    After that, no one spoke again at the dining table.


    Ning Jiang truly felt sorry for Mingyue.


    She had clearly said that she woulde and rx, but in the end it was difficult for the two of them to even have a quiet meal.


    Was it to make her happy or to make her angry?


    After the meal, Luo Hanshang said to Ning Jiang, "I will be going to the dining room in a while. Take Miss Ye back to her room. You cane back to our room before nine o''clock, and that''s about the same time I went back. "


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Alright."


    After Luo Hanshang left, Ning Jiang pulled Ye Mingmei to her feet. She said to Qiu Qinxin, "Qinxin, you should go back to your room and rest early as well."


    Qiu Qinxin hurriedly said, "Miss Ning, wait a moment."


    Ning Jiang looked at her and smiled. "Qinxin, is there anything else you need?"


    She looked at Ye Mingmei. "Can I have a few words with Miss Ye alone?"


    Ning Jiang looked at Ye Mingmei with a puzzled expression.


    Qiu Qinxin wanted to speak to Mingmei alone? Why?

 Chapter 233

    Ning Jiang was puzzled. She looked at Ye Mingmei, who said to her, "Okay, wait for me at the door."


    Ning Jiang nodded and left the restaurant first.


    When she stepped out, Luo Nanyi followed suit.


    The two of them stood in front of a restaurant that no longer had people. Luo Nanyi looked at her with her brows knitted.


    Ning Jiang turned her face away, pretending not to notice his burning gaze.


    The two of them were silent for less than ten seconds. Luo Nanyi said, "If that Ye Mingmei really had no other intentions just now, why would you be so agitated?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him with a cold gaze, "Five years ago, when you were fighting with Zishu, I already told you not to speak ill of my friend in front of me."


    "You just believe that your friend doesn''t have any ill intentions?"


    "Of course she didn''t mean any harm," Ning Jiang said. "I don''t know why you''re so sensitive. She doesn''t know Qinxin, so she''s curious about Qinxin''s frequent apologies. So, is there really something wrong with her?" In my opinion, there is no problem.


    The problem is you guys. You can''t make the whole world take care of her feelings just because of Qinxin''s sensitivity, can you? Could it be that this world belonged to her alone? If you guys are really that worried, you shouldn''t have brought her out to meet people. "


    Hearing her scolding, Luo Nanyi frowned. "I just think there''s something wrong with her tone. Why are you so angry?"


    "You feel that there''s something wrong with her tone. Everything is because you feel that way, so other people will feel guilty because of your understanding. If someone''s mood doesn''t meet your expectations, it''ll be someone else''s fault, right?"


    Luo Nanyi sighed helplessly. "Alright, alright, alright. I can''t argue with you. I was wrong about what happened just now. Don''t be angry about it."


    "What happened just now was your fault," Ning Jiang said coldly. "Also, the person you should apologize to isn''t me, but Mingmei. You don''t even know her, so what right do you have to mock her?"


    Luo Nanyi looked at her with insistence. "If I apologize to her, can you stop being angry with me?"


    Ning Jiang looked away from his face and snorted coldly, not saying a word.


    Luo Nanyi pursed her lips, "If you don''t say anything, then I''ll take it as a promise."


    Not long after they finished talking, Ye Mingmei came out of the restaurant.


    She came to Ning Jiang''s side in a good mood and took her arm.


    Ning Jiang looked at her. "Finished?"


    "That''s right." She nced at Luo Nanyi. "Miss Qiu is waiting for you inside."


    Luo Nanyi looked at Ye Mingmei with a serious expression.


    "Ye Mingmei, I was wrong when I used you earlier, saying that your words were overbearing and the usations that followed is my fault. I''m sorry, I beg your pardon. "


    Ye Mingmei was puzzled. What kind of move was this?


    Ning Jiang was slightly surprised. In the past, Luo Nanyi would not easily lower her head and admit her mistakes to anyone.


    Luo Nanyi looked at Ning Jiang. "Don''t forget what you just promised me."


    He stepped into the dining room.


    Ye Mingmei was curious. "What did you just promise him?"


    Ning Jiang smiled speechlessly and shook her head. "It''s nothing."


    She pulled Ye Mingmei back into the room. "What did Qiu Qinxin say to you just now?"


    "Apologize to me? That''s called sincere, tsk tsk," she said as she shook her head. "Did that Qiu Qinxin have an affair with Luo Nanyi?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged and didn''t say anything.


    Ye Mingmei''s hand rested on her shoulder. "I have a superb ability to distinguish whores. I helped you identify this Qiu Qinxin. Do you want to hear the results?"


    Ning Jiang looked at her exaggerated expression and smiled. "Tell me about it."


    "This woman has only two personalities. One is that she is really pure and kind, and doesn''t know anything. The other possibility is that her heart is vicious, but she can skillfully control her image outside. "


    Ning Jiang frowned. "Aren''t you just talking nonsense?"


    Ye Mingmei hesitated for a moment before continuing, "From her behavior, she should be a pure and kind person. But why do I always feel that the second is more likely? "


    She looked at Ning Jiang. "A woman''s sixth sense is very urate."


    "Where did you get your sixth sense?"


    "Don''t you have a feeling that only women have? She was clever in both positive and negative ways. For example, when Luo Hanshang asked us if there were any dishes we wanted to add, she added that Luo Hanshang knew their preferences and had never picked the wrong dishes. After saying this, how could others have the nerve to add more dishes? If she really didn''t know how to behave, then it was on purpose.


    Also, about getting food for Luo Hanshang, even though she also brought food for Luo Nanyi and even asked us what we want to eat in preparation for getting food for us, but for some reason, she just said, "This is your favorite food." Don''t you think it sounds awful? "


    Ning Jiang frowned. At that time, she too felt the same way.


    Ye Mingmei continued, "You are the real wife of Luo Hanshang. Even if she had learned from her father and was born with the habit of a servant, she shouldn''t be so casual. You see, just because she was helping to get food, her weakness caused a war. This is definitely not simple.


    But apart from that, I''ve observed her very carefully. While she was eating, she really didn''t catch a glimpse of Luo Hanshang. Tsk tsk, in short, this is a really unpredictable woman. It would be fine if she was a friend, but if she was your enemy, why do I feel like you will be trampled by her until nothing remains? "


    Ning Jiang looked at her. "I had the same feeling in the begi


    ing, but after getting along with her for a long time, I realized that I may have been wrong about her. "To be honest, even now, I''m not sure about Qiu Qinxin''s personality. You know who I am, and if I can''t see through her, I wouldn''t dare to get close to her."


    "Of course I understand, no matter what, you have to be on guard against others. You still have to remember this point, some people, you still have to be on guard against others. That woman is your husband''s ex-girlfriend, the possibility of you and her bing friends is very small."


    Ning Jiang nodded. Ye Mingmei snickered again. "Eh, but tonight, your Master Luo is doing quite well."


    "What did he do?"


    "His ex-girlfriend was with his wife, and he didn''t take care of his ex-girlfriend. Besides, I saw him helping you get foodter on, wasn''t he just purposely showing his love?" Ye Mingmei raised her eyebrows. "Why do I feel that your Master Luo is interested in you?"


    Ning Jiang''s face was slightly red. When did this woman be so sensitive?


    Or is it ?? Was Luo Hanshang''s performance really that obvious?


    Ye Mingmei saw that she was lost in thought as she walked. She gave her a nudge and asked, "What are you thinking about? Thinking about your Grandpa Luo?"


    Ning Jiang nced at her and chuckled, "No, it''s not like that. Mingli, tell me if I should tell Luo Hanshang about Chuchen."


    Ye Mingmei shrugged. "This question is really too difficult. What do you think?"

 Chapter 234

    Ning Jiang took her arm. "Deep in my heart, I''m a little afraid to tell him about this, because I''m not sure how far we can go. Although he''s been adamant that we won''t get a divorce, I''m not confident.


    Five years ago, I left with Chuchen in order to fulfill his love. At that time, if I told him about the existence of this child, it would undoubtedly be using the child to threaten his future. But now that I live with him, there doesn''t seem to be any reason for me to hide it from him. "


    "Have you ever weighed the pros and cons of this matter?" After all, Ye Mingmei was not the person involved, so she could be more rational in this matter.


    Ning Jiang shook her head, "I can''t even imagine Luo Hanshang''s emotions."


    Five years ago, she didn''t see Luo Hanshang''s love, and she never thought that Luo Hanshang would love her.


    At the time, she thought the child was a burden to him.


    But now, knowing Luo Hanshang''s feelings for her, she didn''t know what to do.


    Luo Hanshang loved her, yet she took his child and avoided him for a whole five years. To him, these five years were too unfair.


    She felt she owed him.


    However, the more she owed him, the more she didn''t dare to say.


    She didn''t dare to imagine the consequences of her words.


    Ning Jiang said hesitantly, "I just feel that, in terms of conscience, I should tell him about this."


    Ye Mingmei pouted, "In any case, this is something that you have to face. You can''t possibly be separated from Chuchen for your whole life, can you?"


    Ning Jiang nodded when she thought of this.


    She missed the life that Chuchen circled around her everyday. During the time she went back to the North City, the greatest pain she felt was that she wouldn''t be able to see Chuchen.


    So...


    "I want to properly organize my emotions. I n to tell him everything."


    Ye Mingmei smiled at her, "No matter what, I will always support you. Moreover, from what Luo Hanshang said tonight, he should really care about you." Just try it and maybe it''ll be clear. "


    She exhaled. Try it, then.


    Ning Jiang stayed with Ye Mingmei until eight-thirty before returning to the other room.


    After she entered the room, she sent Luo Hanshang a message.


    Luo Hanshang returned in less than ten minutes.


    He saw that she had just finished her shower, and her hair was still dripping with water. Her appearance was exceptionally charming.


    He gave her a charming smile and pressed her against the wall of the living room of the suite. Then, he started to kiss ??


    She was slightly unable to withstand his gentleness.


    This was a good time, Ning Jiang thought.


    She turned her head to the side and covered his mouth. With a sincere expression, she said, "I want to talk to you."


    He opened his mouth and kissed her again. "We''ll talkter."


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "No, I have to say it now."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, exhaled, and took a step back: "Alright, quickly cut to the chase."


    "There''s something I want to discuss with you ??"


    Before she could finish, his cell phone rang.


    She did not continue. She motioned for him to answer.


    Luo Hanshang saw that she stopped talking and took out his phone to look. It was Qiu Qinxin.


    He picked up the phone and asked, "Qinxin, it''s sote. Is there anything you need?"


    "Hanshang," On the other end of the phone, Qiu Qinxin cried in grief, "Can you send me back to Luo Garden?"


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "What happened?"


    "Auntie called me to say my dad just fell and went to the hospital. I called Nanyi, but he went to the city, so it will take him over an hour toe back. I''m really worried. My dad is so old, so what happened to him ?? "


    she said, choking.


    Hearing Qiu Qinxin''s words, Luo Hanshang replied, "Alright, just wait there. I''ll pick you up."


    After all, Uncle Qiu was someone who watched him grow up. He couldn''t pretend that he didn''t know what happened to Uncle Qiu.


    After hanging up, he said to Ning Jiang, "Let''s pack up. We need to make a trip back."


    "Now?" Ning Jiang was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, Uncle Qiu fell and was sent to the hospital just now. Qinxin is going back, but Luo Nanyi isn''t here, so she asked me to send him off. Since I know about this, I can''t pretend not to know. Youe with me to visit Uncle Qiu."


    Ning Jiang felt a bit angry when she thought of Uncle Qiu''s two faces towards her recently.


    "But Mingmei is still here. Can''t you bring Qinxin back by yourself?" I''ll visit him when I get back. "


    Luo Hanshang frowned, "Do you think it''s appropriate for me, a married man, and my ex-girlfriend to visit her father in the middle of the night?"


    When Luo Hanshang said this, Ning Jiang''s heart felt a little better.


    She raised her eyebrows. "Then... I''ll pack my things and call Mingmei. "


    "Alright, we''ll leave in half an hour."


    Ning Jiang nodded. As she packed her things, she dialed Ye Mingmei''s number.


    She told Ye Mingmei the reason why she wanted to go back.


    Ye Mingmei said in a speechless ma


    er, "This Luo Nanyi doesn''t take good care of Qiu Qinxin. Why is she ru


    ing around in the middle of the night?"


    "Yeah," Ning Jiang said, "How about this, you rest first. On the way back, I''ll call Zishu and ask him to apany you for a day. He really knows how to enlighten you ??"


    "No, no, no." Ye Mingmei sprung up from her bed.


    She had never been up so fast in her life.


    "I''m fine by myself."


    "How can that be? I came to apany you to rx, but I stopped halfway. I have to find someone I trust to apany you on this journey." Don''t reject me, otherwise, you will not treat me as a sister. I still have to pack up my things, let''s not talk about it anymore. "


    As soon as she finished, she hung up.


    Ye Mingmei really wanted to shout, "Big sis, I''m in a bad mood because of your Fu Zishu. If hees, won''t I panic even more?"


    She scratched her forehead. This was bad, she didn''t know Fu Zishu''s phone number.


    Otherwise, she could call Fu Zishu and ask him to reject Ning Jiang.


    What should she do ??


    Ning Jiang packed her luggage and left the suite with Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang put her luggage in the trunk.


    He opened the driver''s door and was about to get in when he saw Ning Jiang open the back door.


    Luo Hanshang said, "You want me to be your driver?"


    Ning Jiang was stu


    ed for a moment. Luo Hanshang said directly, "When I was driving, shouldn''t you be the woman in the passenger seat?"


    Hearing his words, Ning Jiang couldn''t help butugh inwardly.


    This man had quite a few rules.


    Qiu Qinxin was standing by the side of the road when the car drove up to the entrance of the northern district where she lived.


    There was a car parked in front of her. Although the car''s lights were bright, she was sure that it was Luo Hanshang''s car.


    She limped around to the passenger seat, and just as she opened the door to get in, she saw Ning Jiang sitting inside.

 Chapter 235

    Seeing Qiu Qinxin''s stu


    ed expression, Ning Jiang waved at her and pursed her lips in embarrassment.


    "Miss Ning, you too."


    "I heard Uncle Qiu was injured, Luo Hanshang wanted me to go back and visit him. After all, Uncle Qiu is an important rtive to Luo Family."


    Qiu Qinxin said guiltily, "I''ll have to trouble you to worry about my father."


    She closed the passenger door and got in the back.


    Luo Hanshang started the car and left.


    Qiu Qinxin leaned forward and said to Ning Jiang, "Miss Ning, it''s already sote. Did I disturb your rest? I''m really sorry. Nanyi left first after sending me back to my room. If it wasn''t for the fact that I have no other choice, I wouldn''t have disturbed you. "


    Ning Jiang waved her hand. "It''s fine. We didn''t have any rest at the begi


    ing, so we were just chatting."


    "Right, Miss Ning,e back with us. Is it alright for Miss Ye to stay here by herself?" Don''t we have to take her back with us? "


    "It''s fine. I''ve already told her that I''ll arrange for someone to pick her up tomorrow."


    She looked back at Qiu Qinxin, whose eyes had turned red from crying, and said, "Don''t worry too much, Uncle Qiu will definitely be fine."


    At the mention of this, Qiu Qinxin burst into tears again. "My dad is the only family I have in this world. If anything happens to him, I really can''t imagine how I''ll survive in the future."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. Why was she crying again? If she knew earlier, she wouldn''t have mentioned Uncle Qiu.


    She really wasn''t good atforting others.


    "Did the auntie who called you say anything about Uncle Qiu''s injuries?"


    Qiu Qinxin shook her head. "If it wasn''t because of the pain, my dad wouldn''t have gone to the hospital. He likes to force himself. I know him too well. When I heard that he went to the hospital, I was worried to death."


    Ning Jiang poked Luo Hanshang''s elbow with her finger, "Zhuo Yijun, do you want to call the hospital and ask about Uncle Qiu''s situation?"


    Luo Hanshang said calmly, "No need, it doesn''t change anything even if I ask. We are not doctors, so it''s better to wait for the results with peace of mind." The two of you should rest for a bit. If you don''t get stuck during this time, you can go back in half an hour. "


    When Ning Jiang heard Luo Hanshang''s words, she immediately shut up and stopped talking to Qiu Qinxin.


    Along the way, Luo Hanshang didn''t say anything. Qiu Qinxin sat in the back of the car, her eyes on her reflection in the window.


    If it was before, why would Hanshang let her be alone and be scared?


    But now ?? She looked at Ning Jiang''s side profile as she sat in the front row. The hatred in her heart was difficult to settle.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of the hospital.


    The three of them got out of the car and walked towards the emergency lobby of the hospital.


    Although it was alreadyte at night, the emergency room was still bustling with activity at this time.


    As the three of them passed by, people would asionally cast curious nces at Qiu Qinxin''s limping feet.


    As they passed a row of benches, they heard a mocking voice from the crowd: "A beautiful woman is a cripple."


    The moment this voice ended, the four or five men nearby burst out inughter.


    The voice wasn''t loud, but the three people who passed by them were able to hear it.


    Qiu Qinxin''s eyes were downcast, her face downcast as if she had made a mistake.


    Ning Jiang hated people like him, who ridiculed others behind their backs for their infirmity, especially men who talked too much.


    She turned her head and shot a re at the man.


    But she didn''t expect that the man was a drunk who had been sent to the hospital because he had gotten drunk and had been injured in a fight.


    Noticing Ning Jiang''s unfriendly gaze, he stood up quickly and pointed at Ning Jiang with a shaky finger. "You little girl, who are you staring at? Nice looking, are you a prostitute?"


    Ning Jiang stopped and turned around to scold that person. However, before she could finish her sentence, Luo Hanshang had already turned around. He grabbed that person''s cor and punched him in the face.


    The man was knocked back a few steps. His body spun and he fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood with a white incisor in it.


    Seeing this, the four to five men who came with the man naturally couldn''t forgive Luo Hanshang.


    They charged at Luo Hanshang together and used their fists to fight against Luo Hanshang.


    However, Luo Hanshang didn''t care at all.


    He turned around and shouted to Ning Jiang, "Take Qinxin and stay in a safe ce."


    After he finished speaking, he started fighting with the hoodlums like men.


    Ning Jiang protected Qinxin behind her. Qinxin held tightly onto Ning Jiang''s wrist in fear.


    "Miss Ning, what should we do? Will Hanshang be injured? There are so many of them."


    Although Luo Hanshang did not suffer a loss, she was still worried about him being surrounded by so many people.


    The surrounding people were all watching, but no one dared to meddle.


    After all, those few people seemed like ruffians, and were not easy to offend.


    The emergency surgery patient was a female doctor, and although she dared to shout, "This is not a ce to fight."


    However, no one paid any attention to her.


    Ning Jiang took the doctor''s chair and threw it at one of the men who was about to attack Luo Hanshang without any hesitation.


    The man fell to the ground.


    The person on the side saw this and was about to kick Ning Jiang, but Luo Hanshang had already turned around and sent a roundhouse kick towards that person, knocking him to the ground.


    For the first time, Ning Jiang realized that Luo Hanshang still had this trick up his sleeve.


    When those four or five people were lying on the ground, the security guards rushed over upon hearing the sound.


    A man on the ground pointed at Luo Hanshang and shouted, "Kid, do you want to kill someone?"


    After he finished speaking, he pointed at the security guard and shouted, "Why don''t you all hurry up and call the police? Do you want to wait for someone to die? "


    At this time, the emergency surgery doctor hurried back to his desk, picked up his cell phone and called the police.


    Ning Jiang looked worriedly at Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang nced at the people on the floor coldly, then he took out his cell phone to call Cheng Yong, "Bring Lawyer He from the legal department ande to the emergency lobby of the People''s Hospital to look for me. He has to deal with some idents."


    After he finished speaking, he said to Qiu Qinxin who was beside him, "Go and find Uncle Qiu first."


    Qiu Qinxin shook her head. "No, I can''t leave you behind. If the policee backter, I can testify for you."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "These hoodlums can''t make things difficult for me, go."


    After he finished speaking, he walked to Ning Jiang''s side and asked worriedly, "Were you injured just now?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "I''m not hurt. I''m fine. What about you?"


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "Of course I''m fine."


    Qiu Qinxin did not leave. Five minutester, the police arrived.


    The police gave treatment to the two seriously injured thugs and then asked about the situation.


    At this moment, Cheng Yong and Mr. He rushed over.


    Luo Hanshang arranged for Cheng Yong to apany Qiu Qinxin to look for Uncle Qiu. He brought Ning Jiang, Mr. He, and a few walking hoodlums to the police station.

 Chapter 236

    When Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang left the police station together, it was already past one o''clock at night.


    Lawyer He said goodbye to Luo Hanshang and left.


    Luo Hanshang stood at the door of the police station and looked at Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang was also looking at him.


    The two of them smiled at each other.


    Luo Hanshang said, "I didn''t expect that you would have such guts."


    Ning Jiang shrugged her shoulders. "I didn''t expect you to be so good at fighting."


    "Do you think I would be beaten?"


    Ning Jiang smiled. She didn''t say anything as she walked down the stairs.


    Luo Hanshang took the opportunity to hold her hand: "Do you think I''ll get hit?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "I don''t know. I didn''t have time to think about the situation back then."


    "You didn''t have enough time to think about it, so you decided to help me. It seems like you don''t want me to be injured in your subconscious mind either," he said, vaguely whispering into her ear. "You''re still very concerned about me, aren''t you?"


    Ning Jiang blushed and rolled her eyes. "Don''t you need to ask about Uncle Qiu?"


    Seeing that she changed the topic, Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "Next time when you encounter something like this, listen to me and let you leave obediently. Don''t leave yourself in danger, hm?"


    Ning Jiang looked back at him with a misty gaze.


    Luo Hanshang raised his hand, rubbed her head and walked down the stairs.


    Ning Jiang lowered her eyes, a slight smile ying at the corner of her lips as she muttered, "Don''t touch my head."


    She followed him down the steps.


    He smiled, but didn''t reply to her. Instead, he took out his phone and dialed Cheng Yong''s number.


    Qiu Jianguo was fine, he just happened to fall down. After the old man heard about it, he was afraid that Qiu Jianguo''s old arms and legs might have problems, so he forced him to go to the hospital to have a look.


    Tonight, when Qiu Qinxin called Qiu Jianguo, Qiu Jianguo was doing an inspection. The aunt who helped him to answer the phone told Qiu Qinxin that Qiu Jianguo had fallen to the hospital, and she didn''t know the result of the examination. This caused a hugemotion.


    At this time, Qiu Jianguo and Qiu Qinxin had already returned to the Luo Garden.


    Luo Hanshang returned home with Ning Jiang.


    Just as the two of them entered Hanyi House courtyard, they saw Qiu Qinxin standing up from a chair in the courtyard.


    She limped over and asked worriedly, "Hanshang, Miss Ning, are you alright?"


    Ning Jiang was a little surprised. "Qinxin, it''s sote. Why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    I''m worried about you guys, "Qiu Qinxin said with a sad face," Miss Ning, I''m sorry, I was in too much of a hurry so I dragged you guys back here. Not only did I dy Hanshang''s meeting, I also affected your friends and made you guys go to the police station to fight with someone else. I didn''t expect myself to make such a mess. "


    As Qiu Qinxin spoke, she was on the verge of tears.


    Ning Jiang patted on Qiu Qinxin''s shoulder, "You''re worried. Isn''t it because of filial piety? As for the fight, don''t me yourself too much. If I didn''t turn around and re at that person, we wouldn''t have fought with that group of people."


    Qiu Qinxin bit her lips as tears streamed down her cheeks. "But you stared at that person because of me."


    "Even if they were mocking others today, if I heard about it, I wouldn''t ignore it. As a person, I like to meddle in other people''s business when the timees. Really, don''t me yourself for this. With Luo Hanshang here, he wouldn''t put the two of us in danger. How powerful is he, he doesn''t need my words, right? "


    Hearing Ning Jiang''s words, Qiu Qinxin looked at Luo Hanshang with teary eyes.


    Luo Hanshang raised his wrist and looked at his watch: "It''s gettingte, you should go back and rest."


    Qiu Qinxin choked with sobs. "Really ??" Is everything okay? "


    "It''s nothing," Luo Hanshang said and shouted towards the room, "Who''s on duty tonight?"


    An aunt heard Luo Hanshang''s voice and ran out of the house: "Young Master, I''ll be on duty tonight."


    "Send Qinxin back to her room to rest."


    Hearing the order, Auntie stepped forward and supported Qiu Qinxin. "Miss Qinxin, let''s go."


    Qiu Qinxin nodded and left with her aunt.


    Ning Jiang and Luo Hanshang had just returned to their room.


    He couldn''t wait to push her down on the bed.


    "If I remember correctly, there''s still one thing we need to do before we go to the hospital."


    Ning Jiang rubbed her tired eyes. She shook her head and said seriously, "I refuse. I''m too sleepy. I want to sleep."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "Do you think it''s very magical? What do you want to say, I actually guessed it already."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and smiled. "I''m really tired. I''ve been tired all day. I''ve long wanted to sleep."


    Luo Hanshang tapped her forehead and said, "I''ll let you off tonight. It''s gettingte."


    He rolled over and got off her.


    The two of them changed their clothes and turned off the lights. Luo Hanshang asked as if he thought of something: "Oh yeah, what did you say you wanted to talk to me about tonight?"


    Ning Jiang frowned slightly. A momentter, she said, "I forgot. Let''s talk about itter. I''m too tired."


    She turned her back to him.


    Luo Hanshang came from behind and hugged her.


    Ning Jiang snuggled into his warm embrace and soon fell asleep.


    She was really sleepy, so she decided to keep her confession forter.


    Qiu Qinxin returned to her room.


    She did not turn on the light. In the darkness, she walked to her bed and sat down.


    After about ten minutes, she suddenly threw the bedsidemp to the ground.


    The bedsidemp thumped on the floor, and the bulb cracked.


    In less than half a minute, the door was pushed open from the outside and someone turned on the lights in the room.


    It was Uncle Qiu.


    Uncle Qiu had a coat draped over his shoulders. He looked worriedly at Qiu Qinxin. After closing the door, he walked in front of her.


    "Qinxin, what happened to you?"


    Qiu Qinxin raised her eyes and looked at him. The corner of her mouth could not help but twitch, and her tears also fell from her eyes.


    "Dad ??"


    Qiu Jianguo nodded and sat down beside her. "Daddy is here. If you have anything to say, just say it to daddy."


    Qiu Qinxin closed her eyes, her tears were like pearls with their strings cut. "What did I do wrong? God ?? God, why did he punish me like this? Ten years, the best ten years of my life, all of it was given to him without any distractions. Yet, he betrayed me.


    In these five years, I''ve been waiting for him to change his mind, but why ?? I slept in his city for four years. He couldn''t wait, so why can''t he wait for that woman for five years? "


    Qiu Jianguo raised his hand and held Qiu Qinxin''s hand tightly. Seeing his daughter crying made him feel worse than anyone else.


    He knew clearly in his heart that Luo Hanshang would not turn back.


    However ?? For his father to see his daughter in such agony was even more impossible for him.


    He patted Lili on the back and said, "Qinxin, trust Daddy. Daddy will make the Young Mastere back to you. Daddy will definitely be able to do it."


    It was time to do something, tomorrow, tomorrow.

 Chapter 237

    Early in the morning, the anxious sound of the doorbell rang. Ye Mingmei, who was on the bed, turned over and fell from the edge of the bed onto the floor.


    She sleepily scratched her head and said dejectedly, "Who is it?"


    It was still early in the morning and this person still didn''t want her to sleep well.


    When she finished, there was no response from the door, but the doorbell continued ringing.


    She got up from the ground, stormed to the door, and opened it.


    Just when she wanted to shout something to vent her anger, she saw that the person at the door was Fu Zishu.


    She stared nkly for three seconds. Finally, she realized that she had ?? Sloppy enough.


    She frowned. "Why are you here?"


    After she finished speaking, she remembered that it was Jiang Er who had asked him toe.


    She quickly corrected herself, "Why are you here so early?"


    Fu Zishu walked into the room with his hands in his pockets.


    She quickly let go and moved out of the way, watching him swagger into the room.


    Fu Zishu looked into the bedroom and frowned. "You can live alone and make the room look so messy?"


    Ye Mingmei followed his gaze and nced around the room. Eh, it''s true ?? It was a little messy.


    When her sight touched the underwear on the bedside table, she blinked twice, then pursed her lips. "You sit down for a while, I''ll go change."


    Scratching her head, she slipped into the bedroom and closed the door.


    She leaned her back against the door and exhaled.


    Damn, it scared her to death.


    She quickly ran to the bedside table, grabbed her clothes, put on her clothes, and ran into the bathroom to change.


    When she saw her messy appearance in the mirror, she revealed a bitter smile. Heavens, she and Fu Zishu wouldn''t be natural nemesis, right?


    Why was it that when she saw him these two times, it was like this ?? So unfriendly.


    Could it be any more shameful?


    Fu Zishu, who was at the door, smiled casually. This woman looked like a heartless person. She was indeed suitable to be friends with Ning Jiang, who looked smart but was actually an upright and honest woman.


    He walked to the sofa and sat down. Not longter, Ye Mingmei came out, dressed decently.


    She looked at Fu Zishu and said, "About that ??" Have you had breakfast? "


    "Guess?"


    Ye Mingmei shrugged. "I guess you ate. Since I haven''t eaten yet, I''ll go eat breakfast first."


    Fu Zishu hugged his chest. "You can''t be in such a hurry to leave the room just to avoid me, right?"


    "You definitely think too much," Ye Mingmei pretended to be calm as she looked at him. "Didn''t I eat with Luo Hanshangst night? I was afraid of indigestion, so I didn''t eat much."


    Fu Zishu smiled. Her words were obviously an excuse, but ??


    "Eating with those kinds of people, it''s me, I also have indigestion."


    He pointed at the phone and said, "Let''s have a meal together in the room. I haven''t eaten breakfast yet."


    In order to prove her i


    ocence, Ye Mingmei walked over and calmly made a phone call. She then called for the breakfast service.


    Not long after, the resort''s waiter brought in breakfast.


    Halfway through their meal, Ye Mingmei said to Fu Zishu, "Give me your phone number."


    Fu Zishu looked at her.


    Ye Mingmei quickly exined, "Yesterday, Jiang Er told me that she had an urgent matter to attend to so she would call you to apany me. I felt that if I had your number, I could call you in advance and have you reject Jiang Er''s request. By the same token, if the situation is the opposite, you can also call me and ask me to reject her. "


    Fu Zishu picked up her phone and used her phone to call his number. After the phone rang, he hung up and returned the phone to her.


    "I won''t refuse Jiang Er''s request."


    Ye Mingmei looked at him and said, "You sure are loyal."


    "It has nothing to do with loyalty. She doesn''t have many friends, and the only people she can look for when she needs them are you and me. If I reject her once, twice, then she won''t have the courage to look for me anymore."


    Hearing Fu Zishu''s words, Ye Mingmei pursed her lips, "If Jiang Er knew that you care so much about her, she would definitely be very happy."


    "She always knew." "I''m her closest rtive."


    Family... Jiang Er also said the same thing. The two of them seemed to be quite calm.


    "Do you really have a guilty conscience? Yesterday was the same. Your face was filled with a guilty conscience. If it weren''t for Ning Jiang''s simple-mindedness, she wouldn''t have suspected her friend. You would have exposed yourself long ago."


    Ye Mingmei looked at him. "I did feel a little guilty yesterday, but I don''t feel that way today."


    "If not, why are you afraid of encountering me? You called ahead of time, tsk tsk. Didn''t Ning Jiang say that you''re a bold woman? "


    "Sigh, I was just afraid that you would feel awkward, alright?"


    "I''m not embarrassed. Can''t you see that?"


    Ye Mingmei curled her lips in disdain. "That''s right, yboy. Of course, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about."


    "Then, as a virgin, are you embarrassed?"


    She swallowed her saliva and said unhappily, "Jiang Er said you''re very kind. I think you''re just being evil."


    "Personal attacks aren''t good, but didn''t you stab me just now?"


    Ye Mingmei had never been afraid of anyone when it came to quarreling. However, why was this man who had slept with her so easily so easily?


    After di


    er, Ye Mingmei sat on the sofa and checked her phone for a while.


    Fu Zishu asked, "What do you want to y with today?"


    Ye Mingmei frowned and turned her head to look at him with a grave expression on her face. "I''m afraid we won''t be able to y anything."


    "Why?"


    Ye Mingmei handed him her cell phone.


    Fu Zishu looked at it and his face turned dark.


    A while ago, when Ning Jiang went to see Chuchen at home, the two of them were secretly photographed talking at the door.


    Not only that, but there were a few pictures of her sitting in the car, with him poking his head in and talking to her. They looked like they were kissing.


    The title of the news was also ambiguous.


    The sky above Datian Group was filled with a green light, revealing the secret of a rich and powerful wife''s love affair.


    More importantly, the person who revealed this news was one of the powerful media in the entertainment circle.


    Nine out of ten rumors exposed in their hands turned out to be true.


    Because of this, thements section exploded the moment the news was released.


    Ye Mingmei looked at Fu Zishu. "Is it your enemy who is doing this to Jiang Er, or is someone targeting Jiang Er?"


    Fu Zishu said in a deep voice and his expression turned ugly.


    He did not say a word. Instead, he took out his cell phone and dialed Ning Jiang''s number.


    However ?? However, Ning Jiang didn''t pick up the phone.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to answer the phone, it''s that...


    In the Luo Garden room, the moment Luo Hanshang rushed in, he angrily threw the iPad in front of her.


    "Speak, what happened?"


    Ning Jiang didn''t know what was going on as she picked up the iPad.


    Seeing the contents of the news, she frowned and looked at him.


    Was he questioning her? Don''t believe her?

 Chapter 238

    Ning Jiang put the iPad on the table beside her and said seriously, "The content in the news is not true."


    Luo Hanshang said coldly, "Others may not have been photographed, but why do you have to be photographed together with him?"


    "This... I can''t exin it. Maybe someone doesn''t like me. "


    Luo Hanshang coldly snorted: "You''re quite calm."


    "What else can I do? I didn''t do anything wrong. "


    "The photo of you kissing him has been taken, and you still dare to say that you didn''t do anything wrong?" The anger on Luo Hanshang''s face was obvious.


    Ning Jiang let out a sigh, "I didn''t kiss Zishu, I''ve already said it many times, Zishu and I are friends. Ning Jiang let out a breath," I didn''t kiss Zishu, I''ve already said it many times.


    Luo Hanshang stared at her. Although he didn''t say anything, the strength in his eyes made Ning Jiang nervous.


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows. "If you don''t believe me, there''s nothing I can do."


    Luo Hanshang didn''t answer her. He walked to the balcony and took out a cigarette. After hesitating for a moment, he put the cigarette back in the box.


    He knew she didn''t like to see him smoke.


    "For now, I can''t use any way to break this news," Luo Hanshang turned around and looked at her. "Otherwise, others will say that I''m covering up for you."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "I know. I, Ning Jiang, have never done such a thing. You don''t need to use any methods to get rid of this news. I will use thew to protect my rights and interests. I can admit that. But I have never done anything wrong, so I will not feel wronged."


    Hearing her words, Luo Hanshang picked up his phone and dialed Cheng Yong''s number: "Get Lawyer He toe over for Luo Garden."


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang. Did he believe her?


    Then why did he interrogate her so aggressively just now, causing her to think that he didn''t trust her?


    Ning Jiang''s cell phone rang again. She walked to the bed and picked it up.


    It was Fu Zishu.


    He must have been the one who called earlier.


    Ning Jiang said to Luo Hanshang, "It''s a call from Zishu."


    Luo Hanshang rolled his eyes at her. "Why are you reporting this to me?"


    "I''ll let you hear it." She picked up the phone and pressed the speakerphone.


    Fu Zishu was displeased: "Why didn''t you pick up the phone?"


    "I''m exining the news to Luo Hanshang."


    "Why do you have to exin? If he doesn''t believe you, then there''s something wrong with his intelligence."


    On the side, Luo Hanshang stared at Ning Jiang with his brows furrowed.


    Ning Jiang scratched her forehead. "He doesn''t believe me. We''re discussing countermeasures."


    Fu Zishu said, "This mediapany is trying to kill you. The news in their family has a very high actual rate. Did you offend someone?"


    "Who can I offend?" Ning Jiang was speechless. "Why don''t you say who you''ve offended? You attract bees and butterflies every day. Perhaps some woman wants to ruin you?"


    "Hey, you have no conscience. You''re throwing a pot here."


    Ning Jiang chuckled. "I''ve thought about it, but I don''t think I''ve offended anyone."


    "Oh? You don''t know the terrifying nature of public opinion at all, right? You can stillugh?"


    "Then what can we do? Things have already happened, I can''t cry, right?"


    "Weren''t you discussing countermeasures with Luo Hanshang? Have you finished discussing it? "


    Ning Jiang nodded. "We n to use thew to deal with this."


    "You don''t know how long you''ll be scolded if thew clears it up for you."


    "What can we do? Even if I had ten mouths, I still wouldn''t be able to exin myself. Look at that photo, isn''t it like we''re kissing?"


    Fu Zishu said after a moment in a deep voice, "You have to find solid evidence that can prove our i


    ocence, otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll have to carry the reputation of a slut on your back."


    On the side, Luo Hanshang''s expression also became more serious.


    Slut?


    He would not allow such a thing to happen.


    He walked over to Ning Jiang, picked up her cell phone, and turned off the hands-free. He put the phone to his ear.


    "Fu Zishu."


    Fu Zishu, who was on the other end of the phone, suddenly heard Luo Hanshang''s voice and got a shock. He''s here too.


    "It''s me."


    Luo Hanshang nced at Ning Jiang, then walked to the door and opened it.


    Ning Jiang was a little worried, she didn''t know what he would say to Zishu.


    After ten minutes, Luo Hanshang came back and returned the phone to Ning Jiang.


    "Don''t go out these few days. Stay at home and avoid the limelight."


    Ning Jiang was depressed. "What the heck is this?"


    Luo Hanshang red at her: "Who are you ming? If you were to obediently stay at home and run less into the Fu Family, would such a thing happen? "


    Ning Jiang pouted. "I only have two friends. I can''t possibly stay away for the rest of my life just because I''m afraid of being gossiped about."


    "You still haven''t been scolded enough." As he spoke, he gave a cold snort.


    Ning Jiang shrugged her shoulders. It was best not to provoke him at this time. "What did you say to Zishu just now?"


    "What can I say? Of course it''s to find a solution."


    "Have you thought of a good way?"


    "What do you think?" Luo Hanshang rolled his eyes at her.


    Ning Jiang kept quiet. If she knew, would she even need to ask him?


    But it was really infuriating. She hadn''t done anything wrong, so why should she feel sorry for him?


    Could it be because ?? The green hat?


    After all, he had been mysteriously put on such a hat. It would be weird if he was happy about it.


    That day, Luo Hanshang stayed at home. Ning Jiang was extremely cautious, afraid that she would offend this master.


    It wasn''t easy to get a chance, and she wanted to get some fresh air, but she bumped into Qiu Qinxin in the courtyard.


    Seeing her, Qiu Qinxin asked with concern, "Miss Ning, are you alright?"


    Ning Jiang smiled. "Did you see the news today?"


    "Yeah, I saw it earlier. I was worried about you, Hanshang ??" Didn''t say anything about you? I can''t believe it. He''s so smart, so he probably won''t believe it, right? "


    Ning Jiang nodded. "He believes in me. He knows who I am. Don''t worry, he didn''t make things difficult for me."


    Qiu Qinxin nodded and smiled as if she was relieved. "That''s good then. Seeing that you two aren''t quarreling, I can finally rest at ease."


    Ning Jiang smiled at her. In her mind, she recalled the words that Mingyue said to her yesterday.


    Was Qiu Qinxin''s concern for her sincere or fake?


    Her intuition told her that it was better to keep a distance from Qiu Qinxin.


    However, when she saw Qiu Qinxin''s expression, she felt as if she truly meant it for her own good.


    She did not like the feeling of not being able to guess what others were thinking.


    As she was thinking, her cell phone rang.


    It was Fu Zishu. She picked up the phone.


    "This Luo Hanshang, his brain really works fast. This time, it''s all thanks to him that the news settled down so quickly."


    "Huh?" Ning Jiang was a little shocked. "It''s been solved?"

 Chapter 239

    "Aren''t you watching the news?"


    "No, I was walking in the yard."


    Fu Zishu was speechless, "Why don''t you care at all? If something like this were to happen to others, they probably wouldn''t be able to stomach it. Yet, you still have the mood to walk? "


    "If those people who harmed me can eat, then I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I not eat?" Ning Jiang spoke very calmly.


    Fu Zishu nodded: "Alright, alright, alright. You''re the calmest."


    "Thank you, Luo Hanshang, for what you just said, please be clear."


    "Didn''t you hear Luo Hanshang when he was talking to me just now?"


    "He went out to talk."


    Fu Zishu was speechless. Did he really have to hide this from her?


    "He asked me if there was any surveince in that car I arranged for you. I sent someone to the backyard to check it out. That car hasn''t been touched since you used it that day, so not only is there surveince, it''s also well-preserved.


    "My family''s driver sent me the video and I directly handed it to the media. Now, the video clearly rifies all the rumors for us. That day, the two of us only said a few words, not to mention kissing, our heads were already very far away."


    Hearing Fu Zishu''s words, Ning Jiang''s lips curled up into a smile.


    Yeah, she was so angry that she didn''t even remember there was a monitoring system inside the car.


    Luo Hanshang was Luo Hanshang. He was angry and had not logged off his IQ yet.


    "Alright, I got it. How were you and Mingmei doing at the resort?"


    "We''re not good at all. I''m too busy settling your problems. Your best friend will be the driver on the way back."


    "You''re back?"


    "That''s right, I''ve already sent her back home. I''m now on my way back to Fu Family."


    Ning Jiang was a little depressed in her heart. A good journey to rx waspletely ruined.


    After hanging up, Ning Jiang heaved a sigh of relief.


    On the other side, Qiu Qinxin asked hesitantly, "It''s that Mister Fu again."


    "Yes." Ning Jiang nodded and smiled at her.


    "Your rtionship seems to be quite good."


    "Yes, we grew up together," she shrugged. "Qinxin, let me tell you a piece of good news, the news just now has been cleared up."


    Although Qiu Qinxin was a little shocked, she still had a smile on her face. "Really? That''s great, what''s going on? "


    "Luo Hanshang is very smart. He got my friend to find the surveince from the car and restored the reality of the scene. The two of us only spoke a few sentences from a distance."


    "It''s really great to know the truth about this matter. If you don''t exin yourself clearly, I wonder how many people would speak ill of you behind your back."


    "Yes. Qinxin, I will return to Hanyi House first. I need to thank Luo Hanshang properly. "


    "Alright, hurry up and go back."


    Seeing Ning Jiang jogging away, Qiu Qinxin clenched her teeth. She took out her phone and dialed Qiu Jianguo''s number.


    "Didn''t you say that everything was foolproof? Why did you fail now?"


    "Child, don''t worry. Daddy still has a n."


    When Ning Jiang returned to the Hanyi House, she discovered that Luo Hanshang was not present.


    When she opened WeChat to send Luo Hanshang a message, she found a message that wasn''t edited by her.


    "Come and eat with us tonight, we''ll be waiting for you."


    Ning Jiang thought back tost night when they had di


    er together. Luo Hanshang suddenly appeared and said she invited him.


    Then she thought of Mingmei asking her for her cell phone to y with ??


    She shook her head, speechless.


    She quickly WeChat Luo Hanshang: "Where are you?"


    Luo Hanshang quickly replied: "In the backyard."


    Ning Jiang came down and ran to the backyard.


    Luo Hanshang was sitting alone in the yard, drinking red wine and reading a book.


    She came to his side, sat down, and gri


    ed at him.


    Luo Hanshang nced at her and said with a calm expression, "You look like a fool."


    Ning Jiang pouted. "Your eyes are really bad. I''m clearly smiling very sincerely."


    "Speak, why are you looking for me?"


    "Nothing, I just came back to sit with you for a while."


    "Who was it that was unwilling to apany me upstairs? Now that you''re in a good mood, can you sit with me for a while? "


    Ning Jiang giggled. "Weren''t you in a bad mood just now? I was afraid I would offend you."


    "If you''re really afraid of provoking me, then stay away from Fu Zishu and avoid causing trouble."


    Ning Jiang shrugged her shoulders. "How can this be considered as me causing trouble? It''s obvious that someone is harboring malicious intentions."


    "Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. If you keep your distance from Fu Zishu, that wouldn''t happen."


    "What kind of friend am I if I keep my distance from my friends?"


    "I''ve already told you, there is no pure friendship between the opposite sex."


    "Then treat him as my brother."


    Luo Hanshang put down the book and stared at her face, saying unhappily, "So what you mean is that you can''t give up your rtionship with Fu Zishu?"


    Ning Jiang pouted. She hade to curry favor with him and thank him. Why did she make him angry again?


    "What are we going to eat tonight?"


    "Don''t change the topic," Luo Hanshang said in a


    oyance.


    Ning Jiang looked at him and said calmly, "Then can you not interact with Qinxin in the future?"


    "You''reparing Qinxin to Fu Zishu?"


    "Aren''t theyparable? I am only friends with Zishu, but you and Qinxin are former male and female friends. "


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "If you mind, I can arrange for Qinxin to stay outside. I won''t meet her in the future."


    Ning Jiang swallowed her saliva. Why did he suddenly say that to make her seem like a jealous woman?


    "I didn''t say that I want you to arrange her out. I just want to tell you that you''re calm with Qinxin, and I''m very calm with Zishu. Am I going to lose a friend I can count on just because of the media rumors?


    I don''t have any family members, and Fu Family is my family. If I were to suffer any grievances while on the Luo Family in the future, I can''t possibly not even have a ce to pour out my heart to. "


    Luo Hanshang snorted: "I''ve wronged you before?"


    Ning Jiang stubbornly said, "You won''t make me feel wronged now, but that doesn''t mean you won''t."


    "Representative," Luo Hanshang Bai nced at her: "I, Luo Hanshang, am not someone who would bully a woman. You think too much."


    He picked up the book again and was toozy to pay any more attention to her.


    Ning Jiang looked at him and secretly smiled in her heart.


    Indeed, in her heart, he was not someone who would let her down.


    Before going to bed, Ning Jiang casually flipped through the morning news.


    She had wanted to see if the discussion in thements section had subsided.


    She didn''t expect that the discussion not only didn''t die down, but instead had changed.


    Seeing the scolding on the news, Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang, who was beside her, speechlessly and said, "It seems that I have really offended someone."


    Luo Hanshang nced at her: "What?"


    Ning Jiang passed on the new topic to Luo Hanshang after it had been repeated countless times.


    Luo Hanshang frowned after reading it.


    This group of people really did their best to nder her.

 Chapter 240

    In thements section, it was unknown who said that all the men and women in the Wealthy ss were promiscuous.


    They said that their rtionship was pure, but in reality, no one was clean.


    They didn''t do anything excessive in the car, but that didn''t mean they didn''t do it at home either.


    Ning Jiang had stayed in the Fu Family for a long time, so what could they possibly want to do that would not end?


    After thisment, theizens followed with a torrent of nonsense.


    All of a sudden, the rumours that had been rified gave rise to another version.


    Luo Hanshang took out his cell phone and called Cheng Yong, asking Cheng Yong to check the ID of the firstment.


    This person''s tempo was very good. Behind him were all sorts of insults andments. It was obvious that someone had hired a lot ofizens.


    He wanted to know who had the audacity to do anything to his woman behind her back.


    Fu Zishu was not someone to be trifled with. Before Ning Jiang could think of a countermeasure, he had already released the surveince video at home.


    In more than three hours of time, everything that she had done in the Fu Family was presented before the eyes of the public.


    Just in case, Fu Zishu even released the image of her going to Fu Family.


    She had been talking andughing with him, but she was very well-behaved.


    Subsequently, Luo Hanshang also took action, having the Ministry of Justice sue the media that published the news.


    In less than two hours, the news about her and Fu Zishu was removed by the media.


    When the media received the usation, they were tactful enough to apologize.


    But even so, the damage they did to Ning Jiang and Fu Zishu was irreparable.


    Especially the Fu Family. Because of the negative news this time, they had been affected quite a bit, causing their stocks to fluctuate quite a bit as well.


    Knowing this, Ning Jiang felt guilty.


    She personally called Fu Boyuan to apologize, but Fu Boyuan said it was nothing.


    In order to protect Ning Jiang, Luo Hanshang told her not to go out for the next few days.


    In order to not cause u


    ecessary trouble, Ning Jiang agreed to his request.


    The next day, Luo Hanshang came to thepany and Cheng Yong followed him in.


    "Young Master Luo, I found the IP you asked me to investigate. It was sent from an inte cafe. The publisher also found it. This is the female university student who attacked the young mistress at the entrance of thepanyst time."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "It''s her again?"


    "That''s right. It seems that she still hasn''t learnt her lesson."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows. This female university student reminded him of the scapegoat Han Dong.


    This time, she came out to cause trouble again. He didn''t know if it was because the scourge hidden in the Luo Family had made a new move.


    Luo Hanshang looked at Cheng Yong, "Go find that woman and investigate if there''s a mastermind behind this. If she doesn''t want to say it, then let her be responsible for her inappropriate words."


    "Yes."


    After Cheng Yong left, Luo Hanshang lightly pinched his chin.


    It seemed that the person that Ning Jiang had offended was not in another ce, but in Luo Garden.


    In the future, even if he was inside the Luo Garden, he would have to carefully protect her.


    In the afternoon, Luo Hanshang returned home early.


    Ning Jiang was sitting on the balcony in front of a small tea table, drawing a bridge design.


    When he came up behind her, it really gave her a fright.


    Ning Jiang frowned. "You don''t even make a sound when you walk?"


    "You were too careless."


    "Please, this is home. Why should I be on high alert?"


    "There are so many people in your family. How do you know that no one wants to harm you?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "I have nothing to say to that."


    "It won''t be a problem to be careful." Luo Hanshang pulled over a chair and sat opposite her. He crossed his legs and looked at the blueprints on the tea table.


    He shook his head. "You really don''t have any hobbies."


    "I have a hobby, and this is my greatest hobby," she said, folding the blueprints and putting them into her folder.


    "Why did youe back so early?"


    "My work is done."


    "You''re really rxed as a CEO."


    Luo Hanshang grunted.


    What did she know?


    If he wasn''t worried about her, would he have taken advantage of all the time he could and spent it working?


    "Tomorrow, do you want toe to thepany with me?"


    Ning Jiang''s eyes lit up, "I want it. I promised Engineer Jiang before. I will definitely work hard when Ie back this time, but I seem to have been asking for leave."


    Luo Hanshang smiled, "You didn''t start this project from the begi


    ing, so there''s no need to go over often now. I''m telling you to go to thepany to work as my secretary for a few days."


    Ning Jiang frowned. "Ah?"


    "What? You''re not willing?"


    "I don''t understand that."


    "This job is very simple. You will do whatever I tell you to do. This is what a secretary should do."


    Ning Jiang pouted as she blinked. "You''re not asking for anything excessive, are you?"


    Luo Hanshang nced at her: "What does asking too much mean, I want you to sleep with me?"


    Ning Jiang felt guilty. She might really have been thinking too much.


    "Sleeping with you is more appropriate at home."


    Ning Jiang felt a little awkward. "Just pretend I didn''t say anything. Let''s go to thepany together tomorrow."


    Luo Hanshang smiled. With her by his side, he would be able to work in peace.


    The next day she went with him to the CEO''s office.


    Luo Hanshang got Cheng Yong to arrange a desk for her.


    Not in the secretary''s office, but in his office.


    Her seat was ced directly across from his desk.


    However, there were only two things that mattered to her.


    First, draw the design she wants


    Second, as long as she was tired, she would rest.


    Ning Jiang sat at her desk, staring at the man who was working hard.


    What exactly did he bring her to thepany for?


    He just changed his ce to look at her.


    She spread out the blueprint and picked up the pen. After hesitating for a moment, she looked at him and said, "Luo Hanshang, you called me here on purpose."


    Luo Hanshang didn''t look at her. He looked down at the documents and smiled, "Can''t you understand that I''m asking you to help me get over my depression?"


    She rolled her eyes. Whose dog is she? Did she need to relieve his boredom?


    Really ?? Extreme speechlessness.


    Her pen drew twice on the white paper. "I think I''ll go home."


    "You can''t."


    "Why?"


    Luo Hanshang nced at her: "There''s something I''m investigating. When the results of the investigatione out, I will tell you. Before that, you have to stay by my side. This is for your own good."


    Seeing his expression, Ning Jiang knew it was serious.


    She believed in Luo Hanshang, so she took a deep breath and didn''t say anything else. She picked up the pen, lowered her head, and started drawing on the paper.


    This day was rather boring.


    At 5 PM in the afternoon, the two of them went downstairs. Just as they were about to go home, Fu Zishu called.


    In front of Luo Hanshang, Ning Jiang calmly answered, "Zishu, what''s the matter?"


    "Jiang Er, something bad happened to Chuchen."


    Hearing these words, Ning Jiang''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and her heart almost jumped out.

 Chapter 241

    Fu Zishu continued, "I just received a phone call from the driver, he went to the kindergarten to pick up Chuchen. As soon as Chuchen came out of the kindergarten, he was sshed with cold water by a man wearing a hat and mask. The driver was afraid that Chuchen would be taken away by someone, so he didn''t dare to chase him.


    Ning Jiang''s heart constricted as she recalled the scene from before.


    In an instant, tears flickered in her eyes.


    How scared Chuchen must have been at the time.


    "Tell Chuchen not to be afraid, I''ll go right away," she said as she hung up.


    She looked at Luo Hanshang and said: "I want to go to Fu Family."


    Luo Hanshang was displeased: "You really don''t know what ''dodging the wind'' means, right? Right now, the matter between you and Fu Zishu is at the heart of the struggle, you still want to go over?"


    "Just now, at the entrance of the kindergarten, Chuchen was sshed with cold water."


    Luo Hanshang frowned. Thinking of that child''s face, his heart felt heavy.


    But at this moment, how many pairs of eyes were staring at Ning Jiang? How could he let her provoke such a situation?


    "What does it have to do with you that the child was sshed with cold water? Don''t you think you meddle too much in other people''s business? "


    "How can you say that?" Ning Jiang panicked. "I watched that child grow up. How can you possibly know how much I love him?"


    "So just because you love him, you can risk it for him? Do you know your current position? "


    Ning Jiang said angrily, "I don''t care so much."


    Luo Hanshang walked up and grabbed her wrist: "Why are you so unwilling to listen to my advice."


    His voice was clearly angry as he said, "I said, don''t go."


    Ning Jiang''s face was filled with stubbor


    ess. She knew why Luo Hanshang didn''t allow her to go.


    He was doing it for her own good.


    However, Chuchen was her own son. He had met with such a terrifying situation. How could she not be at his side?


    No, she couldn''t.


    Ning Jiang thought for a while and said, "Luo Hanshang, I really want to go, I have to go. Luo Hanshang, I really want to go, I have to go.


    Luo Hanshang said in a deep voice. After staring at her face for a long time, he said, "You said it yourself."


    Ning Jiang hurriedly nodded her head.


    Luo Hanshang turned around and walked to the side of the car while Ning Jiang followed.


    He let the driver leave first and drove himself, bringing Ning Jiang to Fu Family.


    After they got out of the car, Ning Jiang went to ring the doorbell.


    After the Fu Family servant opened the door, the two of them entered the Fu Family courtyard.


    Seeing that Luo Hanshang had alsoe, Fu Zishu was a little surprised.


    Ning Jiang didn''t exin anything but asked, "Where''s Chuchen? How is he? "


    "He''s in the room, he''s unwilling to pay any attention to me."


    "Can I go in and see him?"


    "You can go," Fu Zishu said and looked at Luo Hanshang. "Why are you here too?"


    Luo Hanshang snorted: "I''m noting. Are you going to let my wife be sshed with dirty water because of you?"


    At this moment, Fu Zishu naturally knew that Luo Hanshang meant well.


    He was toozy to argue with him, so he said to the servant, "What are you guys waiting for, why aren''t you pouring water for Second Master?"


    Luo Hanshang did not decline. Since he hade, he had to leave some face for Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang went upstairs to Chuchen''s room.


    Seeing Ning Jiang, Chuchen choked up and started to cry.


    Ning Jiang came to the bedside and sat down, hugging him tightly.


    Chuchen cried, "Mom, I''m scared."


    Tears welled up in Ning Jiang''s eyes as she nodded. "Mom knows."


    Chuchen cried out.


    "Mom, did I do something wrong? Why did that uncle ssh water on me?"


    "You didn''t do anything wrong, it was Mommy who did it wrong." Ning Jiang sniffled. Although she didn''t want to cry in front of her child, her eyes were too sore.


    "It''s your mother''s fault. Your mother didn''t protect you well."


    "Mom, wuu ??" "I''m afraid.


    Ning Jiangxin was in so much pain, she really wasn''t a qualified mother.


    The person who poured cold water on Chuchen must havee for her.


    What if the other party hadn''t poured cold water on him, but had used a deadly weapon instead?


    She really couldn''t imagine it.


    When she thought of her child being put in danger because of her, how could her heart not ache?


    She gently caressed Chuchen''s head: "Chuchen, mom offended someone. This group of people, they couldn''t bully you, so they hurt you. I''m sorry, but Mom implicated you."


    Chuchen came out from Ning Jiang''s arms.


    Seeing the tears on Ning Jiang''s face, he quickly wiped them away.


    Then he wiped the tears from her cheeks with his small hand.


    "Mom, I won''t cry anymore. Don''t cry either. Am I protecting you today?"


    Ning Jiang tried her best to suppress her emotions and nodded her head. "That''s right. My precious son protected me."


    Chuchen nodded: "Then I won''t be sad anymore. I''m a little man that can protect my mom. I''ve grown up, so I can''t start crying every now and then."


    Ning Jiang gently rubbed his head, "Chuchen, mother will protect you from now on and won''t let you be bullied again."


    "Mom, you have to protect yourself as well. I don''t want anyone to bully you because I love you very much."


    "Mom loves you too, especially you," Ning Jiang said, kissing him on the cheek.


    Maybe Chuchen doesn''t know what love is yet.


    However, his words caused Ning Jiang''s heart to feel warm.


    He clearly felt wronged, but he still cared about her.


    This son of hers, she really didn''t feel pain for nothing.


    "Mom, I ignored Little Dad when he came to find me. Will he be angry with me?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head, "Little Dad isn''t angry with you. He''s just worried about you, afraid that you''ll be scared by the incident at the kindergarten''s entrance. Little Dad loves you a lot too. Do you know?"


    "Mhmm, I was just too sad. I have to go and apologize to Little Dad."


    He was about to get out of bed.


    Thinking about Luo Hanshang who was still downstairs, Ning Jiang held him down and said, "There are still some customers downstairs. After Mom leaves, you can have a nice chat with Little Dad alone, okay?"


    "Mom, are you still leaving?"


    If possible, Ning Jiang wanted to bring him along with her, or perhaps, she might as well stay here to apany him.


    However, she hadn''t told Luo Hanshang about Chuchen. So... She couldn''t go back on her promise to Luo Hanshang.


    She exhaled and rubbed his head. "Mom will bring you back as soon as possible. When the timees ??" Mom also has something to confess to you. "


    "What is it?"


    "Mom will tell you when the timees."


    She really couldn''t stand it anymore, so she continued to separate from Chuchen.


    She made up her mind to have a good talk with Luo Hanshang.


    It was better to choose a day than a day. Let''s do it tonight.

 Chapter 242

    Downstairs, Fu Zishu and Luo Hanshang were sitting in the living room, feeling extremely awkward.


    From time to time he nced up at the clock on the wall.


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes ?? Forty minutes.


    Why isn''t Ning Jiang getting down quickly?


    Luo Hanshang drank two cups of tea. When the servant was about to pour him another cup, he raised his hand to stop him.


    He looked at Fu Zishu: "Have you found out who did it?"


    Fu Zishu looked at him, confused.


    After thinking for a moment, he asked: "You mean, the person who attacked Chuchen?"


    "Otherwise, do you and I have anything else to talk about?"


    Fu Zishu rolled his eyes. This man''s words are just as bad as before.


    "No, the driver said, the man was wearing a hat and mask. He didn''t see the main features of the man''s face."


    "You didn''t arrange for an investigation?"


    "Not yet."


    Luo Hanshang said coldly, "There should be surveince on the way to the kindergarten. As long as you want to investigate, you can always find traces of that criminal."


    Fu Zishu looked at him.


    However, he didn''t expect that Lu Li would still help him toe up with some ideas.


    "I''ll arrange for someone to investigate."


    Ning Jiang and Chuchen stayed upstairs for nearly an hour.


    Before she went downstairs, she noticed that Chuchen''s face was a bit red.


    She gently caressed his forehead and couldn''t help but frown.


    Based on her many years of experience, this child had a fever, and the temperature was not low either.


    She touched her forehead with his and asked, "Chuchen, are you cold?"


    Chuchen nodded: "Cold."


    Ning Jiang stood up, walked to the door and said to the servant, "Go find a thermometer."


    The servant hurried downstairs.


    Fu Zishu thought it was Ning Jiang who came down, but when he saw his aunt, he couldn''t help but feel happy for nothing.


    He asked, "Is Ning Jiang still up there?"


    "Yes, young master. Miss Ning wants a thermometer."


    "What''s going on?" Fu Zishu stood up.


    "I''m not sure either."


    "Go look," Fu Zishu got up and said to Luo Hanshang, "Director Luo, please sit for a moment, I will go upstairs to take a look."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows and did not say a word.


    Fu Zishu quickly went upstairs.


    Ning Jiang said to him, "Chuchen seems to have a fever."


    He went up and touched Chuchen''s forehead.


    Not longter, the aunt came back. Ning Jiang helped Chuchen take a temperature of 39 ??.


    Fu Zishu said anxiously, "Why did it burn so badly all of a sudden?"


    Chuchen said, "The water is very, very cold."


    Ning Jiang rubbed Chuchen''s face and said to Fu Zishu, "Let''s go to the hospital. Give Chuchen a thorough examination. Otherwise, I won''t be able to feel at ease."


    "Alright, I''ll make the arrangements."


    Fu Zishu walked to the door and came back, "Chuchen, there''s a guest downstairs. Remember, you can''t call me Mama. You want to call me Da Jiang''er, understand? "


    Chuchen nodded in confusion.


    Hearing that Chuchen had a fever, Luo Hanshang naturally couldn''t urge Ning Jiang to leave.


    He apanied them to the hospital.


    Chuchen had a fever due to the cold.


    Afterpleting the admission procedures, Chuchen started to cough.


    Seeing Chuchen suffer so much, Ning Jiang could not leave no matter what.


    She discussed with Luo Hanshang and wanted to spend the night here with Chuchen.


    Luo Hanshang originally wanted to refuse, but when he saw Chuchen lying on the sickbed with a sickly look on his face, he had no choice but topromise.


    Ning Jiang let Luo Hanshang and Fu Zishu go back to rest.


    If Fu Zishu didn''t want to leave, Luo Hanshang naturally couldn''t.


    He couldn''t just leave his wife by Fu Zishu''s side.


    It was around 11 PM. Chuchen finally had a fever and fell into a deep sleep.


    Ning Jiang turned around and saw Fu Zishu dozing off on the sofa.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her and asked, "How is it?"


    Ning Jiang smiled at him. "It''s gone. Are you sure you won''t go back tonight?"


    "No reply."


    Ning Jiang said, "Then I''ll get the nurse to add a bed in the room. You should get some rest as well."


    She stood up and left. Luo Hanshang woke Fu Zishu up.


    Fu Zishu looked at him sleepily: "What are you doing?"


    "Go back and rest."


    Fu Zishu was puzzled. How could he be so kind?


    "Ning Jiang and my wife are here tonight to watch over the child. Tomorrow, it will be your turn. He couldn''t leave her alone all the time. It would drag her down. There''s no need for three people here tonight, don''t you think? "


    Fu Zishu thought for a while. He could probably guess Luo Hanshang''s worries, so he agreed.


    He left the room, found Ning Jiang, and left after saying goodbye to her.


    When Ning Jiang returned. Luo Hanshang had already walked into the room and lied down on the bed that was already there.


    She walked over to him and covered him with the nket.


    He looked at her and raised an eyebrow.


    She pursed her lips and smiled gratefully. "Thank you."


    Luo Hanshang snorted and ignored her.


    Ning Jiang knew that his current mood was not out of disgust. She smiled and turned around to return to Chuchen''s side.


    Luo Hanshang grabbed her wrist.


    Ning Jiang turned around and looked at him.


    Wu Tie closed his eyes and said, "Fu Zishu and I will take turns to take care of this child. Tomorrow, stop trying to be brave."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Yes."


    She knew how much he had conceded.


    The next morning, Ning Jiang woke up on the sofa to the sound of chatting.


    This voice belonged to Luo Hanshang and Chuchen.


    Luo Hanshang said, "I apanied you for the whole night."


    Chuchen said, "I didn''t ask you to apany me."


    "You brat, you really don''t know what''s good for you."


    "It''s not like I don''t know what''s good for me. You''re the one who should be confused."


    "I wonder?"


    Chuchen nodded: "Yeah, I don''t know you, why are you apanying me?"


    Luo Hanshang was almost pissed off by this kid.


    He had told this kid twice that Ning Jiang was his wife, but this kid didn''t seem to care at all.


    "My wife is taking care of you here. Do you think I know you?"


    "Who''s your wife?"


    Luo Hanshang pointed to Ning Jiang on the sofa, but she had already sat up.


    She didn''t even need to wake up before she said to Chuchen who was on the sickbed, "Chuchen, you''re awake. How is it? Are you feeling bad?"


    Chuchen saw Ning Jiang and chuckled. He started to cough when he was about to say something.


    Ning Jiang walked up and gently patted his back.


    "Da Jiang''er, I can''t even breathe with this nose of mine." He pointed at the right side of his nose,pletely throwing the conversation between him and Luo Hanshang to the back of his mind.


    Ning Jiang said, "You must have caught a cold."


    "Mmm, my throat feels bad too."


    Ning Jiang rubbed his head and looked at him lovingly.


    Luo Hanshang, who sat on the edge of the bed, had a dark expression on his face.


    She had clearly overheard him talking to the child, so she had changed the subject.


    She hadn''t even looked at him since she''d gotten up, but she had been kind to other men.


    Good for you, Ning Jiang.


    He was displeased and provoked, "Wife."

 Chapter 243

    Ning Jiang''s body went stiff as she turned around to re at him.


    Luo Hanshang crossed his legs and smiled charmingly, "What do you want to eat this morning?"


    Chuchen said unhappily, "Da Jiang''er, who''s wife is he calling?"


    Ning Jiang smiled awkwardly and looked at Chuchen without saying a word.


    Luo Hanshang stood up and put his hands in his pockets, "I''m calling Ning Jiang."


    "Da Jiang''er is not your wife."


    "She is. If you don''t believe me, just let her say so herself."


    Ning Jiang stood up and red at Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows and ignored the threat in her eyes.


    She was truly speechless. This was the first time she realized that he could be childish to the point of vying for jealousy with a five year old child.


    He was really good.


    "Da Jiang''er, tell me, are you his wife?"


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and exhaled softly. She turned around to look at him and rubbed his head.


    "You stay here by yourself for now. I''ll take this uncle of yours out. I''ll exin it to you when we get back."


    After she finished speaking, she pulled Luo Hanshang''s arm and the two of them walked out of the ward, regardless of whether Chuchen agreed or not.


    Luo Hanshang snorted: "It''s so hard to tell a child the truth?"


    "How old are you, why are you fighting with a little kid?"


    "Even if he''s an infant, he''s a male."


    Ning Jiang stretched out her hand to cover her neck. She was really going crazy because of him.


    "You wait here. I''ll go in and talk to Chuchen for a while, let''s go back to Luo Garden."


    Luo Hanshang hugged his chest and said, "What, are you going in to cheat that kid?"


    "I''m not as childish as you."


    After she finished speaking, she rolled her eyes at him and went back into the ward.


    Luo Hanshang actually listened to her and didn''t follow in.


    She walked to the bedside and sat down. She smiled at Chuchen and pinched his face.


    "Chuchen, the man at the door is really my husband. I''ve been married to him for six years."


    Chuchen said in confusion, "Previously, didn''t you have no husband?"


    "Before this, we had always lived separately, but we never expected to meet again."


    "Mm ??" But I don''t like this uncle. Can you not let him be your husband? "


    "Mom doesn''t consider this matter to be true."


    Chuchen pouted, "I only like Little Dad."


    Ning Jiang raised her hand and rubbed his head, "Actually, Luo Hanshang is not a bad person. You will know that he is very kind after getting along with him for a long time."


    "But ??" Chuchen thought for a long time. What else could he not like?


    Ning Jiang smiled and held his hand. She looked at him with sparkling eyes as she said in a low voice, "Don''t deny a person just because you don''t like him. You can try to get along with him. Slowly, you will find out how good he is."


    Under Ning Jiang''s gaze, the stubbor


    ess on Chuchen''s face loosened a little.


    He asked, "Da Jiang''er, if that person is your husband, what should I call him?"


    "Call him ??" Ning Jiang frowned and smiled, "Let''s call him uncle for now. In the future, mother will find a suitable opportunity to formally introduce him to you. When that happens, you will know what you should call him."


    Chuchen nodded, "Alright then. Da Jiang''er would never lie to me."


    Ning Jiang rubbed his head again. It was a happy thing to have a son who couldmunicate with him.


    Fu Zichu had arrived early with a servant and even brought his breakfast.


    With him around, Ning Jiang left with Luo Hanshang.


    On the way, Ning Jiang drowsily dozed off in the passenger seat.


    When they arrived at Luo Garden, Luo Hanshang originally wanted to wake her up, but seeing that she was sleeping soundly, he really couldn''t bear to disturb her. Thus, he directly got off the car, gently lifted her up, and walked towards Hanyi House.


    Ning Jiang was really sleepy. With a nce, she confirmed it was him and fell asleep on his shoulder.


    This time, she slept until around 4 PM.


    She woke up hungry.


    When she woke up, Luo Hanshang was not around. She went downstairs and asked her aunt: "Where''s Zhuo Yijun?"


    "Young Madam, after lunch, the Young Master left for thepany. He told us not to disturb you and let you sleep well. He also asked us to prepare some food for you at any time. Do you want to eat now?"


    Ning Jiang smiled. Was he actually so considerate?


    Her heart was warm.


    "Mm, alright."


    She had wanted to talk to him, but it seemed that she had missed the opportunity.


    She raised her eyebrows. Tomorrow, no, after Chuchen left the hospital.


    After di


    er, Ning Jiang went to the hospital.


    Because thepany had matters to attend to, Fu Zishu left the matter of taking care of Chuchen to his family''s aunt.


    After Ning Jiang came over, she let her aunt go back first.


    She called Fu Zishu and told him to go straight home from thepany. She would spend the night with him here.


    After hanging up, she texted Luo Hanshang. Tell him that she stayed in the hospital alone to take care of Chuchen at night, so he wouldn''t have toe.


    Luo Hanshang didn''t reply.


    Ning Jiang thought that he was busy, so she didn''t mind.


    In the evening, when she and Chuchen had just finished di


    er, the door of the ward was pushed open before the table was cleared.


    The young ones looked towards the door at the same time. It was Luo Hanshang.


    Ning Jiang looked at him with some surprise. "Why are you here? Didn''t you see the text I sent you?"


    Luo Hanshang walked over with the puzzle box and the fruit in his hand.


    "I saw it."


    "Then why did youe again?"


    Luo Hanshang nced at her. Nonsense, he was here to apany her.


    He didn''t answer, he just put the puzzle box on the table and looked at Chuchen: "y puzzle?"


    Chuchen looked up at him and pursed his lips: "I might not be able to y well alone."


    Luo Hanshang''s face was full of seriousness: "Then let''s go together, this will be quite difficult."


    He sat down on the edge of the bed, opened the box, and poured out the puzzle.


    The two of them quickly got busy and started fighting.


    Not longter, Chuchen put a jigsaw puzzle in the wrong ce.


    Luo Hanshang looked at him with a measuring gaze.


    Chuchen blinked, this uncle looks like he''s looking at someone this way ?? It''s scary.


    Luo Hanshang saw Chuchen''s eyes contract, but he didn''t say anything. He took out the misced jigsaw puzzle and handed it to him: "If you want to put it together, then be careful. If you y with the jigsaw puzzle, then don''t y with the toys. If you put one wrong, you won''t be able to finish the entire jigsaw puzzle, understand?"


    He pouted. "I understand."


    Ning Jiang stood up and went to pour water for the two of them.


    When he came back, the sight of the young and the young gathering together to look for the jigsaw puzzle made him feel exceptionally warm.


    The corner of her lips curved up in a beautiful smile.


    On the afternoon of the second day, Uncle Qiu hurriedly returned to the Luo Garden and entered it.


    He knocked on the door of Luo Benru''s study and walked in with a serious expression.


    "Old Master, I have something very important to report to you."


    Luo Benru, who was studying the board, put down the chess piece: "Go ahead."


    Uncle Qiu hesitated for a moment, then took out a parents-identification book and handed it to Luo Benru.


    "Old Master, this matter ??" "I really can''t speak, you should read it yourself."

 Chapter 244

    Luo Benru''s face was cold. After putting on his sses, he received the document.


    When he saw the contents, he was slightly surprised.


    "This is ??"


    "Old Master, Young Master is wearing a green hat, moreover, there is evidence."


    Luo Benru became angry when he heard that.


    He pped the report back onto the board, and the pieces scattered all over the floor.


    "Go, call Luo Hanshang back immediately."


    "Yes."


    Qiu Jianguo went out and called Luo Hanshang.


    Soon, he came back and respectfully said to Luo Benru, "Old master, I was hiding this from young master. If young master knows that it was me ??"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid."


    Qiu Jianguo nodded and stood behind Luo Benru.


    The corners of his mouth curled up into a sneer.


    Ning Jiang, this time, let''s see how you can escape.


    Luo Hanshang''s return was half an hour away.


    The moment he entered the Elegance House, he saw his grandmother watching an old movie,ughing merrily. He looked at the television screen and could not help but ask, "Grandma, how many times have you watched this movie? How can youugh like this?"


    Bai Ya picked up the remote control and pressed the pause button. She was a little surprised. "Why are you here at this time?"


    "Your old man is looking for me."


    Bai Ya nced in the direction of the study room, then looked at Luo Hanshang. "Why are you looking for me?"


    Luo Hanshang shrugged, "I don''t know. Just now, Uncle Qiu called me and said that it was an urgent matter, so I went in first."


    Bai Ya waved her hand. "Go ahead. By the way, where''s Jiang Er?"


    "She was tiredst night. She should be sleeping in her room right now."


    Bai Ya looked at him and snickered. "You youngsters really don''t know how to control yourselves."


    Luo Hanshang chuckled. He clearly knew that his grandma had misunderstood, but he didn''t exin anything.


    He went into the study.


    He was in a good mood, but when he saw Luo Benru''s serious expression, he realized what happened to his grandpa.


    Luo Benru said, "Jianguo, go clear out all the servants in the living room."


    Qiu Jianguo walked out respectfully.


    Luo Hanshang walked to the opposite side of him and sat down, "Grandpa, what''s so serious that we have to clear the field?"


    Luo Benru ignored her.


    Qiu Jianguo came into the living room and told everyone to leave.


    Bai Ya wondered, "Jianguo, what are you doing?"


    Qiu Jianguo said with a serious expression, "Madam, you..." "We''ll know in a moment."


    He bowed to Bai Ya and returned to the study.


    "Old Master, all of you have left."


    The moment he finished, Luo Benru grabbed the white porcin pot and threw it towards Luo Hanshang.


    Luckily, Luo Hanshang was able to dodge quickly, but even so, the chess pieces still fell on him.


    Luo Hanshang shouted, "Grandpa, what are you doing?"


    Luo Benru pointed at Luo Hanshang and said, "Tomorrow, divorce Ning Jiang immediately. My Luo Family doesn''t need such an unfaithful woman."


    Luo Hanshang was displeased: "What are you saying? How could Ning Jiang offend you? Can''t you stop causing trouble for her? "


    "I''m in trouble with her? You silly brat, "Luo Benru threw the paternity test in front of him:" Look for yourself, this Ning Jiang, she''s


    ing to throw all of our Luo Family''s face away, isn''t she?


    Luo Hanshang was confused as he picked up the paper on the board.


    Parentage assessment?


    Seeing the contents, Luo Hanshang''s face tightened. Chuchen... How could Chuchen be Ning Jiang''s child?


    Seeing his expression, Luo Benru scolded him, "Ning Jiang is carrying you on her back. She gave birth to a bastard from Fu Zishu, and you still treat her like a treasure every day."


    Luo Hanshang frowned as he thought about the rtionship between her and Fu Zishu that Ning Jiang had mentioned.


    He shook his head. "Impossible, they''re not that kind of rtionship at all."


    Qiu Jianguo stood behind Luo Benru and said, "Young Master, paternity testing can''t fool people. At that time, Fu Zishu also released the paternity test to the reporters. That kid is Fu Zishu''s son, you haven''t forgotten that, right?"


    Luo Hanshang''s eyes were a little blurred, as if he was recalling something.


    Luo Benru was extremely angry: "No wonder that woman suddenly disappeared. Saying that it was for Qinxin is just an excuse, she is clearly pregnant with a bastard, and does not dare to stay in Luo Family."


    The study room''s door was pushed open from the outside.


    Bai Ya came forward anxiously, "What are you talking about? Luo Benru, you old thing, you can eat whatever you want and you can''t say whatever you want."


    Luo Benru pointed at Luo Hanshang''s paternity test. "If there is no evidence, would I say such a big thing? The results of the paternity test is out. Xiao Ya, we were deceived. "


    Bai Ya staggered back two steps and almost stopped.


    Luckily, Qiu Jianguo noticed something was wrong and went forward to support her. "Madam, are you alright?"


    Bai Ya waved her hand. "I don''t believe it. Jianguo, go and find Jiang Er. I need to personally ask her ??"


    "What else is there to ask? Tell me, why don''t you know how to give up? The evidence is right in front of your eyes. Could it be that this paternity test is fake?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at him with a serious expression: "Where did this appraisale from?"


    Wu Tie, who was beside Bai Ya, looked at Luo Benru.


    Luo Benru snorted: "Of course I sent people to investigate. What, you don''t even trust me?"


    Luo Hanshang''s eyes slightly narrowed. He thought about how Ning Jiang cared about Chuchen and how the two of them had simr appearances ??


    He suddenly stood up, picked up the paternity test, and walked towards the door.


    Luo Benru shouted: "Stop right there, I said it, I want you to immediately divorce that woman and chase her out of Luo Family, no, out of North City, out of China, we ca


    ot afford to lose to her."


    Luo Hanshang did not answer, instead, he opened the door and left.


    Bai Ya was so upset that she almost fainted.


    Qiu Jianguo held her tightly: "Madam, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing this, Luo Benru also hurriedly went forward and held her hand: "Xiao Ya, are you alright, Jianguo? Hurry, bring Xiao Ya back to the room and get a doctor."


    Luo Hanshang returned to the Hanyi House and chased away all the servants.


    He went upstairs, kicked open the door, and went in.


    Ning Jiang had just woken up and was sitting on her bed, dazed.


    Seeing him walk towards her with a cold face, she couldn''t help but wonder: "Zhuo Yijun, what happened? "You don''t look too good."


    Looking at her face, and then thinking of that small face, he sneered.


    That''s right, from the start, he felt that child looked like her, but he actually never doubted her.


    Because he had always trusted her.


    But today ??


    She really gave him a resounding p in the face.


    He stepped forward and threw her down. A gentle kiss, no, a punitive bite.


    Ning Jiang looked at him after feeling the pain, "Luo Hanshang, what are you doing? You''re biting me."


    His voice was bitter. "Do you know pain? "Hmm?"


    As he spoke, he ripped off her clothes. "Today, you really should have a taste of true pain."

 Chapter 245

    Ning Jiang didn''t know what had happened.


    She only knew that the current him was extremely enraged.


    The anger even frightened her.


    She was disgusted by his barbarism.


    She didn''t want to be pushed.


    She wanted to fold up her clothes.


    However, Luo Hanshang did not give her such an opportunity. His kiss was not gentle.


    Ning Jiang shouted angrily, "Luo Hanshang, what are you doing? What happened? Can you stop and tell me? "


    Luo Hanshang was angry and pinched her chin.


    "Tell you what happened so that you can continue lying to me? "Ning Jiang, are you having fun ying with me right under my nose?"


    It was the first time that he had so earnestly loved a woman. Even when he saw her talking to a man, he still felt displeased in his heart.


    But today, he actually knew her most dirty secret.


    He didn''t even want to think about that child''s face because he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to resist the urge to kill someone.


    Ning Jiang was confused. "I''m ying with you? You... What exactly are you talking about? "


    Luo Hanshang''s eyes were filled with hostility: "Since you don''t know, then continue pretending."


    He used his strength andpletely ripped off her clothes.


    No matter how hard Ning Jiang tried, she couldn''t escape his grasp.


    "Luo Hanshang, if you treat me like this, I will hate you."


    "Then hate me."


    Ning Jiang looked at the man who was pressing down on her with all his might, causing her to feel an indescribable fear.


    His eyes were truly frightening.


    She clenched her fists and red at him.


    It was as if he had gone mad, endless, one time was not enough, two times, three times.


    From afternoon untilte at night.


    In the end, Luo Hanshangid on the side of her without even focusing his gaze.


    The room was dark, very dark.


    However, the two of them didn''t turn on the lights. Their eyes seemed to have gotten used to the darkness.


    Ning Jiang struggled to get up and looked back at him. Her voice was filled with unwillingness.


    "Now, I still know why I got treated like this, right?"


    Luo Hanshang sat up.


    Although she didn''t turn on the lights, Ning Jiang knew that he was looking at her.


    After a long while, without saying a word, Luo Hanshang got off the bed, put on his clothes and left the room.


    Ning Jiang heaved a sigh of relief. What exactly... What happened?


    She was really going crazy.


    She turned back to the bed and turned on the bedside light.


    At this moment, she only felt that her entire body was aching.


    She found her cell phone and called Fu Zishu. She told him that she was not feeling well tonight and would not be able to take care of Chuchen.


    Fu Zishu told her to rest well, so don''t worry.


    After hanging up, Ning Jiang leaned against the bed and looked towards the door.


    Could this Luo Hanshang be crazy?


    When she withdrew her gaze, her gaze touched the paper on the ground.


    She wondered, wasn''t this the one in Luo Hanshang''s hand when he came in earlier?


    She pulled away the quilt, got out of bed, and crouched down to pick up the paper.


    When she read the contents, her legs gave way and she fell to the ground.


    Luo Hanshang... Luo Hanshang knew everything.


    When she thought about what he had just said about her ying with him right under his nose, she felt an inexplicable heaviness in her heart.


    She had been looking for an opportunity, but she was still a step toote.


    Why didn''t she think that Luo Hanshang would do paternity testing?


    Her hand gently pressed against her heart.


    After a long time, she stood up, put on her pajamas, and left the room.


    She looked around the room, but didn''t find Luo Hanshang.


    When she went downstairs, the whole hall was empty, not a soul in sight.


    When she reached the door of the study, there was still no one there.


    She was a little worried and asked softly, "Luo Hanshang?"


    No one answered.


    She found him inside and out, made sure he wasn''t home, and called the garage.


    Ten minutes ago, Luo Hanshang drove out.


    She was a little worried. Where would he go at this time?


    She went upstairs, found her cell phone and called Luo Hanshang.


    But there was no answer.


    Ning Jiang touched her forehead.


    He must have felt sorry that she had deceived him so much.


    She sent a voice message to him, "Luo Hanshang, I was wrong to deceive you. Where are you? Can we talk?"


    She paced back and forth upstairs, and for ten minutes he did not return.


    Ning Jiang was truly anxious.


    After she changed her clothes, just as she was about to go out and find him, her phone rang. It was Fu Zishu.


    She picked up the phone, "Hello, Zishu. I have something to do right now, I have to ??"


    "The aunt on duty at the hospital said that Chuchen was taken away by Luo Hanshang, what''s going on with Luo Hanshang? Doesn''t he know that Chuchen is still sick? "


    "What?" Ning Jiang stepped back a little.


    "I said, Luo Hanshang took Chuchen away."


    Ning Jiang swallowed her saliva. She waspletely dumbfounded.


    "Tsk, isn''t the signal good? Jiang Er, are you listening? "


    "Zishu, Luo Hanshang, he..." "Got it."


    "You know? What do you know? "


    "Chuchen is my child."


    Fu Zishu couldn''t hide his surprise: "You fought with him?"


    "He sent someone to do the paternity test."


    "This man... Can''t you ask directly? "


    "It''s my fault," Ning Jiang shook her head, feeling guilty in her heart. "I was just looking for the right opportunity, but ?? I still missed my best opportunity. "


    Fu Zishu calmed down and asked, "But why did he take Chuchen away?"


    Ning Jiang pondered for a moment before she shook her head, "Zishu, let''s not talk about this for now. I need to find Luo Hanshang as soon as possible."


    She hung up the phone and called Luo Hanshang again and again.


    At first, Luo Hanshang didn''t pick up the phone. Ning Jiang went downstairs and quickly ran to the garage, found a car, and drove out of Luo Garden.


    She was like a headless fly, wandering around everywhere.


    After ten minutes on the street, she realized it was no good.


    She stopped the car and called Luo Hanshang again.


    At first, no one hung up and no one answered.


    She prayed in her heart, Answer it, Luo Hanshang, please, pick it up.


    The call was answered.


    Ning Jiang looked at him in disbelief and said hurriedly, "Luo Hanshang, where are you? I know, I''m hiding this from you, it''s my fault, but ?? "I can exin. Why don''t you go home first?"


    Luo Hanshang''s voice was a bit sinister, "Betrayed me, lied to me, and yed tricks on me. Oh, Ning Jiang, no one has ever dared to treat me like this."


    "I... I have my reasons. "


    "What difficulties, they are not the reason why you and Fu Zishu gave birth to a bastard."


    Ning Jiang paused. She and Zishu?


    He ?? What did he misunderstand?


    Luo Hanshang continued, "I will make you betray me, pay the price. Ning Jiang, you said ?? If this child dies, will you be mine again? "

 Chapter 246

    Ning Jiang panicked and shouted, "No, Luo Hanshang, please, please calm down. Where did you take Chuchen, you definitely can''t hurt him. "Listen to me, listen to me, Chuchen is not Zishu''s child, it is yours, he is your son."


    The person on the other end of the line paused for a moment.


    "You''re trying to trick me again."


    "I''m not lying to you," Ning Jiang shrieked. "Please don''t be impulsive, just believe in me."


    "Fu Zishu''s paternity test has already been a


    ounced to the reporters. Do you think ??"


    "That evaluation was forged," Ning Jiang said in a hurry, "Five years ago, I was very afraid that you would give up the love in my heart because of my child after knowing Chuchen''s existence. That''s why I left with Chuchen.


    Five yearster, for the same reason, I still don''t want you to know about Chuchen''s existence. At that time, Mingmei and Zishu both said that they were going to show up and that the child was their own. But after considering that Mingmei was going to be married, I didn''t want to affect her so I chose Zishu. At that time, he only helped me take the me.


    Luo Hanshang lowered his voice and didn''t say anything.


    "Luo Hanshang, Chuchen is by your side, right? If you don''t believe me, you can bring him to be a paternity test."


    Luo Hanshang still didn''t say anything after Ning Jiang finished her sentence.


    She was getting a bit anxious, stamping her feet and said, "How do you want to believe me? No matter how much you hate me, I will ept it. I just want you to not hurt Chuchen."


    Luo Hanshang didn''t answer, he just hung up.


    Ning Jiang was stupefied. After a long time, she leaned on the steering wheel of the car and cried out.


    She screamed like a madman, Luo Hanshang, Luo Hanshang.


    Come back, give me back my Chuchen.


    At the end of the Panlong River Bridge, Luo Hanshang turned around to look at his car.


    He hesitated for a moment, then walked over and opened the door.


    Chuchen was sitting inside obediently, blinking his big eyes and looking at him.


    Before this, he had always thought that this child was just too simr to Ning Jiang.


    But now that he looked again ?? He had a lot of simrities with him when he was young.


    For example ?? His nose and mouth.


    "Uncle, why are you staring at me? Didn''t you say you wanted to take me away? Where the hell are we going? "


    Luo Hanshang came back to his senses and said, "Get off the car, we''re here."


    Chuchen was confused, so he moved his nimble body and got off the car.


    "Are we going to rx on the bridge?"


    "Can''t I?"


    "Hey, Uncle, you''re so boring."


    Luo Hanshang looked down at him with aplicated expression.


    Was this his son?


    He had a son.


    He ?? He suddenly became the father of a five-year-old child ??


    Five years old ??


    His son was five years old. Only now did he realize that he had be a father.


    "Uncle?"


    Luo Hanshang turned around and walked towards the bridge.


    Chuchen followed behind him like a small tail.


    "Uncle, why are you ignoring me? It''s very rude of you like this."


    Luo Hanshang turned around and said, "You''re the one who''s talking too much."


    "I''m curious why uncle brought me here."


    "Your mother helped build this bridge."


    "Wah ??" Really? The bridge looks very old. "


    "Five years."


    "My mother was this awesome five years ago," Chuchen said and looked at him again: "Eh? "Uncle, do you know my mother?"


    "Could it be that it isn''t Ning Jiang?"


    Chuchen rolled his eyes: "I''m not going to tell you."


    "I already know," Luo Hanshang ced his hand on the stone railing beside the bridge. "Do you know that I''m someone you can help me with?"


    "You?" Chuchen thought about it and said, "You''re an uncle."


    Luo Hanshang rubbed his head.


    Chuchen said in concern: "Uncle, don''t touch my head, it won''t be smart."


    Luo Hanshang tilted his head and smiled. This was something that he had learned very well.


    He touched it again. "Don''t learn your mother''s bad habits. Smart people won''t turn stupid just by touching it, unless... You are a fool. "


    "I''m not an idiot," Chuchen raised his chin proudly. "My mom said that I''m a smart guy from the universe."


    Luo Hanshang lowered his head and smiled. The universe is smart.


    She was pretty daunted.


    He said, "Since you think you''re very smart, I''ll test you with a question."


    "Sure, I can answer that."


    "You are Ning Jiang''s son, and you are called Ning Jiang''s mother. I am Ning Jiang''s husband, and we are husband and wife. Then, what should you call me? "


    Chuchen looked at him and his eyes rolled again. "I''m calling you uncle."


    "Heh." Luo Hanshang shook his head and smiled.


    "Uncle, why are youughing? Am I wrong?"


    "Right, you''re wrong. You''ve seen that little friend of yours, call him your mother''s husband. Call him uncle?"


    Chuchen thought about it and said, "They all call me Daddy, but I don''t have a Daddy."


    "How could you not have a father? "I told you already, I''m Ning Jiang''s husband. Why would your head ??"


    Just like his mother.


    Chuchen scratched his forehead. "Uncle, are you saying that I should call you daddy?"


    "You should have called me Daddy."


    "Hehe," Chuchenughed and shook his head. "I''ve never had a father since I was young. Uncle, stop lying to me."


    Luo Hanshang''s expression turned serious.


    Seeing this, Chuchen was quite scared.


    "Then... "I''ll ask my mom tomorrow. I can only call you Daddy if my mom says you''re my dad."


    Tomorrow?


    Luo Hanshang looked into the distance with a deep voice.


    The rage in his heart was still burning.


    She had actually hidden it from him for a whole five years.


    He has children, but he can''t recognize them...


    He couldn''t forgive Ning Jiang, so ?? He had to punish her.


    Otherwise, how could he make up for hisck of love for his child as a father in the past five years?


    However, he had to seriously consider how he would punish her.


    Ning Jiang stopped her car at Luo Garden entrance.


    She had been waiting.


    However, Luo Hanshang''s car finally appeared at around 5 AM in the morning.


    She quickly got out of the car and ran to his car, forcing it to stop at the Luo Garden courtyard.


    Luo Hanshang stared at her outside the car.


    She ran to the back door, opened it, and looked around.


    Only Luo Hanshang was in the car.


    Ning Jiang became anxious. She closed the car door, opened the driver''s door, and held onto his arm with both hands. "Where''s Chuchen?" Luo Hanshang, where did you get Chuchen to go? "


    Her eyes were misty.


    Luo Hanshang''s eyes were filled with coldness: "You said, he is my son?"


    "Yes, he''s your son. Believe me, I''m not lying. Luo Hanshang, you didn''t hurt him, right?"


    Luo Hanshang smiled charmingly: "Since he is my son, I naturally won''t hurt him, just that..." "My son has been hidden by you for five years. Tell me, how should I punish you?"

 Chapter 247

    "No matter how you punish me, I''m willing to ept it. But before that, can you bring Chuchen in front of me first? He''s still sick, and can''t tolerate such torture. You ??"


    Luo Hanshang sneered: "Bring him in front of you? If you have hidden him for five years, then shouldn''t I hide him for five years as well?


    "You ??" Ning Jiang''s heart tightened. His expression didn''t seem like he was joking.


    However, if he didn''t want her to see Chuchen, then he might as well kill her.


    "You can''t be so cruel."


    "Am I cruel? When you ran away with my child, did you ever think that you had deprived me of my rights as a father? Didn''t you feel that you were more cruel back then? "


    "Then what do you think I should do?" Ning Jiang took a step back, almost going crazy. "I don''t want to use that child to threaten your life. I even thought about beating that child to death, but when I got to the hospital, I couldn''t muster up the courage to hurt him. I left to help you. Was I wrong? "


    "Who wants you to help me? "I''ve said it before, my choice is not Qinxin, it''s your decision ??"


    As long as you appear, I''m willing to bear everything for you. I''m already prepared for it, and once you appear, I''ll tell you that I''m pregnant, and from now on, no matter if it''s a storm or a storm, I''ll always be by your side. But once you leave, I won''t know what happened to you, so what can I do?


    "Who told you not to answer the phone." Luo Hanshang remembered the past and was filled with anger.


    She had always been the one to make the decision.


    She schemed against him to marry him. Fine, he''ll marry her.


    She wanted to take revenge on Mo Family to correct her father''s name. Alright, he''ll give him a hand behind his back.


    She wanted to leave. She didn''t even ask his permission to leave, she left by herself, and took his child with her ??


    He was really too indulgent towards her.


    Again and again.


    "Even if there was a misunderstanding between us five years ago, and you were helpless, then what about five yearster? "After we met again, you slept by my pillow. You had the chance to exin it to me, but you never thought about exining it to me. You even joined forces with Fu Zishu to trick me."


    Luo Hanshang, the first time I agreed toe back, was only to escape from thepromise made by North City. At that time, I thought we were already divorced, and living here was not fair. Later ?? And then I wanted to tell you, I''ve been looking for a chance, but I couldn''t find the right time, really, believe me. "


    "It''s just a simple sentence, yet you''ve dyed it for so long. You want me to believe you? Do you really take me for a fool? "


    Ning Jiang touched her forehead and said, "Let''s not talk about anything else. Just that day at the resort, I really almost spoke up. However, you received a call from Qinxin at thest minute, interrupting what I was about to say. "If nothing happened to Uncle Qiu that day, I would have already told you the truth."


    Enough, "Luo Hanshang waved his hand." If you really want to say that any time is the right time, and you don''t want to open your mouth, it''s just that you don''t believe me. Ning Jiang, you really disappoint me too much.


    After he finished speaking, he stepped down from the carriage and walked toward the Luo Garden.


    Ning Jiang gripped his arm tightly and looked at him with teary eyes. "What are you trying to do?"


    Luo Hanshang turned his head towards her.


    At this moment, her pitiful appearance caused his heart to ache for her.


    The cold words that almost spilled out of his mouth were swallowed back into his stomach.


    He coldly snorted, took out his wrist, and walked toward the Luo Garden.


    When he reached the door, he saw that she was not chasing him. He turned around and coldly said, "Come in."


    Ning Jiangna''s heart was filled with deep despair.


    Luo Hanshang was truly angry, she could feel it.


    Now, if she were to face him, she really didn''t know how much courage she would have to put in.


    However ?? She had no choice.


    For Chuchen, she had to endure all of his anger.


    She followed him into the Luo Garden withrge strides.


    The two of them walked in the direction of the Hanyi House one after the other. Because they were separated by a few meters, neither of them spoke to the other.


    5 AM in the morning. It was already dawn, and there were already servants busily working their way back and forth in the courtyard.


    Everyone looked from afar and could faintly feel the difference between Young Master and Young Madam today.


    Returning to Hanyi House, Luo Hanshang entered the study.


    Ning Jiang stood in the living room at a loss.


    After about half an hour, the servants of Hanyi House also came to work.


    The moment they entered and saw Ning Jiang, they were truly shocked by him.


    "Young Madam, why have you woken up so early?"


    Ning Jiang nodded at them. "Oh, that..." I have some things to do, so all of you can leave first. I''ll prepare breakfast this morning. "


    The servants looked at each other: "But..."


    Ning Jiang gave them aforting smile. "It''s fine, you guys go. This is my order."


    A servant naturally could not disobey a young madame''s words.


    After they left, Ning Jiang went into the kitchen and busied herself preparing breakfast.


    After the meal, it was almost 7 o''clock.


    She went to the door of the study and knocked.


    The person inside did not answer.


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment before pushing open the door and walking in.


    Luo Hanshang didn''t look at her and said coldly, "Who let you in? Get out."


    She bit the corner of her lip. Did he not even want to see her anymore?


    Then why did he let here back just now? Wouldn''t it be better to drive her away?


    She did not give up. She walked up and said, "Let''s eat. I''ve made breakfast."


    He ignored her.


    Ning Jiang clenched her fist slightly. "I can understand your anger now, but ??"


    "Since you can understand, don''t provoke me," he said, getting up and leaving the study.


    He did not intend to go upstairs. Instead, he headed for the door.


    As he passed the living room, his eyes fell on the dining table.


    Looking at the table full of food, Luo Hanshang could not bear to see it.


    But at that moment, Ning Jiang also walked out.


    Luo Hanshang was afraid that she would see him soften his heart, so he didn''t turn around and just walked out.


    Ning Jiang stretched out her hand to lightly tug at the hair on her forehead and was slightly driven mad.


    She really didn''t know how to make him feel better.


    At this moment, he didn''t even want to bother with her.


    Even though he knew how much he needed it, he simply ignored it.


    She really wanted to see Chuchen now, really wanted to ??


    When Luo Hanshang came out of Hanyi House, he stood at the door for a moment. Seeing that Ning Jiang didn''t chase after him, he decided to walk around in the courtyard.


    This fact was too sudden, and he needed to properly figure out what exactly he should do.

 Chapter 248

    Ning Jiang sat nkly on the sofa.


    She didn''t know what to do, so she could only wait for Luo Hanshang toe back, wait for him to calm down, and wait for Luo Hanshang to tell her when she could go see Chuchen.


    She didn''t know what else to do.


    At around 8 PM, Uncle Qiu arrived.


    Seeing Luo Hanshang sitting on the Hanyi House door, he quickly went forward and asked: "Young Master, why are you sitting here?"


    Luo Hanshang returned to his senses and looked at him, "Uncle Qiu, why are you here at this time?"


    "That ??" Uncle Qiu said with some difficulty: "The Old Master wants me toe over and ask the young mistress to take a trip to Elegance House."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "Help me tell grandpa that I''ll see himter."


    "Young Master, the one the Old Master wants to see is Madam."


    Luo Hanshang said calmly, "I know what he wants to say to Ning Jiang."


    "Young Master knows?"


    "He just wanted to force Ning Jiang to divorce me."


    Qiu Jianguo squatted in front of him and said worriedly: "Young Master, let me ask you one more time. Have you thought of a way to solve this problem?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at him with a serious expression: "I won''t get a divorce."


    "Originally, there were some things that an outsider like me shouldn''t say. But after living in the Luo Family for dozens of years and seeing you grow up, I really saw you as my own child. After such a big incident, I always felt that I should stop being silent.


    Young Master, I know your feelings for the young madam. I''ve also thought about it before, the young madam might have her own difficulties, but ?? If he did not let go when it was time to do so, the pain he would suffer in the future would definitely increase. For you, and for the young mistress, too. "


    Luo Hanshang was silent.


    A momentter, he stood up. "I''ll go see Grandfather now."


    "Last night, the Old Master and Old Madam didn''t sleep wellst night because of this matter. Young master, they aren''t young anymore, and some things can''t help but hurt. Just treat it as for their own good, you should also ??"


    "Uncle Qiu," Luo Hanshang interrupted him, with a serious expression, he said, "I''m not young anymore, and I can understand some things. I know you''re doing it for my own good, but don''t worry, I know what I''m doing.


    "Good news?"


    Luo Hanshang pursed his lips, "You should go and listen to it too."


    He walked out into the front yard.


    Qiu Jianguo frowned. At this moment, what good news could there be that could change the oue of this matter?


    Carrying doubts, he followed Luo Hanshang back to the Elegance House.


    Seeing that it was Luo Hanshang, Luo Benru scolded him, "Jianguo, no matter what, I can''t order you around anymore right? I told you to bring that unfaithful woman, why did you bring that stinking brat back to me? "


    Luo Hanshang turned around and said to Qiu Jianguo, "Uncle Qiu, I''ll have to trouble you to help me get Grandmother out."


    While feeling puzzled, Qiu Jianguo turned around and walked to the bedroom door. He knocked on the door and invited Bai Ya.


    Luo Benru''s face was cold as he said to Luo Hanshang, "Bring me that woman. I will send people to watch over your divorce."


    "Grandfather, we can''t divorce this marriage."


    "What did you say?" Luo Benru was so angry that he wanted to hit someone.


    Bai Ya came out of her room and walked into the living room with a worried expression.


    Luo Hanshang stepped forward and supported her, "Grandma, I have something to say. Please take a seat first."


    Bai Ya nodded and sat beside Luo Benru.


    Wu Tie said, "Luo Hanshang, let me tell you, today you have to leave, even if you don''t want to. If you dare to oppose me, I''ll have someone tie you up and settle this matter. I can''t let you walk around with such a big green hat on your head."


    Bai Ya looked at Luo Benru and said, "Alright, stop trying to show off. Let''s hear what Zhuoyi has to say first."


    Luo Hanshang looked at Wu Tie and said, "Grandfather, this marriage really ca


    ot be divorced. Ning Jiang didn''t give me a green hat. That child, is not a child of Fu Family, but mine."


    The moment he finished speaking, the room suddenly fell into silence.


    Luo Benru and Bai Ya were both shocked.


    Qiu Jianguo, who was standing behind Luo Benru, had a cold expression on his face.


    How was this possible? That child was actually the young master''s?


    Then wouldn''t it be u


    ecessary of him to put in so much effort and effort into this move?


    Bai Ya suddenly stood up, stepped forward and held Luo Hanshang''s arm, "Zhuoyi, you ??" Just be clear, that kid, is it really yours? is the son of our Luo Family? "Are you sure?"


    Luo Hanshang nodded, "Grandma, this matter can''t be wrong."


    Bai Ya pped her hands and looked at Luo Benru happily.


    "Look, I told you, Jiang Er doesn''t look like one of those reckless kids. You wouldn''t believe me."


    Qiu Jianguo hesitated for a moment before saying: "Young master, previously, when that young master from Fu Family came out to hold a press conference, didn''t he produce a paternity test? "This ??"


    "The two of them conspired to deceive me."


    "Is there any evidence for this?"


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "Evidence?"


    "Have you ever had a paternity test with the child?"


    "You don''t need to do that sort of thing. Based on my understanding of Ning Jiang, she wouldn''t do that kind of thing with Fu Zishu."


    Qiu Jianguo heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Young master, I know. Young mistress might not be that kind of person, but the reputation of that young master from Fu Family is not that good. For safety''s sake ??"


    "I''ve seen that child," Luo Hanshang said. "That child is mine, yes."


    Seeing how confident Luo Hanshang was, Qiu Jianguo didn''t say anything else.


    On the other hand, Luo Benru said, "Where do you get your confidence from if you don''t do paternity testing? You believe Ning Jiang, but I don''t. I don''t believe that the brat from Fu Family can take the me for another woman, unless he''s crazy. Jian Jianguo, send someone to conduct a paternity test. I want to confirm whether or not this child is a seed of my Luo Family. "


    "Grandfather," Luo Hanshang said in displeasure, "I know what I''m doing. Can you stop meddling in my affairs?"


    "This is rted to the purity of the Luo Family and bloodline. You can trust that woman''s word for it, but I can''t afford to be careless. As long as I am still alive, I will definitely not allow her to do whatever she wants in my Luo Family. Jianguo, didn''t you hear that? Why aren''t you helping me appraise it? "


    Luo Hanshang looked at Bai Ya in a


    oyance, "Grandma, are you going to let my grandpa mess around?"


    Bai Ya sighed and looked at Luo Hanshang, "Zhuoyi, Grandmother also agrees with your grandfather''s way of handling this matter. It''s not that I don''t believe Jiang Er, I also think that Jiang Er isn''t that kind of child, but don''t forget, that Fu Zishu held a press conference before. If you want to turn that child into the legitimate Member of Luo Family, who will believe you without an appraisal? Child, words are useless. "


    Luo Hanshang thought for a moment and felt that his grandma''s words made sense.


    Children must always recognize their ancestors and speak empty words.


    He nodded and said to Uncle Qiu, "Uncle Qiu, I''ll be troubling you then. The child is currently in the VVIP ward of the Renan Hospital. You can go now."


    Uncle Qiu took a strand of Luo Hanshang''s hair and respectfully nodded towards the three before leaving.


    Closing the door, a cold smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 249

    When Luo Hanshang returned to the Hanyi House, Ning Jiang stood up from the sofa and looked at him.


    He ignored her and went upstairs.


    His grandma had said that she wanted to see Ning Jiang, but he hadn''t agreed.


    This was a problem between him and Ning Jiang, and he needed to let them solve it on their own.


    Ning Jiang lowered her gaze and sighed lightly.


    He still refused to acknowledge her.


    After standing on the first floor for a while, she went upstairs and entered the bedroom.


    Hey on the bed, as if ready to rest.


    Ning Jiang stepped forward and whispered, "Luo Hanshang, what happened to Chuchen..."


    "Am I going to make my son suffer from a cold?"


    Luo Hanshang replied with disdain without looking back at her.


    Ning Jiang rxed a little. That''s right, Luo Hanshang was a rational person. He would never harm his son.


    She nodded. "That''s good."


    Her voice was rather weak. Seeing that he was about to fall asleep, she turned around and walked out.


    However, he came back to his senses. With lightning speed, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her onto the bed.


    He looked down at her haggard face.


    The breakfast was still on the table. She should still be hungry.


    She probably hadn''t sleptst night either, and now she stared at the dark circles under her eyes, feeling hungry and sleepy.


    What was she


    ing to do in front of him?


    Ning Jiang also raised her head to look at him, seemingly without the slightest intention of resisting at all.


    She looked at him, holding the sheet slightly in her hand.


    Luo Hanshang''s gaze turned cold as he lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    He really did look down on the current him.


    Even in his rage, he could not resist this little woman.


    What kind of magic did this woman have that could turn him into such a mess?


    After a long time, he was finally satisfied. He turned over andy beside her, closing his eyes.


    At the side, Ning Jiang sat up with her arms crossed.


    Just when she was about to put on her clothes, Luo Hanshang had already pulled her to the side again.


    He turned sideways and held her tightly in his arms.


    Ning Jiang looked up at him. Luo Hanshang said coldly, "Sleep now. Don''t disturb my rest."


    She bit her lips. "Luo Hanshang, I really want to see Chuchen. I promise, I will only look at him and not take him away. You can make me ??"


    "No."


    Luo Hanshang rejected her without thinking.


    "Before I think about how to take revenge on your deceit, you will definitely not meet Chuchen. You don''t need to mention this matter, it''s useless even if you mention it."


    He let go of her andy down. "I said, go to sleep, don''t disturb me, don''t leave. I know you feel ufortable lying down next to me right now, but even if you''re unhappy, you have to lie next to me. It''s what you deserve."


    Ning Jiang bit her lips, her eyes filled with a mist of grievance.


    She was only one step away from confessing to him.


    However ?? She had lost the initiative.


    Now that she thought about it, even if he found out about it from her, he probably wouldn''t be able to forgive her that easily.


    She made him lose five years of his fatherly love in Chuchen''s life. This regret could never be made up for.


    Whether it was to him or to Chuchen, it was all the same.


    But back then, she was obviously helpless ??


    At around 3 in the afternoon, Luo Hanshang woke up. He ignored her and left first.


    After she left, Ning Jiang turned on her cell phone.


    Soon, her text message told her that there were more than a dozen missed calls, all from Fu Zishu.


    She quickly called back. Fu Zishu asked anxiously, "What''s going on? Why did you turn off your phone? Didn''t Luo Hanshange home?" Chuchen, where did he take him? "


    Ning Jiang said in a weak voice, "He brought Chuchen to a very safe ce, don''t worry."


    "Where is a very safe ce?" Is this Luo Hanshang a bit unreasonable? How can he act on his own? The child is still sick. "


    "Zishu," Ning Jiang said helplessly, "From now on, you don''t have to worry about Chuchen''s matters anymore. Don''t get anxious with Luo Hanshang. No, you better avoid him. I beg you."


    Fu Zishu frowned. "What happened? Why do you say that?"


    "It''s nothing," Ning Jiang smiled. "Just listen to me."


    "Did Luo Hanshang make things difficult for you because of Chuchen?"


    Ning Jiang was bitter and did not say a word.


    "What did he do? I''m going to talk to him. "


    "I was the one who was wrong," Ning Jiang said as she closed her eyes. "I had so many opportunities to exin myself to him, but I just couldn''t. If I had said so earlier, things wouldn''t have turned out like this. Luo Hanshang was right. The regret of hisck of fatherly love in Chuchen''s life was irreparable. And all of this was caused by me. "


    "How could this be caused by you? Back then, it was clear that he didn''t choose you and gave up on you. It was he who didn''t keep his promise and left in order to fulfill it."


    Ning Jiang heaved a sigh of relief. Who could understand what she was saying now?


    "Zishu, in short, from now on, you don''t have to care about anything. There are some things that I have to face by myself."


    "What about Chuchen?"


    "Luo Hanshang will take good care of him."


    "Don''t tell me you haven''t even seen the child? Luo Hanshang hid the child? "


    Ning Jiang said, "Promise me that you will not interfere in this matter, or else ??" "I''ll be harder to deal with. Just listen to me, okay?"


    "You ??" Fu Zishu was upset. "I know. If you can''t hold on any longer, find me. I will always be your strongest backing."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, Ning Jiang got out of bed and walked to the window.


    What to do, what to do.


    Her life had never been so helpless.


    She wanted to run away, but where could she go if she left Chuchen behind?


    She can''t go anywhere, Chuchen. It''s her heart, her life.


    In the afternoon, Luo Hanshang came back. He asked the servant and found out that Ning Jiang hadn''t eaten for a whole day.


    He was a little angry, so he sent someone to call Ning Jiang down.


    After Ning Jiang went downstairs, he told the servants to go out.


    Since there were no outsiders around, Luo Hanshang asked her coldly to eat immediately.


    Although Ning Jiang had no appetite, she did follow his instructions.


    Luo Hanshang left the table after he finished his meal.


    Ning Jiang didn''t know what to do, so she had no choice but to return to her room.


    The only thing she could do now was wait.


    The next morning, Luo Hanshang left home and went to see Chuchen at the hospital.


    The moment he left, Qiu Jianguo brought a few people and barged into Hanyi House.


    A servant went upstairs to fetch Ning Jiang.


    Qiu Jianguo walked in front of Ning Jiang with a mocking smile. His voice was filled with disdain.


    "Young Madam, I came to invite you to the front courtyard under the orders of the Old Master. Pleasee with us."


    Ning Jiang looked coldly at Qiu Jianguo. His smile ?? Why did it give her a bad feeling?

 Chapter 250

    I''ve only ever been with one ma


    When they arrived at the hall of Elegance House, there was only Luo Benru inside.


    Ning Jiang was puzzled. At this time... Where''s Grandma?


    She walked forward nervously, "Grandfather, you were looking for me."


    Luo Benru said coldly, "Don''t call me grandpa."


    "Old Master, do you have any instructions?" She changed her words very quickly.


    Luo Benru threw the results of the paternity test onto the tea table in front of him.


    "Hanshang said that the child you gave birth to belongs to him, and even said that he doesn''t need to do a paternity test. He believes you, but what about you? Is that how you repay his trust in you? "


    Ning Jiang was puzzled as to what the old tutor''s words meant.


    She bent down and picked up the appraisal result from the table.


    Luo Hanshang and Chuchen''s paternity test result, not valid?


    Ning Jiang''s heart was like a bolt out of the blue. This ?? How could that be possible?


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Benru. "That''s impossible."


    "With the evidence right in front of you, you still dare to say it''s impossible? Ning Jiang, you really are crafty. Luckily, I insisted on appraising for them. Otherwise, who knows what kind of fool we, Zhuoyi, would be tricked by you. "


    "Lordmaster, this is impossible, there''s something wrong with your appraisal."


    "Nonsense," Luo Benru scolded, "I personally arranged this examination, and you still dare to deny that you didn''t take care of your own private life, and now you still dare to be stubborn in front of me. What, you want me to believe you and not believe the evidence?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head, "That''s impossible. You may not believe me what kind of person I am, but I have never done anything to let Luo Hanshang down. I will not take the me for this."


    "You still dare to deny it?"


    Ning Jiang was getting a little anxious. "Why would I admit to something I haven''t done myself?"


    "Fine, I ?? You can continue being stubborn. Listen to me, our Luo Family Temple is small, and can''t ept a great Buddha like you. This time, no matter how Zhuoyi objects, your marriage must leave."


    Ning Jiang proudly raised her chin: "I can divorce Luo Hanshang, anyway, I never thought of being able to stay in your Luo Family, but, there are some things I must make clear, I, Ning Jiang, have never owed Luo Hanshang, never."


    She turned and walked out.


    Qiu Jianguo looked at Luo Benru. "Old Master ??"


    Luo Benru frowned and looked at Qiu Jianguo, "Jianguo, is this appraisal reliable? Could there be a problem with the apparatus? "


    "Old Man, this is a high-tech item, there''s no mistake. I personally gave Old Sun the hair for the appraisal and told him to send it to the hospital."


    Luo Benru sighed. The stubbor


    ess in the child''s eyes didn''t seem like it was a lie.


    After Ning Jiang returned to the Hanyi House, she immediately kept her documents and other necessary supplies into her bag.


    She couldn''t let this Luo Family go.


    Even if Luo Hanshang was willing to let him stay here, the old man wouldn''t be willing.


    However, she couldn''t ept this humiliation.


    After Luo Hanshang came back, she had to exin everything to him.


    After Ning Jiang finished packing her things, she walked to the balcony and sat down.


    She called Luo Hanshang, but he didn''t answer.


    Less than half an hourter, Luo Hanshang returned.


    He did not look well when he entered the room.


    When his gaze fell upon the luggage she had packed, his anger red up even more.


    Seeing him walk in, Ning Jiang stood up and walked towards him.


    "Luo Hanshang, did you see the old man''s appraisal result?"


    Luo Hanshang grabbed her wrist and pulled her in front of her luggage.


    "What do you want to do now? Escape? What, this time, you''re not even going to have a child? Directly flee in fear of crimes? "


    Ayer of frost appeared on Ning Jiang''s forehead. "Guilty ??" Escaping from guilt? "


    She swallowed, her eyes locked on his face.


    "You also think that Chuchen is the child of me and another man since I lied to you?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at the stubbor


    ess in her eyes.


    When he went to the Hanyi House just now, his grandfather showed him the results of the appraisal. At the begi


    ing, he was also shocked.


    Chuchen, that child, was quite simr to him when he was young.


    He firmly believed that Chuchen was indeed his child.


    Furthermore, from the bottom of his heart, he believed that Ning Jiang wouldn''t lie to him.


    He had a feeling that there was something wrong with it.


    He wanted to solve the problem, but when he returned, he saw the luggage she had packed.


    When she encountered a problem, she did not think of a solution, but only wanted to escape.


    Heh, what a great Ning Jiang.


    He was always the easiest one to give up in her eyes, wasn''t he?


    Ning Jiang''s heart sank when she saw his expression as he sized her up. It seemed that he believed the results of the appraisal.


    With a stubborn expression, sheughed out loud and said: "Yes, Chuchen is indeed not your child. I am a woman with the nature of a water flower, seeing one, loving one is not something I like. I don''t even know which wild man Chuchen is ?? "Ugh ??"


    He sealed her next words with a kiss.


    He couldn''t listen any longer.


    He threw her onto the bed. "You''re a water por, aren''t you, and you like being treated like a man? Can you look at me? "


    He tore off his coat and leaned over her.


    Ning Jiang resisted with all her might: "Let go of me, Luo Hanshang. I hate you, hate you."


    Luo Hanshang was thoroughly infuriated, while Ning Jiang was resisting even more fiercely. It was madness that he had never seen before.


    Her stubbor


    ess seemed to be telling him that she truly hated him, very, very much.


    Luo Hanshang''s eyes were filled with anger as he gritted his teeth and said: "So what if you hate me? You are my wife, legally speaking, in ck and white. As long as I don''t let go of you, you will never be able to escape from my grasp. "Ning Jiang, do you believe that I can torture you for the rest of your life?"


    He bent down and kissed her again, and she frantically bit his shoulder.


    The smell of blood instantly filled her mouth.


    Her mind, which had always been excited, instantly became clear.


    She suddenly opened her mouth.


    Luo Hanshang didn''t seem to feel any pain as he continued to kiss her.


    Ning Jiang''s voice was filled with despair.


    "Why did you do this to me?"


    Luo Hanshang suddenly stopped kissing her.


    "Why humiliate me like this?" Ning Jiang closed her eyes.


    "What I hate the most is betrayal, how can I turn myself into the kind of person that I hate the most. The only man I''ve ever been with in my life. But why, why is it that in the appraisal my grandfather gave me, the rtionship between you and Chuchen isn''t valid? Luo Hanshang, did I lie to you in the end, or does Grandfather really want to drive me out of Luo Garden? Have you thought about it? "

 Chapter 251

    Luo Hanshang was lying on top of her, and his head was resting beside Ning Jiang''s face.


    He could clearly see the despair on her face, which was tightly shut.


    She slowly opened her eyes and turned her head to look at him.


    At this moment, the distance between their lips was less than a centimeter.


    She bitterly said, "If I did something wrong, I can ept all kinds of punishments. But I didn''t do anything wrong ?? I can''t afford it. "I don''t ask for your family to treat me well. I just hope that you won''t wrongly use me. Go and do your own paternity test with Chuchen and don''t let others do it. You can go by yourself."


    Luo Hanshang stared at her for a long time. Finally, he got off her body and walked towards the door.


    When he walked to the door, he seemed to recall something, "If you leave without a sound, I will treat it as you giving up on Chuchen. From now on, you will never see him again, forever."


    He opened the door and went out.


    Ning Jiangy there looking at the white roof, her heart throbbing with pain.


    The current her, leaving was a mistake, not leaving was also a mistake.


    Aftering out of Hanyi House, Luo Hanshang said to the servant, "Without my order, no one is allowed toe in and ask Ning Jiang to leave. Even grandfather is not allowed, did you hear that?"


    "Yes." Seeing Luo Hanshang''s expression, the servant became a bit nervous.


    Luo Hanshang personally drove out of Luo Garden, and on the way, he called Cheng Yong, asking him to arrange a paternity test.


    Afterwards, he went to the hospital to get Chuchen''s hair. As Ning Jiang had hoped, he personally did Chuchen''s paternity test.


    In the afternoon, he went to the hospital. Chuchen had just woken up from his afternoon nap.


    He looked at Luo Hanshang unhappily and said, "Uncle, why aren''t Little Dad and Da Jiang''ering to see me? I miss them all. "


    "You are already a man, do you still need the protection of an adult?"


    "I''m a man, and I''m also a little friend," Chuchen pouted. "I didn''t want them to protect me, I just wanted to see them."


    Luo Hanshang said in a deep voice, "You, Little Dad, have been very busytely. Your mom is not feeling well, so she''s resting too."


    "Why is my mother not feeling well? Where is she not feeling well?"


    "Shees every night to take care of you. She''s tired and needs some rest."


    Chuchen pouted. "Okay, then let mom have a good rest. I can do it alone. I''ll see her when I''ve recovered from my cold. "


    Luo Hanshang looked at Chuchen''s small face. This was his son, it must be true.


    But why was there a problem with his grandfather''s paternity test?


    Did grandpa do something?


    Could it be that he wanted to drive Ning Jiang out of the Luo Garden?


    Avable... It shouldn''t have.


    His grandfather clearly knew how much his grandma liked Ning Jiang. Perhaps he would have some objections towards Ning Jiang, but he wouldn''t do anything to make his grandma unhappy.


    So... There must be a problem with this matter.


    Around nine in the evening, Cheng Yong came to Luo Garden.


    At this moment, Luo Hanshang was alone in the study room.


    Cheng Yong brought the results of the paternity test to Luo Hanshang''s table.


    Luo Hanshang opened the brown paper bag and took out the paper.


    When he saw the result, he slightly raised the center of his brows.


    He put away the appraisal result and said to Cheng Yong, "This result ca


    ot be used as evidence. I need a report with judicial power. Go and have someone prepare it."


    "OK, Young Master Luo."


    "You don''t have anything else to do here, you can go back first."


    After Cheng Yong left, Luo Hanshang ced the appraisal result in his hand with a faintly discernible smile on his lips.


    But then, something froze between his eyebrows.


    From this, he was certain that there was indeed someone within the Luo Garden who wanted to harm Ning Jiang.


    But this time, this person was too bold.


    He actually dared to make a move on a matter rted to the Luo Family''s heir.


    He took the evaluation results and went straight to the Elegance House.


    Seeing hime, Uncle Qiu was surprised, "Young Master, it''s sote, why are you here?"


    "Uncle Qiu, where are my grandparents?"


    "The Old Master and Old Madam just entered the room five minutes ago, saying that they''re going to sleep."


    Luo Hanshang nodded and knocked on the door of the two elders'' room.


    "Grandpa, grandma, it''s me. I have something I want to talk to you two about."


    Bai Ya''s voice sounded, "Zhuoyi,e in."


    Luo Hanshang pushed open the door and walked in.


    Bai Ya asked, "Zhuoyi, why are you here at this time? Do you have something important to do?"


    "Grandma, I have a very important matter that requires me to confront grandpa."


    Because of what happened in the morning, Luo Benru was still a little angry and didn''t want to bother with him.


    Hearing the word confrontation, he nced at Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang walked to the bedside and handed the results of the paternity test to Luo Benru.


    "Grandfather, this is the paternity test that I personally made today. Take a look."


    Luo Benru snorted: "I''m not looking."


    On the other hand, Bai Ya epted it. After putting on the reading sses on the head of the bed, she nced at it, then raised the center of her brows. "Zhuoyi, what happened? Why is the appraisal result different from what your grandpa got?"


    Grandmother, you''d better ask my grandfather about this. He should be clearer than anyone else, "Luo Hanshang looked coldly at Luo Benru." Grandfather, there''s something wrong with the paternity test result in your hands. This matter has nothing to do with you. "


    "What do you mean?" Luo Benru took the paternity test from Bai Ya and looked at it. "Are you saying I''m forging?"


    "How else are you going to exin this?" Luo Hanshang said with a cold face, "You always hoped that I would divorce Ning Jiang, and always wanted to chase Ning Jiang out of Luo Family. You kept saying that the issue of Luo Family''s heir is a big one, but is this how you treat it?"


    Upon hearing Luo Hanshang say this, Luo Benru panicked, "You little rascal, you ??"


    Luo Hanshang interrupted Luo Benru and continued, "If I didn''t do the paternity test. Then, that child will be shut out of our Luo Family. This way, can you still say that it''s because of Luo Family? "Grandfather, what did Ning Jiang do wrong? Why did you do this to her?"


    Bai Ya frowned as she looked doubtfully at Luo Benru, who was sitting beside her.


    "Kid, are you saying that in order to chase Ning Jiang away, I deliberately refused to ept a child of the Luo Family? Am I crazy? " Luo Benru said unhappily: "I wish more than anyone that the child is a seed of our Luo Family. Say it yourself, how many years have I wished for you to have a child? How could I have falsified the paternity test? "


    Bai Ya said, "Then what was the result of your paternity test?"


    "How would I know?" With that, Luo Benru looked at Qiu Jianguo, who was standing by the door.


    "Jianguo,e in."


    Qiu Jianguo hurriedly walked in and tried to control his expression.

 Chapter 252

    Qiu Jianguo respectfully lowered his head and said with a face full of guilt, "Master Luo, I''m sorry, I really ??" I have nothing to say to that, because I was the one who did this. However, I really do not know why such an oue urred. "


    Luo Hanshang looked at Qiu Jianguo and asked, "Last time, who did you say was going to handle this matter?"


    Qiu Jianguo said, "Old Sun."


    "You trust him?"


    "Yes, Young Master. All these years, he has always been working under me, he is honest and proper, and in the dozen or so years of working in the Luo Family, he has never made the slightest of mistakes, so ?? Could the hospital have made a mistake in this matter? Old Sun doesn''t seem like someone who would intentionally cause trouble. "


    Luo Hanshang slightly frowned: "Does he have a family? How old is he? "


    Qiu Jianguo looked at Luo Hanshang in puzzlement, "Young Master, why would you ask about this?"


    "Just answer me."


    "He''s only forty years old, I forgot how old he is. He originally had a family, but a few years ago, he divorced his wife, had a son, and was awarded to the woman. Now, he lives alone in Luo Garden''s dorm room."


    Luo Hanshang frowned as he thought about the cook''s lover.


    Bai Ya saw what he was thinking and asked, "Zhuoyi, are you suspecting that the employee did something?"


    Luo Hanshang immediately came back to his senses: "Everything is possible before things are clear. It''s not a small matter that we can get a questionable result by doing paternity testing. It''s better to be a bit more careful."


    Luo Benru said in a deep voice: "That means, this child is really a seed of our Luo Family? If you can confirm your appraisal results, then there won''t be any problems? "


    "I got two professional organizations to do it at the same time. The results are the same."


    Hearing Luo Hanshang''s words, Luo Benru tried his best to hide the smile on his face.


    That boy is really a descendant of Luo Family, and that old Luo Family can be considered to have sessors.


    Bai Ya said anxiously, "Where is that child now? I can''t wait to meet him."


    Luo Hanshang replied calmly, "He was sshed by someone at the kindergarten entrance a few days ago. He caught a cold and has been in the hospital for the past two days."


    "What?" Luo Benru said unhappily, "What kind of kindergarten is this? To be so careless, is your child okay?"


    "I''ve already arranged for the best medical staff to take care of him. The two of you don''t have to worry, when he gets better, I will bring him here to visit you."


    Bai Ya pped her hands. "Then you have to hurry. I have to prepare my great-grandson''s greeting gift properly in the next few days."


    Meet gift...


    Luo Hanshang felt that it was time for him to prepare something for his child.


    Because it was gettingte, Luo Hanshang did not n to disturb his grandpa and grandma''s rest, so he left the Elegance House first.


    The moment he came out, Uncle Qiu caught up.


    "Young Master."


    Luo Hanshang looked at him, "Uncle Qiu, is there anything else?"


    Qiu Jianguo sighed: "Young Master, I am truly sorry. Because of my negligence, I nearly caused your Luo Family to lose your blood rtives, I am truly ?? I don''t have the face to face with your family. "


    "Uncle Qiu, this matter is indeed serious, but since it is not a sample that you sent, I naturally can''t pursue it. However, Old Sun must be strictly investigated."


    "I will," Qiu Jianguo nodded. "But Young Master, my intuition tells me that Old Sun is not that kind of person."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows. "Instinct is the thing that ca


    ot endure a test. What I want is proof that he can prove his i


    ocence. "


    Qiu Jianguo nodded respectfully: "Ok, I will check."


    Luo Hanshang turned around and left.


    After passing by the Green Lake, he took out his phone and called Cheng Yong.


    "Tomorrow, in the name of Chuchen, give him a 100 million Yuan insurance. The beneficiary will write Ning Jiang."


    Cheng Yong was surprised. Spend so much money on insurance...


    "Yes, Second Master."


    After hanging up, Luo Hanshang let out a sigh of relief.


    Next, he had to think of a way to uncover the pile of mouse poop hidden within his Luo Garden.


    Entering the courtyard of the Hanyi House, he raised his head to look at the brightly lit second floor''s bedroom, and his heart once again felt heavy.


    What should he do with this woman?


    It was impossible for him to pretend that nothing had happened.


    Thinking about Chuchen, he felt guilty and helpless.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to be a good father, it was that she had taken away his chance.


    However, he really couldn''t cruelly injure her.


    He now felt that he had beenpletely controlled by this woman. He felt as if he had fallen into love ?? Idiot.


    That''s right, a fool.


    After all, he had never thought before that loving a person could change him like this.


    Luo Hanshang returned to his room.


    He didn''t know how tomunicate with Ning Jiang, so he decided not to talk to her.


    After he had showered, hey down on the bed with his back to her.


    Ning Jiang seemed to have resigned herself to his indifference.


    The only thing she couldn''t figure out was, if he hated her so much now, why would hee back to this room to rest?


    The next morning, when Luo Hanshang went downstairs, he saw Qiu Jianguo standing at the door.


    "Good morning, young master."


    Luo Hanshang nodded at him: "What''s the matter?"


    Uncle Qiu walked up and looked in the direction of upstairs: "Ning Jiang, she ??"


    "She''s still asleep."


    Uncle Qiu replied, "Young Master, I''ve asked Old Sun about it. He didn''t know anything about it, and he took the sample I gave him to the paternity test center. He was afraid that Old Sun might be lying, so he secretly checked the surveince in the car. At the time, he did put the sample in the passenger seat and drove to the appraisal center.


    The interior of the car was the most private space. If he hadn''t changed the sample inside the car, then it would have been even more impossible to do so elsewhere. This matter ?? I really don''t think he did it. "


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows as a trace of coldness and charms could be seen in his eyes: "You should dismiss Old Sun."


    "Young Master." Qiu Jianguo seemed surprised.


    Luo Hanshang said coldly: "I will not allow anyone who poses a threat to the Luo Garden to stay here. No matter if that person is i


    ocent or not, I will still let him leave."


    "But ??"


    "This matter is settled. You can go and do it."


    After looking at Luo Hanshang for a few seconds, Qiu Jianguo finally sighed helplessly and turned around to leave.


    Noon, in the room on the second floor, Ning Jiang sat up on the bed and rubbed her dizzy forehead.


    She heaved a sigh of relief. For the past two days, she hadn''t eaten a single meal.


    She was feeling really bad right now.


    She got out of bed and was about to go to the bathroom when her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Fu Zishu, she pulled back, sat on the edge of the bed, and picked up the phone. "Hello, Zishu."


    "Jiang Er, I found Chuchen."


    Ning Jiang was extremely nervous as she gripped her phone tightly with both of her hands. She asked in a low voice, "Where is Chuchen? Have you seen him? Is he well? Is he better? Is he crying?"

 Chapter 253

    "Don''t be so anxious, what I said before is that I know where Chuchen is, but I didn''t see him."


    Ning Jiang panicked. "Where is he?"


    "He''s in the hospital, in the VVIP ward of the Renan Hospital. He''s receiving the best treatment. However, Luo Hanshang had arranged seven to eight bodyguards at the door of the ward. The bodyguards wouldn''t let strangers in, and it was impossible for strangers to get close. But don''t worry, I sent some people to ask the medical perso


    el and they said that Chuchen''s condition has been recovering very well. He didn''t cry and has always been very obedient. "


    Ning Jiang took a deep breath and caressed her head that was on the verge of fainting. "As long as his body is fine, I am relieved."


    "Have you talked to Luo Hanshang?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head and then said, "Luo Hanshang has been a little busy these days. I n to talk to him in a few days. The only thing I''m worried about right now is Chuchen, but Luo Hanshang probably won''t treat him badly."


    Now, Luo Hanshang was extremely angry. If Zishu went to provoke her, she was afraid that Luo Hanshang''s anger would all be vented on Zishu.


    This was a problem between her and Luo Hanshang, they couldn''t let Zishu take the me again.


    Therefore, she didn''t n to say too much, afraid that Fu Zishu would be worried.


    After hanging up, Ning Jiang stood up and walked unsteadily to the washroom.


    At this moment, her body felt very heavy, as if her will could no longer control it.


    She sat in the bathroom for a long time before she washed up and left the room.


    Today was Father''s birthday.


    Therefore, no matter how much pain she suffered, she had to go out.


    When Ning Jiang came downstairs, her aunt asked, "Ning Jiang, are you eating now?"


    She shook her head and said to the na


    y, "I need to use the kitchen to prepare some things."


    "OK, Ning Jiang."


    The servant cleaned up the kitchen and Ning Jiang went in to make some of her father''s favorite dishes.


    From time to time, she exhaled and rubbed her temples.


    Seeing her expression, a servant who was helping at the side asked worriedly, "Ning Jiang, are you alright?"


    Ning Jiang smiled at her but didn''t say anything.


    The servant continued: "Yourplexion isn''t good. How about I call a doctor to see you?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "No need. I have some important things to do today. I''ll be leaving soon after I finish cooking."


    Seeing her insistence, the servant did not say anything else.


    After Ning Jiang packed her lunch box, she went upstairs to change into a in white dress and left the house.


    She went to the garage and drove out in the car that Luo Hanshang had given her.


    Her front foot went out, and Luo Hanshang''s car came back.


    He personally went to deliver breakfast to Chuchen.


    In order to get on good terms with Chuchen, although he wasn''t very good at chatting with little friends, he still chatted with Chuchen for a while.


    Returning to the Hanyi House, he went upstairs to see that Ning Jiang wasn''t there. He panicked and hurriedly ran to the cloakroom to take a look.


    The trunk was still there.


    He hurried downstairs and asked the servant, "Where is Ning Jiang?"


    "Young Master, Ning Jiang just went out and said she has something important to do?"


    "Did she say where she was going?"


    The servant shook his head and replied, "Ning Jiang didn''t say, but she made a lot of dishes and took it away with her."


    She cooked?


    Just when Luo Hanshang was thinking of where she could go, the na


    y once again said, "Oh yeah, Young Master, Ning Jiang doesn''t seem to be feeling well."


    "What did she say was ufortable?" Luo Hanshang was extremely worried.


    "She didn''t say. I was in the kitchen just now. I saw her rubbing her temples. She didn''t look too good either."


    Luo Hanshang said unhappily, "You know she''s in a bad state, why did you let her go out?"


    It was difficult for the servants, but it was Ning Jiang. They didn''t have the qualifications to stop her.


    Luo Hanshang was a


    oyed. He turned around and left the room.


    She had someone take a look at the security monitor at the door and determine the direction she was heading in. After that, he had Cheng Yong investigate all the surveince on the road, so he got the driver to take him out.


    As he reached the second intersection, the driver''s sharp eyes caught sight of a parked car.


    "Young Master, that''s Ning Jiang''s car."


    "Stop the car."


    While Luo Hanshang was speaking, the driver had already leaned his car behind Ning Jiang''s car.


    When the car stopped, Luo Hanshang directly opened the car door and ran out.


    He came to the driver''s door and saw through the ss that shey motionless on the steering wheel.


    At that moment, his heart tightened as he hurriedly mmed his hand on the window of the car. "Ning Jiang, open the door."


    However, the people in the car didn''t react at all.


    Luo Hanshang panicked instinctively.


    He pulled the door and found it locked.


    In order to attract Ning Jiang''s attention, he mmed the car door even harder. "Ning Jiang, Ning Jiang."


    The chauffeur trotted over, looked inside and said, "Young master, I''ll get someone to send over the spare key."


    It would take at least ten minutes to finish the call and deliver the keys. Who knew what would happen during that time?


    He couldn''t wait and didn''t dare to.


    He turned around and anxiously said, "Hurry and get the spare hammer from the car."


    The driver hurried back to get it.


    Soon, Luo Hanshang used the spare hammer to break the ss on the back seat.


    He opened the car door from the inside and helped Ning Jiang up.


    At this moment, Ning Jiang''s face was devoid of any color, like a lifeless doll.


    His hand probed the side of her nose. She was still breathing. He unbuckled her seat belt, lifted her out of the car, and ran frantically back to his car.


    As the driver drove to the hospital, Luo Hanshang gave her a cardiopulmonary resuscitation and shouted with a trembling voice, "Ning Jiang, wake up, wake up! Jiang Er, wake up!" "Please, don''t scare me ??"


    When the driver heard Luo Hanshang''s nervous voice, he couldn''t help but run across the red light.


    He had driven the young master''s car for so many years, but this was the first time he saw the young master in such a state of panic.


    Luo Hanshang was indeed panicking, how could he not?


    For the first time, he knew that loving a person could make him afraid of losing her.


    At the moment, his heart was in pain, his hands and feet were trembling, and his mind was empty.


    He did not know what to do. At this moment, his heart was filled with regret. Why was it that he did not study medicine?


    He was truly afraid that this woman would fall asleep and never wake up again.


    He could bear lying in bed for four years with Qinxin.


    However, he was absolutely unable to bear the fact that Ning Jiang had also be like that.


    He finally realized that if he loved a person to the extreme, the person he loved would be his weakness.


    Now, his weak rib was almost broken as it fiercely stabbed into his heart.


    If this weakness could not be healed, he would also die.


    "Ning Jiang, wake up quickly." If you don''t wake up, you''ll lose Chuchen forever. Don''t you want to see Chuchen again? Don''t you want him anymore? This morning, I went to see Chuchen. Chuchen also said that he missed you a lot. If Chuchen were to find out that you were lying here like this, he would be very sad. "Aren''t you the mother who loves children? Then wake up quickly, Ning Jiang ??"

 Chapter 254

    Ning Jiang slowly woke up.


    She saw the moisture from the humidifiers and the white ceiling.


    Seeing her open her eyes, Luo Hanshang, who was beside the bed, suddenly stood up and entered her sight.


    When she saw Luo Hanshang, she closed her eyes. Was she dreaming?


    "Ning Jiang, look at me. Who am I?"


    Ning Jiang opened her eyes again and looked at him. It was not a dream.


    "Luo Hanshang, where am I?"


    Hearing her call out his name, Luo Hanshang was relieved: "You fainted on the side of the road, this is the hospital."


    Ning Jiang frowned. "What time is it now?"


    "Twelve."


    Ning Jiang exhaled and struggled to sit up.


    But Luo Hanshang held her down: "You''re still in the IV, don''t move."


    Ning Jiang looked at him. "I have to go."


    "No."


    "I''m not talking to you," Ning Jiang said with a serious expression. "I need to get out of here."


    Luo Hanshang was unhappy. Was this woman giving up her life?


    She had fainted for such a long time just now, and now that she finally woke up, she actually wanted to run outside.


    "I said no."


    Seeing Luo Hanshang''s determination, Ning Jiang struggled to sit up.


    Luo Hanshang was a bit angry: "Ning Jiang, do you really have to go against me? Just what kind of thing could cause you to not even care for your life, and you have to go out? "


    "Today is my dad''s birthday." Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang. "Is that reason enough?"


    Luo Hanshang was surprised: "So, the food you prepared in the kitchen is for your dad?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him. How could he know that she was in the kitchen preparing food?


    Could it be that he was going home?


    This morning, as she drove to the cemetery, she had to pull over to the side of the road because she had a splitting headache. That was the way to the cemetery.


    She was not on the same path as Datian Group and Luo Garden, how did he find her?


    Seeing that she did not say anything, Luo Hanshang said, "After you''re done, I''ll apany you to the cemetery. Before you''re done, don''t think about leaving alone. I''ll stay here and watch over you."


    Ning Jiang looked up at the remaining two bags of liquid on top of her head.


    It should be done in an hour and a half.


    Although she was a bitte, her father definitely wouldn''t me her.


    Shey down again, looking tired.


    Luo Hanshang sat back down on the chair, looked at her and said, "The doctor said you have hypoglycemia, when did you have such a problem?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him and said, "I already had one, so it wasn''t that serious. After I gave birth to my child, the situation worsened."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her with a pained expression: "You fainted before?"


    "I just had Chuchen for two years. Because I''m a bit tired, I fainted a few times, but I haven''t fainted for so long."


    Luo Hanshang asked again: "You... Have you rested for a month? "


    Ning Jiang nodded. "I''ve hired a month''s worth of sister-inw to take care of me for two and a half months."


    Luo Hanshang was silent for a long time, he didn''t know what to say.


    If Ning Jiang had stayed with him, he would have taken good care of her.


    He would not let her destroy her body in order to give him that child.


    But now, what could these words do?


    Nothing could be made up for.


    The only thing he could do now was to take good care of her in the days toe.


    "In the future, no matter what happens, you must eat. Your body is your own. If your body is exhausted, the most pitiful person will be Chuchen."


    Hearing his words, Ning Jiang could only feel the pain in her eyes.


    "Even if I''m healthy, what use is it for me to not be able to see him?"


    Luo Hanshang said in a deep voice, "I will let you see him when you recover."


    Ning Jiang looked at him, "Tell me ?? Are you serious? "


    Luo Hanshang snorted: "When have I ever lied to you?"


    Didn''t he say that he would punish her?


    But why did he change his mind?


    Was he pitying her?


    Or ?? Was he soft-hearted?


    She tilted her head, not wanting him to see the tears welling in her eyes.


    However, Luo Hanshang did not miss this scene.


    In the end, he stillpromised.


    How could he notpromise?


    Seeing her like this, the one who felt the most pain was still him.


    Only then did he realize that torturing her was the same as torturing himself.


    Why should he?


    Luo Hanshang brought Ning Jiang out of the hospital after the infusion.


    He was the one who had carried her out of the hospital.


    When he drove her to the cemetery. The driver of Luo Garden was already there waiting in advance.


    He brought the dishes that he had prepared from Ning Jiang''s carriage over.


    Luo Hanshang got off first.


    He walked around to the passenger side of the car, opened the door, and squatted with his back to Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang looked at his back and was slightly stupefied.


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Luo Hanshang turned around and looked at her: "What are you doing? Come up, I''ll carry you on my back."


    Ning Jiang looked back at the mountain road that led to the cemetery.


    He ?? Carry her on his back?


    "No need, my body isn''t that weak. I''ll still walk by myself ??"


    "Hurry up, or I''ll send you back to the hospital."


    Ning Jiang leaned on his back.


    He stood up and said to the driver, "Hand this over to Ning Jiang. Wait for me at the foot of the mountain."


    The driver hurried forward and handed the items over to Ning Jiang.


    Watching Luo Hanshang carrying Ning Jiang up the mountain, the driver was slightly surprised.


    The usually cold and indifferent young master had actually be a hero and was feeling sad for the beautiful woman.


    Ning Jiang was the most capable woman he had ever met.


    There were so many women in this world, how could she be the only one who couldpletely subdue her young master''s heart?


    When Luo Hanshang reached the middle of the mountain, his breathing became heavier.


    Ning Jiang lowered her head and said guiltily, "Are you tired? Let me down to walk. It''s not far. I''ll walk by myself."


    Luo Hanshang slightly nced back: "In your eyes, am I that weak?"


    "That''s not what I meant. I just feel like I''m fine."


    Luo Hanshang ignored her and continued climbing.


    He only put her down when he arrived in front of Ning Changhao''s grave.


    Ning Jiang looked at the beads of sweat on his forehead and felt touched.


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "Don''t say anything I don''t like to hear, go talk to your dad."


    He pointed at Ning Changhao''s tombstone and asked, "Do you need me to leave?"


    "No need," Ning Jiang said. "You ?? As your son-inw, burning a birthday for your father-inw is what you should do. "


    Luo Hanshang was a little surprised. She said those words here to tell him that she admitted his identity?


    Even though he''d always known that he was Ning Jiang''s husband.


    But to Ning Jiang, he had always seemed like a man who didn''t matter.


    It was only when she said those words that he had a sense of reality.


    Ning Jiang also treated him as her husband.


    He pursed his lips. "That''s true."


    Ning Jiang''s preparations were simple.


    She squatted down, ced the dishes she prepared on the table and poured two sses of white wine.


    "Dad, I brought your son-inw to celebrate your birthday. We wish you a happy birthday."


    Luo Hanshang looked at the side of Ning Jiang''s face and smiled.


    When the two of them went down the mountain, Luo Hanshang carried Ning Jiang on his back.


    When they were almost at the foot of the mountain, Luo Hanshang said, "Let me tell you something."

 Chapter 255

    Ning Jiang wrapped her arms around his neck and rested her head on his shoulder. She looked at the side of his face. She said, "Tell me what it is."


    "After you are discharged, bring Chuchen personally to Luo Garden to meet your grandfather and grandmother."


    Ning Jiang was stu


    ed. "What?"


    "You heard it."


    "No, I mean... Grandfather has already determined that Chuchen is not the son of Luo Family. Why do you still want me to bring Chuchen to meet Grandfather and Grandmother? "


    "Didn''t you tell me to do the paternity test personally to return your i


    ocence?"


    Ning Jiang asked expectantly, "Did you do the paternity test yourself?"


    "Just to be safe, I found two institutions to do it, and the results were the same," Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows. "The appraisal result that Grandpa got was done by someone else."


    "Who is it?"


    "I still haven''t investigated it, it was a sample sent by Old Sun, the employee of Luo Garden. But in the car, there was no record of him switching samples. Now, it''s not clear what went wrong. "


    Ning Jiang was a little displeased, "Old Sun? Is he your grandfather''s trusted aide? Why did Grandfather leave such an important matter to him? "


    "Grandpa handed it to Uncle Qiu, it was Uncle Qiu who arranged for Old Sun to go."


    Uncle Qiu...


    Ning Jiang was stu


    ed.


    Did Uncle Qiu secretly change the sample?


    If one were to say who she had actually offended within the Luo Garden, then this person really would belong to none other than Uncle Qiu.


    Qiu Jianguo.


    If it really was him, then his guts were simply too great.


    He was doing this to harm her, and not care about the heirs of Luo Family.


    Everyone said he was loyal to Luo Family, but how could a truly sincere person do such a thing to Luo Family?


    She thought for a moment and looked at Luo Hanshang again.


    Member of Luo Family was very trusting of Qiu Jianguo, if she recklessly said that Uncle Qiu was not good in front of Luo Hanshang and even other Member of Luo Family.


    I''m afraid ?? No one would believe her.


    After all, her reputation wasn''t too good, but Uncle Qiu was a good person in everyone''s eyes.


    "Why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "I was wondering if I''ve ever done anything to offend Old Sun. It took me a while to realize that I don''t even know him."


    Then she said, "Now, can I get rid of the charges of infidelity and debauchery?"


    Luo Hanshang turned around, but he could only see a quarter of her face: "Do you care what others say?"


    "Do you really think that I have a heart of stone? "After marriage, when a woman gives birth to a child for another man, how many people can ept this kind of nder?"


    Luo Hanshang said, "That''s why I told you to bring Chuchen. I''m taking this opportunity to frustrate the old man''s spirit. He''s gone a bit too far recently."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips into a smile. If the old tutor were to hear this, she probably wouldn''t feel so good.


    When she returned to the hospital, Luo Hanshang told her to rest.


    Ning Jiangy down and looked at Luo Hanshang. After a moment of hesitation, she asked, "You ??" Why did you change your attitude towards me? "


    Luo Hanshang looked at her coldly, "What do you think?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head, "I didn''t think so. I thought you would be angry for a long time. I''ve even thought that I might not be able to see Chuchen again for the past few years."


    "Am I such a vicious man in your eyes?"


    Ning Jiang frowned, and then shook her head, "You''re thinking too much. I just calmed down a bit these few days and thought about it, and discovered that my decision was indeed unfair to you. Although I also had my reasons and was helpless at that time, but ?? I did not deprive a father of the right to be a father. I seem to have hurt you because of my own decision. "


    Hearing her words, Luo Hanshang frowned.


    She had always been a smart person, so when he got angry, she could immediately figure out the most important reason.


    But unfortunately, why didn''t she think of this earlier?


    Luo Hanshang looked at her lower abdomen, "I heard that the process of a wife''s pregnancy is also a very happy event for a family. But whether it was your pregnancy, or the birth of your child, or your child''s babbling and growing up, I have never witnessed it with my own eyes. This feeling, when I stood in front of you and Chuchen, made me feel very defeated. In my entire life, I have never felt this defeat before. "


    With a grave expression on his face, he said, "Ning Jiang, five years ago, you made the decision to leave with your child. You were truly too selfish."


    Ning Jiang bit her lips and said, "I''m sorry."


    Luo Hanshang looked seriously into her eyes: "The so-called husband and wife, they are meant to fight together. I, Luo Hanshang am not a man who can enjoy happiness but can''t suffer together with others. When we encounter problems, we can solve them together. Escape is definitely not the way to solve them.


    Since you acknowledged that I am your husband in front of your father-inw''s grave this afternoon, then please remember that we still have a long way to go in the future. I hope that you can give me the greatest of trust and stand by my side to apany me in my life. "


    Ning Jiang looked at him with reddened eyes.


    Luo Hanshang raised his right hand and gently ced it on her left cheek.


    Their gazes met, and Ning Jiang nodded in agreement.


    She spent two days in the hospital.


    ording to Luo Hanshang, Chuchen is fine and can be discharged from the hospital


    She insisted that she leave the hospital with Chuchen.


    Luo Hanshang was worried, so he got the doctor to do a thorough examination for her. Only after he confirmed that she was fine did he allow her to leave the hospital.


    The two of them appeared together in Chuchen''s ward to pick him up.


    When he saw Ning Jiang, Chuchen, who had been enduring for days, hugged her and started crying loudly.


    Luo Hanshang was surprised to see Chuchen''s reaction.


    For the past few days, Chuchen had been very brave.


    He was also cheerful when faced with all the people who took care of him.


    At one point, he even thought that even if Ning Jiang didn''t appear, Chuchen would still be able to adapt to his current life.


    But now ?? He was actually a bit suspicious.


    Was this child acting strong because he was afraid?


    "Da Jiang''er, where did you go? I thought you didn''t want me anymore. Why haven''t youe to see me for so many days? I''m sad."


    Ning Jiang squatted down and kissed Chuchen on his cheek.


    "How could Mommy not want you? Mommy was just feeling unwell for the past few days, so she rested a bit."


    "I heard from Uncle Luo," Chuchen pouted. "Are you feeling better now?"


    Ning Jiang nodded seriously and said with a smile, "Look, like you, I''m also alive and kicking."


    Ning Jiang held his hand and said, "Chuchen, mom wants to tell you some good news."


    "Da Jiang''er, quickly tell me. I like hearing good news."


    Ning Jiang pulled him into her embrace and gently hugged him. "Mom wants to bring you to her side. That way, you can be with Mom forever."


    Chuchen was overjoyed. "Really?"


    "Really, when did Mom lie to you?"


    Chuchen repeatedly nodded his head: "I''m willing, of course I''m willing."


    After he finished speaking, he seemed to have thought of something and said, "But ?? "Da Jiang''er, there''s something I need to confess to you. Can you please calm down after hearing it?"

 Chapter 256

    Hearing Chuchen''s words, not only Ning Jiang looked at him with a puzzled expression, even Luo Hanshang became curious.


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Be honest with me. I''m not angry."


    She could be angry with the whole world except for Chuchen and Luo Hanshang. She really couldn''t afford to be angry with them.


    "You can''t take me alone. You have to take another person with you?"


    "I live with one more person?" Ning Jiang wondered, "You want to say you, Little Dad?"


    "It''s not Little Dad. I, Little Dad, have a ce to live, so there''s no need for us to take it. I''m talking about Fourth Grandpa." Chuchen said with a pouting expression, as if he had taken the initiative to confess after doing something wrong.


    Ning Jiang wondered, "Why is this matter rted to you, Fourth Grandpa?"


    "You nevere to see me, I''m really bored here by myself. The uncles outside also keep looking at me and don''t allow me to go out, so I can only memorize your number with Fourth Grandpa. Since you can''te, I called Fourth Grandpa."


    Luo Hanshang looked at Ning Jiang and asked, "Who is he, Fourth Grandpa?"


    Ning Jiang said to him, "I''ll exin this to you in the future."


    She looked at Chuchen and asked, "When did you make the call? What did Fourth Grandpa say?"


    "Around noon the day before yesterday, Fourth Grandpa said that he woulde to North City yesterday, so I have been waiting for him."


    Ning Jiang said anxiously, "Do you know where you are? Did you tell Fourth Grandpa? "


    "No, no." Chuchen shook his head.


    Ning Jiang became anxious. Fourth Uncle did not even know where Chuchen was. How could he find him?


    She took a deep breath and dialed Fourth Uncle''s number.


    Luo Hanshang looked at Chuchen with a smile, "Your phone is on you?"


    Chuchen shook his head. "No, the phone is in my bag and Little Dad took it back with him. I only got my cell phone because I lied to the nurse about calling you. "


    Luo Hanshang pointed at his nose and said, "You sure are clever."


    Chuchen grit his teeth and smiled, then looked towards the anxious Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang nibbled on her thumbnail. Luckily, the call was picked up very quickly.


    "Jiang Er, it''s you, right?"


    "Fourth Uncle." Hearing Fourth Uncle''s voice, Ning Jiang''s eyes turned red: "Fourth Uncle, where are you?"


    "I''m at the North City. I''m in the main hall of the Ren An Hospital."


    "Are you in the hospital?" Ning Jiang was surprised. She winked at Luo Hanshang as she walked out of the hospital. "How do you know Chuchen is at Ren An Hospital?"


    "Didn''t Chuchen call me? After I got off the ne, I called that number back. The girl inside told me that Chuchen is in the hospital." But when I came, I found the person upstairs and was not allowed to go in. I had no choice but to wait on the first floor. "


    Ning Jiang was stupefied. "I went upstairs just now. Why didn''t I see you?"


    "You came to the hospital too? I just went out to buy food and came back. Didn''t Chuchen say that I couldn''t find you? "


    "Something did happen these two days, but it''s fine now. Fourth Uncle, wait for me in the lobby downstairs." Don''t move, I''ll go pick you up. "


    "Good, good, good."


    After hanging up, Ning Jiang pressed a few more buttons on the elevator.


    Luo Hanshang followed her. He looked at the anxious her and asked, "Who is this Fourth Uncle? It actually made you so nervous. "


    "I never told you why I went to the Chengshan Ind right?"


    Luo Hanshang grunted, "You still know that you didn''t say anything? I have reminded you many times to tell me about the past, and you have always pretended to be deaf and dumb. "


    Ning Jiang felt guilty. At that time, wasn''t she afraid of saying too much, would she leak news about Chuchen?


    "The ce where my father cut in line when he was young was at Chengshan Ind. At that time, he was not used to life on the ind. Thanks to Fourth Uncle and his family''s care, he was able to live those few years in peace. After leaving the Chengshan Ind, he had always thought about the kindness he had shown back then and had always been in contact with Fourth Uncle''s family.


    In these five years, in Chengshan Ind, Fourth Uncle treated me like his own daughter and took care of Chuchen for me. Sometimes, when I was busy, Chuchen would help me take care of Chuchen. For me, Fourth Uncle yed the part of my father. "


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "In that case, you have given Wu Tie quite a bit of trouble."


    "I gave Fourth Uncle a lot of trouble."


    When the elevator arrived, the two of them entered it together. As they were descending, Luo Hanshang said, "I will choose a fine house for them in North City. Later, ask Fourth Uncle and his family to move it up."


    Ning Jiang looked at him: "Fourth Uncle has no family, his grandfather passed away, his lover left when he was young, Fourth Uncle has a long rtionship, he never married again, and also refused to leave the Chengshan Ind. He said this way he can protect Fourth Aunt and the child he did not meet."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her in surprise. No wonder he was a loyal person.


    The elevator opened on the first floor, and Ning Jiangfeng jumped out and walked around the hall.


    A voice called out from the corner, "Jiang Er, over here."


    Ning Jiang turned around and saw that not far away, Fourth Uncle was wearing the shirt she bought for him at the begi


    ing ofst year, waving at her.


    Her eyes turned sour as she ran over and hugged Fourth Uncle: "Fourth Uncle."


    Fourth Uncleughed, and patted her shoulder: "Child, why are you so ski


    y now, logically speaking, this North City is a big city, living a good life, you should have grown meat by now."


    Hearing Fourth Uncle''s words, Ning Jiang let go of him and smiled speechlessly, "Fourth Uncle, don''t you know that life in a big city is very stressful?"


    "If I had known about this earlier, I might as well have let you stay in the Chengshan Ind. Live a morefortable life," he said as he looked behind Ning Jiang.


    At this moment, Luo Hanshang walked over. Ning Jiang pulled him to her side and said to Sun Tie, "Fourth Uncle, let me introduce you. This is Luo Hanshang, my husband, and Liu Tie''s biological father. "Luo Hanshang, this is me, Fourth Uncle, Han Fangcheng."


    This introduction made Luo Hanshang very satisfied. He nodded to Wu Tie, "Hello, Fourth Uncle."


    Fourth Uncle looked at Luo Hanshang with a hint of scrutiny in his eyes.


    "It seems that you are a very profitable young man," he said, his brows twisting. "The conditions are good, but you don''t care about your wife or children. This is not something a man should do."


    In Fourth Uncle''s eyes, no matter how powerful he was, a man who couldn''t let women and children live in peace was not a good man.


    Hearing Fourth Uncle''s words, Luo Hanshang felt a bit helpless.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to care about his wife and children, it was that his wife didn''t give him a chance.


    Ning Jiang quickly said, "Fourth Uncle, you misunderstood. When I left that year, he did not know that I was pregnant."


    "Fourth Uncle, let''s go upstairs. Chuchen is still waiting for you." Luo Hanshang didn''t seem to mind Fourth Uncle''s words and sincerely invited him upstairs.


    Seeing this, Fourth Uncle didn''t say anything else and followed the two upstairs.


    When Chuchen saw Fourth Uncle, he jumped into his arms excitedly as if he had been injected with chicken blood.


    "Fourth Grandpa, I missed you so much."


    Fourth Uncle held Chuchen up with a happy smile on his face.


    Behind him, Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang and tugged his sleeve, "Come out for a while, I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 257

    The two quietly left the room and went into the corridor, avoiding a few bodyguards.


    Ning Jiang said: "I want to take Fourth Uncle to the Luo Garden."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her. Her expression didn''t seem like she was joking.


    "Are you sure?"


    Ning Jiang nodded: "I know, Luo Garden are ces that follow the rules. Other than Member of Luo Family and the employees, no one is allowed to stay. But Fourth Uncle is my rtive, and is also someone who can give Chuchen a sense of security. He left Chengshan Ind and his promise to Fourth Aunt and their children for Chuchen.


    Luo Hanshang hugged his chest and looked at her with raised eyebrows, "You said so much, are you afraid that I will disagree with your decision?"


    Hearing his words, Ning Jiang was pleasantly surprised. "So you agree?"


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows and smiled. He turned around and walked towards the door of the ward, "Let''s go. It''s time for us to go home."


    Ning Jiang looked at his back as he walked away. At first, she really thought he would disagree.


    After all ?? Fourth Uncle was aplete stranger before this.


    Because of her words, he was able to calmly ept Fourth Uncle. This kind of calmness made her feel at ease.


    She lowered her eyes and smiled before turning around and entering the ward.


    Luo Hanshang told the na


    y to pack her things. He said to Fourth Uncle, "Fourth Uncle, if you don''t mind,e home with us today."


    "No, no. I''ll buy a ne ticket after seeing that Chuchen is fine. I''m ready to go back."


    Chuchen pulled Fourth Uncle and said anxiously, "No, Fourth Grandpa, you can''t go back. I won''t let you go, mom doesn''t have time to stay with me, I miss Fourth Grandpa, you just stay here with me, okay?"


    Hearing Chuchen''s words, Ning Jiang felt very guilty.


    She said, "Fourth Uncle, you stay."


    Seeing that Fourth Uncle was hesitating, Ning Jiang pulled him to the door and chatted with him alone.


    She said: "Fourth Uncle, actually, it was only a few days since Luo Hanshang found out that Chuchen was his child. Today, after we


    ed to bring Chuchen out of the hospital, we brought him back to Luo Family to recognize his ancestors. Although the Luo Family was huge, it was also very chaotic.


    Before this, I have been tricked more than once. I am truly worried, if I brought Chuchen back to the Luo Family, would he be tricked like me. If you were here, I would be much more at ease. After all ?? I trust you. Fourth Uncle, just treat it as helping me. You stay, okay? "


    "Why would anyone plot against you in their family? Is it because his family doesn''t like you? "


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "His grandparents and nieces really like me, but it''s hard to exin everything in their family. I''ll tell you about it when I get there."


    Fourth Uncle was at a loss for a moment before he finally nodded: "Alright, since I''m here, I''ll stay for a while."


    Ning Jiang''s heart was filled with joy. She held Fourth Uncle''s arm and was extremely happy.


    The first time they entered the Luo Garden, Fourth Uncle and Chuchen were both shocked.


    In the car, Chuchen looked at Ning Jiang and said, "Da Jiang''er, this house is so big."


    Luo Hanshang rubbed his head: "Study hard, this house will be yours."


    "What?" Chuchen looked at Luo Hanshang in puzzlement, "Why did it be mine?"


    "Because this ce belongs to me and you are my son."


    Chuchen looked at Ning Jiang, "Da Jiang''er, Uncle Luo always said I should call him father, is that right?"


    Ning Jiang was about to answer when the car stopped in front of the garage door.


    Someone came to open the car door, and a few people got out.


    Luo Hanshang had his men arrange a good room in Le Xuan Room beside the Hanyi House and first sent Fourth Uncle to his room.


    He let Fourth Uncle rest first, then brought Ning Jiang and Chuchen to walk towards the Elegance House together.


    For some unknown reason, Ning Jiang felt slightly perturbed in her heart.


    Chuchen looked at her. "Da Jiang''er, where are we going?"


    "Go see you, Great Grandpa and Great Grandma." Ning Jiang looked down at him and said while walking, "I haven''t answered your question just now, right?"


    "What''s the problem?" Chuchen waspletely surrounded by curiosity and had probably forgotten about his own problem.


    Ning Jiang pointed at Luo Hanshang and said, "This is your dad, right?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at her. She finished the introduction so casually?


    Chuchen looked up at Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang stopped his steps, squatted down, and looked back at him: "Now, do you believe?"


    Chuchen pouted and looked at Ning Jiang. "Is he my father?"


    Ning Jiang nodded, "The three of us are a true family of three. Dad, mom, and son, do you understand?"


    Chuchen looked at Luo Hanshang again.


    Luo Hanshang raised his hand and gently caressed his cheek: "Son, I''m d to take you home."


    "Dad, dad." Chuchen looked at Luo Hanshang. When he said the word, he was actually a bit shy.


    For the first time in his life, he was called his father.


    It would be a lie to say that he was not excited or flustered.


    At this moment, the feelings in his heart were truly difficult to describe.


    "Let''s hug." Luo Hanshang said as he opened his arms.


    Chuchen took a step forward and hugged his neck.


    Luo Hanshang was a bit excited. This was the first time in his life that he knew that such a person really belonged to him.


    This feeling was too wonderful.


    Ning Jiang''s heart was even more bitter when she saw this scene.


    If it wasn''t for her, Luo Hanshang wouldn''t be like this at this moment.


    Only after three minutes did Luo Hanshang release him, "Chuchen, the people that your mother and I will bring you to see now are my grandfather and grandmother, and they are also your Great Grandpa and Great Grandma. In the future, not only will you have the love of your parents, you will also have the love of Great Grandpa and Great Grandma. You will be a child surrounded by love, you know? "


    Chuchen gri


    ed and looked at Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang smiled at him and nodded, confirming Luo Hanshang''s words for him.


    Luo Hanshang stood up and pulled his hand: "Let''s go."


    Ning Jiang grabbed his other hand, and the three of them walked towards Elegance House.


    In the distance, Qiu Qinxin, who was taking a walk in the sun with the nurse, witnessed the whole scene.


    The nurse asked with some curiosity, "Who is that child? He has too much face, to be so doted on by Young Master Luo. It looks like he has a good rtionship with Ning Jiang."


    Qiu Qinxin ignored her, thinking about what her father had told her a few days ago.


    Five years ago, Ning Jiang secretly gave Hanshang a son.


    She couldn''t evenpare to Ning Jiang.


    Now that Ning Jiang had this child, she was still a boy. It was as if she had received the armor to protect herself.


    If she wanted to pull Ning Jiang away from Hanshang, wouldn''t there be anotheryer of resistance?


    "Ning Jiang, Ning Jiang, you sure are a good card yer." ''But do you think that I will willingly give in and let you seed? ''


    Her hand tightened on the wheelchair.


    ''Of course not.''

 Chapter 258

    Inside the Elegance House, Bai Ya saw the child Luo Hanshang brought in, and her eyes immediately couldn''t shift away.


    Looking carefully, this child looked really simr to Zhuoyi when he was young.


    Luo Hanshang looked around and asked, "Grandma, where''s grandpa?"


    Bai Ya came back to her senses and excitedly said to the servant, "Quickly go and invite my husband back."


    The servant hurried out the door.


    Bai Ya waved at Chuchen, "Child,e over."


    Luo Hanshang had


    ed to introduce them to his grandpa when he came, but it seemed that grandma couldn''t wait any longer.


    He rubbed Chuchen''s head and said, "This is you, Great Grandma. Go over. Grandma, this kid''s name is Chuchen. "


    Chuchen turned around and nced at Ning Jiang. Ning Jiang smiled and nodded at him.


    Only then did he cautiously walk up to Bai Ya. He looked up at Bai Ya and called out in a low voice, "Hello, Great Grandma."


    Hearing this childish voice, Bai Ya felt her whole body brimming with joy.


    She nodded happily and said, "Good, Great Grandma is very good. My darling, can I let Great Grandma hug you?"


    Since Great Grandma was too old to squat, she decided to just sit down on the sofa.


    Chuchen went forward and hugged her.


    Bai Ya felt that her great-grandson was in her arms ?? The taste of this happiness was truly indescribable.


    At this moment, her emotions were surging and her eyes were almost wet.


    Excellent had a daughter, Zhuoyi had a son.


    Her life with Old Luo could be consideredplete.


    She was immersed in happiness, unable to extricate herself from it. At the door, Luo Benru walked in with the support of Qiu Jianguo.


    Seeing the child in Bai Ya''s arms, Luo Benru also felt quite excited.


    However, due to Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang''s presence, he suppressed his emotions.


    "Why did you call me back?"


    When Ning Jiang heard the voice, she turned around and nced at him before nodding. "Grandpa."


    Luo Benru looked at Ning Jiang for a second, this girl called him grandpa. Was she purposely angering him?


    Forget it, forget it. Who asked him to offend her first? Let her shout.


    He didn''t have time to be angry with her right now.


    Luo Hanshang said, "I brought my son here for you to meet."


    He walked past Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang to the sofa.


    Bai Ya pulled him and said, "Old Luo, this is our great-grandson, his name is Chuchen. Look at how delicate and good-looking he is."


    Luo Benru stared at his small face for a while and sighed in admiration in his heart. He''s really good-looking, isn''t he?


    Then, Bai Ya said to Chuchen, "Darling, this is you, Great Grandpa."


    Chuchen obediently bowed to Luo Benru. "Hello, Great Grandpa."


    "Good boy, good boy." He stared at Chuchen and caressed his hair.


    His great-grandson, even his hair is so good.


    Seeing the happy expressions of the two elders, Luo Hanshang walked to Ning Jiang''s side and whispered, "Grandpa and grandma have been looking forward to this day for a long time."


    Ning Jiang was silent and felt slightly guilty in her heart.


    After all, five years ago, her grandmother had said more than once that she wanted to carry her grandson.


    Now that she thought about it, her decision at that time might have truly been selfish.


    She avoided Qiu Qinxin, but at the same time, she also made Luo Hanshang, her grandparents, and lost the opportunity to live with her grandson.


    When she thought of Qiu Qinxin, Ning Jiang thought of five years ago, when Qiu Jianguo knelt down to her at the foot of the stairs in the hospital.


    She frowned and looked back at Qiu Jianguo, who was standing by the door.


    A hint of coldness shed across Uncle Qiu''s eyes when he saw her gaze. He immediately shifted his gaze away from her cold face.


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows andughed disdainfully. She turned around and continued to look at the two brothers.


    In Qiu Jianguo''s eyes, her smile was a provocation.


    Qiu Jianguo looked coldly at Ning Jiang''s back.


    This woman was the nemesis of his daughter, Qinxin.


    He must help Qinxin get rid of this obstacle.


    Luo Benru looked at it for a while and then looked at Ning Jiang as if he remembered something, "This child''s name is Chuchen? When you chose your name, didn''t you find someone to calcte it? "


    Ning Jiang said, "The child''s big name is Ning Zhongqing and my little name is Chuchen. I''ve counted his big name before and there''s nothing missing in the five elements. He said the child''s name can be taken as he pleases."


    Luo Benru frowned. "Surnamed Ning?"


    Ning Jiang pouted. "Yes."


    "How can my Luo Family''s child be surnamed Ning? This isn''t appropriate, since my grandsoncks nothing out of the five elements, there''s no need to change his name. However, he still had to change his surname. His name is Luo Zhongqing. "


    Before Ning Jiang could reply, Luo Hanshang said, "Grandpa, what age is this? You''re still thinking about the child and whose surname is he?"


    "Something like this must be paid attention to."


    "Thew says that children can follow their father and their mother. Since the child''s name has been used for five years, there''s no need to use it anymore. The surname is also not bad."


    "You ??" Luo Benru was flustered: "Bullsh * t, I''ve never heard of it before. Some rich family wants to give birth to a child with their mother''s surname, wouldn''t that make themugh until their teeth fall off?"


    "The first child had a mother''sst name. Can''t the second child have a father''s surname? You don''t have to care too much about this matter. "


    "But I still have to care about this," Luo Benru looked at Ning Jiang. "Jiang Er, what do you think about this?"


    Ning Jiang was slightly surprised. Why did the old man call her Jiang Er?


    Was he not going to get mad at her?


    Ning Jiang was about to say something, but Luo Hanshang said, "Why are you making things difficult for her? I''m the father of the child. For this matter, I said forget it, the name Ning Zhongqing is not bad, I really like it. "


    "You stinking brat, are you trying to anger me to death?"


    Bai Ya gave Luo Benru a tug. Luo Benru was still a bit angry. He looked at Luo Hanshang and said, "You''re not afraid of losing your face, but I''m afraid of losing my face."


    Chuchen stayed beside Bai Ya and Luo Benru. He was a bit nervous, "Great Grandpa, are you and dad quarreling?"


    Luo Benru pointed at Luo Hanshang and said, "Your dad doesn''t listen to me sometimes. Great Grandpa is arguing with him, we aren''t quarreling."


    Bai Ya looked at Luo Benru and said, "Old Luo, we can discuss this in the future. Today is a good day, let''s not talk about this anymore."


    "Xiao Ya, I''m not the one looking for trouble. This is a matter of principle. Although I''m not a conservative person, I still care a little about the eldest son''s family name. It''s not that I don''t allow children to have any mother''s surname, but you must know, Chuchen is the eldest son and the eldest son of Luo Family is only a mother''s surname. Even if we feel that it''s not important, people outside might not even be able to discuss about our family''s Zhuoyi, what do you think? "


    To Bai Ya, this was indeed the truth.


    She was somewhat unable to ept the fact that the child had a mother''s surname.


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang and smiled, "Actually ??"


    Before she could finish, Qiu Jianguo stepped forward and said: "Ning Jiang, as an employee of Luo Family, please forgive me if I say one more thing."


    After he finished speaking, he bowed to Ning Jiangcheng ny times, "Regarding the matter of young master''s surname, please listen to the Old Master and Old Madam''s decision."

 Chapter 259

    After hearing Uncle Qiu''s words and knowing Uncle Qiu''s true face, Ning Jiang only felt nauseous at this moment.


    She looked at Qiu Jianguo coldly. Then, she raised her eyebrows and revealed a smile.


    "Uncle Qiu, I know you are an old man from Luo Family, everyone respects you a lot, and your words have a lot of weight in Luo Family as well. However, interrupting others from speaking is really a bit rude."


    Luo Hanshang looked at Ning Jiang. He didn''t expect her to say such a thing.


    He sounded as if he had a problem with Uncle Qiu.


    Uncle Qiu was also embarrassed for a moment: "Ning Jiang, if I''m wrong, please forgive me. I just hope that you can understand the old man''s feelings. In their time. There is no such thing as a child having a mother''s surname. "


    "Did I ever say I didn''t understand?" Ning Jiang looked at him frankly, and shook her head with a helpless expression, "From the begi


    ing till now, I never had the chance to speak. I finally got to say something to Zhuo Yijun, but you interrupted me again. You are a good person, but I want to be a bad person? "


    Luo Benru said unhappily, "Jiang Er, what are you saying? You, Uncle Qiu, have good intentions. "


    "But grandfather, don''t tell me that I don''t understand how to differentiate right from wrong? What you said to Grandma was very clear, and I heard it in my heart. Earlier, I wanted to tell Zhuo Yijun that I didn''t really care who the child was with.


    Five years ago, the reason the child had my surname was because I thought that I would nevere back. I also thought that Zhuo Yijun would never know the existence of the child. Now that I''m back, why can''t the child change his surname? As long as you and Grandma are happy, as long as the child and I can live happily together with Zhuo Yijun, I am already very satisfied. So, I''m willing to change the child''s name. "


    Hearing Ning Jiang''s words, Bai Ya stood up excitedly and walked towards her.


    She held Ning Jiang''s hand. "Jiang Er, thank you for your understanding. Actually, ording to what you youngsters think, it doesn''t matter who the child is based on his surname. But our generation ??"


    "Grandma, I understand."


    Bai Ya looked at Ning Jiang happily. She truly felt that this daughter-inw of hers was already iparable.


    On the side, Qiu Jianguo looked awkward.


    Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that Ning Jiang would actually dare to go against him, an old meritorious general, in public.


    Was she trying to fall out with him in front of the Luo Family Master?


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got.


    The madame looked at Qiu Jianguo and patted him on the shoulder, "Jianguo, today is a good day. Go arrange the kitchen so that they can get ready."


    Qiu Jianguo smiled, "Alright madame, I will go now."


    After he left, Luo Benru snorted and said to Luo Hanshang, "Do you hear me? Jiang Er is more intelligent than you in this matter."


    Ning Jiang turned her head and looked at him guiltily, making him stand beside her and speak up for her in vain. She really couldn''t bear to do so.


    However, Luo Hanshang didn''t seem to mind and instead smirked at her. He said, "That baby has the same surname as you, Ning."


    Ning Jiang blushed. Second child?


    Bai Ya chuckled, "Yes, yes, yes. For this kind of thing, it would be best if we agreed on something."


    Luo Benru pulled Chuchen''s hand and stood up, "Chuchen, Great Grandpa has a lot of gifts for you. Do you want them?"


    Bai Ya quickly said, "Great Grandma has one here too."


    Luo Benru waved at Bai Ya, "You can''t do what you''ve promised. My presents, all the kids like them."


    "Nonsense, I prepared it meticulously."


    Just like that, the old couple began to argue with each other.


    Chuchen looked at Luo Benru and then looked at Bai Ya, "Great Grandpa, Great Grandma, it''s not good to quarrel."


    The two old men were amused by Chuchen''s confused expression.


    Luo Benru took the initiative to give in and said: "Yes, yes, yes, my great-grandson is right. It''s not good to quarrel, how about this, we have to be courteous to thedy and I will apany you to see your gift first. After a while, we will go see the gift I prepared for you."


    Chuchen gri


    ed happily and said, "Sure."


    The two of them left together. Luo Hanshang walked up to Ning Jiang and hooked his arm over her shoulder. "Have we been abandoned by them?"


    Quiet And Steadfast shrugged, "Seems to be right."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her and said, "I had thought that after Chuchen came, our two lives would be destroyed. But now, it seems that my worries are u


    ecessary."


    Ning Jiang''s face turned red again.


    Was their previous life a world of two in his eyes?


    He was really going to forgive her.


    Otherwise, how could he pretend as if nothing had happened?


    He was still very, very angry the day before she was hospitalized.


    This change in attitude was a bit too big.


    So even men can be so fickle?


    However, his change was good for her. After all, she could live with Chuchen again. Good.


    Luo Benru and Bai Ya had spent a lot of money.


    Bai Ya gave her great-grandson, using gold to create a set of Western Journey shape of a small person.


    Every single figurine that was taken out was extremely valuable.


    Although Chuchen didn''t know that this thing was expensive, but because he had four people he liked, his master and disciples, he really couldn''t let go of the gift.


    As for Luo Benru, he ordered someone to change the entire set of empty two-story houses in the backyard into a children''s park.


    Due to the tight time, the whole project had not beenpleted yet. However, Chuchen was reluctant toe out as soon as he entered.


    He liked it, too much.


    It was only then that Ning Jiang realized that the affection between the two generations was even more frightening.


    After preparing the menu, Uncle Qiu came out and handed it to Ning Jiang.


    "Young Madam, here''s the menu for today''s afternoon. Please take a look and see if there''s anything young master can''t eat."


    If it was before, Ning Jiang would say, Uncle Qiu, you just have to make the arrangements.


    But now, she took the menu, crossed her legs, and read it seriously.


    After she finished reading, she calmly said, "Chuchen doesn''t eat river fishes, but he does like seafood. Other than that, there''s nothing else."


    As she spoke, she handed the menu over to Uncle Qiu.


    Uncle Qiu took it over and said to Ning Jiang, "Ning Jiang, I''m really sorry for interrupting your conversation just now."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "Uncle Qiu, no need to apologize. You are an old man from Luo Family, so whatever you do is right. I won''t mind. "Don''t worry."


    Hearing her words, Luo Hanshang turned around and looked at her, a little puzzled.


    Uncle Qiu knew that Ning Jiang was secretly mocking him, but at this moment, he couldn''t do anything. After all, Luo Hanshang was still here, so it was impossible for him to openly talk back to her.


    He smiled at Ning Jiang before turning around and leaving to go to the kitchen.


    After the ck door closed, Luo Hanshang looked at Ning Jiang and said, "Why are you talking to Uncle Qiu like that? Do you have any conflicts with Uncle Qiu?"

 Chapter 260

    "What''s wrong? Is there a problem with what I said to Uncle Qiu? " Ning Jiang pretended to look at him i


    ocently.


    "Usually when you speak to Uncle Qiu, you are very respectful."


    Ning Jiang shrugged and smiled, "Was my tone when I talked to Uncle Qiu not respectful enough?"


    Luo Hanshang said, "The feeling you give me is like this. What you said just now was a bit like mocking someone."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "You think too much. Uncle Qiu is someone that even you respect." Why do I have to mock him? I''m just saying what I think. "


    Luo Hanshang looked at her for a moment and didn''t say anything.


    Did he feel wrong?


    Ning Jiang smiled faintly. She really hated acting in front of people she didn''t like.


    When facing Uncle Qiu, the more he pretends, the more she didn''t want to hide her emotions.


    Thinking about it carefully, what she said just now was indeed a bit aggressive, so it was no wonder that Luo Hanshang thought too much about it.


    It looked like she needed to restrain herself a bit.


    After all, Uncle Qiu was very important to Luo Hanshang.


    If she had no evidence. To say that he doubted Uncle Qiu in front of Luo Hanshang, Luo Hanshang probably wouldn''t believe it either.


    She didn''t want to get into an argument with Luo Hanshang over someone like Uncle Qiu.


    Before lunch time, Luo Hanshang seemed to have thought of something and said to Uncle Qiu: "Uncle Qiu, send someone to the Mourning Pavilion to invite Fourth Uncle over."


    Uncle Qiu was puzzled. "Young Master, who is Fourth Uncle?"


    Luo Hanshang said, "He''s a rtive that my father-inw knew when he cut in line. For the past five years, he has been taking care of Ning Jiang and Chuchen''s people. I discussed it with Ning Jiang and decided to have him take care of Chuchen in Luo Garden."


    Luo Benru''s brows congealed as he said, "We naturally have to treat those who have helped us, but there is no need to leave him in Luo Garden and buy him a house at the best location in the city."


    Luo Hanshang said, "Grandfather, I have also considered this matter. Actually, Fourth Uncle did not want to stay in North City, but it was your great-grandson who urged him to stay. In this matter, we have respected Chuchen''s opinion."


    Chuchen turned around and looked at Luo Benru worriedly, "Great Grandpa, I really want to live with Fourth Grandpa. If Fourth Grandpa leaves, I also want to leave with him."


    Bai Ya hurriedly said, "You can''t leave. It took a lot of effort for Great Grandpa and Great Grandma to get you back." "Old Luo, rules are dead, and people are alive. Now, everything has to be centered around Chuchen."


    Hearing Bai Ya''s words, Luo Benru did not object.


    Seeing this, Uncle Qiu ordered someone to get Fourth Uncle.


    The moment Fourth Uncle appeared in Elegance House, Ning Jiang hurriedly went up to greet him.


    She didn''t want Fourth Uncle to feel too awkward.


    If it wasn''t for Chuchen, she really didn''t want to make things difficult for Fourth Uncle here.


    Luo Hanshang came forward and introduced Fourth Uncle to his family.


    He even instructed Uncle Qiu to arrange two people to take care of Fourth Uncle.


    When Fourth Uncle heard Luo Hanshang arrange for someone to take care of him, he quickly said, "No need, look at me. I have hands and feet. I can take care of myself."


    Luo Hanshang said, "Fourth Uncle, this is to thank you for taking care of my wife and children all these years. You don''t have to be so polite with us."


    Ning Jiang also patted his hand and smiled at him, "Listen to Zhuo Yijun."


    Fourth Uncle was in a bit of a dilemma, but he saluted and didn''t say anything else.


    At di


    er, Luo Benru and Lili both looked at Fourth Uncle attentively.


    Initially, they were still a bit worried, afraid that the people who came from a small ce would not be able to take good care of their great-grandchildren.


    But that worry was soon gone.


    Because Fourth Uncle was honest, his personality was reserved, and Chuchen was really dependent on him.


    One could tell how much Chuchen liked Han Fangcheng just from the way their eyes met.


    Thus, the two old men happily epted Fourth Uncle''s suggestion of leaving them in the Luo Garden.


    After lunch, Luo Benru and Lili both stayed with Chuchen to rest.


    However, Chuchen wanted to go with Ning Jiang.


    Because he hadn''t been with Ning Jiang for a long time.


    Bai Ya giggled, "Chuchen, from now on, you can be with your parents everyday during the day. But at night, we still have to let our parents rest alone. "


    Chuchen pouted. "Why?"


    "Because, your mom and dad still need to give birth to your brother and sister to keep youpany?"


    "When I''m by their side, they can also give birth. I don''t object to having younger brothers and sisters."


    Ning Jiang felt a headacheing on as her grandmother began to speak again.


    "Isn''t it inconvenient for mom and dad to have you by their side? So, just live with Great Grandpa and me from now on, okay?"


    Bai Ya really wanted to stay a little longer with her grandson.


    Her own biological grandson, no matter how she looked at him, how pleasing was he to her.


    Chuchen looked at Fourth Grandpa with some awkwardness: "But..." I also want to sleep with Fourth Grandpa. "


    Ning Jiang was really surprised. Previously, he was determined not to sleep with Fourth Uncle.


    Because he disliked Fourth Uncle snoring.


    Now, he actually took the initiative to sleep with Fourth Uncle.


    Fourth Uncle must be happy to hear this.


    Sure enough, children were like adults. They had to lose something before they could appreciate the value of having it.


    Bai Ya was a little sad, "My little great-grandson, do you not like Great Grandma?"


    "Nope, Great Grandma has Great Grandpa to apany her, Mom has Dad to apany her, but Fourth Grandpa is alone, so I want to apany Fourth Grandpa. This way, Fourth Grandpa won''t feel depressed. "


    Hearing his words, the adults all thought that this fellow was truly sensible.


    Fourth Uncle stepped forward and said, "Chuchen, Fourth Grandpa is not alone, just sleep with you, Great Grandpa, and Great Grandma. I don''t mind. "


    Chuchen thought, Fourth Grandpa really doesn''t understand his heart, he really missed Fourth Grandpa.


    He looked at Bai Ya and said, "Then I''ll take a lunch break with Great Grandpa and Great Grandma. I''ll sleep with Fourth Grandpa at night, okay?"


    Seeing how determined Chuchen was, Bai Ya was very happy: "Sure, of course you can. Just listen to us, Chuchen."


    Ning Jiang was a little depressed in her heart.


    She also really wanted to hug Chuchen, this soft and soft little guy, and sleep.


    Now, Great Grandma had directly thrown her idea out of her mind.


    Ning Jiang said she was unhappy.


    Uncle Qiu, who had been standing behind the old man, had a cold expression on his face.


    If it wasn''t for Ning Jiang''s appearance, then the mother of the young master Luo Family should be his daughter, Qinxin.


    Because of Ning Jiang''s existence, his Qinxin had be a burden ??


    He hated her.


    After Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang sent Fourth Uncle back to the Mystical Pavilion, they both returned to Hanyi House together.


    As soon as they entered the lobby of the first floor, Luo Hanshang said to the aunties in a good mood, "Everyone go rest. We don''t need you here."


    The moment they left, Luo Hanshang carried Ning Jiang in his arms.


    Ning Jiang jumped in fright and immediately wrapped her arms around his neck. "What are you doing?"


    His lips curved into a charming smile. "Under grandmother''s orders, we are going to give birth to a second child."

 Chapter 261

    Ning Jiang was stupefied.


    Wasn''t Grandma finding an excuse to live with Chuchen?


    He could actually take what his grandma said seriously?


    She really doesn''t intend to have a second child right now, okay?


    While she was lost in her thoughts, Luo Hanshang had already carried her back to her room.


    He took her into the bathroom.


    Ning Jiang gripped her cor tightly and said, "Wait a moment. Wait a moment."


    Luo Hanshang whispered in her ear, "I can''t wait for something like this to happen."


    "I didn''t want a second birth."


    "Then we''ll warm up first. When do you want to give birth to another child, I''ll do something about it," he said as he kissed her on the lips.


    Ning Jiang originally wanted to say something, but with his kissing skill, she quickly became confused ??


    After she fell asleep, Luo Hanshang turned his body to the side, using his hands to support his head as he stared at her sleeping face.


    A few days ago, he hated her to the point that the roots of his teeth itched.


    The more he hated her, the more he didn''t know what to do with her.


    The more he didn''t know what to do with her, the angrier he got when he saw her.


    The greater the fire, the less he was able to concentrate on his work and life.


    In those few days, it was as if he was surrounded by negative energy, and every day he was in a muddled state.


    Now that he thought about it, why should he?


    As long as he opened his mind and let go of the hatred in his heart, his life would be very bright, just like it was now.


    His hand caressed her cheek, then he leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead.


    When Ning Jiang woke up in the evening, she found that Luo Hanshang was no longer by her side.


    She stretched her sore body and sat up. "It''s so painful that it wants to take my life," she muttered.


    She picked up her cell phone and looked at it. It was almost five o''clock.


    She created a group chat on WeChat and pulled Fu Zishu and Ye Mingmei in.


    She sent a voice message: "Zishu, Mingmei, let me tell you something. I brought Chuchen back to Luo Garden."


    Ye Mingmei replied quickly, "Really? Member of Luo Family approves of our Chuchen? "


    She replied, "That''s right. Grandfather and Grandmother are very fond of him."


    Ye Mingmei was overjoyed. "That''s great, then my godson will be the young master of the Wealthy ss? I feel as if I instantly have the ability to brag. "


    Hearing this WeChat, Fu Zishu sent a voice message: "Could it be that when Chuchen followed me, he wasn''t the young master of the Wealthy ss? Since he is at Fu Family, do you not have the qualifications to brag about that? "


    Ye Mingmei thought for a while, "Of course, while he is in Luo Family, he is my best friend''s son, my foster son. But if he is in Fu Family ?? I don''t know you very well. "


    Fu Zishu: "We''re not familiar with each other? Are you sure? We have a very deep rtionship. If you say that, I will be very sad. "


    Ye Mingmei''s face turned red when she heard this voice. Did this man have to speak like that?


    Jiang Er wouldn''t think too much about it.


    She felt guilty. She nibbled at her index finger. How was she supposed to reply?


    Forget it, she''ll y dead.


    Seeing that she didn''t reply, Fu Zishu thought for a while and sent another message, "Mingmei, I''ll get someone to pack up Chuchen''s stuff. Mingmei, please send the things to Luo Garden in my ce. Now that I have aplicated rtionship with Ning Jiang and we are taken in the same photo, the reporter doesn''t know what to say to her. "


    Ye Mingmei frowned. Her family had so many servants. Why not just send someone to send them away? Why did they have to look for her?


    Jiang Er was also in the group. If she said she wasn''t going, Jiang Er would definitely think too much about it.


    She thought for a moment, then replied, "Alright, you''ve finished packing. Just ask your auntie to call me."


    Fu Zishu smiled evilly. She even thought of his servant in order to avoid him.


    He said, "When the timees, I''ll personallye to find you. I''ll give you the item."


    Ning Jiang went to the toilet and came back to find that the two of them had already chatted so much.


    After she finished listening, she said, "The two of you are chatting quite passionately. Let''s find some timeter to gather."


    Fu Zishu replied with a grimace.


    Seeing this, Ye Mingmei followed suit.


    Ning Jiang put her phone aside and went downstairs.


    When she asked Auntie where Luo Hanshang had gone, the aunts said they didn''t know.


    She didn''t think too much and immediately left the Hanyi House. She wanted to go to the Elegance House.


    When she passed by the Blue Lake, she saw the pavilion on theke from afar. Luo Hanshang and Qiu Qinxin were sitting together in the pavilion, so who didn''t know what they were talking about?


    Ning Jiang''s expression unconsciously tightened when she saw this scene.


    After hesitating for a moment, she turned around and walked back to Le Xuan.


    When she entered the hall and saw Fourth Uncle, she asked, "Fourth Uncle, how are you doing? Are you used to it?"


    Han Fangcheng shook his head, "I''m not used to it. The people here won''t let me do anything. I will sleep after eating, then wake up and sit here. I don''t know what to do, it''s really awkward. Girl, I better go back. Do you think it''s okay?"


    Ning Jiang sat down beside Fourth Uncle, lowered her eyes and crossed her hands.


    Seeing that her expression was not too good, Han Fangcheng was a bit worried: "Girl, what''s wrong? Has something happened? "


    Ning Jiang looked at him and smiled helplessly, "Fourth Uncle, I know you won''t get used to living here, but I really don''t want you to leave. If you leave, Chuchen and I will be the only ones left in this house."


    "Last time, you said that this ce was dangerous. What do you mean by that? From what I see, the people here don''t seem to be bad. "


    "Some people seem good on the surface, but their hearts are bad." she said. Then, she told Han Fangcheng about Qiu Jianguo.


    Han Fangcheng had a serious expression: "Are you sure about this?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "I don''t have any evidence, but I feel that ??" It should be him. "


    "Why didn''t you tell Hanshang?"


    Ning Jiang was at a loss, "Uncle Qiu grew up looking at him, he has always trusted Uncle Qiu, especially in the past, he and Uncle Qiu''s daughter had a rtionship. If I don''t have any evidence, I''ll just randomly use him, and Uncle Qiu is so good at pretending, I''m afraid no one will believe me."


    Han Fangcheng shook his head: "It''s easier said than done to find evidence for this kind of people."


    Ning Jiang said firmly, "I will find the evidence. There is no such thing as a wall without wind. He will reveal himself one day."


    Han Fangcheng nodded, "Yes, there are some things you can''t give up on. Jiang Er, Fourth Uncle will not leave until you find out who is trying to hurt you." Fourth Uncle, stay behind and help you protect Chuchen. "


    Ning Jiang looked gratefully at Han Fangcheng. "Fourth Uncle, thank you."


    "Silly child, you''re being too polite again."


    Ning Jiang chuckled and stood up, "I''ll go see Chuchen, I''ll bring him over."


    "Go."


    Ning Jiang left the hall and headed for Blue Wave Lake.


    She was actually a little curious, she didn''t know what Luo Hanshang and Qiu Qinxin were talking about.


    When she first saw the two of them, she was a little stu


    ed. Furthermore, she felt a little ufortable, so she avoided them.


    However, she regretted her decision when she entered the Mourning Pavilion.


    She hadn''t done anything wrong, so why should she hide?


    She wanted to see if those two were still chatting.


    This time, she was going toe out in the open. After all, she was the proper Mrs. Lowe, wasn''t she?

 Chapter 262

    On the Blue Lake, just as Luo Hanshang was about to leave, Ning Jiang came.


    When Ning Jiang saw that the two of them were still talking, she felt very upset.


    She wondered. Just how much did Luo Hanshang have to talk to his ex-girlfriend?


    She had already gone to the Merry Pavilion to hide for more than ten minutes, but they were still there.


    Since they had so much to talk about, why did he want her back?


    He might as well keep Qiu Qinxin by his side every day and negotiate every day, wouldn''t he?


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she became.


    This time, she really did what she thought she would do. She did not retreat, but instead walked towards the direction of the pavilion.


    When Qiu Qinxin saw her from afar, she extended her hand and waved to her with a smile on her face.


    She walked into the pavilion, but before she could say anything, Qiu Qinxin gave her a sweet smile.


    "Miss Ning, it''s good that you came. I was just discussing Chuchen with Hanshang. How did you give birth to such a cute child?" He''s too likeable. "


    Hearing Qiu Qinxin say so, Ning Jiang''s vanity as an old mother slightly inted.


    Originally, she was going toe and warn Luo Hanshang, but because the two of them were talking about her son, she instantly lost her temper.


    She pursed her lips and smiled at Qiu Qinxin. "You''ve met him. That kid is very naughty. He''s not naughty with you, right?"


    Qiu Qinxin said, "No, he''s so cute. When he talks, he looks like a little adult, and he really knows how to praise people." Qiu Qinxin put her hands together and said with a face full of worship, "He really knows how to talk." EQ was not something that a child of this age should have. He''s the loveliest kid I''ve ever met. "


    Ning Jiang smiled embarrassedly, "If Chuchen knew that you were secretly praising him like that, he would probably be proud again."


    "Chuchen has the ability to be proud. He is indeed very likeable. I really like him from the bottom of my heart."


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang with a slight smile and said, "Hearing Qinxin praise our son like this made me feel a little embarrassed."


    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. That kid is really outstanding," Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows and looked at her. "You taught him very well."


    Ning Jiang frowned, lowered her eyes and smiled, then sat down beside the pavilion, "Actually, Chuchen is with Fourth Uncle most of the time. If we''re talking about credit, it''s Fourth Uncle''s credit. It has nothing to do with me. "


    Luo Hanshang nodded: "Looks like I really have to thank Fourth Uncle. He helped us educate a good child."


    Ning Jiang acknowledged his words, saying, "I just came over from Fourth Uncle''s ce, and when Fourth Uncle went back to discuss the matter, I calmed him down. I was just about to go to Elegance House and apany Fourth Uncle with Chuchen. "


    Luo Hanshang stood up and said, "Then let''s go together. I was going to go see Chuchen too."


    Ning Jiang also stood up, looking at Qiu Qinxin, "Qinxin, we''re going to Elegance House, are you going?"


    "No no, I just came out of Elegance House and met Hanshang, so I was here chatting for a while." Qiu Qinxin waved her hand: "You two can go."


    Luo Hanshang said, "You should go back earlier too."


    Qiu Qinxin smiled and replied, "Sure."


    When the two of them left, Qiu Qinxin looked at their backs with a hint of destion in her eyes.


    Hanshang hadn''t looked at her since Ning Jiang appeared.


    The two of them were talking animatedly, but she couldn''t get a word in.


    It was as if she was u


    ecessary in this space.


    This kind of feeling was really hard to bear.


    Ning Jiang and Luo Hanshang walked down the corridor with their shoulders together.


    Luo Hanshang said, "You woke up early. I thought you were tired, so you definitely need to sleep for a while."


    When she and Luo Hanshang were the only two left, her pettiness rose again.


    She said, "I woke up twenty minutes ago, and when I came out, I saw you and Qinxin in the Bibo Hall having a heated conversation. I was afraid that my appearance would disturb the two of you, so I decided to go to Le Xuan to avoid it. I thought that when I came back, you and Qinxin would have finished talking anyway. I didn''t expect you all to still be talking. "


    She squinted at him. "I didn''t know you loved to talk to people."


    "Are you jealous?" Seeing her attitude and tone, Luo Hanshang was very proud of himself.


    Ning Jiang said in a speechless ma


    er, "Who''s jealous? I''m speaking the truth."


    "Then why didn''t youe over to find me when you saw me and Qinxin were chatting? Isn''t it because you''re unhappy in your heart that you intentionally avoided the matter? "


    Ning Jiang felt guilty, but she still red at him. "You''re thinking too much, okay?"


    Luo Hanshangughed. She was obviously jealous, yet she was still stubborn.


    It seemed like he still had some weight in this woman''s eyes.


    Luo Hanshang didn''t want her to think too much, so he exined: "I''m going to the Elegance House, and in the end, I coincidentally met Qinxin. She said that she had something that she needed my help with, so I can''t say no."


    Ning Jiang pouted, "Aren''t you two talking about Chuchen?"


    "Not at first. Qinxin wanted to test her teacher''s qualification, but Uncle Qiu disagreed. She wanted me to help her convince Uncle Qiu. After we finished talking about this topic, just as I was about to leave, she once again told me about the interesting thing that happened between her and Chuchen in the Elegance House. She told me about the children, and I couldn''t say I was going to go first, so I just kept listening. "


    Ning Jiang recalled the smile on Qinxin''s face from a distance. It turned out that it was because of Chuchen, so she felt better.


    She disdainfully said, "You don''t need to exin it to me. I already said that I''m not jealous. If I really was, why would I have gone to the pavilion just now?"


    Luo Hanshang saw that she was being stubborn, so he intentionally said, "But you dodged it?"


    "I didn''t hide," she said stubbornly. "I was afraid that my appearance here would affect your conversation with Qinxin. What''s more ?? What if the two of you were to talk about the past and I suddenly appeared? I''m not that blind, right? "


    Hearing her words, Luo Hanshang felt a bit depressed, "What do you mean by that? Do you think my old rtionship with Qinxin is not over? "


    She pursed her lips. "I didn''t say that."


    "But that''s what you mean, isn''t it?"


    Ning Jiang looked at his face. He was angry.


    But she was also very angry.


    The person his previous girlfriend was chatting with was him, right?


    She wasn''t a mind-reader, so how could she know what they were talking about?


    Wasn''t it human nature for her to think too much?


    Why did he have to scowl at her now?


    Ning Jiang stubbornly said, "Whatever you want."


    She took a quick step away from him.


    If she stayed any longer, they would probably have a quarrel.


    However, Luo Hanshang pulled her wrist and said, "Stop right there, exin it to me clearly. In your eyes, I, Luo Hanshang, am this kind of guy who''s eating in a bowl, looking at the dregs in a pot? "

 Chapter 263

    "Who said you''re a scum? Can you not misunderstand what other people mean? I don''t have Mind Reading, so how would I know what you''re talking about? What I meant was that I''m too embarrassed to disturb you guys, so I made an analogy. Just now, even if the one talking to you wasn''t Qinxin, but someone else, I wouldn''t have gone over there." I don''t want to get in the way of you talking to other people. "


    Hearing her exnation, Luo Hanshang felt relieved. That''s more like it.


    He snorted, feigning displeasure. He said, "You''re my wife, and as long as it''s not working hours, you can disturb anyone I''m talking to, and you have the privilege. "Also, since I have left you by my side, I will not betray you in the continuation of our marriage."


    "Then you''re saying that if our marriage ends, you can go with her ??"


    "Bullsh * t," Luo Hanshang rarely swore. He gouged out her with his words: "Did I tell you that it''s impossible for you to divorce me in your entire life?"


    Ning Jiang''s heart thumped wildly when she heard him say that.


    Didn''t this mean that he would never betray her in this life?


    This man was truly strange. Why was he so serious while confessing his feelings to others?


    To express love? This... Is it love? Or did she misunderstand again?


    She looked at him.


    From what Luo Luo Luo said, she heard that Luo Hanshang was in love with her.


    But why ?? Did he never express his love to her?


    It was because his love for her was not at that level yet.


    Or was he afraid of being rejected by her?


    A dignified Luo Hanshang, would he be afraid of being rejected?


    It shouldn''t be. Perhaps, it still hasn''t reached that level yet.


    She pursed her lips. But that''s good.


    If he really did express his love, she didn''t know what to do.


    Keeping a little distance between husband and wife was not necessarily a bad thing.


    Grandpa and Grandma were helping Chuchen choose a new kindergarten.


    In order to ensure the child''s safety, the grandparents n to visit the kindergarten in person.


    This way, Chuchen could only stay at home during this period of time.


    Fortunately, Fourth Uncle hade. Ning Jiang felt that she was relieved that Fourth Uncle could take care of Chuchen in her ce in Luo Garden.


    In the morning, she went to greet Fourth Uncle and Chuchen, and then went to work with Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang hadn''t been in thepany for a while.


    He had saved up a lot of work to do.


    Ning Jiang, on the other hand, was as idle as ever.


    She stayed in his office for more than half an hour. It was too stuffy, so she stood up and said, "Zhuo Yijun, I need to discuss something with you."


    "Go ahead."


    "I want to go to the construction site."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her.


    This woman, if she didn''t go to work as a man every day, she would feel ufortable all over.


    "No." He lowered his head and continued his work.


    "Why not?" Ning Jiang was speechless. "There''s nothing I can do here. It doesn''t show my worth at all."


    "You''ll have value once you go to the construction site?" Luo Hanshang didn''t even look at her, he was busy with work and said, "If you are bored, I have a way to get you to give up on this idea."


    Ning Jiang asked curiously, "What method?"


    Luo Hanshang pointed at the lounge: "I''ll apany you to exercise for a bit. When you''re tired, you won''t think too much."


    Ning Jiang curled her lips. What kind of shitty method was this?


    She sat down again, pulled out a piece of paper, picked up a pen, and began scribbling on it.


    Luo Hanshang smiled, then looked at her, "I told you to do nothing, yet you feel so ufortable?"


    "I feel like a cripple right now,pletely useless."


    Luo Hanshang took out a stack of documents and handed it to her, "Do you want to try to help me with this?"


    "Me?"


    Luo Hanshang remained calm. "These are some of the excellent


    ing ns sent up by the


    ing department. Pick one of them that you think is feasible."


    Ning Jiang quickly shook her head. "I have no experience. What if I screw up ??"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a small project worth tens of millions," he said, getting up and going over to her desk to give her the documents. "This is your job this morning."


    "Then... You can''t regret it. "


    Luo Hanshang couldn''t help but smile, sat down and continued working.


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips. Was he giving her the right to ''do political things''?


    Heh, good, then she''ll go all out. It''s better than being idle.


    At noon, Ning Jiang''s cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was from Mingmei, she picked it up and whispered, "Hello, Mingmei."


    "Jiang Er, do you have time for lunch today?"


    She looked at Luo Hanshang: "What''s the matter?"


    "That ??" Ye Mingmei said somewhat embarrassedly, "I''m going for a blind date at noon today, but after my previous experience as a loser, I doubt my eyes. I want you toe with me and have a look."


    "Is it okay if I go?"


    "It''s fine, just take a look at me from a distance."


    "I can see what''s good or bad from afar. The point is, my judgement isn''t that good either."


    Hearing her words, Ye Mingmei giggled. "That''s true, but ??" The two of us are quite useful. "


    Ning Jiang smiled and said, "Alright, I''ll ept the organization''s arrangement. Send the time and ce to meter and I''ll sit at the table next door to help you take a look. Oh right, send me the man''s information along the way and I''ll get someone to help you check it out."


    "Not good."


    "What''s wrong with that? This is a life-long event. There''s no harm if I investigate it."


    "Alright, I''ll send it to you."


    After they hung up, Ning Jiang said to Wu Tie, "Zhuo Yijun, I''m heading out for a while at noon today."


    "You''re going to see Ye Mingmei?"


    "Yes. Ye Mingmei wanted a blind date. I''ll help her take a look. "


    "If you go, will Ye Mingmei''s blind date be suitable for you or her?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at her and said with a calm face, "Don''t you know what you look like? You will go on a blind date with your best friend with that beautiful face of yours. Are you sure you''re not here to cause trouble? "


    Ning Jiang frowned. This person was really ?? Praise her, or scold her.


    Her cell phone jingled.


    It was a message from Ye Mingmei.


    She opened the message and took a look.


    The information on the male side was quite detailed.


    She replied with two words, "Received."


    She looked at Luo Hanshang. Just when she wanted to get him to help her check out the male data, she saw that he was busy with his work again.


    Since he was so busy, it didn''t seem appropriate to ask him to do this.


    When it came to appropriate, a name suddenly popped into her head.


    Luo Hanshang wasn''t suitable for this, but Zishu was.


    She ryed the information to Fu Zishu. "Zishu, help me investigate this man and see if his character is good enough to live on. Give it to me before noon."

 Chapter 264

    Soon, Fu Zishu called.


    "Girl, why are you investigating this?"


    "This is Mingmei''s blind date for today''s noon. I want to check his background. I don''t want her to be tricked again."


    Fu Zishu raised his eyebrows: "A blind date again?"


    "What do you mean again?"


    "She hasn''t been deceived by that Song Minghui? She still dares to believe in matchmaking. "


    "In this world, not all men are Song Minghui. Just cut the crap and quickly check for me. If his character is good enough, I''ll set off in a moment. "


    Fu Zishu was displeased: "Ye Mingmei''s blind date. Why did you set off? "


    Ning Jiang said, "What can I do? I''m here to help her observe. I''ll be at the next table and help her observe secretly. "


    Fu Zishu cut him off, "You don''t even know what you''re doing, and yet you''re still helping others."


    "You''re looking for a beating."


    Fu Zishu raised his eyebrows and said, "How about this, I have nothing better to do at noon, I''ll take her ce."


    "You?"


    "What? My eyes aren''t as sharp as yours?"


    "Wouldn''t it be strange if you went?"


    Fu Zishu said in disdain, "What''s so strange about that? When the timees, she will be tricked again, and I''ll be the one to clean up the mess."


    "What mess are you cleaning up?"


    "I dealt with Song Minghui''s matterst time. I didn''t do it? "


    Ning Jiang smirked. "That''s true. Isn''t that just letting those who can do as much as you can?"


    "Don''t talk like that. There are some dangers that you have to avoid at the embryonic stage. Only when a man looks at a man can he be more objective. What do you know? This is settled. Is the address of the text you just forwarded to me? "


    "What, yes." Ning Jiang nodded nkly.


    "You don''t need to tell Ye Mingmei about this. I''ll help her observe it from a distance."


    "Then should I go or not?"


    "What are you doing there? Don''t say that you''re being too suspicious. If we were to be photographed together, wouldn''t we be randomly written by the reporters again?"


    Ning Jiang was speechless. This kid really couldn''t spit out anything good from his mouth.


    "Then let me know when you have the results."


    "Alright, alright, I''m hanging up."


    After Fu Zishu finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Ning Jiang looked at her phone speechlessly. Fu Zishu had been acting weird recently.


    Luo Hanshang put down the pen in his hand and looked at Ning Jiang. With a cold and detached expression, he said, "It seems that no matter the time, my husband will never be able to match Fu Zishu''s position in your heart."


    "What?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him in bewilderment. What was that supposed to mean?


    "Isn''t it?"


    A hint of doubt appeared in her eyes. "What do you mean?"


    "Why are you pretending not to understand? Help Ye Mingmei investigate the matter of the matchmaking partner." "Do you find it very important?"


    Ning Jiang seemed to know why Luo Hanshang was so unhappy.


    But before she could say anything, Luo Hanshang continued, "But for something like this, even if I''m sitting right in front of you, the person you want to ask for help will only be Fu Zishu."


    "You''re thinking too much. The first person I wanted to find was you, but when I looked up and saw you so busy with unprocessed documents, if I looked for you, it would definitely be a waste of your time. That''s why I sent a message to Zishu."


    Luo Hanshang sneered, "It''s just a matter of making a phone call. I won''t waste any more time talking to you than I will now."


    "But I didn''t expect Zishu to call me just now. If he didn''t, you wouldn''t have dyed talking to me now, right?"


    "An excuse."


    Ning Jiang frowned. "Did you get swindled since you were young? Why don''t you believe what others are saying?"


    "My wife doesn''t need me for other men, I''m just very unhappy."


    Ning Jiang curled her lips. "Are you jealous?"


    "That''s right, jealous."


    Luo Hanshang''s words stu


    ed Ning Jiang for a moment.


    Jealous... Wasn''t jealousy something that only happened between lovers?


    He didn''t say anything to express his love for her, so why did he suddenly act like this?


    It gave her a fright, okay?


    "What are you looking at? In the future, don''t ignore me and ask Fu Zishu for help. Your husband isn''t dead yet, did you hear that?"


    Ning Jiang gave an embarrassed grunt and nodded. "Alright, I understand."


    Luo Hanshang curled his lips. Her attitude was pretty much the same.


    Ye Mingmei came to the Western Restaurant for the blind date. After looking around for a long time, she still couldn''t find Ning Jiang.


    Was she at the wrong time? she wondered.


    As she hesitated, a man in a window seat raised his hand to her.


    Seeing that person''s appearance, she couldn''t help but frown. Everyone said that the beauty camera was a disaster. These words were true.


    When a man uses a beauty camera, he can cheat.


    When she walked over, the man stood up and said, "You must be Miss Ye."


    Ye Mingmei smiled. "Hello, I''m Ye Mingmei."


    "You really are as beautiful as you look in the photo."


    She said helplessly, "Mr. Wang looks a little different from the photos."


    The man smiled awkwardly. "Miss Ye, please take a seat."


    Ye Mingmei actually wanted to leave immediately.


    She didn''t really trust someone who could fake a photo of a blind date.


    However, this was introduced by a friend of her mother. To the introducer, leaving so hastily wasn''t very polite at all.


    "Miss Ye, what would you like to drink?" the man said, handing over the menu.


    However, Ye Mingmei did not flip through.


    Ye Mingmei said, "Mr. Wang, since today is a blind date, I feel that eating is secondary. Let''s talk about more practical issues."


    "Alright, alright, alright. If Miss Ye has anything to ask, just ask me directly."


    Ye Mingmei pursed her lips. "About that ??" I have nothing to ask. "


    "What?" The man was stu


    ed for a moment before he replied, "I do have a few questions, can I ask them?"


    Ye Mingmei did not say anything.


    The man said, "Will Miss Ye be able to live with her family after marriage?"


    Ye Mingmei shook her head. "I can''t ept it. I can''t stand the conflict between a mother-inw and a daughter-inw."


    "It''s not easy for my parents to raise me. It''s normal for them to live with us."


    Ye Mingmei was displeased. "Then do you ept my parents and live with us?"


    "Your family is very well-off, so there shouldn''t be a need for your parents to live with us."


    Ye Mingmei was speechless. "You are not easily raised by your parents. Don''t tell me that I am easily raised by my parents? Mr. Wang, you have to rely on your conscience when you speak. "


    The man was displeased. "Auntie Su never said you were so immature."


    Ye Mingmei smiled. "I can''t agree to your conditions as you wish. I''m the one who doesn''t understand the general situation, right?"


    Miss Ye, have you always been so harsh with your words? You need to understand that you are already over thirty years old, and not a twenty year old girl. If you keep picking and choosing like this, how are you going to get married? "


    "I would rather live a high-quality life by myself than live with someone I don''t like. This is my principle."


    "Others are right, the older women have more things to do, it''s not wrong at all."


    As the man spoke, he stood up.


    But at that moment, his shoulder felt heavy and someone pushed him back into the chair from behind.


    Seeing the person in front of her, Ye Mingmei was astonished. Why was he here?

 Chapter 265

    The man turned around and was shocked when he saw Fu Zishu''s face.


    Isn''t this the young master Fu Family whom I saw on the news a few days ago?


    "Hello, is something the matter?"


    Fu Zishu let go of the man''s shoulder and walked to Ye Mingmei''s side. He said to her, "Sit inside."


    Ye Mingmei hurriedly moved a spot inside.


    On the other side, the man looked at the two of them in bewilderment. "Miss Ye, what is your rtionship with Mister Fu?"


    Fu Zishu naturally put his hand on Ye Mingmei''s shoulder and looked provocatively at the man: "Is it any of your business?"


    The man looked at Fu Zishu''s shoulder, "Mr. Fu, I''m Miss Ye''s blind date."


    "Is that so?" Fu Zishu turned around and looked at Ye Mingmei: "Who introduced you? Did they think that no one would marry you and send all the trash in front of you? You told them you couldn''t get married? Then why did you refuse my proposal? I''m not evenparable to this kind of stuff? "


    Ye Mingmei was bbergasted. This ?? This Fu Zishu, what''s he doing?


    The man opposite her stood up and said unhappily to Ye Mingmei, "Miss Ye, you have to be sincere about this matchmaking. "You already have a boyfriend, why are you messing with me?"


    Fu Zishu looked coldly at the man, "Is someone like you worthy to be toyed with by my family?"


    "Mister Fu, your words are too unpleasant to listen to."


    "You should be grateful if I didn''t beat you up. You better listen carefully, her family is well-off, and this is the result of her parents'' hard work. Her poor family wasn''t the reason she had to live with her parents-inw after getting married.


    With this kind of mentality, it''s best not to go out and harm the daughter of a good family. Just stay at home and live your life together with your parents that don''t have it easy. "


    With that, Fu Zishu pointed towards the direction of the door with disgust: "Don''t pollute the air here, get lost."


    His words actually moved Ye Mingmei''s heart slightly.


    Nowadays, it was rare to see a man with such clear thoughts.


    He was so angry that his face turned green. He immediately grabbed his bag, threw a nce at Ye Mingmei, then left.


    Once he left, only two people remained at the table, sitting side by side.


    Ye Mingmei''s body did not move, but her eyes nced around.


    Her heart thumped wildly.


    What the hell was she going to do now?


    She was too... She was extremely embarrassed.


    Why did this fellowe over?


    Did hee with Jiang Er?


    With that in mind, she looked around the dining room.


    Fu Zishu looked at her: "Stop looking for me, I''m alone."


    Ye Mingmei scratched her nose. "About that ??" Why are you here? You came here to eat? "


    "Me? It''s Ning Jiang''s ce to watch the show. " He smiled evilly.


    Ye Mingmei was getting anxious. "Watching a show?"


    Fu Zishu said, "Jiang Er asked me to help her investigate your matchmaking partner. I felt that it must be something special, so I volunteered to help you grow a pair of eyes. But when I got here, I realized that it was a really fu


    y scene. "


    Ye Mingmei wanted to cry. Was Jiang Er helping her or harming her?


    Why was she always so embarrassing in front of him?


    me her mother for listening to the words of others so easily.


    What kind of people did her mother find to date her?


    "Are you in a hurry to get married?" Fu Zishu interrupted her thoughts.


    Ye Mingmei was speechless. "A blind date is definitely a marriage?"


    "In my opinion, that''s it."


    Ye Mingmei was a


    oyed. "So what if I''m in a hurry to get married? Other people are my age, but their children are already in primary school. I want to get married, what''s wrong with that? "


    "No one said it wasn''t right. I was just asking you."


    "You obviously want to mock me."


    Fu Zishu smirked. "Don''t be so extreme. We''re all friends. I''m just asking casually, and it''s not good for me to mock you. If you''re really in a hurry, how about I introduce a man to you?"


    Ye Mingmei gritted her teeth. This Fu Zishu was really infuriating.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Er''s sake, she really wanted to fight with him.


    She snorted and said, "Who asked you to introduce me. I can get married myself."


    Fu Zishu said, "Look at the people around you, what kind of people they are. To be honest, those introductions have already given you a position in your heart. Youngdy, the next time they introduce you, it will definitely be the same type of people, or do you want to bet with me?"


    "I''m not going to bet with you. I have my principles, and some things can be done, but emotions are things that I would rather live by myself than live with a poor man. I won''t joke about the rest of my life."


    She stood up. "You get up, I''m going home."


    It was the first time she had spoken to him so grandly since they had met.


    This was what Ning Jiang meant by ''a heroine of the middle ss'' should look like.


    But he was as steady as Tarzan.


    "Fu Zishu, I''m talking to you, go away, I''m going home."


    "I''m already here, aren''t you going to treat me to a meal?"


    "I won''t."


    "Then you can only wait for me to finish my meal because I''m hungry. I have to finish my meal before I can leave."


    He waved at the waiter in the distance.


    The waiter came over and Fu Zishu ordered.


    He ordered a western meal for two.


    After the waiter left, Ye Mingmei gritted her teeth and said, "No wonder Jiang Er said that you don''t understand the situation. You really don''t understand the situation."


    "So, don''t argue with someone who doesn''t understand the situation. It doesn''t make sense."


    Ye Mingmei snorted and turned her head to look outside the window.


    Endure, she mustn''t hit anyone.


    Endure, this is Jiang Er''s best bro.


    Endure it.


    The waiter served the meal.


    Fu Zishu pushed Ye Mingmei''s share in front of her and smiled at her, "Since you won''t treat me to a meal, then I''ll treat you to one."


    Ye Mingmei looked at him sideways and did not say a word.


    Fu Zishu added: "Look at your eyes, it''s really scary. I came to help today anyways, I don''t need you to thank me. Everyone had a meal together. "It''s not too much."


    Ye Mingmei thought for a moment. He seemed to be mocking her.


    However, when she thought about it carefully, perhaps it was only because she had been knocked into so miserably by him once again, but she felt that it was too embarrassing. That was the reason why she thought that it was so extreme.


    She picked up her knife and fork. "Forget it, I''m generous and won''t get mad at you."


    Fu Zishu''s lips curved into a smile: "Fine, generous Miss Ye, thank you for your kindness."


    She smiled. "You''re wee."


    "Then the proposal I just made to introduce you to a boyfriend, do you want to ept?"


    "You again," Ye Mingmei was speechless. "Can you stop this topic for now?"


    "Look at you, I''m telling you the truth. You''re not taking it seriously yet."


    "The friends around you and I are people from different worlds. How can people from different worlds live together? As for my own situation, I should still be clear of it, right? "


    "Who told you that I''m going to introduce you to my friends?"


    "It isn''t?" She looked at him in wonder.


    "Of course not," he smiled charmingly. "What do you think of me?"

 Chapter 266

    "Cough ??" Ye Mingmei choked on the food in her mouth.


    She picked up her handkerchief, covered her mouth, and began to cough.


    On the side, Fu Zishu raised his hand to pat her back.


    Ye Mingmei reached out her hand to block his hand. After calming her breathing, she turned around and red at him.


    "What did you just say?"


    Seeing her frightening gaze, Fu Zishu shrugged his shoulders, "Didn''t you hear it all?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    Her voice was loud and attracted a lot of attention.


    Fu Zishuughed, "If I ask you how I am, I''ll call you crazy. It seems that in your eyes, you don''t have a good impression of me."


    Ye Mingmei said in a speechless ma


    er, "Of course not. If you weren''t Jiang Er''s best friend, I would have pped you."


    "What have I done that requires a beating?"


    "Look at you and then look at me. Do you think we''re suitable for each other? If you say what you just said, you should be beaten. "


    Fu Zishuughed at her words, "Aren''t we both unmarried men and unmarried women? Then why can''t we be suitable? "


    "Of course we''re not suitable." Ye Mingmei sat up straighter as she looked at him. "You and I are Jiang Er''s best friends. If the two of us are together ??" What conflict do we have in the future? How much trouble will Jiang Er, who is stuck between us, suffer? "


    Fu Zishu looked at her and felt that her words were kind of fu


    y.


    Just as Ning Jiang had said, she was a woman who valued love and righteousness.


    "Also," Ye Mingmei continued, "I don''t dare to enter your world."


    Fu Zishu frowned. "My world is poisonous?"


    She said seriously: "Logically speaking, my family''s conditions are not bad, butpared to yours, my family can''t even be considered middle-ss. We are so different, if it wasn''t for Ning Jiang, I wouldn''t even be able to know a rich young master like you. Your world is not poisoned, it''s just that I am not worthy. "


    "Ning Jiang and Luo Hanshang don''t belong to the same world, but don''t they still live very well together?"


    "Is that good?" Ye Mingmei shook her head. "Shoes are suitable or not. Only your feet know that, but your mouth has no right to speak."


    "You''re really stubborn." Fu Zishu nodded: "Alright, then just take tonight''s proposal as if I didn''t say anything, but you should be more careful in the future when you go on a blind date with a man."


    "Why?"


    "In the eyes of others, it is indeed not advantageous for a woman your age to go out on a blind date, especially in the eyes of those introductions. They feel that as long as you can get married, you should be grateful. They won''t consider whether the person they rmended to you is suitable for you. It will only depend on whether the man of this age is suitable for your age. True love is something that can only be met by chance and not sought. "


    Ye Mingmei fell into deep thought after hearing Fu Zishu''s words.


    Fu Zishu added: "I''m not saying that you''re old, but don''t misunderstand."


    Ye Mingmei looked at him and chuckled. "It''s alright, I am indeed old. I have never denied this." Moreover, what you just said makes a lot of sense. "


    "You should carefully consider the matter of the blind date in the future. If you ever date a man again. You can still find me to advise you. "


    Fu Zishu chuckled, she didn''t dare to.


    She still didn''t know how to go home and exin this to her mother.


    Just thinking about it gave her a headache.


    At noon, Ning Jiang was resting in Luo Hanshang''s resting room when she received a call from Ye Mingmei.


    She briefly told Ning Jiang about the blind date.


    Knowing that it wouldn''t work again, Ning Jiang was a little worried for Ye Mingmei.


    After hanging up, she ran out of the lounge, pulled a chair over and sat in front of Luo Hanshang''s desk.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her actions, "You''re not going to sleep?"


    "Let me ask you a question."


    "Speak."


    "Tell me, when you men choose women, what are your standards?"


    "Every man has different standards. Some depends on their looks, some on their chests, some on their figure, and some on their knowledge."


    "Mingmei has all that you''ve said."


    Luo Hanshang was speechless. So she was just worrying about Ye Mingmei. "So?"


    She said depressingly, "I hate myself for not being a man. If I were a man, I would have already taken down Mingmei."


    Luo Hanshang was amused by her words. Even if she was a man, he would make her like him and make her his man. It was Ye Mingmei''s turn.


    "Are all the men nowadays blind? They''re really angering me to death!"


    "It''s not that the man is blind, it''s because her fate has yet to arrive."


    "But Mingmei is at her age, how long will she have to wait?"


    She leaned on the table and said with a fawning face, "Zhuo Yijun, think carefully, do you have a suitable man by your side? Do you have a man around you who has good character, good tutor, good character, and doesn''t hurt his wife? I want to introduce him to Mingmei. "


    Luo Hanshang pointed at her forehead and said, "If you put a third of your passion for your friends on me, your family''s future will be happy and happy."


    Ning Jiang chuckled and said, "You are you, and Mingmei is Mingmei. I can still differentiate between family and friendship. Do you want to help me or not?"


    Luo Hanshang was helpless. He pointed to the direction of the door: "Isn''t there a ready-made one at the door?"


    Ning Jiang stood up and pped her thigh: "Yeah, Cheng Yong, why didn''t I think of that?"


    She turned around and walked towards the door. Luo Hanshang said, "Where are you going?"


    "Go and get close to Cheng Yong. Isn''t it weird for me to suddenly introduce my girlfriend to him?"


    She walked happily to the door.


    Luo Hanshang sighed. What a foolish wife.


    From that day onwards, Ning Jiang treated Cheng Yong very well.


    The couple went out for lunch together, and she was taking Cheng Yong with her.


    She brought snacks from home and had to give half of it to Cheng Yong.


    Even Luo Hanshang was a bit jealous of her solicitous attitude towards Cheng Yong.


    Neither of them knew. Cheng Yong really couldn''t stand the couple giving him a warm heart and shooting a cold re like arrows every day.


    He kept checking himself. Had he done something wrong recently? Had he offended Ning Jiang?


    But no matter how much he thought about it, he couldn''t figure it out.


    Ning Jiang''s attitude towards Cheng Yong was simr to that of a mother-inw to a son-inw. The more she looked, the more she liked Cheng Yong.


    Seeing her smile towards Cheng Yong every day, Luo Hanshang felt that it was time for him to transfer Cheng Yong.


    Or could it be that Ning Jiang had gone mad?


    Ning Jiang had made up her mind to meet with her friends on the weekend. She called Cheng Yong along.


    In order to liven up the atmosphere, Ning Jiang made an appointment with Cheng Yong and Ye Mingmei. She even got the approval of Luo Hanshang and called Fu Zishu, who knew how to y, over.


    Luo Hanshang''s original intention was very simple. If she continued to be so attentive to Cheng Yong, he was really worried that his wife would be seduced and taken away.


    Therefore, let''s not talk about Fu Zishu now. It''s better to solve the big issue of Ye Mingmei''s marriage as soon as possible.

 Chapter 267

    The location of the gathering was the same resort they had visitedst time.


    Because the environment there is beautiful, and the greening environment is great.


    Ning Jiang thought it was a good ce to talk about love.


    When she woke up on Saturday morning, Ning Jiang told Luo Hanshang to call Cheng Yong and ask him to help her pick up Mingmei.


    Luo Hanshang said, "You''ve been


    ing on doing things since early in the morning?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged her shoulders and snickered, "At this point in time, if I''m not active as the introducer, how can I get them together sessfully?"


    Seeing that she was very interested in this matter, Luo Hanshang didn''t want to hurt her confidence and directly called Cheng Yong.


    When they came downstairs, she finished her breakfast quickly.


    Seeing him eating without any hurry while watching the news, she hurriedly said, "I say, Master Young Master Luo, can you be a little faster?"


    "Isn''t the scheduled meeting time 10 o''clock?" He looked at the clock on the wall. "It''s only eight o''clock."


    "I can''t stay at home anymore, I''m in a hurry," she said, pouting. "Then hurry up and eat, I''ll go upstairs to pack up. After you finish eating, we can set off."


    Seeing her rush upstairs, Luo Hanshang was a little jealous of Ye Mingmei.


    When would he be as important as Ye Mingmei in Ning Jiang''s heart?


    They had thought that the two of them would be the first to arrive at the resort.


    However, when they arrived at the entrance of the resort''s vi, the moment they got out of the car, they saw Fu Zishu carrying a small suitcase walking out of the front car.


    Ning Jiang walked over in surprise. "Why are you so early?"


    "I was bored at home, so I got here early."


    As he spoke, he looked around.


    "Why is it just the two of you?"


    Ning Jiang turned around and looked at Luo Hanshang: "What? Otherwise, who do you think wille? "


    "Where''s Mingmei? Didn''t you say that she came as well? "


    "My path is different from Mingmei''s. I''ll get someone to pick her up."


    Fu Zishu raised his eyebrows, "If you had said so earlier, I would have brought her here for you."


    She chuckled. "That won''t do."


    "Why are you smiling so slyly?"


    Ning Jiang saidcently, "I''m just being happy."


    Fu Zishu looked at her in bewilderment, "What nonsense are you talking about? Why can''t I understand what you''re saying?"


    "I''m going to introduce someone to Mingmei. I''ll get him to pick her up."


    Hearing her words, Fu Zishu frowned slightly.


    To be able to enter Ning Jiang''s eyes, this man must be very outstanding.


    But why did this woman do so much?


    Could Ye Mingmei still not get married out?


    Fu Zishu waspletely unable to be happy: "You really love to be carefree. You can''t even do your own thing, and you even introduce someone else to a blind date. "


    Displeased, he turned around and walked back into the vi.


    Ning Jiang turned around and walked to Luo Hanshang''s side, "Why do I feel like he''s angry?"


    "Seems so." He took his luggage from the trunk and followed her into the vi.


    It was still the same vi, and Ning Jiang was already familiar with it.


    Seeing Fu Zishuing up the stairs, Ning Jiang said urgently, "Zishu, wait a minute."


    Fu Zishu turned around and stared at her: "What happened?"


    "What kind of tone is that? Did you eat gunpowder this morning?"


    "Cut the crap, what for?"


    "Don''t sleep upstairs. When I came here, I had already thought about it. There are two rooms downstairs. Luo Hanshang and I will share a room, while you will share a room with yourself. The second floor is just for people who need two people to live in. "


    Fu Zishu felt a headacheing on.


    He snorted, "I don''t want to live on the first floor."


    After he finished speaking. He went upstairs without looking back.


    There were three rooms upstairs, so he chose the one in the middle.


    It was only when the sound of a door closing came from upstairs.


    Ning Jiang was sure that Fu Zishu was a bit weird today.


    She walked to Luo Hanshang''s side and asked, "Why is he so different from usual today?"


    Luo Hanshang smiled, "I''m afraid he did it for me."


    "You, why would he show you his actions?"


    "Didn''t he always have a problem with me?"


    Ning Jiang nodded in understanding. That''s right.


    However ?? Zishu''s performance just now was a bit too different.


    It was an angry look she had not seen on his face in years.


    The two of them entered the room, and Ning Jiang took out her luggage.


    Before he could finish packing up, Ye Mingmei''s voice came from the door.


    "Jiang Er, I''ming."


    Ning Jiang stood up and ran to the door to open it. After looking at Mingmei, she looked at Cheng Yong, who was behind her.


    "The two of you are really fast."


    Cheng Yong replied respectfully, "Ning Jiang."


    Ning Jiang said enthusiastically, "Cheng Yong, Mingmei is my most important friend to you. Thank you for your hard work."


    At this moment, Luo Hanshang also walked out.


    Ye Mingmei waved at him, "Hello, Luo Hanshang. We meet again."


    Luo Hanshang nodded at her and said to Wu Tie, "Take Miss Ye upstairs first. "I''ll leave Miss Ye in your care today, you''d better take care of her."


    "Okay, Director Luo, don''t worry." Cheng Yong stepped forward and said, "Miss Ye, I''ll send you up."


    Ning Jiang said, "Cheng Yong, you should also stay upstairs. It''s easier to take care of her. "


    "OK, Ning Jiang."


    Ning Jiang added, "Mingmei, let me pack my things. I''ll see youter."


    Ye Mingmei said as she went upstairs, "I got it. I''lle down after I''m done packing."


    Ning Jiang looked at the two of them as they walked away, a motherly smile on her face.


    She turned around and pulled Luo Hanshang into her room. She said in surprise, "Not bad, Mr. Luo. You even know how to let Cheng Yong take good care of Mingmei. It looks like you''re very suitable to matchmaking. You really are a child to be taught."


    Luo Hanshang rolled his eyes at her, "At this time, you should say that it''s more appropriate for me to listen to my wife as my husband."


    Ning Jiang smiled and gave him a thumbs up. "You''ve really helped me a lot today. I just don''t know if the two of them can be together or not."


    "You did what you wanted to do, so you just have to give it your best. As for the oue, it all depends on their fate."


    Ning Jiang shrugged her shoulders and said mysteriously, "Perhaps my existence is just to tie them together."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows. Wrong, she was born for him. He was now very certain of that.


    Ning Jiang pped her hands. "That''s right. After everyone gathers together, we''ll act ording to the n. Remember to cooperate with me then."


    Luo Hanshang pursed his lips, "It''s not a problem for me. I just don''t know if your good friend Fu Zishu will screw up or not."


    Ning Jiang frowned as she thought about Fu Zishu''s attitude just now. That''s right, why is he so different today?


    Or was it because who had provoked him?


    No, she would have to talk to himter.


    After Ye Mingmei entered the first room, she started to busy herself with packing.


    In less than two minutes, there was a knock on the door.


    She thought that it was either Ning Jiang or Mr. Cheng who had something to discuss with her, so she said naturally, "The door isn''t locked. Come in."


    The door was pushed open from the outside, and the person who walked in startled her.


    "Fu Zishu? You, why are you here too? "

 Chapter 268

    Fu Zishu closed the door and leaned on the door, "If you can get an invitation, can''t I?"


    Ye Mingmei blinked her eyes. This Jiang Er, why didn''t she exin it in advance?


    Since Fu Zishu was here, she didn''t want toe here.


    "Why are you so surprised? Is it strange to see me? " Fu Zishu walked up to her.


    "We''re both men and women, yet you''re not even locking the door? Aren''t you inviting a lord into an urn?"


    "What nonsense are you spouting?" Ye Mingmei was speechless. She went on, "I didn''t know you were there, did I?"


    "So, you''re not waiting for me, you''re waiting for the guy Ning Jiang rmended to you?"


    "What''s a man who goes out on a blind date?" Ye Mingmei red at him. She said, "Fu Zishu, did you take the wrong medicine? Why do your words sound so bad?"


    Seeing her reaction, Fu Zishu raised his eyebrows: "What, don''t tell me you still don''t know about it?"


    "Know what?" She looked at him, puzzled.


    This guy, he started bbering the moment he entered. He even asked her if she knew anything, what could she possibly know?


    Fu Zishu hugged his chest. "What do you think about that man just now?"


    "Which man?"


    "To pick you up."


    "Ah, Mr. Cheng," she frowned. "Why are you asking this?"


    "That''s the man Ning Jiang wanted to introduce to you."


    Ye Mingmei was stu


    ed for a moment. "Is what you said true?"


    "Why would I lie to you?" Fu Zishu walked to her side and sat down on the marble coffee table.


    "I just took a look from the door. It''s Cheng Yong, Luo Hanshang''s secretary."


    Ye Mingmei nodded. "Yes."


    "You''ve seen it before?"


    "This is the first time we''ve met."


    "How do you feel?"


    "Impression ??" Ye Mingmei thought about it carefully. It seemed that Mr. Cheng had... Not bad at all.


    His appearance and figure were all top ss.


    Someone who could be Luo Hanshang''s secretary would definitely have a good education.


    There was no need to talk about sry or ie.


    No matter how he thought about it, he seemed to have a super outstanding performance.


    As expected, it was her own friend who was the most reliable.


    Seeing that she was in a trance, she had a happy expression that made her want tough. Fu Zishu said unhappily, "It seems that you have a good impression of him at first."


    Ye Mingmei looked at him. "This isn''t something you should be concerned about, is it?"


    "Who said that I''m in charge? I''m just advising you."


    "No need," Ye Mingmei pointed at the door and said, "If you have nothing else to do, you can go back to your work. Don''t disturb my packing."


    Fu Zishu grunted, he had no intention of getting up.


    He hugged his chest and said, "Look at your attitude towards me. Those who don''t know anything about it, you think that I have enmity with you. Think about it, how many times have we met? Except for our first meeting... You took the initiative. I''ve never done anything impolite in front of you, so why do you always treat me so badly? It''s very irritating, don''t you know? "


    "Okay," Ye Mingmei said guiltily. She didn''t do it on purpose, she just wanted to keep a distance from him. Otherwise, she would always think back to the night they first met, when she had done something too excessive.


    "I have no objections to you," she said in a softer tone. "I am packing up my things. It''s not like you didn''t see it. "


    Fu Zishu crossed his legs, "Pack your stuff, I''ll sit on mine. It won''t affect me."


    She nced at him with the corner of her mouth. This person really ??


    Had he note to anger her on purpose?


    When she had finished packing up, there was another knock at the door.


    She tensed up and looked at Fu Zishu. She gestured at Fu Zishu to keep quiet and said to the door, "Who is it?"


    "Miss Ye, it''s me, Cheng Yong. Ning Jiang asked me to invite you downstairs to have a seat."


    "Alright, I''ll be right there," she leaned close to Fu Zishu and whispered, "I''ll go down first, you cane outter."


    She finished. She picked up her bag and ran outside.


    She opened the door a crack and went out.


    Seeing her sneaking out, Fu Zishu let out a breath and blew his hair out of his forehead.


    This pissed him off.


    Ye Mingmei and Cheng Yong walked downstairs to the courtyard together.


    Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang were drinking tea.


    Ning Jiang shouted at Ye Mingmei, "Mingmei,e sit! Come sit!"


    Ye Mingmei saw her and happily trotted over and pulled up a chair.


    Luo Hanshang said to Cheng Yong, who was standing behind him, "Cheng Yong, you won''t being out to work today. Take a seat."


    "No, Young Master Luo, I''ll just stand there."


    "If I tell you to sit, then sit," Luo Hanshang''s tone became harder.


    Cheng Yong didn''t refuse and sat on the seat beside Luo Hanshang.


    Ning Jiang and Luo Hanshang exchanged a look.


    She asked Ye Mingmei, "Oh yeah, Zishu is here too. He''s upstairs. Have you seen him?"


    "He said hello to me just now."


    "This kid is acting weird today, just like he did his period. His personality is abnormal."


    Ye Mingmeiughed when she heard Ning Jiang say Fu Zishu. It really did look like it.


    "If he knew you said that, he would probably scold you."


    Ning Jiang whispered, "I told you in secret."


    She thought for a moment, chatted a bit before shifting the topic to Cheng Yong. It shouldn''t be too sudden.


    "Mingmei, it''s not interesting just to chat with you. Let''s chat together." She looked at Cheng Yong: "Cheng Yong, let''s talk about you too. We''ve known each other for so long and we still don''t know what your family does."


    Hearing Ning Jiang''s question, Ye Mingmei nervously raised her cup.


    It seems like Fu Zishu didn''t lie. Jiang Er really did give her a blind date.


    Cheng Yong didn''t expect Ning Jiang to suddenly change the topic to him. He nced at Luo Hanshang and said, "Ning Jiang, my parents are both teachers. My father is a high school teacher and my mother is a primary school teacher."


    "Then your family is a family with a sense of learning and self-restraint," Ning Jiang looked at Ye Mingmei and said. Following that, Ning Jiang said, "Don''t you always feel that parents are teachers and are the easiest to educate good children? Aren''t you going to learn from Cheng Yong? "


    Ye Mingmei was stupefied. Wasn''t the topic of this girl a bit too hard on her head?


    Before she could say anything, Ning Jiang pped her thigh, "Oh no, Zhuo Yijun, I suddenly remember that I didn''t buy anything, why don''t you apany me to the supermarket? I think there''s one right next to the resort. "


    Luo Hanshang held back hisughter.


    Such a crappy acting.


    "Alright, get up." He stood up and looked at Cheng Yong. "Take care of Miss Ye. We will be back as soon as possible."


    "Yes, young master."


    After getting up, Ning Jiang gave Ye Mingmei a wry smile. Ye Mingmei was so nervous that she didn''t want anyone to notice, so she hurriedly lowered her head.


    Ning Jiang held Luo Hanshang''s arm and left. She thought, "It must seed in this matter."


    After the two of them left, Ye Mingmei scratched her forehead and smiled awkwardly at Cheng Yong.


    Inside the vi, Fu Zishu leisurely walked out with his hands in his pockets. He sat down where Ning Jiang was sitting a moment ago, crossed his legs, and looked at Ye Mingmei with an evil smile.

 Chapter 269

    "Where are they?"


    Ye Mingmei said, "They went to buy things."


    "The two of them went shopping, why are you two still sitting here? The two of you are in love? "


    Ye Mingmei spat out the mouthful of tea in her mouth.


    She rolled her eyes at Fu Zishu. This guy, is he here to cause trouble?


    Cheng Yong pulled out a few tissues and passed them to Ye Mingmei. He then looked at Fu Zishu with a serious expression.


    "Director Fu, please take note of your words. I was just chatting with Miss Ye."


    "Is that so?" He looked at Ye Mingmei. "Did Jiang Er say what we were going to have for lunch?"


    "Nope." Ye Mingmei''s tone was not very good.


    Fu Zishu was not angry. He looked at Cheng Yong again, "Secretary Cheng, do you know?"


    "I''m sorry, CEO Fu. I''m not too clear either."


    He asked doubtfully, "Was the room booked by Ning Jiang?"


    Cheng Yong said, "It was ordered by Director Luo."


    "Is that so? Since you ordered it, may I trouble you to call the kitchen and ask if we have an appointment for lunch? I''m very hungry and I want to eat. "


    Cheng Yong looked at Fu Zishu for two seconds before getting up, "Alright, Boss Fu, please wait for a moment."


    He nodded and smiled at Ye Mingmei before leaving the table and heading back to the vi.


    Ye Mingmei leaned close to Fu Zishu and whispered, "What are you doing here?"


    "You ask. I wasn''t


    ing toe out, but didn''t you just say that you wanted me to wait a little longer beforeing out? "


    Ye Mingmei stared at his face for a while. She could tell that he was intentionally causing trouble to watch her make a fool of herself.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? What, did I disturb your good fortune?"


    Ye Mingmei was speechless. She said, "It looks like Cheng Yong doesn''t know what Jiang Er is going to do, so after a while, can you stop talking nonsense. How embarrassing for you to be like this. "


    "Whether he''s embarrassed or not has nothing to do with me. If he feels embarrassed, he can leave."


    Ye Mingmei looked at him, bbergasted.


    No wonder Jiang Er said that his friendship with Fu Zishu was forged out of friendship.


    This man really deserved a spanking.


    If it wasn''t for the others, she would have already beat him up.


    "I feel awkward, okay?"


    Fu Zishu raised his eyebrows and smiled evilly: "What''s there to be embarrassed about? Maybe I will just stop talking nonsense and cause the two of you to get together."


    "You''re talking nonsense," Ye Mingmei sighed. "Alright, alright, I admire you. You should hurry back to your room and rest."


    "I don''t want to go back now. Such a good sun, I want to bask in it for a while."


    "You''re not leaving, right? Then I''m leaving." She got up and walked towards the door.


    She and Fu Zishu might be together.


    As long as the two were in the same space, it would be easy for them to fight.


    Seeing her walk towards the door, Fu Zishu smiled evilly. Look, it''s too easy to break up other people''s blind date.


    At this moment, Ning Jiang, who was strolling around the resort with Luo Hanshang, had no idea that the good things she had hoped for had been messed up.


    She was a little proud as she asked Luo Hanshang: "Was my acting not bad just now?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at her calmly: "Luckily you didn''t be an actress."


    "Yeah, if I was an actor, how could I get an Oscar? My house would probably be full of trophies."


    Luo Hanshang smiled. Where did this confidencee from?


    "If you became an actress, the jokes of other celebrities would be snatched away by you."


    "What?"


    "A lousy acting skill like yours is enough for people to talk about for ten years."


    Ning Jiang pinched him.


    Luo Hanshangughed heartily and rubbed the spot where she pinched him.


    "Woman, you can only listen to nice words, right?"


    Ning Jiangbai said, "You don''t know how much encouragement women should give."


    Luo Hanshang put his hand on her shoulder: "Okay, I''ll encourage you. I''ll encourage you. When we get back, I''ll work even harder. "


    Ning Jiang put her hands together, "If Mingmei and Cheng Yong can do it. When they get married, I''ll be their witness. "


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "After Ye Mingmei marries, can you give me some of your care and concern for her?"


    Ning Jiang was stu


    ed for a moment as she looked at him.


    Luo Hanshang poked her in the forehead: "What kind of life am I leading? I''m obviously married, but I still want to be jealous of my wife''s best friend. Everyone says it''s to prevent fire, to prevent theft, to prevent my best friend, but when Ie to our house, to prevent my wife''s best friend, why did it be me?"


    Hearing hisints, Ning Jiang couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    Luo Hanshang couldn''t help but smile when he saw her smile.


    When a person enters your heart, you will find that she is sad, you are sad, she is happy, you are happy.


    In fact, it was very simple to determine if he fell in love with someone.


    As long as he experienced true love, he would easily understand.


    How did he think that his concern for Qinxin was love?


    After strolling around for a while, Ning Jiang caught sight of Ye Mingmei, who was sitting on a chair, from afar as they were walking towards the vi.


    She looked around. She was alone.


    She said to Luo Hanshang, "You go back first, I''ll go talk to Mingmei."


    "Look, I just said it. As long as I meet Ye Mingmei, I have to stand back."


    "Stopining, the most important thing is the most important thing." She bared her teeth at him, then trotted over to Ye Mingmei.


    Luo Hanshang shook his head and walked to the side of the vi.


    Ning Jiang ran behind Ye Mingmei and patted her on the shoulder. "Hello."


    Ye Mingmei turned to look at her. "Howe you''re back so early?"


    "I wanted to ask you, why did youe here alone? Why don''t you stay with the handsome guy for a while? "I was


    ing to introduce Cheng Yong to you as your boyfriend."


    Ye Mingmei was a bit speechless. Stay with the handsome guy for a while? She also wanted to, but Fu Zishu ??


    She was so angry that her teeth itched at the thought of him.


    "Jiang Er, do you think Cheng Yong and I are suitable?"


    "Of course, the two of you are people that even Luo Hanshang approves of."


    Ye Mingmei chuckled. "I think he''s rather steady and doesn''t like to talk much."


    Ning Jiang said, "To be honest, from what I know about him these few days, other than his slightly depressed personality, everything else is good. The most important thing is that people who have been with Luo Hanshang for a long time are definitely not ordinary people."


    Ye Mingmei nodded, "That''s true. Not everyone can serve Luo Hanshang."


    "So you have a good impression of him, too, don''t you?"


    Ye Mingmei thought for a moment. "It''s not bad."


    "Then let''s work hard today and try our best to capture him?"


    "How?"


    Ning Jiang snickered and whispered in her ear, "I''ve already


    ed it all out. Let''s get him drunk and cook him some rice first. We''ll get on the car first and then buy a ticket."


    After listening to Ning Jiang''s words, someone two meters behind them instantly turnedpletely ck.

 Chapter 270

    "What?" Ye Mingmei looked at Ning Jiang in surprise. "This was your n?"


    Ning Jiang snickered, "Yes, it''s so realistic. We are all adults, Cheng Yong is not stupid. As long as the two of you cook the rice raw and have so many witnesses, he can''t be irresponsible."


    Ye Mingmei shook her head. "No. What if he doesn''t have that intention? Then wouldn''t I be forcing him to take responsibility?"


    Ning Jiang thought for a while, "That''s a problem. How about I let Luo Hanshang ask indirectly?" If we can confirm that he has that intention, then we can make our move. "


    There was sudden apuse from behind her.


    It gave the two women a fright.


    The two of them turned around and saw Fu Zishu. Ning Jiang patted her little heart.


    "You brat, you scared me to death."


    "You two women, in broad daylight, you guys have already designed how to sleep with a man, and you know how to be afraid?"


    Fu Zishu''s words made Ye Mingmei blush in embarrassment.


    Ning Jiang didn''t notice anything amiss, she only said seriously, "What do you know? We are not scheming. This is a reasonable way to push forward the development of the story."


    Fu Zishu walked up to Ning Jiang and poked her in the forehead: "Other than this method, do you not know how to use anything else? "Previously, when you schemed against Luo Hanshang, you used this method. Now, you even teach others how to do evil things."


    Ning Jiang stared at him. How many people are like that now? "


    "I''m asking you two, can you get a man''s heart in this way?" Fu Zishu stood behind the two and looked at the two who were looking back at him. He hugged his chest seriously.


    "Men are animals whose lower body is more sensitive than their brain. They don''t want to be responsible even after they sleep. There are plenty of people around. Ning Jiang, the reason why you are so arrogant right now is simply because Cheng Yong is Luo Hanshang''s secretary. Do you think that as long as Cheng Yong sleeps, there''s no way for him to not take responsibility? "But what''s the point of having a marriage where you don''t even need any feelings to get your hands on something like sleeping first and then getting your money back?"


    Fu Zishu''s words made Ning Jiang think of herself five years ago.


    Wasn''t this a genuine reaction to her marital status five years ago?


    Fu Zishu saw that the two of them were stu


    ed by his words and continued, "And you, Ye Mingmei, don''t you want to find a man who loves you and marry you? Even if you marry someone who needs to be calcted, is there a point to it? "


    Ye Mingmei turned to look at Ning Jiang.


    The two women looked at each other. Ning Jiang frowned. "Kid, you must be here to cause trouble."


    "I only told you these things because I treat you as my friends. If I don''t take you guys seriously, what do I care?"


    Ye Mingmei said to Ning Jiang, "Jiang Er, this matter ca


    ot be rushed. "How about we just follow the rules?"


    Follow the rules?


    Fu Zishu raised his eyebrows.


    When Ning Jiang asked just now, she said that she had a good impression of Cheng Yong.


    This wasn''t bad at all. She was clearly very satisfied with the results and


    ed to start things up ording to the rules.


    Ning Jiang looked at Fu Zishu and said, "Since you''re right, then stand on a man''s side and help us think of an idea."


    Fu Zishu boasted, "Sure, let me handle this matter."


    Give it to him?


    Why did Ye Mingmei feel that this matter would be even more unreliable when she handed it over to him?


    He changed the topic, "Ning Jiang, your naughty Luo Hanshang has already gone back. Are you sure you want to continue chatting like this? I''m hungry. You invited me here. Don''t you give me food? "


    Ning Jiang snorted and stood up, "You still have the nerve to say that I invited you here to liven up the atmosphere. Look at your little temper today, I think I''m going to destroy you."


    Ye Mingmei raised her hand. "I want to as well."


    Fu Zishu red at Ye Mingmei, "It''s none of your business."


    Ning Jiang lifted her leg and kicked Fu Zishu lightly on the ankle, "How can you say that."


    "Woman, she''s your best friend. Am I not your good brother? As a friend, do you not even know how to level a bowl of water? "


    Hearing his grumbling, Ning Jiang was speechless. She shook her head and smiled. Is it popr to eat Ming Mei vinegar recently?


    Luo Hanshang was like that, why was he like that too?


    Really ??


    During lunch time, Ning Jiang specifically squeezed Ye Mingmei to sit beside Cheng Yong.


    Seeing that, Fu Zishu walked between Ning Jiang and Ye Mingmei and sat down.


    Luo Hanshang stared at Fu Zishu, feeling displeased in his heart.


    Fu Zishu was quite straightforward and said to Ning Jiang, "I think it''s better if I sit next to you. It''s too cold around Luo Hanshang."


    On the side, Ye Mingmei smiled when she heard Fu Zishu''s words.


    Luo Hanshang hit those two people sideways.


    While they were eating, Ning Jiang tried her best to help Cheng Yong and Ye Mingmei find a topic to talk about.


    The two of them finally started to talk. Fu Zishu, on the other hand, picked up dishes for Ning Jiang, then gave Ye Mingmei a bowl of food.


    Seeing his actions, Luo Hanshang was a


    oyed.


    He put down his chopsticks and looked at Fu Zishu seriously.


    "Mister Fu, I do not need you to take care of my own wife."


    "Isn''t she my friend?" He calmly raised his eyebrows. This was exactly the effect he wanted, as he interrupted the conversation between the two.


    "There must be a boundary between friends. There is no need for you to worry about something like picking vegetables."


    As he said that, he calmly picked up the piece of meat that Fu Zishu gave to Ning Jiang and put it back into his bowl.


    Then, as if nothing had happened, he picked up her food with his chopsticks.


    Fu Zishu snickered. This man was jealous of such a small thing.


    He was really being held back like this by Jiang Er.


    He didn''t expect that this man, whose face was even darker than his heart, would be taken by his family''s Ning Jiang.


    What a wonderful fate.


    He nodded. "Alright, serve your woman yourself. Then I''ll give food to my other friend. You don''t have to take care of it, do you?"


    As he spoke, he gave the dishes to Ye Mingmei.


    Ye Mingmei felt a little awkward.


    You two men are fighting, why are you dragging me in?


    She chuckled. "Thanks."


    "Since we''re already so familiar with each other, there''s no need for you to be so polite."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Cheng Yong who was eating seriously with a provocative look.


    This man''s attention was not on Ye Mingmei at all.


    Looking at the current situation, Ye Mingmei was the only one who liked him.


    On the other side, Luo Hanshang also couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly.


    Fu Zishu looked at Cheng Yong with hostility.


    He pondered for a moment, then his heart filled with joy.


    It seemed that he could trust Fu Zishu in the future.


    Seeing that Ning Jiang wanted to continue with the topic, Luo Hanshang gave her some food and said, "Okay, talk less during di


    er. You don''t need to talk at all."


    Ning Jiang was stu


    ed. What?


    Didn''t they just say that they would cooperate well?


    Why did he fall off the chain now?


    On the other side, Cheng Yong''s phone rang.


    He stood up and walked to the side to pick up the phone.


    Not longter, he arrived behind Luo Hanshang, looking deep and serious.


    "Director Luo, I have something to report to you."


    "Important?"


    Cheng Yong stood beside Luo Hanshang and whispered in a voice that only two people could hear, "It''s about that female university student."

 Chapter 271

    Luo Hanshang put down his chopsticks and said to them, "You guys take your time. Let''s go talk about something."


    After the two of them left, Fu Zishu said, "Why is your husband so secretive?"


    Ning Jiang put down her chopsticks. "I don''t know if he''s mysterious or not. "But you, why are you so weird today?"


    "Is there?"


    "Yes." Ning Jiang snorted, "Didn''t I tell you? I''m here to get you to liven things up. My dear, what are you doing? "


    Fu Zishu was not happy: "I''m not a clown from anyone''s house, what kind of lively atmosphere are you talking about?"


    Calmly, he began to eat. Ning Jiang was speechless. This kid really wanted to get beaten up.


    Not far away, Luo Hanshang stopped his footsteps and looked at Cheng Yong behind him. "Speak."


    "That female university student, because she refused to cooperate with our investigation, she was sued by us. After she was arrested, she was always very emotional, this morning, she tried tomit suicide and was sent to emergency medical treatment. She is currently undergoing treatment in the hospital."


    Luo Hanshang said in a deep voice, "This child, her mouth is quite tough. She would rather die than admit the person that ordered her to send negative news about Ning Jiang''s past."


    "Then are we going to continue interrogating her?"


    Luo Hanshang shook his head: "Let''s stop for now, she''s not even afraid of death anymore, why would she be afraid of you guys questioning her?"


    He thought for a moment and said, "Why don''t you send someone to monitor her for twenty-four hours? Since she has the intention to protect this person, it proves that this person is very important to her. Since she is hospitalized, wouldn''t the other party visit her? "


    Cheng Yong immediately nodded his head. This was a good method: "Ok, Young Master Luo. I will arrange someone to do it."


    After lunch, everyone went back to their own rooms to rest.


    The moment they entered the room, Ning Jiang turned around and blocked Luo Hanshang''s path.


    "What happened to you just now? Why didn''t you cooperate with me?"


    "Is there?"


    "Didn''t you tell me to talk less?"


    Luo Hanshang raised his hand and rubbed her head: "I was afraid that you would say too much. Your mouth is dry."


    He had


    ed to tell Ning Jiang about his new discovery.


    However, due to the way Fu Zishu looked at him and the way he talked after they finished their meal, he decided not to say anything anymore.


    After all, with Ning Jiang''s personality, if she knew that the person Fu Zishu liked was Ye Mingmei, then she would spare no effort to y along with them.


    He was going to sit and watch Fu Zishu make a joke. Let him not know what''s good for him.


    Ning Jiang stared at Luo Hanshang and pouted her lips.


    Was there something wrong with her feeling today?


    Why did she keep having the feeling that everyone was acting weird today?


    In the evening, the resort staff prepared the best star viewing tform for their vi.


    The few of them were eating di


    er under the moon, admiring the stars and the moon.


    Ye Mingmei was a little surprised and said to Ning Jiang, "Why didn''t I know that there was such a good ce herest time?"


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang when she heard that, "Yeah, why didn''t you tell us about this cest time?"


    "I can''t possibly share all the good stuff in one go. Otherwise, what would be the surprise for us toe this time? "


    Fu Zishu said in disdain, "What kind of surprise is this?"


    "It''s a waste to talk to people who don''t understand romance."


    Fu Zishuughed sarcastically: "Director Luo is saying that I don''t understand romance? Am I not more experienced in the opposite sex than you are? "


    "You have experienced a lot, but not necessarily understood a lot. The only thing that can be said is that the title of yboy that others gave you is not wrong."


    Fu Zishu looked coldly at Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang looked at Ning Jiang casually.


    After they made eye contact, Ning Jiang stood up and said, "Zishu, let''s go. I have something to talk about with you."


    "What do we talk about now? "Don''t talk about it," Fu Zishu didn''t sound too good.


    Ning Jiang tugged on his arm. "Cut the crap. Follow me quickly."


    Fu Zishu was stubborn, so he left the Star Observation tform with her.


    Actually, when he left now, he only had the thought of being a bit angry, he just wanted to anger Luo Hanshang.


    Therefore, after he got up, he naturally put his arm around Ning Jiang''s shoulders and said, "Let''s go. You talk too much."


    Since the two left with their arms around each other''s shoulders, Luo Hanshang was naturally unhappy.


    However, what does that have to do with anything? It''s not like he didn''t know Fu Zishu''s thoughts right now.


    After the two of them left, Luo Hanshang had a look of unhappiness on his face.


    He said angrily to Cheng Yong, "I want to stay here alone for a while. Take Miss Ye for a tour around. Tonight, your task is to take care of Miss Ye until she is safely sent back to her room."


    Cheng Yong knew that Young Master Luo was angry about something, so he didn''t dare to stay any longer. He stood up and said, "Ok, Director Luo. Miss Ye, let''s go first."


    Ye Mingmei felt that the atmosphere at this moment was a bit weird. It might be better to avoid it, so she hurriedly stood up and left with Cheng Yong.


    Ning Jiang and Fu Zishu had walked quite a distance away when she stopped. She shook his hand away and said with a serious expression, "Have you encountered any trouble recently?"


    Fu Zishuughed and said, "What trouble can I get into? You''re thinking too much."


    "Zishu, is it because I have a problem or if all of you have a problem? Why do I feel that aside from me and Wu Tie, the three of you are all very strange today?"


    Fu Zishu was speechless and shook his head: "Looking at others and seeing others is weird, it can only prove that you have a problem."


    "Is that so?"


    "Nonsense. Speaking of which, I want to say a few words about you. Tell me, why did you let Ye Mingmei go on a blind date?"


    Ning Jiang was puzzled. "Is there a problem?" She''s my best friend, and I''m sure I want her to be happy. "


    "That Cheng Yong is as entric as your family member. Do you think that the silly Ye Mingmei will have a good life after following Cheng Yong?"


    "Luo Hanshang said Cheng Yong isn''t bad."


    "You can even believe Luo Hanshang''s words?"


    Ning Jiang said, "Can you not doubt everything about Luo Hanshang just because you hate him? I only decided to introduce Cheng Yong to Mingmei after understanding her for a few days. In fact, they still look quite appropriate, don''t they? "


    "Not at all." After Fu Zishu finished, he turned around and walked back.


    "Hey, where are you going? I''m not done yet."


    "I don''t want to waste my breath with you, I want to go back and eat."


    As a result, she wanted to have a good talk with him, but he gave her a hard time.


    Ning Jiang was speechless. This unpredictable man.


    When the two of them returned to the Star Observation tform, they saw that Luo Hanshang was alone at the table.


    Fu Zishu came forward with a worried look on his face: "Where are they?"


    Luo Hanshang ignored him.


    Fu Zishu said anxiously, "Luo Hanshang, I''m asking you a question, where are they?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at him and smiled evilly: "They went out for a walk."


    Fu Zishu''s expression turned cold: "You let them leave alone?"


    "Of course, Ning Jiang and I are introductions. Isn''t it supposed to do everything possible to ''remove all obstacles'' and create a chance for them to be alone?"


    There was a hint of defiance in his eyes." In any case, Cheng Yong had a good impression of Miss Ye. Two young people, we can have a chat in private, maybe we can have a casual chat in the middle of the night. When the time came, dry firewood would burn and spark would appear. "It''s not impossible.

 Chapter 272

    Fu Zishu clenched his fist and was extremely angry.


    "But in my eyes, the two of them aren''t suitable at all."


    "Your opinion isn''t important," Luo Hanshang shrugged. "Don''t tell me that you don''t know what your opinion is?"


    Fu Zishu was flustered, "What qualifications do you have to decide this?"


    Luo Hanshang smiled calmly: "It''s that simple. Miss Ye is very interested in Cheng Yong, so I have the right to decide everything."


    Fu Zishu felt that this Luo Hanshang had made up his mind to match the two of them.


    With a cold snort, he turned around and left.


    Ning Jiang was puzzled and pulled on his arm. "Hey, where are you going? Don''t you want to eat?"


    "I''m not eating anymore, I''m so angry that I''m full." He rolled his eyes at Ning Jiang and left with big strides.


    Looking at his furious back, Ning Jiang walked to Luo Hanshang''s side and asked, "Why is this brat so angry all of a sudden?"


    Luo Hanshang, on the other hand, had a smile on his face. Fu Zishu, Fu Zishu, did it feel good to be yed like this?


    In any case, he felt very satisfied.


    Ye Mingmei was escorted back to her room by Cheng Yong.


    After thanking Cheng Yong, she pushed open the door and entered the room.


    However, the moment she turned around, she saw Fu Zishu, who was sitting on the sofa in her room.


    She was shocked and hurriedly covered the door tightly. She walked forward and whispered, "Why are you here?"


    "Where did you two go?"


    He had walked around the resort and couldn''t find them.


    He thought they might havee back, but he waited for her for twenty minutes and didn''t find them.


    Ye Mingmei pointed to the west side and said, "There''s a children''s amusement park over there. It''s very lively. The two of us sat over there for a while, watching the children y for a while before returning."


    Fu Zishu was a bit speechless. He just passed by and didn''t expect them to be there at all.


    I''m afraid that Cheng Yong isn''t an idiot.


    Give him a chance to be alone with a woman, and he takes her to see the children y?


    Wait a minute, what does he mean?


    For example ?? He wanted to have a baby with Ye Mingmei?


    Heh, how vulgar.


    Ye Mingmei said in a muffled voice, "Why did youe to my room again?"


    "I''m not in a good mood. Can''t Ie to your ce for a while?"


    She pulled up a chair and sat down on the opposite side of the sofa. "Alright, then I''ll be a trash can and listen to your thoughts."


    Fu Zishu Bai looked at her, "You won''t understand my thoughts even if you listen to it. But you, don''t tell me you have a crush on that Cheng Yong, right?"


    Ye Mingmei said seriously, "This kind of thing depends on fate. It''s not that I think we can be together, it''s just that we can be together."


    "I asked if you had taken a fancy to him."


    Ye Mingmei clicked her tongue. "The question you just asked already had a problem with it. How could it be so easy to fall in love with someone?"


    In other words, no.


    "A marriage is never something to be trifled with. I don''t have a good impression of Cheng Yong, you better be careful."


    "Why should I listen to you?" Ye Mingmei pouted.


    "I am a man. Men look at men more objectively than women, and a calm man like Cheng Yong will be very rational in everything he sees. Not to mention that he might not like you, even if he does like you, a woman with your personality might not be able to control him."


    Fu Zishu''s words caused Ye Mingmei to pay attention and think deeply.


    Indeed, after a private conversation with Cheng Yong tonight, she found that Cheng Yong wasn''t very interested in her.


    The two of them sat there awkwardly, she asking and he answering.


    When she didn''t ask questions, Cheng Yong didn''t say a word.


    She didn''t like this feeling very much.


    If a man feels for a woman, shouldn''t he be curious about her?


    Fu Zishu saw that she seemed to be listening to him ??


    He got up, went around behind her, and patted her on the back.


    "In consideration of the fact that you are a good sister of Ning Jiang, let me give you a piece of advice: find a man who loves you more than you do. As for why, I''m sure you understand. Alright, you should rest early. I''m going back too. "


    He started for the door.


    Ye Mingmei turned around to look at Fu Zishu''s back, a strange feeling in her heart.


    The next day, after eating breakfast, they decided to return home.


    Luo Hanshang told Cheng Yong to send Ye Mingmei home.


    However, Fu Zishu interrupted him: "I won''t trouble Secretary Cheng. I''ve already made an appointment with Mingmei, I''ll send her offter."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. "You''re sending her home? Aren''t you very busy? "


    "I have nothing to busy myself with today''s break." Fu Zishu looked at Ning Jiang calmly.


    Ning Jiang once again felt that she shouldn''t have invited this kid to this gathering.


    Ye Mingmei said, "Jiang Er, be careful on your way back. I''ll leave with Zishu first."


    The group split up and returned home.


    After returning to the Luo Garden, Ning Jiang changed into a new set of clothes and went straight to Fourth Uncle''s ce with Luo Hanshang.


    The two had just entered the courtyard when they heard a wave of joyousughtering from the hall.


    They looked at each other and went into the living room.


    It turned out to be Qiu Qinxin and Luo Luo.


    They were sitting around Chuchen, while Fourth Uncle watched the three of them from the side.


    Seeing them, Chuchen stood up happily, "Da Jiang''er, dad, you''re back."


    Ning Jiang walked up and gave Chuchen a hug before pulling him to sit beside Luo Luo. She asked, "What are you guys ying at? Why are you so happy?"


    Chuchen pointed at Qiu Qinxin. "Auntie Qiu told us a few jokes."


    Ning Jiang said, "Qinxin, thank you. These two children must have troubled you."


    "Nothing to worry about. "Miss Ning, don''t be too polite with me. I will feel embarrassed. I have always treated you as a friend." Qiu Qinxin put down the book as she spoke.


    She stood up and said, "Alright, since you''ve alle back, I''ll go back first."


    Chuchen said, "Auntie Qinxin,e have lunch with us."


    Qiu Qinxin rubbed Chuchen''s little face and said with a smile, "Forget about it today. Let''s eat together another day, okay?"


    "En, alright then. You muste another day."


    Qiu Qinxin nodded at Chuchen.


    Seeing the two of them talking to each other, Ning Jiang actually felt a bit ufortable in her heart.


    Logically speaking, she should be very happy that Chuchen was liked by someone, but why did she feel like her son was stolen away by someone?


    Mingmei also really liked Chuchen. No matter how intimate she was with Chuchen, she wouldn''t be jealous.


    This is... What was going on?


    She shook her head. How strange.


    Seeing that Qiu Qinxin was about to leave, Ning Jiang sent her out of the music shop.


    Qiu Qinxin smiled, "Miss Ning, when you''re busy in the future, let me take care of Chuchen. This child is really likeable."


    "How can I possibly trouble you? Chuchen had stayed with Fourth Uncle for a long time, so he could have Fourth Uncle apany him. I am already very grateful that you havee to apany him asionally. "


    Qiu Qinxin pursed her lips, "You''re being too courteous. Let''s end it here. I''ll head back first. You should quickly enter the house."


    "Then slow down."


    Both of them turned around.


    Qiu Qinxin limped far away and looked around to make sure no one was around before she took out a packet of medicinal shreds from her pocket and threw them into the trash can. Her lips curled up into a cold smile.


    Ning Jiang, you should also try the taste of losing your loved one.

 Chapter 273

    Ning Jiang and Luo Hanshang stayed at Fourth Uncle''s ce for more than two hours.


    Before lunch, Chuchen said that he wanted to go to the toilet.


    Ning Jiang rubbed his head and said, "Go on." "Before youe out, wash your hands immediately. It''s time to eat."


    Chuchen went into the bathroom, a little listless.


    Not longter, the sound of someone vomiting came from the bathroom.


    Ning Jiang was worried. She knocked on the door and asked, "Chuchen, what''s wrong?"


    There was no echo in the bathroom.


    Ning Jiang turned the knob and opened the door.


    At the moment, Chuchen was lying on the toilet, vomiting with a pale face.


    She rushed forward and patted Chuchen''s back, "Chuchen, what''s wrong?"


    "Mom, I ?? "Ugh ??"


    "Fourth Uncle, Fourth Uncle,e quickly."


    Hearing Ning Jiang''s anxious voice, Fourth Uncle and Luo Hanshang ran over together.


    Seeing this, Fourth Uncle went up to take a pulse for Chuchen.


    Luo Hanshang said anxiously, "What''s going on?"


    Her face looked a bit panicked: "I don''t know, Chuchen said he wants to go to the toilet, who knows when I heard him vomiting the moment he came in."


    "Fourth Grandpa, I feel so bad." Chuchen''s vision was a little unfocused. He turned around and leaned against Ning Jiang''s chest.


    Fourth Uncle held onto his pulse as he said to Luo Hanshang, "Hurry, hurry. Find a car and go to the hospital."


    Hearing Fourth Uncle''s words, Luo Hanshang did not dare to be careless. He quickly went over, picked up Chuchen and ran out.


    Ning Jiang and Fourth Uncle followed along.


    On the way to the hospital, Chuchen was getting worse and worse.


    Ning Jiang asked, "Fourth Uncle, what''s going on? What''s wrong with Chuchen?"


    "His heart is beating very fast and his pulse is abnormal. This is an emergency, it''s best to hurry to the hospital to check for him."


    Hearing that, Luo Hanshang stepped on the elerator and rushed to the hospital.


    Fourth Uncle''s judgment was half right.


    Chuchen''s symptoms were indeed acute, but it was not an illness. It was cyanide poisoning.


    When she heard that Chuchen had been poisoned, Ning Jiang''s legs went soft.


    Poisoned...


    Luo Hanshang reached out to support Ning Jiang, and said to the doctor: "No matter what method you use, no matter what method you use, you must save my son. I will not allow any mishap to befall him. "


    Director Luo''s son?


    The doctor was somewhat surprised.


    However, he didn''t dare to ask, and could only brace himself and enter the emergency room.


    The door to the operation room closed. Luo Hanshang carried Ning Jiang, who could barely stand on her feet, into his arms.


    "Don''t worry, Chuchen is the son of me, Luo Hanshang. Nothing will happen to him. Don''t worry."


    Ning Jiang choked with sobs. "How could he be poisoned? How could it be ??"


    On the side, Fourth Uncle pped himself: "How can I not even take good care of a child? I''m really useless."


    Ning Jiang looked at Fourth Uncle, whose face was filled with guilt. She reluctantly walked away from Luo Hanshang and walked in front of him. She held his hand with both of her hands. "Fourth Uncle, I''m not ming you." "I know, you don''t want Chuchen to get hurt either."


    "Jiang Er, I know what you''re thinking. I me myself. You trusted me so much, so you let me take care of Chuchen. However, I failed to protect him."


    Luo Hanshang saw that both of them were extremely sad. Although he was also very upset, he could only bear with it and asked, "Fourth Uncle, did Chuchen eat anything today?"


    Fourth Uncle recalled carefully and shook his head. "Chuchen only ate breakfast. He didn''t eat anything else. Jiang Er knows that. This kid doesn''t eat snacks."


    "Breakfast?"


    Fourth Uncle nodded: "Yes, but I also ate that breakfast."


    Luo Hanshang''s heart was heavy. Was it the spy from Luo Family who did it?


    Who was it that deserved to die?


    Ning Jiang took a deep breath and said, "Fourth Uncle, Chuchen will be fine. Let''s calm down first."


    She pulled Fourth Uncle to a rest chair and sat down, waiting anxiously.


    Luo Hanshang called the control room and told them to keep the monitor for Le Xuan.


    After about ten minutes, Luo Benru called.


    Luo Hanshang walked to the side and picked up the phone.


    "What happened? Someone just came over and told me that you carried the child and left in a hurry."


    "The child is poisoned and undergoing surgery in the hospital."


    "What?" The old man''s voice rose a few decibels.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Grandpa, you didn''t hear wrong."


    "How is the child? Is he alright?" Luo Benru''s voice trembled a little.


    "The operation isn''t over yet. I''m not sure about the details either. You wait at home, I''ll call you if there''s any news."


    "What are you waiting for? Are you trying to make us die? Tell me which hospital we''re in and I''ll be right there."


    Luo Hanshang originally wanted to not rm the two elders.


    But from the looks of it now, it was impossible to conceal it.


    Thus, he called the driver, Lao Fang, and got Lao Fang to bring his grandparents over.


    His grandma was supported by Lao Fang all the way to the entrance of the operation room.


    Seeing them, Ning Jiang hurried forward to support her. "Grandmother."


    "Jiang Er, how could this happen? How could something like this happen in our Luo Garden?"


    Luo Benru was supported over by Qiu Jianguo.


    He asked Luo Hanshang, "Still not out yet?"


    Luo Hanshang shook his head. "Sit down first."


    "Can I sit?"


    He walked to the door of the operation room nervously.


    Not longter, he turned around in front of Fourth Uncle and said angrily, "How did you take care of the child? How could you let the child be poisoned?"


    "Grandpa," Luo Hanshang shouted anxiously, "What are you talking about? How can Fourth Uncle me this?"


    Fourth Uncle pulled Luo Hanshang back, bowed to Luo Benru and said, "Old Mr. Luo, I am really sorry to disappoint you. It is my fault for not doing my duty to protect Chuchen." It''s my fault. "


    "Fourth Uncle," Luo Hanshang pulled him to the side. "You can''t be med for this matter, don''t listen to my grandfather. He''s so impulsive. "


    "You stinking brat, what are you talking about?" Luo Benru said unhappily: "I already said that I would leave the child in Elegance House with your grandmother, but you had to trust outsiders."


    Ning Jiang felt upset when she heard Luo Benru say that.


    "Grandfather, Fourth Uncle is not an outsider. He is my rtive who watched Chuchen grow up. All these years, if there was no Fourth Uncle, I don''t even know if I could take good care of Chuchen."


    "So, who told you to take my child back then?"


    Ning Jiang was upset. Fourth Uncle was already sad enough. How could her grandpa say something like that? She could understand her grandpa''s feelings, but why couldn''t her grandpa forgive others?


    "Enough," Bai Ya scolded. "What happened? Why do you me i


    ocent people?"


    Luo Benru snorted and didn''t say anything else.


    Seeing the situation, Qiu Jianguo walked in front of Fourth Uncle and said, "Brother Han, there are quite a lot of people here. How about, you go back and rest first. When Wu Tie wakes up, I''ll call you and you cane back ??"


    "That won''t do." Ning Jiang helped Bai Ya to a chair and sat her down. Then, she walked up to Fourth Uncle and blocked Fourth Uncle''s path. She looked at Qiu Jianguo and said, "There''s no need for Uncle Qiu to arrange Fourth Uncle''s matters."


    Her tone attracted the attention of everyone in the Luo Family, and they all cast their gazes onto her face.


    The corner of Qiu Jianguo''s mouth curled up slightly. So it turned out to be so simple if he wanted to anger her and cause her to lose herposure.

 Chapter 274

    The crutch in Luo Benru''s hand hit the ground hard twice.


    "Jianguo worked at my Luo Family for so many years, and he''s your elder. Child, do you have any rules?"


    Ning Jiang''s eyes were filled with sadness as she looked at Luo Benru.


    "Grandfather, can you change positions and think about it? To you, Uncle Qiu is like a family member. However, to me, Fourth Uncle is also a family member." Fourth Uncle was not an employee of Luo Family, but a benefactor who raised Chuchen since he was young.


    Today, no one was more upset than Fourth Uncle after what happened to Chuchen. He was already ming himself for letting him leave in such a situation. If Fourth Uncle really left, how would he spend his day in confession? "


    "Jiang Er," Fourth Uncle immediately stopped Ning Jiang when he saw her talk back to her elders, "Don''t say anymore."


    Ning Jiang turned around and held Fourth Uncle''s hand, "Fourth Uncle, you don''t have to me yourself. No one can guarantee that the child won''t be hurt at all while they are with him. Since children will be poisoned, it can only prove that there are people in this Luo Garden who can''t tolerate us, mother and son. "Now, other than your inws, you are my closest family member. If you leave, then when Luo Hanshang and I are not home, won''t Chuchen be in danger?"


    Hearing Ning Jiang''s words, Luo Benru was displeased: "Are you saying that someone harmed you in our huge Luo Family garden?"


    Ning Jiang turned around and looked at Luo Benru with determination, "Grandfather, the truth is right in front of us. Chuchen was injured in Luo Garden, and everything that Chuchen eats and drinks were prepared by the employees of Luo Garden. Now that he''s poisoned, who is the most responsible?"


    Ning Jiang didn''t give anyone else a chance to speak. She continued, "And the paternity testst time, Chuchen was obviously Luo Hanshang''s son. But the result of that test was contrary to the truth. Grandfather, you can''t really think that this is just a coincidence, right? "


    Luo Benru grunted. However, he knew that Ning Jiang''s words were reasonable.


    At the side, Uncle Qiu walked in front of Ning Jiang with a guilty expression and bowed to her.


    "Young madam, don''t misunderstand, I have no other intentions. I wanted to ask Brother Han to return, but I was afraid that the old man''s words would hurt Brother Han''s feelings because of his anger. I''ve served the old man my entire life, and I understand his personality too well. He''s a sharp mouth, but he doesn''t want to me anyone, it''s just that he''s too anxious, so ??"


    "I can understand grandpa, Fourth Uncle is not an unreasonable person, so he naturally also understands grandpa''s attitude as a Great Grandpa." I can understand grandpa, Fourth Uncle is not an unreasonable person, so he naturally also understands grandpa''s attitude as a Great Grandpa.


    Luo Benru said angrily, "Are you saying I''m unreasonable?"


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Benru: "Grandfather, if you came here just to investigate this matter, then please use all the power that you can to investigate whether or not someone within the Luo Garden is trying to harm Chuchen.


    Luo Garden is very big and there are a lot of people, but I believe that as long as one has the heart, there are no mysteries that one ca


    ot solve. Right now, nothing we say is of any use. Only by finding the mastermind behind the hidden Luo Garden will Chuchen be truly safe. "


    Ning Jiang said. Luo Benru felt speechless.


    Luo Hanshang walked to Ning Jiang''s side and said, "Uncle Qiu, bring my grandpa back."


    "What did you say?" Luo Benru shouted, "The one lying inside is my great-grandson, and you want me to go back?"


    "If you don''t want to leave, then don''t say anything from now on. Everyone is worried about Chuchen now, and no one has the mood to argue with you about who''s right and who''s wrong."


    Uncle Qiu said, "Young Master, please say less."


    Luo Hanshang nodded to Wu Tie, but didn''t say anything.


    He brought Ning Jiang and Fourth Uncle to the side and asked them to sit down.


    He was sitting next to Ning Jiang, looking at the light on the door of the operating room, his hands sped together.


    Very quickly, the lights in the operation room went out.


    When the doctor came out, Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang were the first to walk up to him.


    Luo Hanshang asked, "Doctor, how is the child? Is the child well?"


    A rxed smile appeared on the doctor''s face as he said to Luo Hanshang, "Don''t worry, Director Luo. Fortunately, our little friend came at the right time. He''s out of danger now."


    The worry that had been hanging in Ning Jiang''s heart finally disappeared.


    Once her highly tense emotions rxed, she actually felt powerless and directly squatted on the ground.


    Luo Hanshang squatted down and gently patted her back: "He''s fine now."


    Behind him, Fourth Uncle sped his hands: "God bless you. Thank God. "


    Bai Ya looked at the doctor. "When will the childe out?"


    "Old madam, please be at ease. The child can be sent back to the ward soon."


    Chuchen was pushed back into the ward, and everyone followed him into the ward.


    Since Chuchen still hadn''t woken up yet, everyone could only wait.


    Luo Hanshang seemed to have thought of something and asked Han Fangcheng, "Fourth Uncle, I just saw you taking Chuchen''s pulse. You know this?"


    "My father used to be the only teacher in the vige. As for me, I only learned a little from him when I was young. I didn''t learn very well."


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes and quickly said, "Fourth Uncle, don''t be modest. All these years, how many times have you helped Chuchen recuperate? I know a thing or two about your medical skills. Moreover, the poison in the child today would definitely kill him. If you didn''t find out that something was wrong with Chuchen, Luo Hanshang and I would have thought that the child just ate the wrong thing. If we dyed his treatment, wouldn''t we regret it for the rest of our lives? "


    Hearing Ning Jiang''s words, Bai Ya went up gratefully and said to Fourth Uncle, "Little Han, thank you so much today. Don''t take my old man''s words to heart. He ??"


    "Enough, Grandma," Luo Hanshang said with a cold face, "You guys just ridiculed Fourth Uncle, and now you praise him, don''t you feel embarrassed?"


    Luo Benru said with a cold face, "What are you saying?"


    Fourth Uncle pulled Luo Hanshang back and said to Bai Ya, "It''s fine, madame. To me, Chuchen is like my grandson. Besides, it''s my fault that I didn''t take good care of him today."


    "Everyone, let''s talk less," Ning Jiang said. "Let''s go back to the past and not bring it up again in the future, shall we?"


    Bai Ya also agreed: "Listen to Jiang Er, ah, we won''t talk about this matter anymore. Right now, the most important thing is to properly investigate who the mastermind behind the Luo Garden is. Given my Luo Family, how can I not protect my daughter-inw and great-grandchildren? "Zhuoyi, you have to do this right, do you hear me?"


    Luo Hanshang nodded, "Grandma, don''t worry. This is rted to the safety of my wife and children, so I wouldn''t dare to be careless."


    On the side, Uncle Qiu smiled faintly.


    At this moment, Ning Jiang''s gazended on Uncle Qiu''s face.


    Wu Tie quickly retracted her gaze. Ning Jiang thought that this person was most likely the person who wanted to kill Chuchen, so her heart was filled with anger.


    "Uncle Qiu, I have a question to ask you."

 Chapter 275

    Qiu Jianguo became a bit more alert: "Young Madam, please ask."


    "In the Luo Garden, what you do all year round is to take care of grandfather and grandmother, and to manage the employees of the Luo Garden. I heard that every single employee of the Luo Garden was chosen by you. Amongst all the employees, you can''t think of anyone suspicious? "


    Ning Jiang''s eyebrows slightly raised as she looked at Qiu Jianguo in doubt.


    Beside him, Bai Ya also said, "That''s right, Jianguo. The people from the western courtyard were all chosen by you. When you looked at your resume, didn''t you find anyone suspicious? "


    Qiu Jianguo cursed inwardly. This Ning Jiang actually brought suspicion onto him.


    But he wasn''t someone to be trifled with.


    He bowed to the two elders, "Old gramps, madame, I am sorry. If this had happened, it would have been because of my choice. If I had been a little more careful, I would have avoided today''s events and caused the young mistress and the young master to suffer."


    "The human heart is the most difficult to control," Bai Ya nodded. "We don''t want to me anyone, but the nature of this matter is too vile. This is murder, and I will not allow it to happen. "


    Qiu Jianguo nodded: "Madam, I understand your meaning. I will definitely cooperate with the young master and investigate this matter thoroughly."


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang and said, "Call the police, this is murder. Even if the other party failed to kill him, his motive is indeed to kill him. With the intervention of the police, we can bring the culprit to justice." I want those with ill intentions to be punished as they deserve. "


    Luo Hanshang nodded in agreement and took out his phone. Just as he was about to make a call, he heard Luo Benru say, "Zhuoyi."


    Luo Hanshang looked at him.


    He said, "This matter ca


    ot be reported to the police."


    "Why?" Ning Jiang was slightly surprised. "Grandpa, don''t tell me that you don''t want the wicked to be brought to justice?"


    "You child, why are you always saying such infuriating things? If I don''t want to catch the bad guys, could it be that I am hoping for others to harm my great-grandson? " Luo Benru snorted: "Once the police are alerted about this, there''s no way to investigate it in secret. You should understand the principle of alerting a snake on the grass."


    Beating the grass startled the snake in the grass?


    Ning Jiang''s gaze fell on Qiu Jianguo''s face.


    If her guess was right, then hadn''t they already alerted that bad guy?


    "Since Zhuo Yijun has co


    ections in the police station, since we can''t openly report him to the police, then we should inform the branch police. We have to get them to stand guard in the police station on this matter, otherwise, how will we go through the legal procedures in the future after Luo Family has investigated the real culprit?"


    As she spoke, she looked at Qiu Jianguo, "Uncle Qiu, you are the old man of my family. Uncle Qiu, you are the old man of my family.


    Qiu Jianguo bowed to her with a fake smile and nodded: "Young Madam''s words are reasonable. Old Master, just listen to the Young Madam on this matter."


    Luo Hanshang directly dialed the number of the police chief he knew to resolve this matter.


    More than an hourter, Chuchen woke up.


    Seeing so many people in the room, Chuchen blinked his big eyes: "So many people."


    Luo Benru walked up and asked worriedly, "Darling, you finally woke up. Are you really scaring us all to death?"


    Chuchen gri


    ed and looked at Luo Benru: "Great Grandpa, don''t be afraid, I''m a little man."


    On the other side of the bed, Ning Jiang''s eyes were slightly sore.


    In just a few days of hard work, Chuchen had already been to the hospital twice.


    She felt she was too bad.


    As a mother, how could she... How could it be so useless?


    Seeing the tears in Ning Jiang''s eyes, Luo Hanshang hugged her shoulders and smiled at her.


    Ning Jiang nodded at him.


    She understood that Luo Hanshang wasforting her.


    After Chuchen said that, he looked towards Ning Jiang: "Da Jiang''er."


    "Yes, I''m here." Ning Jiang bent over and gently caressed his face with her hand.


    "I''m hungry."


    Ning Jiang smiled and looked at Fourth Uncle, "Fourth Uncle, I''ll get someone to send you back. Can you make some food for Chuchen?"


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll leave now."


    Seeing this, Qiu Jianguo said: "Young madam, it''s better if I go back, I ??"


    "No, no need. I don''t trust anyone from Luo Garden. I only trust Fourth Uncle."


    Qiu Jianguo was instantly embarrassed by her words.


    Luo Benru frowned. "Jiang Er, you can''t me a good person just because you got hurt. You, Uncle Qiu, are ??"


    "Grandfather, I respect your trust in Uncle Qiu, but as for the employees of Luo Garden, I really do not trust them. Please respect my trust in Fourth Uncle as well." Ning Jiang interrupted Luo Benru.


    Luo Benru felt that the temper of this girl and Xiao Ya when she was young was quite good.


    Ning Jiang looked at Han Fangcheng again and said, "Fourth Uncle, when you pass the supermarket, buy all the materials yourself. The cyanide is colorless and tasteless, I''m worried that the ingredients at home are not safe."


    Before waiting for Fourth Uncle''s reply, Luo Hanshang seemed to have thought of something and said, "Uncle Qiu, you don''t have to run so far. I''ll contact the hospital and trouble you to make Chuchen something he likes to eat in the hospital cafeteria."


    Fourth Uncle nodded, "Sure."


    Ning Jiang did not object.


    After Fourth Uncle left, she lowered her head and looked at Chuchen, who was on the sickbed.


    She held Chuchen''s hand and said, "Chuchen, it''s your mother''s fault for making you suffer again."


    "Mom, it''s not your fault. I got sick myself."


    Ning Jiang smiled at him. She had no way to tell the child, ''You were poisoned''. She was afraid that it might cause some trauma to Chuchen''s heart.


    She said lovingly to Chuchen, "You ate the wrong thing. In the future, you must remember not to eat anything, okay?"


    Chuchen nodded at her: "I understand, Mom."


    Seeing that Chuchen was fine, Luo Hanshang asked Qiu Jianguo to send his grandparents away.


    Not long after the three of them left, Qiu Jianguo returned.


    He held a fruit basket in his hand and ced it on the table.


    "Young Master, Young Madam, the Old Master told me to buy some fruits for young master Chuchen. He said to young master to eat more fruits to replenish his vitamins."


    As he spoke, he opened the fruit basket and began to peel the apples for Chuchen.


    Seeing this, Ning Jiang said in a conflicted tone, "Uncle Qiu, let''s leave the fruit here. I''ll cut itter." Go back and take care of your grandparents. "


    "Young Madam, this is all part of my job. Let me do it." Qiu Jianguo said as he continued to move his hands.


    "No need, I''ll do it myself." Ning Jiang had a stubborn expression on her face.


    Seeing that, Qiu Jianguo put down the fruit knife in his hand and looked at Ning Jiang sadly.


    "Young madam, I can understand your feelings right now, but if you protect Chuchen in this way, not only you, the people around you will also feel sad for your actions. For your own sake, but also for the sake of your children and young master, please change the method."


    Ning Jiang frowned with a trace of displeasure in her eyes, "Uncle Qiu, what do you mean by that?"


    Qiu Jianguo cut the apple into half, picked it up and ate it.


    "Young madam, this apple is not poisonous. I''ve already helped you appraise it. You can rx and feed it to young master Chuchen. I still need to go back to take care of the old man and the olddy. I will take my leave."


    He turned around and left, his back filled with loneliness.


    The door to the ward was closed. He smiled and left in big strides.


    In the ward, Luo Hanshang''s gaze fell on her face. There was a trace of displeasure in his tone, "Don''t you think you''re being too sensitive?"

 Chapter 276

    Ning Jiang looked coldly at Luo Hanshang. This was the reason why she couldn''t share her worry with him.


    She was only a little cold towards Uncle Qiu now, so he said he was sensitive.


    If she told him her suspicions, he would probably argue with her over Uncle Qiu.


    She took a deep breath and looked away from her face to Chuchen, who was on the sickbed.


    "Chuchen, you may have to spend the next few days in the hospital. When I ask you, Fourth Grandpa, toe, I''ll bring you something." Do you want any toys? "


    "I want my dad''s new Lego."


    Ning Jiangughed. "Alright, is there anything else?"


    "Nothing else."


    Seeing that she avoided his line of sight, Luo Hanshang was a bit a


    oyed in his heart.


    If there was a problem, why did she avoid it?


    He said to Chuchen, "Son, dad will take Mommy out for a chat and we''ll be back soon. Can you stay here alone for a while?"


    "Sure, you won''t go far, will you?"


    Luo Hanshang rubbed his head: "No way, we are right in front of the ward, don''t worry."


    After he finished speaking, he pulled Ning Jiang''s hand.


    Ning Jiang swung her arms and struggled out of his grasp.


    Luo Hanshang whispered in her ear, "Don''t make the child sad,e out."


    Ning Jiang looked at Chuchen''s childish and cute face. After a moment of hesitation, she turned around and followed him out.


    At the door to the ward, Luo Hanshang looked at her seriously and said, "Why did you ignore me just now?"


    "Who cares what you do? Do you want to quarrel with me? " Ning Jiang raised her gaze, her tone filled with hostility.


    Luo Hanshang narrowed his eyes: "Arguing?"


    "Isn''t it? You just asked me if I was being too sensitive, but in my opinion, it''s not being sensitive, it''s just a reasonable avoidance of danger. "


    "That person is Uncle Qiu, the person who has given half his life''s worth of youth to our Luo Family. He is also the person my grandfather trusts the most."


    "What does that have to do with me?" Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows, her face full of arrogance: "I, had already expressed my thoughts very clearly just now. I don''t trust anyone within the Luo Garden, I only trust Fourth Uncle."


    Hearing her tone, Luo Hanshang said angrily: "Right, you are not sensitive, you are extreme. I also know that there is a problem with Chuchen''s matter, but you don''t need to treat everyone within the Luo Garden as your enemy. I said it already, Uncle Qiu ??"


    "Yes, I''m very extreme," Ning Jiang said angrily. "Is this enough?"


    She turned to pull the door.


    But at this moment, Luo Hanshang was also a


    oyed. He grabbed Ning Jiang''s wrist and stopped her from doing anything.


    "Ning Jiang, you just said you can put yourself in other people''s shoes, and now I''ll return this to you. If you can''t trust Uncle Qiu, then can I say that I can''t trust Fourth Uncle?"


    "You ??" Ning Jiang was so angry by his words that she almost vomited blood.


    "If I, Fourth Uncle, hadn''t discovered the problem earlier, do you think you would still be standing here calmly?"


    "You are starting to be extreme again. I am only telling you that I hope you can be rational towards this matter. Uncle Qiu is not your enemy. You can ignore his good intentions, or you can let Chuchen not eat that apple, but you shouldn''t make him feel embarrassed in front of others. "


    Ning Jiang took a step forward, and the distance between her and him became even closer. She raised her head to look at him, her eyes filled with hostility.


    "If he really could understand my feelings, then he wouldn''t have said those words just now. He clearly knew how much you protected him. After he finished speaking, didn''t he leave just to tell you how wronged he was and to let you settle the score with me?" He seeded. "


    "Ning Jiang." Luo Hanshang was helpless. This was the first time he felt that this woman was so hard to understand.


    "Luo Hanshang, I am such a person, no matter what you think, I can''t trust the people in Luo Garden, including Uncle Qiu. I clearly remember that the first paternity test was given out by Uncle Qiu. Even though up until now, I still do not know who did it, but I believe that it is necessary to be wary of others. "


    Ning Jiang took a step back after she finished speaking, her eyes filled with estrangement.


    "If you don''t like it, you can let me leave at any time, but I won''t choose to change my own decision because of your opinion."


    She turned, opened the door, and entered the room.


    Luo Hanshang stood at the door as his thoughts were thrown into chaos.


    Parentage assessment?


    Last time, when he noticed Ning Jiang''s unfriendly tone towards Uncle Qiu, he asked her if there was any misunderstanding between her and Uncle Qiu, but she said there wasn''t.


    Now, she finally said it out loud.


    It turned out that she had treated Uncle Qiu as a suspect ever since the paternity test.


    Uncle Qiu?


    He leaned against the wall. A momentter, he dialed the control room.


    "Send this morning''s video of Le Xuan to my mailbox."


    After a while, he called Cheng Yong.


    "Go to thepany''s archives. From the Luo Garden employees'' archives, find the information of several employees who work at Le Xuan City. Send them to the VIP room of Renan Hospital for me."


    After hanging up, he nced at the mother and son behind the door.


    Wasn''t his tone a bit too fierce just now?


    Should he go in and apologize?


    With a worried expression, Ning Jiang came to Chuchen''s bedside.


    Chuchen asked, "Where''s Dad?"


    "He''s at the door."


    "Why didn''t hee in?"


    "Later." She smiled and rubbed Chuchen''s head.


    Chuchen said, "Da Jiang''er, are you unhappy?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "No, I''m just not in a good mood."


    "Why?"


    "Because my precious son is hospitalized again. In this world, which mother wouldn''t feel sorry for their baby?"


    "I''m not a baby anymore. Look, I still have muscles." The little guy cutely lifted up his arm, showing Ning Jiang his muscles.


    Ning Jiang''s originally gloomy face was now filled withughter.


    She kissed him on the cheek. "Well, my son''s grown up."


    Chuchen grit his teeth: "Just now, the most beautiful woman in the world kissed me."


    Ning Jiang dotingly looked at him and lightly poked his forehead. "You little fart."


    "Mom, I''m not ttering you. I secretly asked dad and dad also said that you''re the most beautiful woman in the world. But why isn''t dading in yet? He''s dawdling too much."


    She sat down on the edge of the bed and nced back in the direction of the door.


    He wasn''t dawdling. He didn''t want toe in and see her at all.


    She felt a sense of loss in her heart.


    He was at loggerheads with him because of Uncle Qiu.


    He knew she was angry, but he didn''t react at all.


    What bullshit love.


    She actually believed that Luo Hanshang loved her. How self-righteous.


    It wasn''t her that he loved, it was Qinxin. Qinxin had always been the one he loved.

 Chapter 277

    Luo Hanshang entered the ward.


    Chuchen was very happy to see him, "Dad, the most beautiful woman in the world just kissed me."


    Luo Hanshang walked to Ning Jiang''s side and looked at her. He answered, "The most beautiful woman in the world is my wife. You can''t ept her kiss again, you know?"


    Ning Jiang turned her back on him and sat down on the bed, facing Chuchen''s bed.


    "But I''ve already been kissed." Chuchen said proudly.


    Luo Hanshang didn''t give up and walked beside her, kissing her on the cheek.


    "Alright, now we''re even."


    Ning Jiang paused for a moment before turning her head to look at him.


    What did this man mean?


    His reaction was a little too slow, so he purposefully came in to coax her.


    Or was it because he didn''t want to pay any attention to her and was doing this for the sake of the child?


    Luo Hanshang looked at her and smiled as if nothing had happened.


    Ning Jiang, on the other hand, turned her gaze away from his face.


    She would not argue with him in front of the child.


    However, this didn''t mean that she could forgive his bias towards Uncle Qiu.


    Not longter, Luo Hanshang''s phone rang twice.


    He said to Ning Jiang, "y with Chuchen for a while, I want to see something."


    Ning Jiang ignored him. Chuchen asked, "Dad, are you leaving?"


    "If dad doesn''t leave, I''ll stay and watch."


    He walked over to the sofa and sat down. He opened the mailbox and turned down the volume.


    Le Xuan was a guest room that was specially prepared for the guests in Luo Garden.


    In order to fully respect the privacy of the guests, only surveince was set up at the door.


    Just in case, he wanted to see if Uncle Qiu had ever been to the Mourning Pavilion.


    Halfway through his reading, Fourth Uncle arrived.


    Ning Jiang walked over to the tea table. When she helped Fourth Uncle carry out the food, she saw the image on Luo Hanshang''s phone.


    So he was watching the monitor.


    Fourth Uncle said, "Hanshang, Jiang Er, you two eat together. I''ll take care of the child."


    He took out the child''s food and carried it to the bedside.


    Ning Jiang said, "Fourth Uncle, you go and eat first. Let me do it."


    "No need, I just ate a few bites. Go eat, what''s the time now? You and Hanshang should be starving by now."


    "Have you really eaten?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you."


    Ning Jiang then walked to the tea table and sat down, preparing to eat.


    Luo Hanshang put his phone to the side, moved closer to her and said, "It''s really fragrant. It seems like not only does Fourth Uncle have medical skills, but his culinary skills are also very good."


    Ning Jiang couldn''t be bothered to respond to him. While eating, Chuchen said happily, "I, Fourth Grandpa, know a lot of things. He also knows how to do carpentry. "When I was young, it was Fourth Grandpa who made me the first rocking chair for a small wooden horse."


    "Fourth Uncle, all these years, it''s been hard on you."


    Ning Jiang was a little irritated.


    He just said he didn''t trust Fourth Uncle, why are you pretending to be a good person now?


    Fourth Uncle said embarrassedly, "It''s not hard work, it''s just the past years. I didn''t know Chuchen was the young master of a rich family. Now that I think about it, the things I gave to Chuchen really wronged him."


    "Fourth Uncle, don''t say that," Ning Jiang looked up and purposely said, "What we gave Chuchen was at least happiness and safety. It''s only injuries and idents that arge family offers. "


    Luo Hanshang looked at her and didn''t say anything.


    Fourth Uncle shook his head at her.


    Ning Jiang knew what Fourth Uncle wanted to tell her.


    But she couldn''t care less.


    Her own son was almost killed by someone, so she couldn''t care less about Luo Hanshang''s feelings.


    After the meal, Luo Hanshang continued to sit on the sofa and watch videos.


    Ning Jiang passed Luo Hanshang a few times, but the two of them didn''tmunicate at all.


    Chuchen fell asleep right after Ye Zichen finished pouring the medicine in the afternoon.


    Luo Hanshang stood up and said: "Ning Jiang, I''ll head back to Luo Garden to take care of some matters."


    Ning Jiang didn''t look at him, she only replied with an "En" in a nonchnt ma


    er.


    Luo Hanshang looked at Han Fangcheng, "Fourth Uncle, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of this ce. I need one to two hours toe back."


    Fourth Uncle stood up and said politely: "Go ahead, I will take good care of Chuchen''s ce."


    Luo Hanshang walked to Ning Jiang''s side, patted her on the shoulder and left.


    After he left, a few minutester, Fourth Uncle asked, "Did you have an argument with Hanshang?"


    Ning Jiang looked at Fourth Uncle without saying a word and just shrugged with a smile.


    Fourth Uncle saw her expression and knew that he wasn''t wrong.


    He said, "Actually, Hanshang is a man, not bad. These days, rich men are usually not single-minded in their rtionships, but I can see that he treats you wholeheartedly."


    Ning Jiang frowned. "Fourth Uncle, there are some things that are not as simple as it seems. If he really treats me well, why would he provoke me?"


    Luo Hanshang told his friend that he loved her.


    However ?? If something really happened, wouldn''t he be biased towards others?


    She was angry at the thought of his attitude at the door.


    "Actually, there are some things that are really as simple as what you see on the surface. What you can feel is often the most intuitive feeling he gives you. You will be angry with him. Isn''t it just proof that you care about his attitude? "


    Ning Jiang shook her head firmly. She didn''t care about Luo Hanshang at all.


    Why did she care about him?


    She was angry because he was partial to Qiu Jianguo.


    But she couldn''t tell Fourth Uncle what Luo Hanshang said just now.


    Fourth Uncle continued, "Jiang Er, think about it, people like Hanshang are always calm and collected in front of others, but he can easily do anything in front of you. Isn''t his mood the proof of his love for you? Only when a man is in front of a woman he likes will he reveal a side that others ca


    ot see. "


    Hearing Fourth Uncle''s words, Ning Jiang''s heart wasforted a lot.


    However, she still couldn''t forgive him for speaking up for Uncle Qiu.


    Why do they all trust Uncle Qiu? They wanted her to trust them?


    She said, "He said that my attitude towards Uncle Qiu was not good, but Fourth Uncle, I really suspect that Chuchen''s matter is rted to him. I am only a mother, so under these circumstances, how could I have a good attitude towards Uncle Qiu?"


    "Did you and Hanshang say how suspicious you were of Qiu Jianguo?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head, "You should have noticed the extent of Member of Luo Family''s trust in Qiu Jianguo. If I say my doubts, who would believe me? In their eyes, Qiu Jianguo is one of them. "


    "But to you, Hanshang is the person closest to you in the rest of your life. He is your husband, so why should you hide from him? Husband and wife are supposed to trust each other, don''t you think? "


    Fourth Uncle''s words made her ponder.


    What if Luo Hanshang didn''t believe her?


    However, if she didn''t mention it, he was afraid that no matter how much he searched, he wouldn''t suspect Uncle Qiu, right?

 Chapter 278

    Luo Hanshang went downstairs and returned to the car.


    Cheng Yong, who was waiting for him downstairs, came to his car and handed the documents to him.


    "Director Luo, I''ve investigated them. Between these people, there are no rtives or friends, nor is there any rtionship between them and Uncle Qiu. The only contact they have is that everyone is working in Luo Garden."


    Luo Hanshang opened the file and took a look. Then, he stuffed it back into the file and returned it to Cheng Yong.


    "Go and check if Uncle Qiu has contacted any staff at the Identification Center. We need to do it as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    "Have you found the appraisal staff that I asked you to arrange?"


    "They have already been waiting at the Luo Garden entrance for over an hour."


    "Alright, you can go back to thepany."


    "Yes." Cheng Yong got out of the car.


    When Luo Hanshang drove to Luo Garden entrance, two people that Cheng Yong had arranged to meet him respectfully came up.


    "Director Luo, we were sent by Secretary Cheng to check and appraise the poison."


    Luo Hanshang brought the two directly to the Mourning Pavilion.


    "The child was poisoned here. Investigate the entirety of the hall to see if there is any poison powder left behind by the murderer."


    "Director Luo, cyanide poisoning sometimes doesn''t ur directly. We need to make sure that the aunts here have not cleaned up during these few hours."


    Luo Hanshang called a few aunties who were under investigation.


    "Thest cleaning was at 9.30 a.m.," they agreed.


    The two staff members began their investigation and Luo Hanshang left the show.


    He came to the Elegance House and Qiu Qinxin was there as well.


    Seeing him, Qiu Qinxin went up to him worriedly, "Hanshang, I just heard about Chuchen. How is he now? Are you feeling better? "


    Luo Hanshang nodded at her, "Nothing serious has happened."


    "Why did youe back at this time? Can you let Miss Ning apany Chuchen alone in the hospital?"


    "It''s alright, no one else can take better care of Chuchen than Ning Jiang and Fourth Uncle. I can be at ease with them by Chuchen''s side."


    "That''s good. It''s toote today. Tomorrow, I want to go to the hospital to see Chuchen. "Can I?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at Qiu Qinxin and said, "Forget about these few days. Chuchen needs some rest, so don''t go over." We do not intend to receive any rtives who visit us. "


    Hearing him say that, Qiu Jianguo frowned slightly: "Young Master, the Young Madam won''t suspect Qinxin as well, right?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at Qiu Jianguo. His gaze was the same as usual, but he was wondering why he was trying to ambush Ning Jiang.


    He was clearly the one who said this.


    Sure enough, as soon as Qiu Jianguo finished his sentence, Luo Benru said, "Jiang Er, aren''t you being too suspicious?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at Luo Benru, "Grandpa, when did I say that Ning Jiang forbade people from visiting her?"


    "If that''s not the case, why did you reject Qinxin''s request?" "Qinxin meant well."


    "I know Qinxin has good intentions. I''ve made it clear that Chuchen needs some rest. Don''t mention Qinxin, even you and Grandma don''t go over for the next few days."


    "What happened? Did the two of us get in your way as well?"


    "You, the old man, loves to cause trouble." Luo Hanshang shook his head and said to Qiu Jianguo, "Uncle Qiu, are you busy right now? If you''re not busy, then just follow me to do something. "


    "Alright, Young Master, I''ll follow you."


    Luo Hanshang nodded. He looked at Bai Ya and said, "Grandma, if you have nothing to do at home, just teach your husband a good lesson. Don''t let him offend anyone in the future and embarrass himself."


    "You brat ??" Luo Benru threw his crutch at him in anger.


    Luo Hanshang jumped and dodged.


    Bai Yaughed heartily. She patted Luo Benru''s arm and said, "You still have the nerve to throw your walking stick. My Zhuoyi did not use you wrongly."


    Luo Hanshang left with Qiu Jianguo with a smile.


    Luo Benru snorted: "Continue to pamper him."


    Bai Ya didn''t mind. "Of course I have to indulge my own grandson. I don''t need you to remind me."


    Luo Benru shook his head and said to Qiu Qinxin, "Qinxin, look. Look at your grandmother. She''s really ??"


    Qiu Qinxin walked up and said with a sweet smile, "Grandfather, don''t be angry. Grandmother is only joking with you."


    Luo Benru said in satisfaction, "Qinxin is considerate and understanding. Why didn''t I have such a good wife?"


    Bai Ya rolled her eyes at Luo Benru. This old man really doesn''t know how to talk.


    Qiu Qinxin also smiled awkwardly, "Grandfather, Miss Ning is great. If I were to be Hanshang''s wife, I would definitely do better than Miss Ning."


    "You are more obedient than her."


    Bai Ya red at him and he stopped talking.


    After exiting the Elegance House, Qiu Jianguo asked: "Young Master, what are we going to do now?"


    "I''ve arranged for a few policemen to infiltrate our Luo Garden. In the future, these policemen will investigate the case in secret in the Luo Garden. When the timees, you should cooperate with them a little, don''t let the other employees know about this."


    "Yes, young master."


    "One more thing. Le Xuan will not allow anyone toe close for the next half month."


    Uncle Qiu was a little puzzled: "Why?"


    "I''ve arranged for people to examine the cyanide remnants inch by inch. I don''t believe that the murderer will not leave behind any traces or medicines when hemits the crime. I must find out who this murderer is. In the next few days, Uncle Qiu, what you have to do is to put three meals a day in front of the door of the Mourning Pavilion. "


    Hearing his words, Qiu Jianguo tensed up a bit and his eyes turned a little bit.


    However, when Luo Hanshang''s gazended on him, he said as usual, "Ok, I will do this for sure."


    "Uncle Qiu, within the Luo Garden, the only one that I can trust is you. I hope that you can fully cooperate with me and quickly bring this matter to light."


    Qiu Jianguo nodded at Luo Hanshang with a serious expression: "Young Master, I also do not wish for the Luo Garden to lose its tranquility. I will do my best."


    "Don''t tell this to my grandparents for now. If they ask, just tell them and I''ll have you help with the work."


    Qiu Jianguo nodded: "Ok."


    "Then go back first."


    Qiu Jianguo nodded respectfully at him, then turned around and left.


    Luo Hanshang stood on the spot and watched Qiu Jianguo''s back.


    Seeing him walk away, Luo Hanshang took out his phone and made a call.


    "Is it installed?"


    "Director Luo, it''s done."


    "Hurry up ande out. He went back."


    "Yes."


    Luo Hanshang hung up the phone with a dark expression.


    Uncle Qiu, it''s not you, is it?


    You... It won''t disappoint us, will it?


    A sound came from his cell phone. He clicked open the message, opened the link, and downloaded the app.


    Then, he turned on the APP and the surveince video of Uncle Qiu''s residence appeared on the screen.


    At this moment, Uncle Qiu had already reached the surface of the Blue Wave Lake.


    He looked around and, seeing that no one was around, made a quick call.

 Chapter 279

    When the call co


    ected, he hurriedly asked, "Qinxin, are you still at Elegance House?"


    "Yes."


    "Come out and answer the phone. I have something important to ask you."


    Qiu Qinxin said to the old man and his wife, "Granddad, Grandmother, I''m going out to pick up a call."


    After that, she limped out of the Elegance House and walked into the corner where no one was around: "What''s the matter?"


    "Let me ask you, did you leave behind any powder because you were nervous this morning?"


    Qiu Qinxin was speechless. "How would I know? That thing is colourless and tasteless. Even if it was left behind, no one would be able to find it."


    "Qinxin, you child," Qiu Jianguo was angry, "I said I will do it, but you just have to show off. Now it''s okay, the child hasn''t been killed yet, and they''re actually on guard, in order to find the real culprit, Hanshang not only sent the police to their home, but also found a professional staff to find out if there''s any evidence left behind from the culprit."


    Qiu Qinxin''s heart tightened. She tried her best to recall the actions from this morning, but was unable to do so at all.


    She was very nervous at the time.


    "Dad, I ??" I can''t remember if I slipped out of my pocket, how... "What should I do? If those people find out the evidence, wouldn''t I be finished?"


    Qiu Jianguo calmed down for a moment and then said, "Well, Qinxin, listen to me first. At that time, you weren''t the only one in thepetition, there were also Han Fangcheng and Luo Luo Luo, and a few aunties. Even if they found the medicine, they wouldn''t be able to prove that it was yours. "From now on, I will erase this matter from your mind. Even if the Young Master truly finds out about you, you will insist that this matter has nothing to do with you. Do you remember?"


    Hearing her father''s words, Qiu Qinxin''s nervous expression eased a bit.


    That''s right, there were so many people in Le Xuan City back then, so what right did they have to prove that the item was hers?


    "Dad, I understand. Don''t worry."


    "Go inside the house now and apany the old man and the olddy properly. Remember, don''t make any mistakes in front of the old man. As long as the old man is still on your side, father can help you."


    "I know."


    After hanging up, Qiu Qinxin heaved a sigh of relief, turned around and entered the house with a smile stered on her face.


    On the way out of Luo Garden, Luo Hanshang called people: "You guys keep your spirits up. As long as Uncle Qiu says there''s any problems in the room, immediately report to me."


    After arriving at the hospital, he put down his phone and went upstairs.


    In the ward, Chuchen had already woken up and was having fun with Fourth Uncle.


    Seeing Luo Hanshang, Chuchen said happily, "Dad,e quickly. Look, I fought with Fourth Grandpa a lot."


    Luo Hanshang gave Chuchen a thumbs up: "My son''s IQ is really good."


    After he finished speaking, he nodded at Fourth Uncle and told him that it was hard work for him.


    Fourth Uncle nodded at Luo Hanshang with a smile and said, "You came back early."


    "I took care of the matter quickly. I''ve always wanted toe back and stay with my wife and children."


    Fourth Uncle smiled and looked at Ning Jiang.


    Luo Hanshang also looked at her, she was sitting on a chair beside the bed.


    His hand naturally rested on her shoulder. "Are you tired?"


    Ning Jiang didn''t say anything.


    Fourth Uncle, on the other hand, said, "This girl sleeps less. I will go prepare di


    er while the two of you stay here to apany the child."


    "Fourth Uncle," Ning Jiang pulled Fourth Uncle back and said, "You''ve been troubled since noon today. I''ll go down and do it tonight. "Please apany the child."


    Fourth Uncle wanted to say something. Luo Hanshang said, "Fourth Uncle, just listen to Jiang Er. I will go with her."


    Hearing Luo Hanshang''s words, Fourth Uncle nodded his head: "Alright then, I''ll stay here and apany the child."


    Ning Jiang asked Chuchen, "What do you want to eat?"


    Chuchen tried to curry favor with her, "As long as it''s made by Da Jiang''er, I like to eat anything."


    "Then you just stay here and y, I''ll be back soon."


    "Da Jiang''er, go quickly." I''m getting a little greedy. "


    Ning Jiang smiled dotingly at him, turned away and left without a word to Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang followed her out.


    They didn''t say a word until they entered the elevator.


    Arriving at the kitchen arranged by the hospital, Luo Hanshang asked, "What do you need me to do for you?"


    Ning Jiang didn''t say anything either.


    Luo Hanshang asked again, "What dishes are we going to cook?"


    Ning Jiang still ignored him.


    Anxious, he pulled her wrist and said helplessly, "Are you


    ing to ignore me?"


    Ning Jiang''s expression was slightly cold. "A extreme person like me, what qualifications do I have to talk to a young master like you, who has such a high and mighty Luo Family?"


    Luo Hanshang smiled speechlessly. Only now did he realize that when she had a short temper, it was rather interesting.


    He pinched her cheek and said, "Alright, alright. I know that when I talked to you just now, my tone wasn''t very good, but I didn''t mean any harm."


    "Right, you only hope that everyone in the world can respect your Uncle Qiu."


    Luo Hanshang sighed. This woman.


    "You didn''t say it before, so how would I know? You suspect that Uncle Qiu had touched the sample of our paternity test?"


    "I didn''t say it, don''t you think so? Had the sample passed through dozens or hundreds of hands? No, only three groups had touched the sample. Old Sun shouted at the people who were expelled for being wronged. The appraisal center could not find any results, and you also got people to clean up the assessment center. Only Uncle Qiu, who had met with a sample, did not do anything.


    In the eyes of all of you, Uncle Qiu is a good person and a good person who would never do anything wrong. Since the truth is right in front of you, and you guys are unwilling to think about it, then what''s the use of me telling you? "


    What Ning Jiang said actually made Luo Hanshang speechless.


    Yeah, he really never thought about this matter to Uncle Qiu.


    After all ?? He trusted Uncle Qiu so much.


    "Ning Jiang, Uncle Qiu has worked at the Luo Family for half a lifetime, he has even been a meritorious general of the Datian Group, my grandparents were taken great care of by him, and my life was also retrieved from the pond by him. He has done a favor for our Luo Family, I do not suspect him, it is indeed because of trust."


    Hearing his words, Ning Jiang sighed inwardly.


    That''s right, to Luo Garden, she had already known from the begi


    ing how important Uncle Qiu was.


    The first time he met Uncle Qiu, Luo Hanshang reminded himself to respect him.


    Now, she was actually going to testify against Uncle Qiu in front of someone who trusted him so much.


    But even if she did, he wouldn''t believe it.


    She felt a little awkward in her heart.


    No wonder Uncle Qiu dared to tell her to goin to Member of Luo Family so arrogantly.


    So it turned out that he was very certain. There were some words that no one would believe even if she said them.


    For some reason, even if the whole world didn''t believe her, she wouldn''t be sad.


    However, Luo Hanshang didn''t believe her. She was really, really sad.

 Chapter 280

    She shook her head and smiled bitterly: "Yes, you trust Uncle Qiu. I knew it from the begi


    ing."


    "Ning Jiang ??"


    She interrupted Luo Hanshang loudly. "I can allow Uncle Qiu to target me, but I can''t ept him touching my son. No, no one in the world is allowed to touch a hair on my son''s head.


    "At the moment, we are unable to prove that Uncle Qiu did it." He put both hands on her excited shoulders.


    "Jiang Er, there are some things that require evidence."


    "So?" Ning Jiang was a little angry. She struggled for a bit, but was unable to get away. "Luo Hanshang, what are you trying to say?"


    "You understand what I want to say. Everything must be said with evidence. Your suspicions ca


    ot be used as evidence to convict a person."


    Ning Jiang took a deep breath: "Everyone thought you, Luo Hanshang, were powerful and resourceful, but Luo Garden, under your watch, almost had your son killed, and you want me to give you evidence? How could I take out evidence that even such a powerful person like you couldn''t take out? I suspect that the killer is Qiu Jianguo, but can you allow me to investigate? "


    "Why can''t I allow it?" Luo Hanshang felt that this woman had been tricked and didn''t understand what he meant at all.


    Thus, he directly agreed to it.


    "Jiang Er, don''t get too worked up yet. Listen to what I have to say carefully. Once a person habitually trusts another person, it would be hard for them to doubt the other person. This is how we treat Uncle Qiu. After all these years, he has given us too many good impressions by our side.


    But you''re different, Uncle Qiu doesn''t have any kindness towards you, you won''t be as trusting of Uncle Qiu as we are, and the way you view Uncle Qiu will also be different from ours. Since you suspected Uncle Qiu from the begi


    ing, why didn''t you tell me? In your eyes, am I just someone who won''t listen to others'' opinions? "


    Ning Jiang was stu


    ed. What did that mean?


    Luo Hanshang continued, "Your analysis just now was really very good. I investigated everyone but Uncle Qiu regarding the paternity test, because I don''t believe that Uncle Qiu would do such a thing, so I automatically eliminated his suspicion. You should tell me, only then will I think of this and investigate, understand?"


    "You ?? You believe me? "


    Ning Jiang was a little doubtful. Was things not as she had expected?


    "Why don''t I believe it?" He spread out his hands and said somewhat helplessly, "Since you have a different opinion, I''ll go and verify it. There''s nothing wrong with that, right?"


    Ning Jiang sped her hands together. "I thought ??"


    At this moment, she was somewhat at a loss for words.


    Luo Hanshang said, "I''ve taken your suspicions to heart. I''ve already used some methods to investigate them, but you should know that everything requires proof, right?"


    Ning Jiang nodded at him.


    Luo Hanshang rubbed the top of her head.


    Ning Jiang tilted her head and avoided it. "Don''t rub your head."


    Luo Hanshangughed, "Aren''t you angry with me now?"


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and snorted. She turned around and started picking the dishes, preparing to cook di


    er.


    With Luo Hanshang helping her investigate, she felt... It was as if she had the most powerful helper, making her heart feel a lot more rxed.


    Ning Jiang cut vegetables, apanied by Luo Hanshang.


    "You should improve your ability to hide your emotions in the future."


    Ning Jiang was puzzled. "What do you mean?"


    "Write all of your emotions on your face. Everyone can see who you are looking at as your enemy. This way, you can easily alert the enemy."


    Ning Jiang pouted. "Who told you I had a problem with Uncle Qiu, starting with the paternity test?"


    "It isn''t?"


    "Of course not," Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows. "I''m not as stupid as you make me out to be."


    "Oh? "Then tell me, when did you start?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "Do you remember that time when Qinxin and I cooked a cake together and she got scalded by a container?"


    Luo Hanshang nodded: "Of course, you were misunderstood by a lot of people back then."


    He was wondering, could this matter lead to a misunderstanding between her and Uncle Qiu?


    "At that time, you dismissed the auntie from the kitchen. Uncle Qiu came to find me, hoping that I would be able to help the aunties in front of you, but I was scolded so miserably at that time, so I wasn''t willing to help.


    Because of this, Uncle Qiu said in my face, he did not expect me to be such a selfish person, and also said a lot of nasty words. Because of this matter, Uncle Qiu and I had a conflict. Back then, Uncle Qiu was very calm and allowed me toin to Member of Luo Family if I had the ability. "


    Luo Hanshang frowned. Hearing these words, it was as if he heard someone else''s story from Ning Jiang''s mouth. No matter what happened, he could not co


    ect it with the Uncle Qiu he knew.


    Seeing Luo Hanshang''s expression, Ning Jiang sighed: "This is hard to believe, right?"


    Luo Hanshang nodded and looked at her, "Indeed."


    "See," Ning Jiang shrugged. "Actually, I was a bit surprised at the time as well. Before that, I had a very good impression of Uncle Qiu and he treated me pretty well. After the aunties were dismissed, Uncle Qiu seemed to have be apletely different person to me. When there was no one around, if he met me, he would either avoid me or treat me as if I was just walking with the air. When someone is around, he is very respectful to me.


    At first I was confused and thought I had done something wrong, but then I couldn''t help myself anymore. I talked to him and asked him why he was doing this to me, and he told me that it was because those aunties were fired. "


    She shook her head: "I never would have thought that I would offend Uncle Qiu because of a few aunties."


    Luo Hanshang frowned. A few aunties?


    An idea shed through his mind, and he suddenly recalled what Han Dong had said before he left.


    Wu Fann had a sweetheart in the Luo Garden.


    This person seemed to be quite powerful.


    He recalled the first time Wu Lanfang''s daughter had caused trouble, saying that it was a middle-aged man who had ordered him to do so ??


    Luo Hanshang''s expression froze.


    The result that he did not want to get the most suddenly shed through his mind.


    He put down the dish that he was ying with and looked at Ning Jiang.


    "Can you cook alone?"


    Ning Jiang said disdainfully, "You speak as if you can help me."


    Luo Hanshang went close to her: "Then I''ll go out for a while. Obediently make di


    er here, we''ll meet in the wardter."


    He kissed her on the cheek, then turned and hurried away.


    Seeing his back, Ning Jiang couldn''t help but frown. What was going on with this man?


    While chatting about Uncle Qiu, why did he disappear halfway?


    Did he not like hearing her talk about Uncle Qiu?


    Then why did he ask that just now?


    She pursed her lips and cut the vegetables vigorously, venting her dissatisfaction.


    At this time, Luo Hanshang was walking while making a call to Cheng Yong: "There''s something I need you to confirm immediately."

 Chapter 281

    Half an hourter, Cheng Yong walked into the university''s ward by himself.


    When the university student saw that it was him, she coldly turned her face away.


    "I don''t know anything."


    Cheng Yong came forward and said coldly, "You don''t need to know because we have already found the mastermind behind this."


    The university student rolled his eyes and looked at him.


    Then, she disdainfully said, "There''s no mastermind behind this."


    "Whatever you say." Cheng Yong threw a piece of A4 in front of her.


    "This is the notice of withdrawal from your university. Also, you will face the charges of Luo Family. In the future, if you want to avoid prison, you can only find awyer to go against Luo Family. Good luck. "


    With that, he turned around and walked out.


    The university student grabbed her pillow and threw it at the door.


    "What right do you have to treat me like this? You have no right to do so."


    Cheng Yong stopped walking and turned around to look at her seriously: "A twenty year old with only three years of IQ. He actually dared to rely solely on Uncle Qiu to fight against the Young Mistress of Datian Group. He did have some authority in Luo Family, but he was just an employee there in the end.


    Do you really think that he is more important in Luo Family than the young mistress of the Luo Family? "Heh, for a person like you, studying in a university is useless. Rather than wasting education resources, it''s better for you to reflect on it in prison."


    The university student was shocked and looked at Cheng Yong.


    Cheng Yong sneered, opened the door and left.


    Luo Hanshang, who had been checking the monitor in the ward next door, also felt depressed when he saw the university student''s surprised expression.


    Needless to say, this female university student knew Uncle Qiu.


    Since she was not afraid of death for Uncle Qiu, it proved that Uncle Qiu was a very important person to her.


    He couldn''t help but co


    ect Uncle Qiu with Wu Fann in the prison again.


    There was a knock on the door. Then, Cheng Yong walked in.


    "Director Luo, looks like your guess is correct."


    Luo Hanshang''s expression turned serious.


    "Try testing her again tomorrow. If she still refuses to tell me the truth, then I will use the second strategy to lure the snake out of its hole. "


    "Yes."


    Luo Hanshang stood up and just as he was about to leave, he looked at Cheng Yong.


    "Do you believe that people will turn bad?"


    Cheng Yong felt a bit awkward. He had been by Director Luo''s side for so many years that he understood Director Luo''s personality better than anyone else.


    He was not the kind of person who could easily open his heart to others.


    After all, it was a rare thing for a person to be able to make friends from the heart in a shopping mall.


    He knew how much Director Luo trusted Uncle Qiu.


    A few years ago, Director Luo would not hesitate to show Uncle Qiu the confidential documents in thepany.


    But now, such a thing happened.


    If it was really Uncle Qiu''s order for that university student to do so many things, then Director Luo''s heart must have been hurt.


    Cheng Yong said, "Director Luo, I only believe that I will never betray you."


    Luo Hanshang gave Cheng Yong a deep look before turning around and leaving.


    He found the smoking area, smoked a few times, then went upstairs to Chuchen''s room.


    Ning Jiang had already returned.


    She made a few simple dishes. The three of them were eating in the ward.


    Seeing hime back, Fourth Uncle was surprised, "Hanshang, why are you back again? Didn''t Jiang Er say that you went home? "


    Luo Hanshang nced at Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips guiltily. "You should have eaten at home. Let''s continue ??"


    "I didn''t eat," he said to Fourth Uncle with a smile, "I was going back to settle some things. But now that it''s settled, I''m not needed. I just came back. "


    He went over, snatched the chopsticks from Ning Jiang''s hand, and ate it calmly.


    "Fourth Uncle, go back and restter." Ning Jiang and I will spend the night together. "Tomorrow, I have to go to the office. I might have to trouble you toe by during the day and help out."


    "There''s nothing to be bothered about. Taking care of Chuchen is a very happy thing."


    "Oh yeah," Luo Hanshang said, "Fourth Uncle, after you return to the Luo Garden, don''t go to Le Xuan. I have already greeted the people from Hanyi House. From today onwards, you will live in Hanyi House with Chuchen. "


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang. She really liked this decision.


    Fourth Uncle was in a bit of a difficult situation: "That''s not good. I heard that there are many rules in your Luo Garden. For outsiders to enter the main house, this ??"


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. You are not an outsider, Jiang Er has already told you many times. You are our rtive, you are Fourth Grandpa of Chuchen. In addition, I have already sent people to surround Le Xuan during these few days. There are people investigating inside. "


    Fourth Uncle nodded.


    After the meal, Fourth Uncle was picked up by Luo Hanshang.


    Ning Jiang slept with Chuchen.


    Maybe it was because she had Ning Jiang''spany. Chuchen fell asleep not long after hearing the story that he hadn''t heard for a long time.


    She slowly sat up from the bed, got down from the bed and sat on the chair. Then, she started to look at her phone.


    Luo Hanshang, who was lying on the bed opposite her, patted the seat beside her and said, "Come here."


    Ning Jiangli ignored him and rolled her eyes.


    Luo Hanshang sat up: "Why are you angry again?"


    Seeing the look of i


    ocence on his face, Ning Jiang felt a


    oyed from the bottom of her heart.


    "Who said I was angry? I''m toozy to be angry with you."


    "Your expression and tone betray you. Don''t say things that aren''t what you think. If there''s a problem, we''ll talk about it. "


    Ning Jiang thought for a while, then scolded in a dissatisfied tone, "Just say it." Luo Hanshang, don''t you think you are going too far? Today, the person who asked me if I had any grudges with Uncle Qiu was you. After I answered your question, the person who left without feeling happy was still you.


    If you don''t want to hear that Uncle Qiu is bad, then don''t ask me. Since you asked, why did you leave after hearing half of it? Do you or do you not understand what it means to respect others!? "


    Luo Hanshang sighed with a smile. How could she have thought he was angry?


    "I was already very angry recently because of Uncle Qiu. You were the one who decided to fire the kitchen auntie, but he pushed the me onto me. His words were full of righteousness and morality. In order to understand the difficulties of those aunts, he was able to fall out with me, but he was unable to understand my feelings at the time.


    I don''t know what those aunties did for him, I only know that I made too many concessions for his good father''s image. He said that I was her benefactor, but was this how he treated his benefactor?


    I have so many grievances in my heart, I have no one to confide in. Finally you ask. "I''ve decided to tell you these things, but you have this kind of attitude. What''s the difference between what you''re doing and Uncle Qiu''s"


    Luo Hanshang''s expression became more serious: "What do you mean by ''you made a concession for the image of a good father to Uncle Qiu''? What did you do? Why did he say you were her benefactor? "


    Ning Jiang suddenly went silent. What happened five years ago ?? She promised to keep her mouth shut. Now, was there a need to mention it again?

 Chapter 282

    "Say something," Luo Hanshang was displeased that she didn''t say anything, "Why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes slightly.


    Once, she promised Uncle Qiu to keep his mouth shut.


    But now, things were no longer the same as they used to be.


    It was Uncle Qiu who had fallen out with her. Then why should she keep Uncle Qiu''s mouth shut?


    She said, "Five years ago, Qinxinmitted suicide by fasting in the hospital. Do you still remember that? When I went to the hospital to persuade Qinxin, Uncle Qiu invited me alone to the stairs. At that time, he was kneeling in front of me, begging me to leave you and give Qinxin some hope to survive.


    Because I have a good father of my own. My father lost his life for me. I was touched to see what Uncle Qiu did for Qinxin. Because I''ve heard of the rtionship between you and Qinxin, and I know how much you love her, I naturally don''t have the face to continue upying her position.


    Then, when I came back, Uncle Qiu found me again. He hoped that I would be able to keep silent about what happened five years ago. He said he didn''t want others to know that he had actually done such a despicable thing. I promised, and I''ve kept this a secret until now.


    We were alone at the foot of the stairs. I didn''t leave any evidence, so believe it or not, it doesn''t matter. This is what I''ve really experienced myself. I can only say to you that I am not lying. "


    Luo Hanshang looked at her.


    Even Ning Jiang knew how much he trusted Uncle Qiu.


    She had even hidden many things from him because of his trust.


    However, Uncle Qiu... He had used this trust to betray him.


    Luo Hanshang hesitated for a moment before saying, "I believe you."


    Ning Jiang looked at him, her voice was very soft, but her mouth was filled with displeasure. If you had believed me, you wouldn''t have avoided me just now. "


    "I didn''t evade," Luo Hanshang said with a serious expression. "Do you still remember that university student who hurt you?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Of course."


    "Shemitted suicide at the police station, so she''s in this hospital now, but she won''t say who ordered her. Just now in the kitchen, your words reminded me. I went out and called Cheng Yong over. I let Cheng Yong test her. "


    "What does my words have to do with university students? Isn''t that university student Auntie Wu''s daughter? "


    "Yes, when the negative news about you first broke out, that university student testified that someone from the Luo Garden had ordered her to do so. We followed that number and found an employee from Luo Garden. "


    Ning Jiang answered, "I know, didn''t you expel him?"


    "Dismissing that employee was just a show for the real mastermind to see. Actually, after my investigation, I knew that employee was just taking the me, and I had secretly arranged a job for him. When he left, he told me that Wu Fann had a lover in Luo Garden."


    Ning Jiang was not an idiot. After Luo Hanshang said this, she finally understood what he meant.


    "You mean, Uncle Qiu is Wu Fann''s sweetheart?"


    Luo Hanshang lowered his voice and said, "If it was really Uncle Qiu who ordered that child, then this is the only guess. It can exin why Uncle Qiu is so abnormal. "


    Ning Jiang was silent for a moment. "What if?"


    Luo Hanshang nodded: "That child would rather die than reveal the person who ordered her behind the scenes. That''s why I sent Cheng Yong to test her today. Although the result is unclear, my feeling is that it is rted to Uncle Qiu. I have already made arrangements for this matter. Cheng Yong will continue to follow this matter. I''ll tell you once I get the results. "


    Ning Jiang never thought that Luo Hanshang would investigate Qiu Jianguo just because of her.


    She had always thought that she was alone on the road to bing Uncle Qiu''s enemy.


    However ??


    "If, in the end, it can prove that everything was done by Uncle Qiu, what are you going to do?"


    Ning Jiang wanted to know if Uncle Qiu really wanted to harm her and her child, then would Luo Hanshang show mercy to that person?


    Luo Hanshang looked at her. "What are you worried about?"


    "I''m afraid... The wicked are not punished as they should be. "


    He got up, walked to the window, and looked out into the night sky.


    "Jiang Er, did you know? I feel really bad right now, even though you have your suspicions, but I still subconsciously hope that your guess is wrong. I can ept anyone betraying me within the Luo Garden, but Uncle Qiu ?? He was the one who watched me grow up, and sometimes he was even more important to me than my father. "


    Luo Hanshang thought of the past and could not help but have a heavy heart, "Back then, the reason I invested so much care in Qinxin was also because of Uncle Qiu. At that time, I was very reliant on Uncle Qiu. It was because of him that I took care of Qinxin and cared for her very much. Later on, after experiencing so many things, I finally understood that my feelings for Qinxin were more like those of a brother and sister. "


    Ning Jiang looked at him, seemingly able to understand his feelings.


    "I want... I may understand how you feel now. " She silently walked up to his side and stood shoulder to shoulder with him.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her.


    Ning Jiang smiled at him. "When I first knew that my mother might have betrayed my father, my heart felt as if it was about to tear. It was painful, very painful. That kind of feeling should not be any better than what you have now. "


    Luo Hanshang reached out and held her hand.


    She squeezed a little harder, too.


    The two of them looked at each other, and Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "But, we still have to face what we have to face. This is a principle that even I, a small and insignificant person in the dust, can understand. You, a great figure who is admired by many, how can you not understand? "


    Luo Hanshang sighed, "Escaping is indeed not the way to solve a problem, that''s why I''m trying to find out the truth. If things are really as you say, then I can only cut through the mess quickly. "


    Ning Jiang nodded. "But at that time, grandpa and grandma would probably find it hard to ept this fact."


    "A wound is a wound. No matter how painful it is, it has to be treated. Otherwise, it will just fester and affect the whole body."


    Ning Jiang understood Luo Hanshang''s words.


    Her worries were u


    ecessary.


    That''s right, how could it not be u


    ecessary?


    He was Luo Hanshang, a man who was calm enough, wise enough, and decisive enough.


    How could he allow someone with ill intentions to stay by his side?


    She leaned in front of him and hugged him, her cheek against his shoulder.


    Luo Hanshang lowered his head and said gently, "How rare, you actually took the initiative to hug me. Are you pitying me?"


    "I''m very helpless. When I''m in pain, I think how great it would be if there was someone who could give me a hug."


    She looked up at him. "I don''t know. How much do your emotions resemble mine from before? I only know that the only thing I can do is to stand by your side. Let me tell you, I will stay by your side and silently support you. "


    Luo Hanshang lowered his gaze and stared into her eyes. A warm feeling flowed from the bottom of his heart.


    The best constion is that I understand you.


    That''s right, he really needed this hug too much right now.


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    She closed her eyes. At the moment, she really liked that kiss.

 Chapter 283

    The next morning, Ye Mingmei called Ning Jiang and found out about Chuchen''s hospitalization.


    She panicked and rushed to the hospital.


    When she came, Luo Hanshang wasn''t here, but Fourth Uncle.


    It''s fine to see Chuchen. Ye Mingmei reprimanded Ning Jiang.


    "Do you still take me for your sister? Chuchen is my godson. You didn''t tell me about what happened to him. "


    Ning Jiang was a little helpless as she whispered in her ear, "I didn''t tell Chuchen that someone poisoned him. "If too many peoplee, it will result in a slip of the tongue."


    Hearing Ning Jiang''s words, Ye Mingmei naturally understood.


    She gave Ning Jiang a hug.


    Ning Jiang sighed, "I was really scared. At that time, I even thought that if Chuchen had left, I would have died too. I wanted to go with him."


    Ye Mingmei felt very sorry for her.


    "Others are envious of you, for being able to marry into Luo Garden. After all, that wasn''t a ce anyone could go. But it turned out that the phrase ''once you enter the Wealthy ss, you are as deep as the sea'' was not a joke. "To think that such a terrible thing could happen in a ce that seemed so bright and beautiful to others.


    Ning Jiang sighed with a low voice.


    Ye Mingmei asked, "What did Luo Hanshang say?"


    "He''s investigating."


    "You don''t want to care?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "I believe him."


    Hearing her words, Ye Mingmeiughed and said, "How rare. You actually know how to say something like that."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "Putting everything else aside, Luo Hanshang has indeed given me a lot of security."


    Ye Mingmei whispered in her ear, "You can''t have fallen in love with him, right?"


    Hearing Ye Mingmei''s words, Ning Jiang turned to look at her with doubt in her eyes. "Ah?"


    "It''s always been like this. Think about the past you. Back then, you were always cold to men, especially after you broke up with that scum guy. I always felt that ''Don''t get close to men'' was written on your face."


    Furthermore, your personality is originally independent. It''s hard for me to imagine that you would actually say something like ''which man do you trust very much'' to me. "


    Ye Mingmei''s words made Ning Jiang ponder for a moment.


    She had never thought that there would still be men in this world who could give her a sense of security.


    But now ??


    She truly felt that the sense of security Luo Hanshang gave her was very, very warm.


    No matter what happened, as long as Luo Hanshang was by her side, she would feel at ease.


    In her opinion, this was a habitual reliance.


    But does Mingmei interpret this emotion as love?


    She smiled wordlessly and shook her head.


    She did not know what love was, so she could not confirm suchplicated feelings.


    However, regardless of her feelings for Luo Hanshang, whether it was reliance or love, she had already decided to live with Luo Hanshang for the rest of her life.


    "Jiang Er." Ye Mingmei patted her shoulder.


    Ning Jiang smiled at her as she came back to her senses.


    Ye Mingmei shrugged. "Don''t even think about it." There were some things that people who were in the midst of things couldn''t understand. I think I can see your feelings more objectively from an outsider''s point of view. You''re interested in Luo Hanshang. I can''t be wrong. "


    Ning Jiang sighed. Was it possible?


    "I really ??" "I don''t know. I keep feeling that I''m still my old self."


    "That''s why I said you can''t see through things. But seriously, I think it''s a good thing you fell in love with him. After all, you two are already husband and wife. Isn''t it better to have a loving life between husband and wife? "


    Ning Jiang was speechless. "You woman. Anyone who doesn''t know you will think you''re some kind of love expert. "


    Ye Mingmei scratched her itch. "Are you mocking me for being an olddy who still hasn''t married at such a young age?"


    Ning Jiang was ticklish. She curled up into a smile and said, "What are you thinking? I''m saying that you have a lot of theoretical knowledge. You should find a man to marry. Since Cheng Yong can''t do it, I''ll quickly introduce you to another man. I must marry you within two years. This way, you can seize every moment to give me a daughter-inw. "


    Speaking of having a baby, Ye Mingmei suddenly remembered something.


    During this time... She was sick of everything she ate.


    At first she suspected it was a bad stomach.


    However ?? Three days ago, when she was supposed to be in her period, there was no sign of her period.


    Combined with her reaction these past few days, she was a little worried that she was ??


    "Jiang Er, let me ask you a question."


    "Ask."


    "Mm ??" Is the pregnancy scary? "


    Looking at her expression, Ning Jiang couldn''t help butugh. "Why are you asking this?"


    "I''m just a bit curious. Some people say that pregnancy reactions can torture people to death when they''re pregnant. When you were with Chuchen, did you feel bad? "


    "I heard so. Some people could vomit until they gave birth to a child. But I''m still okay, I only vomited for a few days, and then my appetite got better. "


    "Do you think if you don''t have your period and you feel nauseous, it must be because you''re pregnant?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged her shoulders. "It''s very possible, but you can''t say for sure. After all, there are still some variables inside. Just like a colleague of mine who has been married for seven years and hasn''t been able to have any children." She finally had all sorts of pregnancy reactions, and they were happy to think that the pregnancy was a sess. When she went to the hospital, the doctor said it was a fake pregnancy. "


    "That''s right, this sort of thing still needs to be confirmed at the hospital."


    Ning Jiang frowned. "Sigh, woman, your question today is rather strange."


    "Where ??" "Of course not."


    "Look, you just emotionally told me about love, and now you''re talking about getting pregnant."


    Ye Mingmei was extremely guilty. She hurriedly said, "I was just chatting with you. After chatting for a while, we finally got to this topic." Forget it, let''s change the topic. "


    After some thought, she started to talk about her ssmates with Ning Jiang.


    After that, she yed with Chuchen for a while.


    Shortly before 11 AM, Luo Hanshang arrived.


    Seeing this, Ye Mingmei took the opportunity to slip away.


    After bidding farewell to Ning Jiang and Luo Hanshang, she didn''t leave the hospital immediately. Instead, she jogged to the clinic.


    She made an appointment with a doctor at a gynaecological clinic and decided to confirm her suspicions.


    The wait be long


    She prayed in her heart that it was just her overthinking. She really didn''t want to kill anyone.


    At this moment, in the VVIP ward, Cheng Yong knocked on the door and came in to deliver the documents to Luo Hanshang.


    After Luo Hanshang finished reading, he signed and said to him, "In a while, go to the Ocean Hotel and order lunch for us."


    "Ok, Director Luo, do you want to order four meals for one adult and one child, or five meals for four adults and one child?"


    "Four adults and one child?" Luo Hanshang looked around the sickroom: "Where did you get four?"


    Cheng Yong quickly said, "Sorry Director Luo, I just saw Miss Ye going to the clinic and thought she was having a meal here too."


    Ning Jiang, who had been silent all this time, looked at him and asked in surprise, "You said that Mingmei went to the clinic?"

 Chapter 284

    "Yes, Young Madam."


    Ning Jiang was stupefied. Didn''t Mingli say she was going home? Why would she go to the clinic?


    Was there something wrong with her that she hadn''t told her?


    Thinking of this, Ning Jiang started to worry.


    She said to Cheng Yong, "Cheng Yong, can you help me take a look? It can''t be that Mingyue is sick, right? "


    "Alright, Young Madam, I''ll take a look for you."


    At this moment, Ye Mingmei had already obtained the results of the urine test at the entrance of theboratory.


    She stared at the numbers, unable to read them.


    In order to know the results as soon as possible, she hurried back to the clinic and asked the doctor to look at the test form.


    The doctor only took a nce and said, "You''re pregnant. Looking at the numbers, it should be between three to four weeks. When was yourst menstrual period? "


    Ye Mingmei''s heart thumped in her chest.


    Pregnant.


    She''s actually pregnant!]


    This was the worst possible oue, and it couldn''t get any worse.


    What should she do now?


    She really wanted to talk to Jiang Er.


    But if Jiang Er knew, she asked who the child was. What should she say?


    She didn''t want to lie to Jiang Er, but she couldn''t tell the truth.


    After leaving the hospital, Ye Mingmei didn''t know how she got back into the car.


    She sat there for a long time without starting the car. Her whole mind was nk.


    After a long while, a horrifying thought appeared in her mind.


    She wanted to get rid of the child.


    No one knew that she was pregnant, as long as she secretly...


    She leaned her head against the steering wheel and said gloomily, "Heavens, why are you making such a joke with me? I''ve only made a mistake once, why did you do that to me?"


    She sat up and looked down at her belly.


    Because of pregnancy, everyone else was happy and happy.


    But she ??


    In fact, she had thought about never getting married again. She went to the sperm bank and got pregnant. She gave birth to her own child and raised her own child. She lived with her children.


    Logically speaking, since she was pregnant now, she should be able to give birth to her child and live as she had imagined.


    However ?? This won''t do, the father of the child is Fu Zishu. He is just swinging around right in front of her eyes, it''s too difficult to not reveal himself.


    Furthermore, Fu Zishu knew that night was her first sexual experience.


    ording to the date, it was very easy to know that the child was his.


    She didn''t want to be stuck between her and Fu Zishu and make things difficult for her.


    No. Abortion.


    She clenched her fists and got out of the car again.


    Since she had decided on this, she had to do it as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, the more time passed, the more reluctant she was to part with her child.


    She went back upstairs and asked the doctor to make an appointment for her operation.


    Cheng Yong returned to the VIP ward.


    Ning Jiang said anxiously, "How was it? Did you see Ye Mingmei?"


    Cheng Yong was troubled. "I didn''t see Miss Ye. Men are not allowed to enter the obstetrics and gynecology department. However, I asked about Miss Ye''s condition. She ??"


    Ning Jiang stomped her feet: "Cheng Yong." "Don''t keep us in suspense. Hurry up and speak."


    "She went to check on the pregnancy."


    "What?" Ning Jiang was surprised.


    On the sofa, Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows without batting an eyelid.


    Pregnant?


    If Ye Mingmei was pregnant, then wouldn''t Fu Zishu have no chance?


    Fu Zishu and Ye Mingmei had no chance, so wouldn''t they be bothering Ning Jiang again?


    He hugged himself and looked at Cheng Yong: "What was the result?"


    "Result confirmed. She''s pregnant. "


    Ning Jiang looked back at Luo Hanshang with disbelief in her eyes.


    But soon after, she couldn''t help butugh, "Hiss, does that mean that this girl secretly hid her man and didn''t tell me?"


    She looked at Cheng Yong. No wonder she was a little hesitant even when Cheng Yong was such an outstanding man. So it was because she already had a lover.


    However ?? This girl had always been unable to hide her secret. How could she be so calm this time?


    Wait a minute, she''s pregnant now... It can''t be that Song Minghui''s child, right?


    A hint of fear suddenly appeared on her originally joyful face.


    Seeing her expression, Luo Hanshang said in a speechless ma


    er, "What are you thinking?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him, "The child can''t be Song Minghui''s, right?"


    Luo Hanshang thought about it and said, "They broke up for a month. No one can say. "


    Ning Jiang swallowed her saliva.


    On the side, Cheng Yong''s phone rang.


    He looked at the caller ID and went to the door to answer it.


    After a minute, Cheng Yong returned and quickly walked to Ning Jiang.


    "Youngdy, the acquaintance I just met called me and she said that Miss Ye had made an appointment for an abortion. She''s already standing in line. "


    Ning Jiang frowned. It seemed like her guess was right.


    How much did Mingmei hate that trash of a man that she would make such a decision?


    She clearly liked children.


    Thinking of this, she walked outside.


    Luo Hanshang came to the door and held her hand: "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to go and see Mingmei."


    "You won''t be able to help. Could it be that you want to persuade her to let Song Minghui''s child live? "


    Ning Jiang was at a loss. A human life, ah.


    But this was Ye Mingmei''s own problem. She couldn''t say more.


    "Mingmei is alone. She must be very weak after the surgeryst night. I need to go take care of her."


    Only after hearing her say that did Luo Hanshang let go.


    Ning Jiang said, "This afternoon, I''ll leave Chuchen to you."


    "Go." Luo Hanshang rubbed her head. This time, she didn''t move away.


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang again and suddenly felt that finding a reliable man was the luckiest thing in a woman''s life.


    She was very d that the person she had schemed against was Luo Hanshang. It''s not like Song Minghui, who''s a piece of trash.


    She turned and left the room. The more she thought about it in the elevator, the angrier she got.


    This matter couldn''t be let go just like that.


    After she went downstairs, she found Fu Zishu''s number and dialed it while she was walking towards the outpatient clinic.


    Soon, the call co


    ected. Fu Zishu saidzily: "What are you doing? You want to invite me to a meal at noon?"


    She said aggressively, "Let me ask you, can you still find that trash, Song Minghui."


    "Why are you so arrogant?" "Why are you looking for him?"


    "I''m going to destroy him." Ning Jiang stomped her feet as she walked.


    "I have already bankrupt his family''spany. Four days ago, he left the North City with his tail between his legs."


    "Then find him," Ning Jiang said in a displeased tone. "I must give him a few ps with my own hands."


    Fu Zishu smiled speechlessly, "You woman, he is Ye Mingmei''s ex-boyfriend, not your ex-boyfriend. How are you mad at him?"


    "Because he was Ye Mingmei''s ex-boyfriend. I''m going to hit him. "Who asked him to harm my Ye Mingmei."


    Fu Zishu''s tone suddenly turned serious: "What did Song Minghui do to Ye Mingmei?"


    "He ?? He ?? "In short, don''t worry about it. Hurry up and find him. Once you find him, call me."


    After she finished speaking, she directly hung up the phone.


    This kind of matter was rted to Ye Mingmei''s reputation, so of course, she couldn''t tell Zishu about it.

 Chapter 285

    Fu Zishu, who was on the other end of the phone, exploded.


    That girl Ning Jiang didn''t even have a chance to exin herself. Looking for a beating.


    He called Ning Jiang''s cell phone again.


    Ning Jiang took the call impatiently. "Is there anything else?"


    "What happened to Mingmei? Exin it to me clearly."


    "I can''t tell you about this. It''s about Ye Mingmei''s privacy. Anyway, just help me find Song Minghui. "I''m in a hurry to apany Ye Mingmei. I won''t be talking to you anymore, I''m hanging up."


    She understood Fu Zishu''s personality.


    If she didn''t say anything, he must be in a hurry. However, no matter how anxious he was, she would not tell him.


    Fu Zishu also understood Ning Jiang.


    If it wasn''t for something so big that it was hard to speak, she wouldn''t have hidden it from him.


    Thinking about how she just said that she was going to find Ye Mingmei.


    Fu Zishu had an idea and made a call.


    "Help me investigate Ye Mingmei''s whereabouts right now."


    When Ning Jiang arrived at the operating room of the obstetrics and gynecology clinic. Ye Mingmei was standing in line.


    Seeing her, Ye Mingmei was extremely nervous.


    "Ginger..." "Jiang Er."


    Ning Jiang stepped forward and took her hand. She did not scold her, but patted her hand. "I''ll stay with you."


    "You know what I''m going to do?"


    Ning Jiang looked at the door of the operation room.


    "Cheng Yong just said that he saw you. After asking around, I got it."


    Ye Mingmei looked at her with a guilty conscience.


    Jiang Er didn''t ask anything?


    She didn''t ask, but Ye Mingmei felt even more guilty.


    "Jiang Er, I ??" Ye Mingmei looked at her. "I don''t know how to exin this."


    "I know that everyone has things that are difficult to talk about. I am your friend, and the only thing I can do is to stand by your side and apany you."


    "Jiang Er, thank you."


    Ning Jiang gave her aforting smile before continuing, "After you''re done, I''m going to find Song Minghui and skin him alive."


    Song Minghui?


    Ye Mingmei thought for a moment. Jiang Er wouldn''t think that it was Song Minghui''s child, right?


    However ?? It was also normal, after all, she did something out of bounds the night she broke up with Song Minghui.


    Then should she exin?


    If she didn''t exin, Jiang Er would find Song Minghui. Song Minghui would also retort.


    But if she did, how would Jiang Er answer when she asked who the father was?


    Oh my god, how unlucky. Why didn''t she see Cheng Yong just now?


    She sighed, depressed.


    But Ning Jiang misunderstood her meaning.


    She patted Ye Mingmei''s shoulder. "It''s alright. After the operation is over, I''ll send you home to rest. You don''t need to worry about anything else. Just leave it to me."


    "Jiang Er, there''s something I need to confess to you."


    Ning Jiang looked at her. "What is it?"


    "This child isn''t Song Minghui''s. After I broke up with Song Minghui, I went to bed with another man to vent my anger."


    "What?" Ning Jiang was surprised and red at her. "Say that again."


    Ye Mingmei swallowed her saliva. However, when she thought about it again, she realized that she had already said everything.


    "Jiang Er, you don''t have to make things difficult for Song Minghui. This child, isn''t Song Minghui''s, I''m very sure." She hurriedly added: "Don''t ask who my child''s father is, I don''t want to say it. Later... I never want to talk about it. Just stay with me like this, okay? "


    Ning Jiang hesitated for a moment before she finally exhaled and nodded. "Alright, I understand."


    "Oh right, don''t tell anyone else about this, right?"


    "But ??" When Cheng Yong told me about you just now, Luo Hanshang was also there. "


    She smiled. Luo Hanshang knows it''s okay. She said, "It''s fine, don''t mention anything about Fu Zishu."


    "I didn''t say anything to Zishu. When I called him just now and asked him to help me find Song Minghui, he was quite curious, but I didn''t tell him."


    Ye Mingmei felt lucky that Jiang Er didn''t say anything. Otherwise ??


    The consequences were unimaginable.


    Ning Jiang asked, "But Ye Mingmei, since the child''s father is not Song Minghui. It''s such a big matter and you''ve already made such a hasty decision. Don''t you think you''ll regret it? "


    Hearing Ning Jiang''s words, Ye Mingmei sighed.


    She did not know if she would regret it in the future.


    She only knew that she really couldn''t bear to part with this child.


    After all, this was her child.


    Seeing her expression, Ning Jiang could more or less feel her emotions.


    "Don''t you have to ask the father?"


    Ye Mingmei shook her head. "I really want to keep this child here. But I was afraid that my life would be disrupted because of this. "Because I''m not going to have anything to do with the father. It was an ident."


    She looked at Ning Jiang. "Jiang Er, did you hesitate like me back then?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "I can still remember the feeling I had when I was sitting at the door of the operation room. Looking at those sad faces when I came out of the operation room ??"


    As she was speaking, she suddenly turned silent.


    At a time like this, if she heard these words, wouldn''t it be even worse?


    She smiled at Ye Mingmei. "I can understand how you feel now."


    "Tell me ??" Do I need to leave this ce with my child as well? "


    "Why are you doing this?" Ning Jiang was speechless. "I was helpless back then. Because I don''t want to ruin Luo Hanshang. But why are you ru


    ing? Weren''t you not


    ing to deal with the father of the child? It''s just a night of mistakes, what''s there to be afraid of? "


    "My family are all here too, I''m unmarried and have children ?? I don''t have that much courage. If I don''t give birth to this child, I will feel that this is a life. "


    The door to the operation room opened and a nurse came out. She said, "Next, Ye Mingmei, prepare yourself."


    Ye Mingmei looked in the direction of the door and could not help but be nervous.


    She looked at Ning Jiang. "I''m going in."


    Ning Jiang pulled her hand. "Do you want to wait a little longer?" "Think it over, and then decide again?"


    "Is Ye Mingmei here?" The nurse urged again, interrupting Ye Mingmei''s thoughts.


    She shook her head.


    After she finished speaking, she stood up and said, "I''m Ye Mingmei."


    Seeing her leave with the nurse, Ning Jiang exhaled and rubbed her hands together a few times.


    She got up and walked to the door of the operating room, a little worried.


    After nearly ten minutes, her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Fu Zishu again, Ning Jiang picked it up impatiently. "What''s wrong again?"


    "Where are you?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Are you with Ye Mingmei? Give her the phone."


    Ning Jiang looked towards the door of the operation room. "She''s not with me right now. She won''t be able to pick her up."


    "Where did she go? "Forget it, let me ask you. Is Ye Mingmei pregnant?"


    Ning Jiang was surprised. "How did you know?"


    "Cut the crap. I just sent someone to investigate. She even got the doctor to make an appointment for an abortion, right?"


    Ning Jiang was a little angry, "Why are you investigating this brat? What does Ye Mingmei''s matter have to do with you?"


    "You damned girl, hurry up and drag her out of the hospital. That child is mine."


    Ning Jiang''s heart tightened. She lifted her wrist and looked at her watch.


    Ten minutes, toote.

 Chapter 286

    "Why aren''t you saying anything?" Fu Zishu was anxious.


    "Zishu, I''m sorry. Ye Mingmei ?? She had been in the operating room for ten minutes. "It''ll only take a few minutes for the surgery to bepleted, I ??"


    "Knock on the door, knock on the door." Fu Zishu was extremely anxious.


    Hearing that, Ning Jiang reacted, she pped the door of the operation room hard and shouted, "Doctor, wait! "Ye Mingmei,e out, Ye Mingmei ??"


    Her shout attracted the attention of many people.


    Because her voice was too loud, a nurse in the operating room opened the door and came out.


    Seeing that it was Ning Jiang, the nurse was slightly surprised. "Is something the matter?"


    "Where''s Ye Mingmei? It''s the patient who just went in. You asked her toe out, she doesn''t need surgery. "


    "Please wait a moment, I''ll help you find out."


    With that, the nurse went back in. The surgical door closed again, and Ning Jiang rushed in after her.


    The nurse said, "Mrs. Luo, you can''t do this. There are more than one patient here. You will affect others."


    However, Ning Jiang was getting a little anxious. She called out to the people inside, "Mingmei,e out, Ye Mingmei."


    Not long after she shouted, Ye Mingmei, who was already dressed neatly, walked out from an operating room. Her expression was not very good.


    Ning Jiang hurried forward to support her. "Mingmei, how are you?"


    Ye Mingmei shook her head. "Let''s go."


    As she spoke, she took the initiative to pull Ning Jiang''s wrist and walk out.


    Ning Jiang held her up tightly. The two of them arrived outside the operation room. After Ning Jiang helped her sit down, she walked around to squat in front of her and asked, "Woman, why didn''t you tell me that this child belongs to Zishu?"


    When Ye Mingmei heard this, her face instantly turned deathly pale.


    She looked at Ning Jiang. "Why are you ??"


    "Just now, Zishu was curious, so he investigated your whereabouts. He knew that you had an appointment for an abortion, so he called me and told me to stop you."


    Ning Jiang was extremely vexed. Because of her carelessness, she allowed Mingmei to undergo surgery, causing Zishu to lose his child.


    She was so sad.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Ning Jiang squatted there with her hands covering her face.


    "Ye Mingmei ??" "I''m really, really sorry. I didn''t know this child belonged to you and Zishu, or else I would definitely stop you."


    "Jiang Er, don''t say it like that, it was me who didn''t tell you the truth, it was really just an ident. After that, I was scared by the fact that the other party was Fu Zishu, I was muddle-headed for a few days and forgot to calcte whether those days were my period of ovtion or not. "I really never thought I''d be so unlucky. I''m actually pregnant all of a sudden, I ??"


    Ning Jiang looked up at her with reddened eyes, "Zishu will definitely me me. I''m right by your side, but I don''t know anything. "


    She held Ye Mingmei with both hands, "How are you feeling now? I''ll take you to rest first. I''ll exin this to Zishu."


    She stood up and was about to support her again.


    However, Ye Mingmei held her hand and said, "I didn''t have any surgery."


    Ning Jiang was stu


    ed. "What?"


    "I don''t have an abortion."


    "Then why did your face turn so pale earlier ??"


    Ye Mingmei lowered her eyes. "Scared..." I was so scared. "


    Ning Jiang giggled and patted her heart. "Woman, since you didn''t do it, why didn''t you just say it out loud? You scared me to death, okay?"


    She patted her forehead, d that it was just a false rm.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this for now. I don''t want to stay here any longer. I''ll take you home first, we''ll talkter. "


    Ye Mingmei stood up and followed Ning Jiang downstairs.


    The two of them had just left the clinic when they met Fu Zishu, who had rushed over in an imposing ma


    er.


    He walked forward and ignored Ning Jiang. He grabbed Ye Mingmei''s wrist.


    "Ye Mingmei, why are you so vicious? You were the one who did something rash and reckless. I helped you and now you are pregnant. The child also has half of my bloodline, what right do you have to decide to kill him? "Even if you find me a


    oying and a


    oying, why are you being so cruel to a child who hasn''t even been born yet? You ??"


    Ning Jiang pped the back of his head.


    Fu Zishu red at her: "Stand aside first. "I''ll settle your ount with youter."


    Ning Jiang gritted her teeth. This brat''s skin is tight.


    She pushed Fu Zishu and stood between him and Ye Mingmei.


    "Who told you that Mingmei killed your child?"


    Fu Zishu looked at Ye Mingmei: "Could it be..." "No?"


    "When I went in, Mingyue came out by herself. She couldn''t bear to part with this child."


    Fu Zishu''s heart, which had been burning the whole time, was instantly extinguished.


    He looked at Ye Mingmei in surprise. "So, he''s still here?"


    As he spoke, he reached out his hand towards Ye Mingmei''s lower abdomen.


    Ning Jiang pped his hand away and held his ear.


    "I just realized it now. You two can do it. You did such a big thing and even kept me in the dark. Since I''m free this afternoon, you two can just tell me about your problems."


    Fu Zishu said, "There''s no hurry. I''ll confess to you another time, but I need to talk to her today. "


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows. His motivation to solve the problem was still sufficient.


    She said, "Then you should send Mingmei home first."


    As she spoke, she loosened her grip on his ear and snorted. "Hold the pregnant woman."


    Fu Zishu looked at Ye Mingmei and walked to her side, supporting her. He whispered, "There''s really no operation?"


    Ye Mingmei''s eyes were downcast, and she didn''t dare to look at him. All she did was nod.


    "I''ll go by myself."


    Fu Zishu was in a good mood. He lowered his voice and said, "I have to support you. The tigress had spoken. If I don''t hold you. She''s probably going to fight me in the street. "


    Ning Jiang turned around and nced at the two of them. "You''re not allowed to talk to each other."


    Fu Zishuughed: "I didn''t whisper. You''re thinking too much."


    Walking to Fu Zishu''s car, Ning Jiang opened the passenger door and said to Ye Mingmei, "Mingmei, get in."


    Ye Mingmei felt a headacheing on. "I drove here myself."


    She spread her hands and said, "Alright, hurry up and get on the car. Give me your car keys. I''ll get someone to bring the car back to youter."


    At the side, Fu Zishu said, "Listen to her."


    Ye Mingmei gave her the key.


    Fu Zishu also got in the car and said to Ning Jiang, "I''ll call you in a while."


    "Hurry up and go, stop wasting your breath. I see you have a headache."


    The two of them drove away.


    Although Ning Jiang felt a little baffled, she actually thought highly of this pair.


    If she knew that the two of them would be together, she wouldn''t have rmended her to Ye Mingmei.


    Ning Jiang shook her head with a smile as she recalled Fu Zishu''s performance in the resort.


    Fu Zishu drove the car onto the main road. He nced at Ye Mingmei, who seemed a little nervous while sitting in the passenger seat, and asked calmly, "Are you going to get married?"

 Chapter 287

    "Huh?" Ye Mingmei was stu


    ed for a moment.


    Fu Zishu asked again: "I say, do you want to marry me?"


    Ye Mingmei insisted, "No."


    "No?" Fu Zishu retorted and looked at her: "You said no?"


    "Yes, why should I marry you?"


    "You are pregnant. "Why do you think?"


    Ye Mingmei said awkwardly, "I don''t want to use my child to force you to marry me."


    "Who said that you threatened me? Am I not asking you on my own ord?" Fu Zishu said, "Things happen so suddenly, let me propose to you first. After that, I''ll buy you a ring to make it up to you. "


    Ye Mingmei looked at him. "Are you serious?"


    "Do I look like I''m joking?"


    Ye Mingmei crossed her hands and looked down at her palm. "If I wasn''t pregnant, you and I would never have gotten married."


    "So what?"


    "How is it?" Ye Mingmei pouted. This guy clearly knew what she was saying.


    "Speak."


    Ye Mingmei pouted, "What are your conditions, and what am I conditions? We''re getting married now, and people all over the world will say, I''m using my children to get the upper hand. "


    "Being able to use my child to sessfully ascend to the next rank is also your ability. Why can''t other women do it? "


    Ye Mingmei was displeased: "But I don''t want to. In the future, when the childrene home and ask me, why does everyone say that I used him to marry into the Fu Family."


    Fu Zishu said with a smile, "Because of the pregnancy, there are many couples who choose to get married. Is it really so important what people say? ording to what you said, is Ning Jiangpatible with Luo Hanshang? The whole world isughing at Ning Jiang for overestimating herself, but aren''t they doing just fine? "


    "How do you know they are doing well? Others don''t know what happened to Jiang Er and Luo Hanshang." Don''t you know? "


    "At least Jiang Er has the ability to make Luo Hanshang fall in love with her after marriage. One must know that some men are quite reliable once they''ve put their heart and soul into it. "


    "Are you speaking up for Luo Hanshang? "Also, how do you know Luo Hanshang fell in love with Jiang Er?"


    "I''m a man," Fu Zishu saidcently as he drove, "I know how to judge a man''s reaction more than you do."


    After hearing what he said, she recalled what Jiang Er said earlier today, that she trusted Luo Hanshang ??


    She felt that Jiang Er had fallen in love with Luo Hanshang.


    If that was the case, it would be a good thing for that family.


    "How about you give me an answer? When are we going to go about our business?"


    Ye Mingmei looked at him and shifted her gaze away. "I have never thought about marrying you."


    "Then start thinking from now on, you still need ten minutes to get to your house. It''s enough for you to think about it."


    Ye Mingmei rolled her eyes at him. "We''re not suitable."


    "What''s wrong with that?" You want to marry someone, but you don''t have a suitable candidate. As for me ?? As you know, no one dares to marry me, given my reputation as a yboy. You''ll be the first one to eat crabs. "


    "I''m allergic to crabs." She pursed her lips and lightly refused.


    Fu Zishu stopped the car by the side of the road and looked at her.


    "Why are you so hard to deal with? Is living with me like this that you feel wronged?"


    Ye Mingmei looked at him and said unwillingly, "If I wanted to live on the spot, I would''ve married long ago."


    "You think I''m not worthy of you?"


    "It doesn''t matter if we deserve it or not. I just don''t think we''re suitable."


    "Then when you want to give birth to your child, do you want our AA system?"


    Ye Mingmei frowned, "What do you mean?"


    "It means that you raise him for a year and I raise him for a year. We have the right to visit our children at all times. When the child asks you in the future, you would say that you were young when you weren''t sensible and made a mistake, so you don''t have aplete family. You can only be with your father this year, or with your mother next year? "


    Without waiting for Ye Mingmei to say anything, Fu Zishu hugged her and said, "This is the ideal result. With my dad''s personality, if he knew that he had a grandson, he would definitely not let you have the right to take care of him. "So are you sure you can bear to have a baby and not recognize it?"


    "You ?? Don''t scare me. "


    "How can this be considered as scaring, I am trying to analyze the pros and cons for you." Otherwise, tell me, where exactly do you look down on me so much, if your picky aspect, in the range that I can correct. For the sake of our children, I can try to change it. "


    He raised his eyebrows as he spoke.


    Anyway, this woman didn''t run away this time.


    Ye Mingmei thought for a moment. "We ??" Family background is not a good match. "


    "Tsk, I really can''t change that, I can''t possibly let my father dere bankruptcy for my marriage, after all, we still have children to raise, and we need good conditions," His eyes shed, "However, I can actually raise your family''s business a few levels. So, wouldn''t our family background match? "


    "I didn''t want you to help our family, I mean ??" Let''s put it this way. If we''re together, and find out that it''s really inappropriate, and divorce again, wouldn''t that be a great deal of harm to the child? Besides, if we really do get to this point, how difficult would it be for Jiang Er to be stuck between us? "


    "This has nothing to do with Ning Jiang. We didn''t know each other a month ago. Aren''t we getting along well with Ning Jiang just like we did with each other? Also, was marriage for divorce? Why don''t you think about it? "Negative."


    Fu Zishu started the car again, "This is settled. Go home and get your ount book."


    "Ah?" What''s decided? " Ye Mingmei looked at him speechlessly. "I didn''t say anything."


    "Then I''ll tell your parents myself?" He drove the car to the main road. "You choose. Should I speak, or should you?"


    "I said, no, I didn''t say I wanted to marry you."


    "Or you wait until the baby is born. Leave the child to me and you can do as you like. "


    "Why?"


    Heughed wickedly: "You want to fight against my father? If the two of us were to fall out, it would be very difficult for Ning Jiang, who is now in the middle of us. "


    Ye Mingmei heaved a sigh of relief.


    Why diding to the hospital to visit Chuchen suddenly change the rest of his life?


    Why did Cheng Yong see me?


    If Cheng Yong didn''t see, if Jiang Er didn''t know, if she didn''t call Fu Zishu ??


    Then would she have more time to think about the future now?


    She was in a hurry right now. Her mind was in a mess.


    Marrying Fu Zishu waspletely unexpected.


    She and Fu Zishu ??


    She turned her head to look at him. The two of them weren''tpatible at all.


    "That ??" After hesitating, she said, "I was a little too anxious to get my certificate today. Send me home first, we''ll decide on this tomorrow."


    Fu Zishu stopped the car once again and said angrily, "You just don''t like me and despise me, right?"


    "Fu Zishu, there are some things that I have to say now. You might think that I, a thirty-year-old woman, am very childish, but I ?? I want a marriage with love in it. I''ve always thought that this is the only thing I can do for my own life, so ?? I''m sorry, I can''t marry you. "

 Chapter 288

    Fu Zishu frowned. "The question I''m asking you is, do you look down on me? Who asked you to answer that question, can you marry me now?"


    She asked, "Then do you like me?"


    Fu Zishu smiled, "I think you''re not bad."


    "Huh?"


    "I said, I feel that you''re quite interested in me. That''s why I came forward to make trouble for you and marry you when Ning Jiang was introducing her to you. I''m very happy to say this, do you understand?"


    Ye Mingmei was slightly surprised.


    She didn''t expect Fu Zishu to reply like this.


    With Fu Zishu''s condition, as long as he said that he wanted to get married, god knows how many twenty year olds would queue up to want to marry into Fu Family.


    Why did he want a woman in her thirties?


    Fu Zishu asked, "I''m just asking you, do you hate me?"


    Ye Mingmei shook her head.


    "That is, you don''t hate me. In that case, why can''t we get married? Feelings can be nurtured, so I will definitely marry you. I can''t let my child be born without a healthy family, what do you think? "


    Ye Mingmei didn''t say anything else.


    What else could she say? Although she wasn''t afraid of being a single parent, she couldn''tpete with Fu Family for the right to maintain.


    Did she have any other choice so as not to be separated from her child in the future?


    Fu Zishu smiled. Done.


    When Ning Jiang returned to the ward, she was slightly agitated.


    Seeing her giggling, Luo Hanshang was a bit puzzled. "Didn''t you go with Ye Mingmei to perform the abortion?"


    Ning Jiang chuckled and pulled him out of the ward.


    "Let me tell you a piece of good news. Mingmei didn''t undergo surgery because her child isn''t Song Minghui''s."


    Seeing the excitement on Ning Jiang''s face, although Luo Hanshang wasn''t interested in this matter, but he still cooperated and asked: "Then she has a boyfriend?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head and said like a ghost, "We all know my child''s father. If I were to tell you, you would definitely be shocked."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows. They know each other? Heh.


    "It''s Fu Zishu''s, right?"


    Ning Jiang was dumbfounded and a look of disbelief appeared on her face. "How did you guess that?"


    He pinched her face lovingly, "I didn''t guess. I see it. "


    "You noticed it?" How is that possible? Why didn''t I see it? "


    "Last time when we went to the resort to get Ye Mingmei and Cheng Yong together, didn''t you always say Fu Zishu was weird?"


    It was strange, but she had just figured out what was going on.


    "You saw it then?"


    Luo Hanshang smirked. "Do you really admire me?"


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, not wanting to praise him. "Then why didn''t you tell me?"


    "At that time, I wasn''t sure, it was just a guess. Now that you have mentioned it, we all know each other. I am sure of it now."


    "How did you know?"


    Luo Hanshang smirked. "Fu Zishu was looking at Liu Tie with hostility, but he was a bit ambiguous when he looked at Ye Mingmei. At that time, I only thought that Fu Zishu wanted to pursue Ye Mingmei, but Ye Mingmei was a bit against it."


    Resisting?


    She said, "Speaking of which, I''m a bit curious. How did they end up sleeping together?"


    "About this, I''m afraid only the two of them can answer your questions. You''re back, where''s Ye Mingmei?"


    "Zishu is here to pick her up." As she spoke, she told Luo Hanshang what had just happened.


    The two of them leaned against the wall of the hospital, and the more they talked, the more excited they became.


    Not long after, Ning Jiang snickered, "Zhuo Yijun, do you know, I''m really happy right now."


    "Because of the two of them?"


    "I keep on feeling that no matter who she is with, I will not be at ease. However, if she is with Zishu, I will be at ease."


    "Fu Zishu might be a good brother, but his rtionship isn''t single-minded enough and he might not be a good husband."


    "No one will be a husband from the begi


    ing. I believe that as long as Zishu is sincere, he will definitely do a good job."


    Luo Hanshang couldn''t help but remind her as he looked at her excited face, "You, are you worried about someone else''s matters? You don''t feel hungry even if you don''t eat anymore? "


    Ning Jiang pped her hands and said, "That''s right, I haven''t eaten yet. I''m so hungry. Is there anything to eat?"


    "I got Cheng Yong to prepare it for you, it''s been in the thermal instion box all this time,e in."


    The two of them returned to the ward. Chuchen had already fallen asleep while Fourth Uncle was napping on the side.


    Ning Jiang asked, "Did Cheng Yong go back?"


    Luo Hanshang, who was sitting beside him, crossed his legs and sat down, "Go and do something for me."


    "It really isn''t easy being your secretary."


    "So I gave him plenty of money." Luo Hanshang raised his wrist and looked at the time.


    At this time, Cheng Yong should be back soon.


    Ning Jiang nced at him. "Are you in a hurry?"


    "I''m not rushing, I''m waiting for Cheng Yong toe back."


    Ning Jiang didn''t say anything else.


    The moment she finished eating, Cheng Yong knocked on the door and came in.


    "Director Luo, I''m back."


    "How is it?"


    Cheng Yong shook his head.


    Luo Hanshang''s expression was serious as he stood up and said, "Go get someone to arrange an empty ward for us to talk."


    Cheng Yong nodded and left.


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang and asked, "Did you encounter a very difficult problem?"


    Luo Hanshang said softly, "It''s about Uncle Qiu and that female university student."


    Ning Jiang stood up and said, "Can I go listen in?"


    He raised his eyebrows. "If you''re interested, thene over."


    Ning Jiang walked over and gently woke Fourth Uncle up. After instructing him to watch Chuchen, she left with Luo Hanshang.


    The three of them came to the room next door because of Luo Hanshang''s hint. Therefore, even if Ning Jiang was present, Cheng Yong wouldn''t hide anything from her.


    "Director Luo, the police went to the ward to talk with the university student for more than 10 minutes. That girl didn''t even lift her eyes. I really can''t figure out where she got her courage from and how she was not afraid at all."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows. "It''s simple, that university student knows thew. Since she dared to do this, she must know that it won''t result in too many punishments. Shemitted suicide to arouse public opinion in the future. Because public opinion always favors the weak. "It seems like we have to change our approach."


    Ning Jiang wondered, "What way?"


    Luo Hanshang said, "Release that student and lure Uncle Qiu in."


    She shook her head. "I don''t think that''s a good idea."


    "Oh?" Luo Hanshang and Cheng Yong both looked at Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang said, "If that student is released, and we can''t figure it out, how can we contact Uncle Qiu? Wouldn''t we have let that student get rid of his legal responsibility for nothing?"


    "Do you have any good ideas?"


    Ning Jiang''s spirited eyes turned slightly. Then she curled her lips.


    "Speaking of which, I really do have a way to try it out."

 Chapter 289

    Half an hourter, Ning Jiang appeared in the university''s ward.


    The university student was also surprised to see Ning Jiang here.


    With a sharp smile, Ning Jiang walked to the bedside. "Do you still recognize me?"


    The female university student looked displeased. "What are you doing here?"


    Ning Jiang pulled a chair over, crossed her legs, and sat down.


    "You are 20 years old this year, and you are in the prime of your life. However, you have to endure the cmity of imprisonment because you schemed against me. Do you think that your actions will not affect your future? Little girl, it''s better for you to wake up. These records must be recorded in the records.


    Where do you think you would dare to ept someone who has been expelled from school and has a criminal record? In the future, your prison experience for the next few days will be a nightmare that you will never be able to get rid of. Everyone will prod you on the back and say, "You won''t take the right path."


    "Stop scaring me, I won''t be scared at all."


    Ning Jiangughed disdainfully. "Who do you think you are to be scared by me?"


    She took out a piece of paper and a photo from the namete bag she was carrying and threw them in front of her.


    "Remember this well. Anyone who dares to make an enemy out of me will naturally not have a good ending. Your mother is like this, you are like this, Qiu Jianguo is the same. "


    The university student picked up the photo in surprise. This is... Uncle Qiu held up the photo taken with his number te in prison.


    Seeing the look in her eyes, Ning Jiang added, "My son, Cyanide, was poisoned and rushed to the hospital. In the end, the police found out from the surveince, it was Qiu Jianguo who poisoned him. Right now, he has already been taken into custody. The crime of intentionally killing someone is extremely serious. Qiu Jianguo can no longer protect himself and your backer has copsed. All the conditions he promised you would not be fulfilled. In two hours you will be brought back to prison by the police. Henceforth, you will be the first to ?? A dejected life. Heh, little girl, the rest of your life is long. Just bear with it. "


    After she finished speaking, she stood up and arrogantly walked towards the door.


    She seemed to have thought of something as she said, "Oh, right. Your imprisonment willst longer than you think. Do you know why?"


    The female student did not say anything. Ning Jiang pursed her lips: "Because I am the Young Madam of Datian Group, and my husband is called Luo Hanshang. As long as I say it, he has plenty of ways to make you suffer even more."


    Ning Jiang turned around to leave.


    Fear could be seen in the eyes of the female student as she shouted at Ning Jiang, who had already opened the door, "Wait a moment."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and turned to look at her coldly.


    "If... If I tell the truth, can you promise me I won''t have to go to jail? "


    "Tell me? "Say what?"


    "Tell me who ordered me."


    "Toote," Ning Jiang crossed her arms over her chest. "To me, your ns are meaningless. I don''t care. All I want is to find out who the mastermind is and bring him to justice. Now that the mastermind has been found, what does it have to do with me whether you admit or not? "


    "Young Mistress, please let me go," the university student sat up: "Uncle Qiu ordered me to do it, both times. After I was captured, Uncle Qiu even sent someone toe visit me, to let people tell me not to be afraid, as long as I persist and don''t say anything. My actions will at most imprison me for a few days.


    He promised me that when I''m done, he''ll send me out of the North City to a ce where no one knows me, arrange a good job for me, and even think of a way to get my mother out so we can start over.


    I really thought... This is no different from ndering celebrities on the inte, it''s not a big deal, I didn''t expect it to turn out like this. I just don''t want my future to be ruined, that''s why I did it. Please let me go. "


    Ning Jiang looked at her coldly, "Who knows if what you said is true or not. What if you deliberately nder others?"


    "Uncle Qiu treats me well, I have no reason to harm him, moreover..." When he called meter, he used his cell phone number when he was with my mother. I put my mother''s cell phone in the drawer of our second bedroom. "


    "Is your mom really a couple with Uncle Qiu?"


    "Yes ??" "Yes."


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows and smiled coldly before turning around and leaving.


    "Young madam, young madam ??"


    Ning Jiang had already closed the door, isting the sound from the ward outside.


    On the other side of the monitor, Cheng Yong quickly stopped the video and cut off a segment before storing it.


    He could not help but praise her, "Young Madam really has a way. You actually thought of cheating the other party, and you even seeded in a short period of time."


    Luo Hanshang was also very pleased with himself. Of course. After all, she was his woman.


    However, after he finished feelingcent, the sense of loss in his heart followed.


    Uncle Qiu... It''s really you.


    Ning Jiang came back to Luo Hanshang with a smile, "How was it? Did you get it? Clear?"


    "Young Madam, it''s very clear. I''ve already taken a screenshot."


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang smugly. "Did I do well?"


    Luo Hanshang raised his hand and rubbed his head: "Very good."


    She tilted her head. "Why are you here again?"


    Luo Hanshang used to think that she was sick for not letting anyone touch her head.


    Now he felt that he was the only person in the world who could caress her. It was love.


    Cheng Yong, who was standing aside, saw this scene and immediately lowered his eyes. He seemed to beughing secretly.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Cheng Yong, you can go back first. Prepare these things in case you need them."


    "Yes, Director Luo."


    After Cheng Yong left, Luo Hanshang looked at Ning Jiang and said, "Mrs. Luo, do you mind if I smoke a cigarette?"


    Ning Jiang nodded without a second thought. "Very much so."


    He took out the cigarette case that he had taken out and put it back.


    Ning Jiang knew why Luo Han Merchant was upset.


    After giving it some thought, she decided to take him to rx.


    She stood up and patted his shoulder. "Come with me."


    After she went out, Luo Hanshang also followed her in confusion.


    As she went downstairs, she called Fourth Uncle.


    "Fourth Uncle, Luo Hanshang and I have something to do, so I''ll leave it to you."


    "Alright, you guys go ahead. Don''t worry, I''m here."


    The two of them walked out of the Inpatient Department''s lobby. Ning Jiang pulled him over to the car.


    She got in the driver''s seat and let him into the passenger seat.


    He fastened his seat belt and looked at her. "Where to?"


    Ning Jiang smiled slyly at him. "Do you want to have some fun?"


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "Stimtion?"


    "Yeah, let''s go. I''ll bring you to rx."


    As she spoke, she opened her bag and rummaged through it until she found a used mask.


    She reversed the mask and put it directly on his eyes, instructing, "I''ll bring you to a mysterious ce, if I don''t tell you to take it off, you can''t."


    The corner of Luo Hanshang''s mouth slightly curled up, "Then I''ll be waiting to see."


    He was rather curious as to what kind of tricks this girl was ying.

 Chapter 290

    What is a wish?


    At first, Ning Jiang''s car was a little slow.


    Afterwards, the car sped up.


    Seeing that Luo Hanshang didn''t seem to be afraid at all, Ning Jiang smiled and said, "How''s my car?"


    "Not bad."


    "Not bad? Don''t you think I drive fast? "


    Luo Hanshang was not an idiot, "I can feel it."


    Ning Jiang shot a quick nce at him. "Are you not afraid?"


    "What am I afraid of?"


    Ning Jiang was speechless.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Even if there''s really something going on when we''re together, you will apany me. People say that the most important thing for a husband and wife is to die on the same day of the same month. With you by my side, why should I be afraid? "


    Ning Jiang was slightly moved.


    She didn''t need any passionate confession. Just this sentence alone was enough to move her deeply.


    Because, it was even more emotional than when he said ''I love you''.


    She said nothing more, just continued her drive.


    After an hour, her speed suddenly slowed, followed by a jolt.


    Just when Luo Hanshang was curious about where she drove off to, Ning Jiang said, "Alright, we''re here. Take off your face mask."


    He lifted his hand and removed the mask. When he saw the scene before him, he could not help but shake his head and smile.


    "Is this where you want to take me to rx?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "That''s right."


    It was an abandoned farmyard with weeds growing in it, and the roof of the house was about to copse.


    There were a few simr old houses nearby, all of which appeared to be unupied.


    Ning Jiang unfastened her seatbelt and got out of the car.


    Luo Hanshang also followed them.


    He stood beside her. "Where is this ce?"


    "My hometown, Great Grandpa," she said mysteriously. "I''ll take you to find something fun to y with."


    She naturally took his hand and pushed open the swaying wooden door. Then, they walked into the courtyard.


    She released him, looked around, found a tile, and went to the west corner of the yard under the apricot tree, pulling grass and digging earth.


    Luo Hanshang wondered, "What are you looking for?"


    "The treasure," she said, looking up at him. "When my grandfather was still alive, I used toe here once a year, because my grandfather wasing to offer sacrifices to his ancestors."


    Luo Hanshang squatted down and helped her: "What''s inside ??"


    "Aiya, one hase out." She interrupted him in surprise and dug out a wrapped and good stic bottle from under the tree.


    The bottle was very dirty. She cleaned it clean and said to him, "There is my little wish inside."


    Luo Hanshang took the bottle curiously and opened it.


    He pulled out a piece of paper that had already turned yellow and wrinkled.


    On the paper, there were a few words that weren''t quite straight on the paper: "Grandpa Tree, my wish is world peace, 11 years old Jiang Er."


    Luo Hanshang chuckled.


    Ning Jiang quickly took the paper and looked at it. With a blush, she said, "Aiya, why is it this one?"


    "You have an impression of it?"


    "I wrote one every year, when I was 11. I didn''t want to write it then, but my dad kept pushing me, so I just randomly wrote one."


    "So. There are other wishes here? "


    "Of course."


    Hearing what she said, Luo Hanshang started to act with her out of curiosity.


    Very quickly, a few more were dug out.


    "Grandpa Tree, I want a doll that can blink. "Jiang Er, 8 years old."


    "Grandpa Tree, I hope mother won''t bother about me eating sweets in the future. "Jiang Er, 10 years old."


    "Grandpa Tree, I hope that when I score 90, dad won''t be angry, 14 year old Jiang Er."


    Luo Hanshang burst intoughter: "Is your wish always so hopeless?"


    Ning Jiangbai nced at him and said, "Can you stopughing? If you keepughing, I won''t show you."


    "Didn''t you just bring me out to rx?"


    Ning Jiang pouted. "I brought you here to rx. I didn''t make youugh at me. "The dreams of a child are always very simple."


    Luo Hanshang smiled lovingly: "Alright, then I''ll try my best to suppress my emotions."


    Ning Jiang stared at him. "I''m not asking you to try your best." Just don''tugh. "


    Luo Hanshang continued to open the bottle.


    "Grandpa Tree, please don''t let my grandfather get sick, okay? "The 12-year-old Jiang Er."


    "Grandpa Tree, I hope Hao Hao won''t move, 13-year-old Jiang Er."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "I''m surprised, your first love is a bit early. "Who is this Hao Hao?"


    Ning Jiang, who was digging, looked back and snatched the note away. "What first love? This is my neighbor."


    "A neighbor, why don''t you want him to go?"


    Ning Jiang mysteriously replied, "In the past, when my father was busy, I would go to Hao Hao''s home and do homework with him when I came back from school. His parents were very nice, and they would let us watch TV after we finished our homework and give us candy and fruit.


    However, this wish didn''te true because Hao Hao''s family still moved away. From then on, besides doing homework, I only read books and took supplementary lessons. Tsk, tsk, I feel too pitiful about myself. "


    Luo Hanshang lowered his eyes and smiled, then continued to look at her little wish.


    While they were digging, Ning Jiang called out.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her: "Is there any treasure?"


    There was indeed a treasure. Ning Jiang took out a well-sealed metal box from inside.


    When she opened it, there was a piece of paper.


    She took out the paper. It was written on it.


    "I hope that my Jiang Er is healthy and can grow up safely. She could talk about a passionate love affair, marry a husband who loved her, have children, and live a happy life. "Ning Changhao, the man who loves Jiang Er the most, wishes for the best."


    Ning Jiang''s gaze was tainted by mist.


    How could she not know that her father had written such a wish for her?


    If she didn''te here, would she never know?


    Dad...


    Luo Hanshang patted her shoulder in constion.


    She came back to her senses and looked at him with a smile. Then she carefully folded the letter and put it in her bag.


    There might be more, she thought.


    She tried her best to dig around, but she couldn''t find anything.


    That''s right, her father''s wish was all for her sake.


    This was the best blessing a father could give his daughter.


    In order to prevent her from being sad, Luo Hanshang asked: "No digging, let me ask you, what is your dream right now? Speak of it, and I will help you achieve it. Except for divorce, of course. Don''t even think about it. "


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment before shrugging her shoulders. "I''ve always been very satisfied with my life. I really don''t know what kind of dreams I''ve had."


    "Didn''t you know how to write when you were young? Even world peace is your wish."


    Ning Jiang nted at him. "You won''tugh at me over this in the future, will you?"


    "No, after all, my wife is a person of great ambition."


    "You said it again." Ning Jiang pinched him. She regretted bringing him here.


    Seeing her expression, Luo Hanshang dotingly kissed her on the forehead.


    "Alright, alright, I won''t say anymore. Don''t you want to know my wish? "Right now, I really have a wish that I want to fulfill."

 Chapter 291

    "Do I have to ask?" She looked at him. "With my ability, I''m afraid I won''t be able to fulfill your wish."


    Luo Hanshangughed, "You underestimate yourself. Only you can fulfill my wish."


    Ning Jiang felt that there might be a pit inside.


    After all, with Luo Hanshang''s ability, what could he not get?


    It wasn''t her turn to do it for him.


    Seeing that she was silent, Luo Hanshang said: "Forget it, don''t ask anymore. I''ll just say it myself. I''m very satisfied with my career and marriage. My only thought right now is to have two children."


    Ning Jiang was bbergasted.


    Was this man joking with her?


    He was actually talking about having children with her at such a time!


    She pursed her lips. "I don''t intend to have children yet."


    "Then consider having a child from now on. In any case, I''ve already waited for five years, so I''m not afraid of waiting another day."


    "All day?" Ning Jiang looked at him.


    Luo Hanshangughed and stood up, "Don''t tell me you think it''s too long? It just so happens that tonight, when we return to the Luo Garden, we''ll immediately do something about it. "


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes. "Who said I would do this with you? Also, I want to stay in the hospital tonight."


    Luo Hanshang said, "Let Fourth Uncle apany you in the hospital tonight."


    "Why?"


    "If Fourth Uncle stays in the Luo Garden, he''ll probably hear something he doesn''t want to hear. Instead, it''ll be quieter in the hospital."


    Ning Jiang agreed with what Luo Hanshang said.


    In the courtyard of the mansion, the three of them were like tigers.


    That sound of discussion would indeed cause a person to feel a


    oyed.


    He pulled her up. "I''m in a good mood now, so I can go back now. Otherwise, when I return to the hospital, the sky will be dark."


    Ning Jiang raised her wrist to look at the time. It was already four o''clock.


    She and Luo Hanshang took her childhood ''wishes'' and set off on their journey back home.


    Just as the car left the small mountain vige, Ning Jiang''s cell phone rang.


    Luo Hanshang helped her take a look, "It''s Fu Zishu."


    "Answer it."


    Luo Hanshang helped her pick it up and switched on the hands-free phone.


    Ning Jiang spoke into her phone, "I asked you to be honest with me in the afternoon, but you''re wasting your time."


    "I''ll tell you some good news before I confess."


    Ning Jiang snorted. "What good news can you tell me?"


    "You''re not going to listen?"


    "Cut the crap, what good news."


    "I''m married. Just an hour ago, I was married to your friend."


    Ning Jiang directly stepped on the brakes on the mountain vige road. "What?"


    "Are you deaf?" Fu Zishu mumbled, "Ye Mingmei married me."


    Ning Jiang picked up the phone and put it on her lips. "Are you for real?"


    "Were you tricked by me into growing up? "I''m lying to you, I''m a grandson."


    "Oh my god." Jiang Ning covered his mouth in surprise and happiness.


    She looked at Luo Hanshang.


    He gestured to her that he wasing to drive.


    Ning Jiang nodded. She got out of the car and the two of them changed seats.


    Ning Jiang had not been idle all this time. "Did Mingmei agree to it herself, or did you force her?"


    "Are you insulting me by saying these words? If a suave man like me were to propose marriage to someone ?? Who would disagree? Unless the other person is not a woman. "


    "Nonsense." Ning Jiang got back into the car and closed the door.


    "At the door of the operation room, Mingmei even said that she never wanted to have anything to do with her child''s father. How much she has to look down on you to say something like that. "


    Fu Zishu rolled his eyes and said, "There''s no point in chatting like this." Am I the kind of person who''s so a


    oying? "


    "Heh heh, looks like you''ve given yourself quite a high position. Don''t tell me that you''ve always thought that you weren''t?"


    "Do you want to be beaten?"


    Ning Jiang snickered. "Alright, alright. Let me ask you, is Mingmei really willing to do that?"


    "Well, it might be a bit difficult, but after I analyzed the pros and cons for her, she agreed."


    Ning Jiang shook her head. She had seen Zishu''s glib tongue before.


    I''m afraid his words made her lose her mind.


    If she woke up tomorrow morning, she would regret it.


    However ?? She had intended to match them.


    Now that they had gotten their marriage certificate, she could finally rx.


    "Fu Zishu, let me tell you. I only have one friend, Mingmei. If you ??"


    "Am I not your friend?"


    Ning Jiang said dejectedly, "Can you not pick words with me? She''s my only female friend, okay? "Let me tell you, if you treat her badly or do anything that would let her down, if she says that she wants to divorce you, I will break off all rtions with you. Did you hear that?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at her and thought, this threat is enough.


    Regardless of whether they were divorced or not, he didn''t need to worry about her getting seduced away. If they were divorced, then Ning Jiang wouldn''t be in contact with Fu Zishu anymore.


    "Am I the kind of person you''re talking about?"


    "Also, Mingyue isn''t as open-minded as you think she is. Don''t use too much strength and scare her away."


    "Tsk, am I a three year old child? Such good news, all you need to do is to bless me. OK?"


    Ning Jiang smiled. "Alright, I''ll tell you. The two of you have a good life. If you two are happy, I''ll be happier than I am."


    "That''s not bad. I like hearing those words."


    Ning Jiang snickered. "Enough. Now confess. How did the two of you end up together?"


    "What? Wasn''t it justst time? I saw her getting drunk all by herself ??"


    Ning Jiang was truly speechless after his exnation.


    It turned out that the two of them had hooked up at that time.


    But thinking about it, maybe she was really forced to a corner by Song Minghui at that time.


    Otherwise, why would she be angry?


    After hanging up, Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang and said, "I didn''t expect that the two of them actually slept together at that time. These two rascals, their acting skills are pretty good."


    Luo Hanshang snickered in his heart. It was obvious that she was too dumb.


    The two''s clumsy acting really wasn''t much better than hers.


    The two of them returned to the hospital and had di


    er with Fourth Uncle and Chuchen.


    After di


    er, Luo Hanshang told Fourth Uncle that he would have Fourth Uncle apany him for the night.


    The two of them returned to the Luo Garden from the hospital at around seven o''clock.


    After entering Hanyi House, Luo Hanshang told Ning Jiang to go upstairs to rest, and then he went to Le Xuan by himself.


    After about ten minutes or so, he left Le Xuan City and went to see his grandparents.


    As he expected, Uncle Qiu was still here at this time.


    Seeing him arrive sote, his grandfather asked: "Where''s Chuchen? "How is it?"


    Luo Hanshang did not sit down, but said: "Not bad, not bad at all."


    Grandma was a little worried: "Tomorrow, I will make some food myself and have Jianguo send it to the hospital. When that happens, you can let him feed the child."


    Luo Hanshang replied without thinking, "No need."


    Bai Ya said, "Child, don''t you understand my feelings as Great Grandma. I''m also worried about my great-grandson."


    "I know, but don''t you feel relieved that I''m taking care of him in the hospital?"


    After he finished speaking, he no longer looked at Bai Ya. Instead, he looked at Qiu Jianguo and said, "Uncle Qiu, I have something to ask you."

 Chapter 292

    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    Luo Hanshang smiled and said, "Come out and have a talk, grandma and grandpa. You guys rest early. I''ll take Uncle Qiu and leave first. I have something that I need his help with."


    "Go."


    The two of them left, leaving the Elegance House.


    After walking for a long distance, Luo Hanshang didn''t say a single word.


    Qiu Jianguo followed beside him in confusion, but he did not make a sound.


    Luo Hanshang only turned around after he had gone up to the Nine Rhythm Corridor. He looked at him and said: "Uncle Qiu, tell me honestly. Who do you think would be more likely to harm Chuchen in this Luo Garden?"


    Qiu Jianguo looked at Luo Hanshang, not knowing what his intention was.


    "Young master, this kind of thing, if there''s no evidence, I won''t dare to make any wild guesses, but the employees of Luo Garden were all chosen by me, no matter who did it, I will take half of the responsibility."


    "Uncle Qiu, you''re always like this." Although Luo Hanshang said that, his eyes were no longer as warm as before.


    He turned around with his back facing Uncle Qiu and looked towards the distant Jade Wave Hall.


    "However, while others might not appreciate your concern, I now understand that the human heart is the hardest to guess at. Some people may seem good on the surface, but the truth behind it ispletely different."


    Qiu Jianguo patted Luo Hanshang''s shoulder, "Young master, I know this matter makes you very angry, but... Things have to be investigated slowly. The truth will eventually appear. "


    "Indeed, in this world, where is there a wall that doesn''t let the wind through? If you do too many wrong things, you will be exposed."


    Qiu Jianguo frowned.


    He looked at him again and said coldly, "There''s good news from the Xuan sect. They found the residue of cyanide on a tableware, so I told them to find a way to search the fingerprint on the cup. Once the fingerprint is sessfully established, the murderer will be found soon."


    Qiu Jianguo nodded without batting an eyelid: "Congrattions, Young Master."


    Luo Hanshang smiled coolly: "I still need some time to investigate these things. These days, I have to stay with Chuchen in the hospital. As for my family, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of them."


    "Young master, do not be polite with me. I watched you grow up. I feel very happy to be able to help you relieve your burdens."


    Luo Hanshang raised his hand and patted his arm: "If you think about anyone being suspicious, you have to tell me as soon as possible. It''s gettingte, you should go back and rest."


    "Yes, young master."


    When Luo Hanshang left, Qiu Jianguo was left alone on the spot, unable to even take a single step.


    After a long while, he turned to the side and sat down on the side of the nine-curve corridor. His eyes were filled with anxiety.


    If the fingerprints were found, then wouldn''t Qinxin ???


    After Luo Hanshang walked away, he turned around to look at theke under the moonlight not far away.


    The scene of Uncle Qiu sitting alone on the Nine Rhythm Corridor made his heart ufortable.


    Uncle Qiu, oh, Uncle Qiu.


    How could I have imagined that one day, you would also be the enemy I needed to scheme against.


    Why are you doing this, why are you doing this ??


    Luo Hanshang returned to the Hanyi House.


    He did not go upstairs. Instead, he sat in a distant chair and switched on the surveince video.


    Ten minutester, Uncle Qiu entered the room.


    He half sat in his chair, motionless.


    Upstairs, my aunt brought a ss of milk to Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang took the milk and asked, "Is Zhuo Yijun still not back?"


    "The young master is back. He''s in the yard right now."


    Ning Jiang stood up and carried the milk out. "Then I''ll go and take a look. You can do your other things first."


    She gently opened the door and came out. She saw him looking at his phone with rapt attention, so she quietly walked up to him and stood behind him.


    She held out the milk to him.


    He waspletely oblivious to her movements as he turned around and looked at her. "Why did youe out just like that?"


    "I''m sending you milk." She passed the milk to him again.


    Her gazended on the screen of his cell phone.


    Looking at the scene inside, her expression froze. "What are you doing?"


    Luo Hanshang didn''t want her to know about this.


    However, since she found out, there was no need for him to hide it anymore.


    "As you can see, I''m monitoring Uncle Qiu."


    Ning Jiang never thought that Luo Hanshang would install this in Uncle Qiu''s room.


    He took the milk and ced it on the table in front of him before pulling her onto hisp.


    Ning Jiang originally wanted to get up, but he held her so tightly that she didn''t move. She just looked at him and asked, "Did you hear something?"


    "Uncle Qiu entered the room by himself. He didn''t say anything and just sat there."


    "You can''t just keep looking at him like that, can you?"


    "I sent someone to monitor him, so I didn''t need to keep watching. I talked to Uncle Qiu just now. I''m just curious if he''ll make any arrangements when he gets back. "


    "What did you talk about?" After she asked this question, she seemed to have thought of something and said, "If it''s inconvenient, you don''t have to tell me."


    Luo Hanshang gently squeezed her hand: "I used your method and


    ed to trick him. He seems to be very uneasy and your guess should be right."


    "Could it be that you''ve always been doubting my words?"


    "I just hope from the bottom of my heart that your guess is wrong," Luo Hanshang looked at her: "Do you understand what I mean?"


    Ning Jiang''s heart softened a little when she saw the look in his eyes. How could she not understand?


    She nodded. "Yes."


    Luo Hanshang raised his hand and caressed her face.


    It was a blessing to have someone who understood him.


    He turned his face slightly and ced it on her shoulder.


    She was wearing only a thin nightgown, and his breath tickled her shoulders.


    She flinched. "Ah, itchy."


    "Just itchy?"


    Ning Jiang looked down at him. "What else?"


    Luo Hanshang pressed a hand on the back of her head and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    Wasn''t she talking about Uncle Qiu just now? Why did he suddenly kiss after chatting for so long?


    She really didn''t understand his brain circuits.


    Luo Hanshang kissed her tenderly: "Do you need me to kiss you again?"


    After a long while, she tilted her head and whispered, "Stop messing around, we''re in the courtyard."


    Luo Hanshang smirked. "This pretty girl is inviting me upstairs?"


    "No ??"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Luo Hanshang had already stood up with her in his arms.


    Ning Jiang hurriedly said, "Don''t, don''t, don''t. The aunties are still here." I''ll walk by myself. "


    "Then treat them all as air."


    As he spoke, he carried her into the living room and up the stairs.


    After returning to his room, Luo Hanshang said, "Tonight, I can begin to fulfill my wish."


    Think of what he said this afternoon. Two children.


    Ning Jiang blushed. This shameless Luo Hanshang...


    In the morning, Luo Hanshang came downstairs.


    Na


    y said, "Young Master, Mister Lin has been waiting for you in the courtyard."


    "Bring him in, I''ll wait for him in the study."


    He walked into the study. Not longter, a gentle looking young man knocked on the door and walked in.


    The man walked in front of his desk, "Young Master Luo, this is what you want."

 Chapter 293

    He put the USB drive on the table.


    Luo Hanshang yed with his hands on the USB. He asked with a serious expression, "How is it?"


    After hesitating for a moment, the man said, "The fish took the bait."


    Luo Hanshang looked towards the man.


    The man lowered his gaze respectfully.


    Luo Hanshang''s eyes became sharper as he put the USB drive into theputer.


    The footage was captured ording to his needs.


    Therefore, the video clearly showed a man wearing ck clothes and ck pants and a hat sneakily appearing in the dark room at two o''clock in the morning.


    He put on his gaiters at the door and pushed it open.


    Actually, it was very easy to tell who this person was. It was just because his head was lowered that he could not see his face.


    The man opposite to Uncle Qiu said, "Uncle Qiu avoided being monitored at the entrance, so I can''t see him from the entrance."


    That''s right, Uncle Qiu has lived in Luo Family for dozens of years.


    "I''m afraid that he has sessfully avoided all of the surveince footage."


    "Yes."


    In theputer screen, after Uncle Qiu entered the music show, the screen switched to the living room of the music show.


    Inside was pitch ck. He put on his night vision sses, found a cup on the table, and quickly left.


    The video ended here.


    Luo Hanshang was silent, not saying a word.


    The man opposite him said, "Young Master Luo, do you still need to continue monitoring?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at him: "Continue, get someone to analyze the data, I want legal proof of Uncle Qiu''s murder."


    "Yes."


    After the man left, Luo Hanshang got up and returned to the living room.


    An hourter, Ning Jiangzily came downstairs.


    The two of them ate breakfast together and went to the hospital.


    Cheng Yong had already brought the two breakfasts specially prepared by the hotel chef for Fourth Uncle and Chuchen in the morning.


    After eating breakfast, Chuchen watched cartoons with Fourth Uncle in high spirits.


    Chuchen waited for Ning Jiang toe, and began to dance as he told Jiang Ning the story of Sun Wukong''s battle with the Red Child.


    One of them spoke with enthusiasm, while the other listened earnestly.


    Luo Hanshang went to the ward next door and checked his work. Cheng Yong left first.


    Around ten o''clock, the sound of a bodyguard knocking came from the door.


    "Young Master, Uncle Qiu is here."


    Ning Jiang looked vigntly at Luo Hanshang when she heard that.


    "Why is he here?"


    Luo Hanshang shook his head and stood up immediately. "I''ll go out and take a look."


    He opened the door, walked out of the ward and saw the lunchbox in Uncle Qiu''s hand.


    "Young Master, the olddy made some snacks and asked me to bring them to Master Chuchen," he said as he picked up the lunchbox and handed it to Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang''s face was expressionless as he received the lunchbox.


    "Didn''t I say yesterday that I wouldn''t let grandma do it?"


    Uncle Qiu smiled amiably and said, "Young Master, please understand the feelings of the olddy. As Great Grandma, it is within reason that she is worried about her great-grandson. She must be upset that you keep her at home waiting for news every day. "


    "I got it, go back and tell Grandma that she doesn''t need to go through so much trouble tomorrow. I''ve already arranged for people to prepare food specifically for Chuchen."


    "Is it the hotel?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at him, "No, it''s Cheng Yong''s chef."


    He didn''t tell Uncle Qiu the truth, so of course he couldn''t.


    Seeing Luo Hanshang''s serious expression, Uncle Qiu did not n to leave. Instead, he asked, "Young Master, do you have something on your mind?"


    "Nope."


    "Young Master, I watched you grow up. You can''t hide anything from me."


    Luo Hanshang sighed in his heart.


    Yes, Uncle Qiu watched him grow up. In front of Uncle Qiu, he never covered up his emotions.


    He treated Uncle Qiu as his father, but what about Uncle Qiu?


    After so many years, he was actually deceived?


    "Young master, although I don''t have much ability, I think that I can help you relieve your burden. If you need anything, you can tell me and I will do my best to help you."


    Luo Hanshang clenched his fist: "Last night, a thief appeared at Le Xuan. My evidence cup is missing."


    Uncle Qiu was surprised, "How did this happen? Since when did our Luo Garden be so unstable? "


    "The thief evaded the surveince in the Luo Garden. This person must have a good understanding of Luo Yuan."


    "Young master, I really don''t know how tofort you about this matter, but I believe you will find other evidence."


    Normally speaking, upon hearing this news, wouldn''t it be necessary to capture the thief as soon as possible and find the evidence?


    Indeed, for some people, when you look at them from a different perspective, it''s very easy for you to notice the difference.


    Previously, he was deceived by Uncle Qiu''s fake face.


    He didn''t know how much more Uncle Qiu had done in a ce that he couldn''t see.


    "Uncle Qiu, this matter will end here. Go back to the Luo Garden first, I will also be back in a while, and I have a few matters to attend to. At that time, remember to help me out."


    "Ok," Uncle Qiu looked around the room. "I want to go in and see Chuchen, okay?"


    "Chuchen is ying right now, so it''s best not to disturb him. Ning Jiang has not recently allowed Chuchen to see customers either."


    Uncle Qiu nodded again and again, "Then I will not cause trouble for young master. I hope Chuchen can recover soon."


    After watching Uncle Qiu leave, Luo Hanshang handed the cake box to the bodyguard at the side: "Find someone to test it and see if these things have been tampered with."


    After a bodyguard left, he returned to the ward.


    Ning Jiang looked towards the door. Seeing that Qiu Jianguo didn''te in, she asked, "Where is he?"


    "He came back to help Great Grandma deliver the snacks."


    Seeing him enter empty-handed, Ning Jiang knew that Luo Hanshang didn''t even believe what Uncle Qiu had brought him.


    When it was almost noon, Luo Hanshang received a message.


    He opened it and saw that it was a high-definition analysis picture from Han Ziling.


    He said to Fourth Uncle, "Fourth Uncle, Jiang Er and I are going out."


    Fourth Uncle waved his hand: "You guys can go. Don''t worry about it here."


    Chuchen pouted. "Dad, why do you always bring Da Jiang''er with you when you''re doing business?"


    Luo Hanshang rubbed his face and said, "Because she''s my wife, she''s pretty and smart, it would be good to bring her out. You brat, listen to Fourth Grandpa obediently, I will bring your mother back as soon as possible."


    Chuchen snorted: "Alright then,e back early."


    Ning Jiang followed Luo Hanshang out of the ward and asked curiously, "Where are we going?" "Company?"


    He said solemnly: "Return to Luo Garden."


    His footsteps were fast and Ning Jiang almost could not keep up. "Why are you returning to the Luo Garden at this time of the day?"


    On Luo Hanshang''s face, there was a hint of decisiveness: "Do it."


    Ning Jiang paused. "Looking for ??" "Uncle Qiu?"


    He didn''t reply, but the expression on his face seemed to tell her that she wasn''t mistaken.

 Chapter 294

    Returning to the Luo Garden, Luo Hanshang pulled Ning Jiang''s hand and entered the Elegance House.


    His grandparents were all here, so was Uncle Qiu.


    Seeing the two of theme back together, Bai Ya asked, "Jiang Er, how''s the dessert that I made? Is Chuchen eating well enough for him?"


    Ning Jiang nodded at Bai Ya, "Grandma, Chuchen has eaten well, thank you so much. It''s been hard on you. "


    "I didn''t do any hard work. I only troubled you and Zhuoyi. I hope our family''s Chuchen can recover soon ande back to us."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Yes, he will be fine today. The doctors said that he has amazing recovery abilities."


    "But even so, he still needs to stay in the hospital for a few more days to recover. After all, he is a child. He has suffered so much, so you must take care of his health. "


    "Grandma, don''t worry. Zhuo Yijun has arranged all of this properly."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and looked at Luo Hanshang.


    There was a serious look on his face.


    Luo Benru seemed to notice his grandson''s unusual expression and asked first, "Zhuoyi, why are you wearing a cold face? What happened? "


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "Grandpa, I''ve found the culprit who harmed Chuchen."


    Qiu Jianguo, who was standing behind Luo Benru, looked at him.


    Luo Hanshang could feel Uncle Qiu''s gaze from the corner of his eyes.


    However, he did not look at Uncle Qiu.


    Bai Ya stood up. "Who is it? I want to see who has the guts to harm my great-grandson."


    Luo Hanshang looked at Qiu Jianguo, "Uncle Qiu, after you and I separatedst night, have you seen anyone else?"


    Qiu Jianguo''s heart tightened: "Why do you ask?"


    "Whoever you meet is the prisoner."


    Qiu Jianguo looked at Luo Hanshang with a panicked expression.


    "Young master, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "The only people who knew that Le Xuan found the evidence were the two people I sent to investigate. Me and you, butst night, I left it in the music booth, waiting for the fake evidence to attract the killer''s attention, and it was stolen."


    Qiu Jianguo''s face turned pale.


    He lowered his eyes and clenched his fist.


    "Young master, I ??"


    Qiu Jianguo wanted to say something but hesitated. After a moment, he walked in front of Luo Benru and kneeled down.


    Luo Benru didn''t understand.


    "Jianguo, what are you doing? "Get up."


    At the side, Bai Ya''s brows were knitted tightly as she noticed Luo Hanshang looking at Qiu Jianguo. She seemed to have realized something.


    "Grand Old Master, please let me kneel. I''ve let you down." He lowered his head, not daring to look at Luo Benru.


    Luo Benru shouted, "A man, what are you doing like this? Hanshang also didn''t say anything to you. He just asked you who you had met, and you just told him. This person is very important to you? "


    "I... "I didn''t see anyone," Qiu Jianguo clenched his fist. "It was me."


    Luo Benru was stu


    ed. He just looked at his trusted assistant that he had always trusted.


    "Say it again."


    "It''s me. I stole the evidence."


    Luo Benru stood up, picked up his walking stick and hit Qiu Jianguo''s back with it.


    Qiu Jianguo didn''t move at all.


    Luo Benru shouted excitedly, "Jianguo, are you silly?"


    At the side, Bai Ya also closed her eyes.


    She felt her heart tighten as she leaned back.


    Seeing that something was wrong with Bai Ya, Ning Jiang hurriedly went over to sit beside her and hugged her. "Grandma, what''s wrong? Are you alright?"


    Bai Ya waved her hand and looked at Qiu Jianguo, "Jianguo, why did you steal that thing?"


    Qiu Jianguo turned around and knelt in front of Bai Ya.


    "Madam, I was confused. I poisoned him."


    "What?" Luo Benru picked up his crutch angrily and hit Qiu Jianguo a few times: "Are you crazy? Are you crazy? Did I raise you to repay your kindness with grievances? "


    "Old man, I was wrong. I''m really not targeting young master, I''m jealous of the new Han Fangcheng. If he didn''te, I would have been the one to take care of young master. I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time.


    I was furious at that time, so I wanted to use this medicine to warn him, if I use this medicine on an adult, they would at most vomit and diarrhea, but I didn''t expect that the young master would drink that water. I haven''t been able to sleep well and eat badly these few days, so I was afraid that the young master would have something bad to do with it.


    I''ve never felt time so hard in my life. Master, please hit me, please beat me to death, I would never say no. It''s my fault, I''m sorry, I ?? Even if I die ten thousand times, I won''t be able to make up for it. "


    Luo Benru sat down on the sofa helplessly and looked at the ''child'' in front of him that he had been trusting as his own son.


    "Because of jealousy, you can do such heinous things? "Did I teach you that?"


    Qiu Jianguo didn''t respond, he just kowtowed heavily on the ground.


    Luo Hanshang didn''t expect Qiu Jianguo to confess so easily.


    He had prepared so much evidence ??


    Luo Benru closed his eyes and pinched his forehead with a headache.


    Seeing that, Qiu Jianguo turned around and kneeled in front of Luo Hanshang.


    "Young master, I really don''t have the face to see you again. Because of me, you almost lost your son. I really don''t know how to make up for it. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    He looked up at Luo Hanshang, who was looking at him in disappointment.


    Luo Hanshang sighed, "Uncle Qiu, your position in the Luo Garden is extremely important. In this Luo Garden, just a single sentence from you, and everyone else will follow you with your life. Grandfather and grandmother trusts you, and I respect you, but is this the reward you gave us?"


    "Young Master... "I know that you must be very disappointed in me, I ??"


    "I am very disappointed, very disappointed." He squatted in front of Uncle Qiu and looked straight at him.


    "Uncle Qiu, all along, I''ve treated you with the respect of a father. I dare to share all of my things with you, and I will definitely hand over some important things to you. But what are you doing now?"


    "Young Master, I''m sorry." Uncle Qiu mmed his head on the ground and stopped standing up.


    Luo Hanshang narrowed his eyes, with a hint of destion in his eyes, he said, "I want you to tell me the truth, why on earth did you poison Chuchen?"


    Qiu Jianguo raised his head: "Young master, I swear, my target really isn''t young master Chuchen, I am ??"


    "Will you believe what you say yourself?" Luo Hanshang said sternly, "Uncle Qiu, you are not a person who would be jealous of such a trivial thing. The only reason you said that is to find an excuse for yourself. You taught me when I was a child, men have to take responsibility, but what are you doing now? Do you really want me to look down on you? "

 Chapter 295

    CHAPTER 295 Telling the truth


    Qiu Jianguo looked at Luo Hanshang, unable to speak for a long time.


    Luo Hanshang stood up and looked down at him when he saw that he was unwilling to speak the truth.


    "Five years ago, you forced Ning Jiang to leave. Five yearster, you almost cost me my own flesh and blood. No matter what your reason is, it''s unforgivable to me. "


    Luo Benru frowned. "What do you mean by forcing Ning Jiang to leave five years ago?"


    He looked at Qiu Jianguo''s back and shouted, "What did you do to Ning Jiang?"


    Qiu Jianguo closed his eyes. He knew that woman wouldn''t just shut up.


    Five years ago, in order to let Qinxin live, I selfishly begged the young master''s wife to leave the young master. At that time, I thought the young master loved Qinxin, and if the young master''s wife left, the young master would marry Qinxin. Then Qinxin will be able to live. "


    At the side, Bai Ya reached out her hand to shake Ning Jiang''s hand. All she knew was that Ning Jiang had left for Qinxin''s sake.


    She didn''t expect that there would be such an interlude.


    Sensing Bai Ya''s love, Ning Jiang turned to look at her and smiled.


    She seemed to be telling Bai Ya that I was fine.


    Bai Ya''s heart ached. Luo Family had really let down this sensible daughter-inw.


    Thinking about Luo Benru''s attitude towards Jiang Er, she wanted to divorce that old man.


    "Old mister, I was wrong, but at that time, young master''s wife didn''t promise me that she would leave, because I had never told Qinxin about this. So, I also don''t know, young master''s wife made a bet with Qinxinter on, she only left because young master chose Qinxin.


    Five yearster, the young master''s wife came back and told me about it. "Strictly speaking, young master''s wife can''t be considered to have been forced away by me. It''s because their rtionship wasn''t stable enough and young master''s wife didn''tpletely trust young master, that''s why ??"


    he said excitedly, shaking his head. Then he stopped talking.


    After a moment he said: "No, this is not the fault of the young master''s wife. She is i


    ocent too."


    He kowtowed again, "Old mister, all my exnations are just a shield to protect my selfishness. I was wrong, you punish me, no matter how you punish me, I will ept it."


    Just as Luo Benru was about to speak, Luo Hanshang said, "Uncle Qiu, you still haven''t answered my question from before."


    Everyone looked at him.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Why did you kill Chuchen? What I want is your heartfelt words."


    Qiu Jianguo was silent again.


    Luo Hanshang was a bit a


    oyed: "Alright, since you''re not willing to say it, then let me ask you again. Previously, Ning Jiang was attacked twice, but it has nothing to do with you."


    Qiu Jianguo raised his eyes and looked at him.


    He knew Luo Hanshang too well, so he naturally knew that the moment Luo Hanshang asked, he already had sufficient evidence.


    Qiu Jianguo nodded. "That''s me."


    Luo Hanshang continued, "What is your rtionship with Wu Fann?"


    On the side, Ning Jiang was a bit surprised. He really didn''t give Qiu Jianguo any face at all. It seemed that he really intended to settle the score with Qiu Jianguo properly.


    Qiu Jianguo closed his eyes: "Fang Lan and I have been together for four years. I had originally


    ed to get married after this year."


    Luo Benru was surprised, "What did you do behind my back? "Tell me everything today."


    He looked at Luo Benru and said, "Old sir, I am not satisfied. I have umted too many grievances. I hate it. I regret it."


    Luo Benru was extremely angry: "What do you hate? What do you hate? All these years, did your Luo Family treat you poorly? "


    "Luo Family did not mistreat me, and the Old Master and Old Madam have even treated me as their own. I am very grateful for all of this, but ??"


    "But what? Don''t stutter, be like a man and exin yourself clearly."


    "What I regret is Qinxin''s matter. Back then, when Qinxin said that she liked Young Master Nanyi, I thought of sending her away. I know that arge family like Luo Family ca


    ot keep an immature child like Qinxin. I have discussed this matter with you and also discussed it with Young Master, but none of you agree.


    I really regret listening to all of you back then. If at that time, I sent Qinxin away, if ?? If I sent the child away, she wouldn''t fall in love with the young master, wouldn''t turn into a vegetable, wouldn''t wake up from a serious illness and lose the person she loved the most in her heart, so much so that she would barely be able to live.


    Five years ago, looking at the Qinxin who is getting thi


    er and thi


    er, I did not know how many times I pped her, I regret it. As a father, I can''t even protect my only flesh and blood. "Young master clearly said that the person in his heart is Qinxin, but when I went to ask young master to help Qinxin, young master ??"


    Qiu Jianguo shook his head: "I don''t hate anyone, because at that time, I knew the Young Master''s helplessness. A man changing his heart, sometimes it''s just that simple. I was even more aware that the young master''s wife was i


    ocent. She didn''t even know of Qinxin''s existence.


    I did myst best to beg the young master''s wife. Besides, I really don''t know what else I can do. I can''t just watch Qinxin die.


    After Young Master''s wife left, I thought that my Qinxin would finally be with Young Master. But I didn''t expect that young master... During the four years she had been asleep, the Young Master had protected her with deep affection. However, after she woke up, he had spent five years lost in his own marriage, hurting her.


    After Young Master''s wife came back, Qinxin repeatedly told me that she wanted to leave Luo Garden. She told me that she sincerely hoped that Young Master and Young Madam would grow old together. She would be fine, but how could she be fine?


    From the age of twenty to thirty, Qinxin''s life was the most beautiful. She didn''tin nor hate nor me herself. She only wished for her young master to be well, but ?? But I really can''t. Old mister, I am a father. Where in this world would a father be able to watch his own flesh and blood suffer, yet remain indifferent?


    I loved my young master dearly, and couldn''t bear to me him. Thus, I could only vent my anger on the young mistress. Because the young master''s wife didn''t keep her word and came back again, it wasn''t just my daughter who was going to be injured. The woman I was


    ing to spend my life with was also sent to jail.


    My future, Qinxin''s future, Fang Lan''s future, has already been ruined to aplete mess. Do I have to helplessly watch my young master''s wife standing by his side and smiling blissfully every day? "Young master Chuchen is i


    ocent, but he is the son of the young master''s wife. I want to let the young master''s wife experience the pain she feels for her son. I ??"


    "Pa ??"


    The sound of a porcin te falling to the ground came from behind everyone.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the door and saw Qiu Qinxin standing there with a surprised expression on her face.


    On the ground in front of them was the cake she had just made.


    "Qinxin." Qiu Jianguo looked at Qinxin in surprise.

 Chapter 296

    Everyone saw the look of fear on Qiu Xinxin''s face.


    She stared straight at Qiu Jianguo.


    She seemed to be able to see through him.


    Ning Jiang looked at Qiu Qinxin as she tried to guess how much she knew about what Qiu Jianguo had done.


    However, it was clear that she did not have much talent in this area.


    Qiu Qinxin staggered over to Qiu Jianguo''s side and knelt beside him.


    Qiu Jianguo reached out and took Qiu Qinxin''s hand. "Qinxin, Qinxin ??"


    "What I just heard isn''t true, is it?" Tears welled up in Qiu Qinxin''s eyes, but didn''t fall.


    She held Qiu Jianguo''s hand backhandedly and said, "Quickly tell grandpa and grandma, tell Hanshang that what you said is all fake. You wouldn''t do that. You''re not such a person, dad."


    Qiu Jianguo closed his eyes, "You shouldn''t havee here."


    "Tell me quickly."


    "Qinxin, I''m sorry."


    Qiu Qinxin shook her head. "It''s not like that. It''s not like that."


    She took out her hands from Qiu Jianhan''s hands and hugged Qiu Jianguo tightly.


    "Dad, I definitely don''t believe you would do this. I''m dreaming, right? "Father."


    "It was my fault."


    "No, no, no." Qiu Qinxin firmly denied. "How could it be you? If it really was you, why would you say Miss Ning''s good in front of me? Since you hate her so much, why do you say she''s good? And Chuchen ?? You''re the one who said it. Let me go y with him more, you ?? Don''t lie, Dad. "


    She let go of Qiu Jianguo''s face with both hands, and was so anxious that her body started shaking, "Dad, you taught me. If you don''t want it, don''t force it on others. "


    Qiu Jianguo closed his eyes and did not dare to look into Qiu Qinxin''s eyes.


    Qiu Qinxin turned to look at Luo Benru, "Grandpa, do you believe what my dad said? You know my father isn''t that kind of person, don''t you? "


    Luo Benru sighed.


    He didn''t want to believe it either, but ??


    Since Zhuoyi was going to confront Jianguo, it meant that he definitely had sufficient evidence.


    The child never does anything without preparation.


    "Wuu." "Qiu Qinxin covered her face with her hands andid her head on the ground, crying uncontrobly.


    Qiu Jianguo reached out his hand and gently caressed Qiu Qinxin''s head.


    "Father can bear the consequences for doing something wrong. Father only wishes that you can forget about Father today, Qinxin ??"


    Qiu Qinxinid her forehead on the ground, interrupting Qiu Jianguo''s words, "Being loved or forgotten is also good. This is my life, dad, you shouldn''t do anything wrong because of me. You were a good person, but because of me ?? How can I just forget it and live my life in peace? "


    "You can, Daddy is Daddy, you are you, Daddy is doing all this, not for you, but for himself. Daddy is full of vanity, and wants his child to be the wife of Young Master Luo Family. "Dad hurt young master''s wife and Chuchen because of his own thoughts."


    Ning Jiang''s eyes were slightly sore when she saw this scene.


    She was afraid that if she continued to watch, her heart would not be able to bear it and she would say something that would be forgiving.


    But what right did she have to rece the injured Chuchen and forgive those who wanted to kill him?


    She stood up, bowed to the two elders and said, "Grandpa, Grandma, Chuchen is still waiting for me at the hospital. I have to go back now."


    Without waiting for Luo Benru and Bai Ya to say anything, she had already quickly left the Elegance House.


    Bai Ya and Luo Benru looked at each other.


    Luo Benru said to Luo Hanshang, "Zhuoyi, about this... What are you going to do with it? "


    Hearing her grandfather''s words, Qiu Qinxin, who had been kneeling on the ground, suddenly raised her head.


    She looked at Luo Hanshang and cried, "Hanshang, don''t hurt my dad. All the wrong he did was because of me. I am willing to take all responsibility. "


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "Using poison on Chuchen was a deliberate attempt to kill him but it didn''t seed." How do you take on such responsibility? "


    Qiu Qinxin replied without hesitation, "I will take on whatever you want me to. If you want me to ept the trial of thew, then I will ept the trial of thew. If I have to pay with my life, then take it away. I don''t care, anyway, I''m neither human nor ghost, so there''s no point in living now. Rather than living in pain, why not let my dad live a peaceful life instead. "


    "Qinxin, what are you talking about!" Qiu Jianguo covered her mouth: "I will take responsibility for what I did wrong."


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. The only thing you did wrong was having such a disappointing daughter like me. Father, please don''t say anything, just let me do something for you."


    Tears streamed down Qiu Jianguo''s face as he looked up at Luo Hanshang, "Young Master, I know I made a mistake. But today, for the sake of our past rtionship, I beg you to take Qinxin and leave."


    Luo Hanshang didn''t move.


    However, Luo Benru waved at him impatiently.


    Seeing his grandfather''s signal, Luo Hanshang nodded and went forward to help Qiu Qinxin up. "Qinxin, get up first, I''ll get someone to send you back first."


    Qiu Qinxin swept his hand away. "What''s next, after you send me away, what are you going to do to my father? What are you going to do with him? Luo Hanshang, I''ve never begged you for anything, but today, I beg you, don''t hurt my dad, I know ?? Chuchen was i


    ocent, but my father''s mistake was all because of me. After all, I was the culprit, and even if I had to take responsibility, it wouldn''t be my father''s fault. You let me take responsibility, please. "


    Luo Hanshang turned around and walked to the door. He said to the aunt at the door, "Call a few people over. Ask Miss Qinxin to go back to her room."


    A few aunts came in, but Qiu Qinxin refused to leave while crying.


    In the end, under Luo Hanshang''s instructions, she was forcefully dragged out of the Elegance House.


    The living room became quiet once again.


    Luo Hanshang looked at Luo Benru and said, "Grandpa, on this matter, do you have any ns?"


    Luo Benru looked at Qiu Jianguo coldly and was unable to say anything for a long time.


    His mind was in a mess. He did not expect to experience such a thing when he was old.


    Bai Ya naturally understood Luo Benru''s thoughts. She looked at Luo Hanshang and asked, "Zhuoyi, do you have any thoughts?"


    Luo Hanshang thought about it and said, "Do things ording to thew."


    Hearing this decision, Qiu Jianguo frowned.


    If you act ording to thew... Wouldn''t he have to spend the rest of his life in prison?


    Heh, he didn''t expect that the Young Master would be so merciless towards him for the sake of that woman.


    Bai Ya looked at Qiu Jianguo and asked, "Jianguo, do you have any objections to what Hanshang said?"


    Qiu Jianguo shook his head and said, "No."


    Luo Hanshang took out his cell phone and was about to make a call when Qiu Jianguo quickly said, "Young Master, can I ask you to do onest thing?"

 Chapter 297

    He put down his cell phone and appeared to acquiesce.


    Qiu Jianguo had a grave expression on his face. "Next Wednesday is Qinxin''s birthday. Can you let me celebrate it for Xin Xin''s birthday before I leave?"


    Luo Hanshang did not answer directly. Instead, he asked, "Grandpa, Grandma, what do you think?"


    Luo Benru stood up, leaning on his walking stick as he walked weakly towards his bedroom without saying a word.


    Qiu Jianguo said anxiously: "Madam, young master, don''t worry, I won''t run away, I won''t do anything wrong, I just ??" I want to do something for her as Qinxin''s father. "


    Bai Ya sighed, looked at Luo Hanshang and nodded, "Then let''s do it."


    Luo Hanshang did not say anything and nodded to Bai Ya before turning around to leave.


    At this moment, his mood was heavy.


    He was well aware of what a blow this would be to his grandparents.


    However, he couldn''t hide this matter.


    There were some things that had to be revealed, even if it turned into a scar.


    A scar is a scar. No matter how you hide it, it will always be ugly ??


    Qiu Qinxin was sent back to the house.


    She sat nkly by the window.


    She thought about this morning when Qiu Jianguo hade to eat with her.


    Seeing that he was in a good mood, she curiously asked, "Father, why are you so happy?"


    "Of course I have to be happy, and so do you." He leaned forward and whispered in a voice that only two people could hear, "I stole that cup."


    As soon as he said it, she understood what he meant.


    She was surprised and delighted. "Really? Will there be any ws? "There''s a lot of surveince on the way."


    "I''ve lived in this Luo Garden for thirty years, and I know all the monitors like the back of my hand. Wanting to avoid these is an easy task, and no one will know how the cup disappeared."


    Qiu Qinxin seemed to heave a sigh of relief in her heart. "Dad, you''re awesome. You know, I couldn''t sleepst night. I''m really going to die from worry. "


    "It''s fine. Even if there really is a problem, dad will not let you take responsibility." He patted Qiu Qinxin''s shoulder. "Dad is still here."


    Qiu Qinxin pursed her lips and nodded. "Father will definitely have a way."


    "But in the future, you must remember that you can''t be so reckless anymore. Chuchen is, after all, a child of Luo Family. They helped me, so all we need to do is target and deal with those enemies. "


    "But, it''s really too difficult to deal with Ning Jiang. She''s very smart, and now she has Hanshang''s backing."


    Qiu Jianguo poked between her eyebrows: "You, just don''t use your brain."


    "Otherwise, what good idea do you have? Help me with it."


    "There are two things you need to remember. First, the enemy of your enemy is your friend. You have to learn to observe and see who is the same as you, hostile towards Ning Jiang. Second, sow discord, let the people who trust her slowly distance themselves from her, so that you can have an opportunity. This is something that ca


    ot be done quickly, it must be done steadily. "


    Qiu Qinxin sighed. "Father, why don''t you take a look at my age?"


    "No matter how old you are, you have to endure it. As long as young master doesn''t sincerely want to chase Ning Jiang away, then you won''t have a chance to do so. Understood?"


    Qiu Qinxin thought for a moment and nodded. "Oh right, where did you put the cup?"


    "A children''s cup, where can I put it? "Of course it''s to smash it, destroy it."


    Qiu Qinxin paused for a moment. "Children''s Cup?"


    "Hmm, what''s wrong?"


    "Father ??"


    Qiu Qinxin frowned. "The poison was in the ss, not the children''s cup."


    The moment she finished, Qiu Jianguo froze.


    After a while, he asked, "Are you sure?"


    "Yes," Qiu Qinxin nodded. "I''m very sure."


    "I fell for it."


    "Dad, what do you mean?"


    Qiu Jianguo stood up, walked to Qiu Qinxin''s side and held her hand tightly.


    "Qinxin, listen carefully. From now on, Daddy will take all the responsibility. You only need to do one thing ?? pretend to be stupid and don''t believe Daddy will do the wrong thing. That''s enough. "


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Don''t scare me."


    Qiu Jianguo said in despair, "I was too anxious and forgot the young master''s ability. He is so smart. Even if there is material evidence, he wouldn''t wait for someone else to take action like Le Xuan. Last night, the young master must have already known something, that''s why he intentionally told me that he wanted to lure the snake out of its cave. "


    "Dad, what should we do?"


    Qiu Jianguo closed his eyes and opened them after a moment. He looked at her resolutely: "Just remember what I told you just now. You have nothing to do with this. With dad here, it''s not up to you to take responsibility."


    Recalling all of this, Qiu Qinxin covered her eyes with both hands, in extreme pain.


    It was all her fault. If she didn''t harm Chuchen, his dad wouldn''t have taken the me for him.


    If anything had happened to her father, who could have helped her take back everything that had been hers?


    How could she go back to Hanshang?


    When Luo Hanshang returned to the hospital, the child had just fallen asleep.


    Seeing that Ning Jiang wasn''t here, he asked Fourth Uncle: "Where''s Jiang Er?"


    Fourth Uncle said softly, "Jiang Er saw Chuchen sleeping and said he was going to rx on the rooftop."


    "I''ll go and see her."


    "Go."


    Just as Luo Hanshang turned around, he seemed to have thought of something as he turned his head and asked, "Fourth Uncle, all these years ??" Are they having a hard time? "


    Fourth Uncle smiled at him: "All the living people in this world are bitter. Jiang Er is a good mother who knows how to take care of her children and be happy in the midst of hard work."


    Luo Hanshang sighed, "I feel that I owe her a lot."


    "The debt you owe her in your heart means that you love her. Remember this debt in your heart, don''t always think about making up for it. When two people lead a life, it''s not so bnced. Besides, once you make up for it, some feelings might not be as precious. "


    Luo Hanshang smiled at him: "I can''t make up for this debt even if I want to. I''ll be good to them for the rest of my life."


    Fourth Uncle smiled, "Quickly go and find her."


    Luo Hanshang opened the door and went upstairs to the balcony.


    She was indeed there, standing alone on the roof, her hands sped together as she gazed into the distance.


    When he appeared by her side, she tilted her head and looked at him with a smile. "You''re back. How''s the matter going?"


    "We n to do it ording to thew, but... Uncle Qiu made a small request to ept thew at the end of next Wednesday. "


    "Next Wednesday?"


    "It''s Qinxin''s birthday next Wednesday."


    Ning Jiang nodded her head, "This is also thest bit of goodwill your Luo Family had towards him."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her: "What are you thinking about?"


    Ning Jiang heaved a sigh. "I''m thinking about Uncle Qiu and Qinxin."


    "Did you think of anything?"


    "If Uncle Qiu epts the punishment of thew, in the future, will you still let Qinxin live in Luo Garden?"

 Chapter 298

    A calmness was written between Luo Hanshang''s brows: "You want her to leave?"


    "Originally, I didn''t care much about it, but after hearing the conversation between her and Uncle Qiu, I felt that ?? To her, staying in the Luo Garden is not necessarily a beautiful thing. "


    Luo Hanshang nodded. "After her birthday, I will ask grandma to talk to Qinxin. Grandpa already bought her a house outside, so even if she moved out, she still has a ce to live."


    Ning Jiang pouted as she thought about it. "You can''t be thinking that I''m chasing Qinxin away, right?"


    Luo Hanshang raised his hand and rubbed her head: "I don''t think so. Also, even if you really want to do it, you still have the qualification to do so."


    "You are willing?" She raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Luo Hanshang leaned to her side and pulled her into his embrace, "Of course I can bear to."


    Ning Jiang raised her head slightly and looked at him. She then pursed her lips and jumped into his embrace.


    He was willing to give up anything but her.


    Because she didn''t want to return to Luo Garden, Ning Jiang purposely stayed in the hospital for two days.


    Luo Hanshang went to work at thepany during the day and returned to the hospital at night to apany the two of them.


    Fourth Uncle apanied them to the hospital during the day and returned home at night.


    On the morning of the third day, when Fourth Uncle returned from Luo Garden, he said to Ning Jiang: "When I came out this morning, Qinxin that child came to Hanyi House to find Jiang Er."


    Ning Jiang wondered, "Looking for me?"


    "Yes, she looks very haggard and wants to talk to you."


    Luo Hanshang frowned, "The reason she''s looking for you now is simply to beg for your forgiveness, you don''t need to see her. If she calls you, just let her find my grandma."


    "This isn''t good."


    "Nothing bad, you still have to take care of Chuchen right now, so you don''t have time to care about other things."


    With Luo Hanshang''s words, Ning Jiang shrugged her shoulders.


    "I''ll go to thepany first. Tell me what you want to eat at noon, I''ll get the hotel to prepare in advance."


    He walked over to Chuchen and kissed his forehead, then walked over to Ning Jiang and kissed her again. Then he left the hospital.


    Ning Jiang was slightly embarrassed from his sudden ''closeness''.


    Chuchen chuckled, "Da Jiang''er, you''re blushing."


    Ning Jiang poked Chuchen on his forehead, "What does a child like you know!"


    Chuchen put his hands together and said, "I used to watch TV, a family of three. Before Dad left, he would kiss Mom and Baby. I''m so envious. "


    Ning Jiang''s eyes lit up slightly. "You didn''t teach your father to do this, did you?"


    Chuchen bared his white teeth: "I didn''t teach him. Last night, when you were asleep, dad said that he wanted to chat with me and asked me what kind of dad I like. So I said, I like this kind of dad."


    Ning Jiang smiled speechlessly. No wonder.


    Fourth Uncle poured a ss of water for Chuchen and passed it to him. He said to her, "A man who can be changed for his wife and children is worth treating sincerely."


    "Fourth Uncle, he just listens to Chuchen''s instigation. It''s just three minutes of heat. "


    "I think that Hanshang is not bad."


    Chuchen nodded seriously: "Yes, I also think that he is not bad, only second to me, Little Dad."


    Ning Jiang snickered. Luckily, Luo Hanshang didn''t hear that, otherwise, he would definitely explode.


    She thought that maybe, he would hold a grudge against Zishu.


    Thinking about Zishu, Ning Jiang took out her phone and called Ye Mingmei.


    When the call co


    ected, Ning Jiang asked, "Mingmei, didn''t that brat, Zishu, say that the two of you have received a certificate? Why haven''t I seen you reporting to me yet?"


    "I''ve already told you our good news, isn''t it?"


    Fu Zishu''s voice came over the phone.


    Ning Jiang looked at the name on her phone. It''s Minmei, yes.


    "Why did you answer Minmei''s call?"


    "Why do you think?"


    "It''s so early. You aren''t living with Mingmei, are you?" Ning Jiang was slightly surprised.


    Fu Zishuughed evilly, "We are already married. Is there anything strange about living together?"


    Ning Jiang was speechless. "Don''t talk so much with me and let Mingmei pick up the phone."


    "Are you trying to encourage us to get divorced? "If it''s like that, I won''t give her my phone."


    Ye Mingmei, who was'' avoiding disaster ''in the kitchen, heard something outside.


    She quietly opened the door to the kitchen and saw him holding her cell phone and speaking so casually, she knew who it was.


    She hurried out and took the phone out of his hand.


    She nced at the caller''s name and answered it as she went into the kitchen.


    On the other end of the phone, Ning Jiang was still cursing Fu Zishu, "You scoundrel, you even need to care about picking up someone else''s phone?"


    "Jiang Er, it''s me."


    Ning Jiang got angry and asked, "Where are you?"


    "At my house."


    "That scoundrel Fu Zishu went to your house?"


    He knocked on her door the night she got her marriage certificate, just as she was about to go to bed.


    After she let him in, he told her to pack her things and told her to go to Fu Family.


    Since she didn''t want to, he decided to shamelessly stay in her house.


    For the past few days, he had been like an old man, busily eating and drinking. At night, he even insisted on sleeping on her bed, kissing and hugging her.


    Jiang Er''s use of the phrase wasn''t bad. He was really hanging around here.


    "Has Fu Zishu always been such a rascal?"


    Hearing Ye Mingmei''s helplessness, Ning Jiang snickered, "That''s why I said so. Why didn''t you think clearly about it when you received your certificate?"


    "He''s shameless. I can''t even think about it clearly!"


    Ning Jiang suppressed herughter and said, "Alright, for your sake, I''ll give you a move. Do you want to listen?"


    "Listen, tell me, how do I kick him out?"


    "He is your husband, your son''s father. How can you still think of sending him out? What I want to teach you is how to subdue him."


    Ye Mingmei scratched her forehead. "Sure, go ahead."


    She was too passive now, and she had to be active in her uprising.


    "Zishu has seen too many docile women, but none of them could be his wife. Do you know why?"


    Ye Mingmei shook her head. "Why?"


    "Because they aren''t you. Think about it, if you use the strengths of your personality, you can easily subdue him."


    Ye Mingmei was stupefied. If she had any strong points, she would have married out a long time ago.


    "Me? What are my strengths? "


    "You ?? You really don''t know how to f * cking locate yourself. Listen, you are not after his people, not his money, and you have a fiery personality, so you are the one who subdued Zishu. Don''t feel ufortable, just treat him as a friend and do him a good turn. Don''t worry, in less than three days, this kid will definitely be honest. "


    "Is that okay?"


    "No problem, don''t worry and try it."


    Ye Mingmei thought about it. Jiang Er would never lie to her.


    Fine, she''ll listen to Jiang Er''s advice and change the current situation.


    Just as Ning Jiang finished her sentence, the phone rang.


    She moved the screen away and took a look. It was Qiu Qinxin.


    Indeed, she could not avoid what she should face.

 Chapter 299

    She did not hang up on Ye Mingmei and ignored the inte.


    Ye Mingmei asked, "OK, I got it. Jiang Er, how is Chuchen?"


    "He''s all right. Fourth Uncle, me and Luo Hanshang, the three of us take turns taking care of him, he doesn''t need to go to kindergarten, he''s very happy every day. "


    "That''s great. I''m afraid I''ll have to fight with your good buddy for wisdom these few days. I''ll go see Chuchen when he leaves the hospital."


    "Enough. We''re not outsiders. There''s no need to say all that. I understand what you''re thinking."


    Ning Jiang continued to ignore the iing call.


    On Ye Mingmei''s side, Fu Zishu pushed open the kitchen door and looked at her. "What are you two talking about? We talked for so long."


    "None of your business."


    Fu Zishu raised his eyebrows, "I''m just afraid that you two women will try to say something bad about me."


    Ye Mingmei said to Ning Jiang on the other end of the phone, "Jiang Er, let''s not talk about it anymore. We can talk about itter."


    "Alright, hang up the phone. Just subdue him properly. If you subdue him, you''ll win for the rest of your life."


    Ye Mingmei pursed her lips and smiled, "Got it."


    After hanging up, she stuffed the phone into her pocket.


    Fu Zishu frowned, "What were youughing at just now? What did that girl Jiang Er say to you?"


    She lowered her eyes and pursed her lips, ignoring him.


    Fu Zishu frowned. "There must be a problem with your smile."


    Ye Mingmeibai looked at him and asked, "Why are you so curious about women chatting?"


    Fu Zishu hissed. The way this woman looked at him waspletely different from before.


    "In the future, you have to talk less with Jiang Er. Her thoughts are different from normal women. Don''t let her lead you astray."


    "No one can be led astray unless the person is bad from the start. Haven''t you heard the saying that simr people get together? "


    Fu Zishu snickered in his heart. Heh, herbat strength has increased by more than a level.


    Yes, that damned Ning Jiang must have taught her from a distance.


    When his "brother" best friend married him, he seemed a little delirious.


    Ning Jiang put her phone on the table and


    ed to y with Chuchen.


    But just then, her cell phone rang again.


    Ning Jiang continued to pretend that she didn''t hear him.


    Chuchen asked curiously, "Da Jiang''er, why don''t you pick up the phone?"


    "A sales call."


    "Oh, Da Jiang''er, let''s talk about the story today."


    "Alright, let''s continue with the story of Nezha making trouble in the sea?"


    Chuchen nodded happily.


    Ning Jiang picked up her book and was about to say something when her cell phone rang again.


    Chuchen pouted. "Da Jiang''er, you should answer it. Tell the seller not to keep calling. I can''t even listen to the story properly."


    Ning Jiang handed the book to Fourth Uncle. "Fourth Uncle, help Chuchen tell the story first. I''ll go out and get a call."


    Fourth Uncle nodded and received the storybook.


    Ning Jiang picked up her cell phone, went to the door of the ward and answered the call.


    "Hi, hello."


    "Miss Ning Jiang, it''s me, Qinxin."


    "I know, Miss Qiu, what can I do for you?"


    Qiu Qinxin said aggrieved, "Miss Ning, can I see you once? I have something to say to you. "


    "I''m taking care of Chuchen right now, so I don''t have time to leave."


    "I can find you at the hospital. It won''t take up too much of your time. "Please, Miss Ning."


    Ning Jiang said resolutely, "Miss Qiu, I think... I think I know what you want to say to me, so let''s just forget about our meeting. Don''t meet again, I don''t want to make things difficult for you, and even more so, I don''t want to embarrass you. "


    Qiu Qinxin''s voice was choked with sobs, "Do you remember, five years ago, you said that I had a good father. Lady Ning Jiang, I know that I have the best father in the world. This father, in order not to let me feel wronged, has done many things wrong, but ?? But no matter how wrong he was, he was still my father.


    Miss Ning, I know that you are also a filial daughter. If you knew about your father''s matter in advance, even if there was a one in a million chance of that happening, would you have chosen to save your father? Right now, I am luckier than you were in the past because I have another chance to save my father. I beg you ?? "Can you help me?"


    "Miss Qiu, our situation is different. At that time, my father was i


    ocent, but ?? "Uncle Qiu has vited thew. Before thew, I really don''t know how to help you."


    Qiu Qinxin cried, "You can do it. As long as you don''t hold him ountable, everything will be fine."


    Ning Jiang frowned. Why would Qiu Qinxin ask her not to pursue this responsibility?


    She almost lost Chuchen.


    No one was more upset than her about Chuchen''s suffering. How could Qiu Qinxin, who had never been a mother, understand that kind of feeling.


    Now she was pleading with herself in the name of loving her father.


    What''s the difference between Qiu Jianguo begging her for Qiu Qinxin to live?


    They were all so selfish.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Qiu Qinxin hurriedly added, "Miss Ning, I know, my dad did something wrong. He has let you down and also let Chuchen down. However, as long as you are willing to let my father go, I am willing to immediately bring my father away from the Luo Garden. From then on, I will forever disappear from your world and not disturb your lives ever again, is that possible? "


    "Why did you say you wanted me to spare your father? I didn''t make your father''s fault. "


    "I know, I know, but Hanshang will listen to you, and his grandparents will listen to Hanshang. As long as you are willing to give up the charges against my dad, then my dad will be exempt from the me."


    Ning Jiang didn''t think much of it and just shook her head, "I can understand how you''re feeling now, but you shouldn''t have asked me for help on this matter. Luo Hanshang already told me this morning that he doesn''t want me to manage this anymore, so you should go find Grandma. Grandma has always been soft-hearted.


    After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    She took a deep breath and felt a lot more at ease.


    Actually, it wasn''t that difficult to reject someone else. As long as one''s heart was firm enough ??


    Qiu Qinxin heard a busy toneing from the other end of the line and screamed out loud.


    Ning Jiang, Ning Jiang, you wicked woman.


    I won''t forgive you, I won''t forgive you.


    Qiu Qinxin refused to give up and dialed Luo Hanshang''s number.


    After the call co


    ected, Qiu Qinxin said with a determined voice, "Hanshang, are you not going to forgive my father as well?"


    "Qinxin, we have already discussed this matter with Uncle Qiu. Uncle Qiu''s future should be decided by thew."


    "You repeatedly said that you treated my father as if he were your father, but after the incident, you were able to handle this matter so calmly. You are so heartless, but it''s just because my father doesn''t matter to you."


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "Qinxin, your words are too much."


    "I didn''t go overboard," she cried. "Luo Hanshang, you promised me a future, but you went back on your word. I can stop caring about it forever. However ?? You haven''t forgotten that your life was saved by my father, right? You once said that you owe my father your life, and that you will repay him one day. Now, I want you to repay my father''s saving grace and spare his life. "

 Chapter 300

    Luo Hanshang frowned in displeasure: "These are two different things."


    "It''s the same thing to me. Hanshang, I have no other choice, I only have my dad''sst family member. "


    "After Uncle Qiu gets judged, I will take good care of you. This is the only thing I can do for Uncle Qiu."


    Qiu Qinxin smiled bitterly.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first."


    "If," she said despairingly, "if you didn''t break your promise, and you waited for me, and I married you, then my father would never risk his life for me. Luo Hanshang, you must remember that everything that my father did today was forced on him by you. It''s you... You forced my dad to be an ungrateful viin. "


    Qiu Qinxin hung up the phone.


    Luo Hanshang felt a burst of bitterness in his heart.


    He forced him to ??


    Yeah, if he didn''t break his promise, Uncle Qiu wouldn''t have the chance to make these mistakes.


    However ?? There was no if.


    He had never changed his mind, and his feelings for Qinxin were still the same as before.


    Only after meeting Ning Jiang did he finally understand what true love was, and what sibling affection was.


    He had never thought that things would turn out like this.


    However, if he really let Uncle Qiu go, how would he be able to give an exnation to Ning Jiang and Chuchen?


    Ning Jiang and Chuchen were even more i


    ocent.


    When Luo Hanshang returned at noon, he was dragged to the door by Ning Jiang. She told him about Qiu Qinxin''s call.


    "I rejected her as you suggested, but I don''t know if that will make things difficult for Grandmother."


    Luo Hanshang said, "Grandmother is someone who understands her thoughts. She knows that this matter concerns Chuchen''s life. If you don''t forgive him, she won''t forgive him on her own. "


    Ning Jiang nodded.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Alright, let''s go in to eat."


    When the two of them entered the room, Fourth Uncle was already feeding Chuchen.


    "You two, hurry up and eat. The food is getting cold."


    "Da Jiang''er, what did you whisper to daddy about?"


    "I didn''t say anything." She walked over and pinched Chuchen''s nose.


    Chuchen shook his head, "I don''t believe it. If you didn''t whisper, why are you at the door? Am I right, Fourth Grandpa?"


    Fourth Uncle looked at Chuchen and smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    Luo Hanshang also said, "Why should I tell you about the secret conversation I had with my wife? "Little fellow, hurry up and eat your food."


    Chuchen grunted, "Da Jiang''er is still my mother."


    "She and I are closer."


    "Be closer to me."


    "Me."


    Ning Jiang shook her head speechlessly, grabbed Luo Hanshang''s arm, and went to the small coffee table in front of the sofa to eat.


    Halfway through his meal, Luo Hanshang''s phone rang.


    It was his grandmother. He picked up the phone.


    "Grandma, what instructions?"


    "Zhuoyi, what should we do? Qinxin is kneeling at the Elegance House entrance."


    Luo Hanshang was unhappy: "What is she trying to do?"


    "A few aunties went to help her up, but she struggled to not move. Your grandfather had his people forcefully pull her back to her room, but after a few minutes, she ran back and knelt there, not moving at all. That look is really scary. "


    Luo Hanshang said in a deep voice, "Did you go and take a look?"


    "Not yet. I was afraid she would beg me, so I would soften my heart. I didn''t ask your grandfather to go out, and your grandfather''s thoughts aren''t even as good as mine."


    Luo Hanshang had a serious expression: "Call Uncle Qiu, tell Uncle Qiu to take her back."


    "This... I''ll try. "


    Luo Hanshang hung up.


    Ning Jiang asked, "What''s the matter?"


    He said in a low voice, "Qinxin is kneeling at the Elegance House entrance."


    Ning Jiang frowned, "Is she trying to morally kidnap her grandparents?"


    "She probably has no other choice."


    "What do you mean, do you think she''s doing the right thing?"


    "That''s not what I meant."


    "In my opinion, that''s what you mean. You thought she was desperate, so you went to find your grandparents, because they were soft-hearted. If she went to beg, your grandparents might pity her and forgive Qiu Jianguo." "Luo Hanshang, don''t tell me that you want me to push this matter to grandpa and grandma for this reason.


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "What are you thinking?"


    Ning Jiang''s eyes were firm as she said in a displeased tone: "Luo Hanshang, you better think it through clearly. If Grandpa and Grandma were to forgive Qiu Jianguo in this matter, then I will definitely not forgive anyone from your Luo Family. This is rted to my son''s life, so none of you are qualified to say that you forgive him. "


    Because her tone was very heavy and her voice was very loud.


    Fourth Uncle and Chuchen, who were sitting on both sides of the bed, both stopped eating.


    Before Luo Hanshang could say anything, Chuchen asked, "Da Jiang''er, are you arguing with my dad?"


    Ning Jiang took a deep breath and stood up, saying, "No, darling. Take your time and eat. Mom will go out to rx."


    Seeing her leave, Luo Hanshang said to Fourth Uncle, "I''ll go take a look."


    Fourth Uncle waved his hand: "This child has a stubborn personality. Quickly go and chase after Jiang Er."


    Luo Hanshang quickly gave chase.


    Ning Jiang had already disappeared.


    Luo Hanshang frowned. This woman was really impatient.


    When he came out, Ning Jiang was already gone.


    He went back to the ward and called her on his cell phone, only to find her phone still on the table.


    Chuchen was still here and she was wearing slippers. He didn''t think she could go far.


    He left the ward once more and went straight to the rooftop of the hospital.


    As expected, Ning Jiang was on the rooftop.


    He walked to Ning Jiang''s side.


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes at him. "What are you doing here?"


    "Your temper has been growingtely."


    "What does my temper have to do with you?" Ning Jiang coldly snorted. "You just need to think for your ex-girlfriend. Don''t worry about anyone else."


    "When did I say that I wanted you to push the matter to my grandma to help Uncle Qiu? Didn''t I tell you very clearly that I did it because my grandmother was more impartial? Furthermore, don''t you think about why Grandmother called me if she really had no position at all? "


    Ning Jiang heaved a sigh of relief. She knew that she was being a little too sensitive.


    However ?? She couldn''t forgive him.


    "I understand that your stand is difficult, but Uncle Qiu only hurt me and did not show any favors to me. I am unable to forgive him as a human being, so I hope you can understand this point." I didn''t ask for additional harm from you guys, I only ask for fairness, you said that this matter will be handled ording to thew. "


    Luo Hanshang put his hand on her shoulder: "I understand."


    "Since you understand, then I have nothing else to say." Ning Jiang turned around. "Go downstairs, don''t let Chuchen think too much about it."


    Luo Hanshang shook his head. Even if she wasn''t happy, he would still feel nervous.


    He really didn''t expect that he would bepletely suppressed by this woman.


    Humans, one thing subjugates another.


    However, thinking back to what Qinxin said about making him repay Uncle Qiu''s life, Luo Hanshang was slightly worried ??

 Chapter 301

    If Qinxin threatened him like this in front of his grandparents, he feared that his grandparents wouldn''t be able to withstand it.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed Bai Ya''s number.


    "Grandma, how was it?"


    "Sigh, Jianguo also came, but she refused to leave. I just found out. Why is this child so stubborn. "


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "If that''s the case, then don''t worry about it. Just leave it to Uncle Qiu to handle it."


    "Alright, I understand."


    "Also, if Qinxin mentions to you that Uncle Qiu saved my life in the past, you must remember not topromise."


    After a moment of silence, Bai Ya said, "Zhuoyi, why can''t I bear it? "Back then, the nation-building has indeed saved your life ??"


    "Grandma, it''s best to differentiate right from wrong when you''re a person. Grace is kindness, and mistakes are mistakes. I owe a debt of gratitude to Uncle Qiu, and I can repay it to him. However, what he did wrong ca


    ot be offset by his kindness to me. Chuchen is not only my son, but also Jiang Er''s son. Uncle Qiu had hurt Jiang Er, more than once.


    Now that he thought about it, even the matter of the paternity test was rted to Uncle Qiu. If we forgive him for his wickedness from our point of view, then what is Jiang Er? She''s the one who''s going to spend her life with me, and I can''t let her down. "


    "Then let me ask you, if it wasn''t for Jiang Er, would you still be so persistent about this matter?"


    Luo Hanshang shook his head and said, "No."


    He thought for a moment and then said, "Grandma, don''t use these words to persuade me. The reason why I entrusted this matter to you was because I knew that you were a person that could distinguish between right and wrong. Besides, I don''t think it''s wrong of me to decide for my wife and children. "


    Bai Ya nodded. She also understood how difficult it was for her grandson to stand his ground now.


    "Alright, I got it. Zhuoyi, don''t worry. Grandmother won''t let you down."


    After hanging up, he quickly left the rooftop. Ning Jiang was waiting for him at the elevator.


    Seeing him approach, she pressed the down button.


    Luo Hanshang said, "I called Grandma and told her not to be soft-hearted. You can feel at ease now."


    Ning Jiang looked at him resentfully. "What do you mean I can rx now?" I was wrong to hold Uncle Qiu ountable. "Luo Hanshang, do you think so?"


    "You misunderstood me."


    "Then what do you mean?"


    Luo Hanshang faced her and held her shoulders with both of his hands as he looked at her with a pair of bright eyes.


    "Listen up, Ning Jiang, don''t iste yourself from the Luo Family. You are a member of it, my wife. It''s impossible for you to stay out of everything that happened with the Luo Family. Right now, Uncle Qiu''s matter is also an internal matter of the Luo Family, so everyone has different positions, and my position, has always been on your side. Because I haven''t forgotten that you''re my wife, so don''t always think of me as someone who would betray you, hmm? "


    Ning Jiang''s heart was moved upon hearing his righteous words, and she immediately nodded her head ??


    "I can''t forgive Uncle Qiu, not because I hate him. Uncle Qiu is a father, he is in the father''s position, did a lot of harm me and Chuchen. Simrly, I am a mother, and I stand on the side of a mother, demanding that those who hurt my son be brought to justice. Because I don''t want him to go unpunished and put my son in danger. "


    Luo Hanshang pulled her into his embrace, "I understand, I understand. I also don''t want Chuchen to get hurt. Even if it''s just a little bit, I don''t want it to happen."


    Ning Jiang closed her eyes and put her arm around his waist.


    She was sorry for his helplessness, but she didn''t want topromise. Not at all.


    When the two of them returned to the ward, Chuchen looked at Luo Hanshang and then at Ning Jiang. He thought they were arguing.


    On the other hand, Fourth Uncle said to Luo Hanshang as if nothing had happened, "The food is getting cold, you guys eat quickly."


    Ning Jiang smiled at Fourth Uncle and pulled Luo Hanshang to di


    er.


    Qiu Qinxin was very persistent.


    She had been pulled away from the Elegance House''s entrance countless times, yet she had run back herself.


    She just kept kneeling like that.


    Luo Benru really couldn''t stand it anymore. He sat on the sofa in the living room and said anxiously to Bai Ya, "You old woman, you should go out and take a look."


    Bai Ya snorted. "Why don''t you go?"


    "Aren''t I ??" Luo Benru snorted: "Don''t you know why I''m not going?"


    Bai Ya waved her hand and said, "Go on in, it''s better if you can''t see."


    "The mistake is a nation-building crime, we can''t let an i


    ocent child take responsibility of it. Her health was bad to begin with, if something were to happen to her in our Luo Garden, wouldn''t we regret it?"


    Bai Ya rolled her eyes at him. "Fine, fine, fine. I''ll take a look. I''ll take a look."


    She stood up and walked out, a little worried.


    When Qiu Qinxin saw Bai Ya, she had already knelt down for a long time with a pale face and a harmless smile.


    "Grandmother."


    Bai Ya came forward and said, "Qinxin, get up."


    Qiu Qinxin didn''t move. She simply kowtowed to Bai Ya.


    "Grandma, the reason why I''m kneeling here is not to make things difficult for you, but to seek peace of mind. I want to see you and beg you. Can you let me take responsibility? "


    Bai Ya frowned, "Qinxin, do you think this is a good thing?"


    "I know it''s not a good thing, but I have to take the responsibility. Grandmother, let me tell you the truth. Ever since I was abandoned by Hanshang, I felt that there was no meaning in living anymore. My father made mistakes because he saw that I was not living well every day. He really does feel sorry for me. "


    Bai Ya nodded. "I know you are a filial child."


    "If you really do know, then please pity my filial piety. I can''t just watch as my father goes to jail."


    Bai Ya shook her head, "One yard, one yard. Even if I agree, your father will not agree to this matter."


    "Grandmother." Qiu Qinxin stepped forward and tightly held Bai Ya''s leg.


    Bai Ya crouched down and looked at her, "Qinxin, everyone has their own issues. Your father did not manage to control his own i


    er demons. He did something wrong, so how can he not pay the price? "


    "If it wasn''t for me, my father''s i


    er demon would not exist anymore. Grandmother, you know how loyal he is to Luo Family."


    "Grandmother is not a fool. I''ve seen all the things he did for the rest of his life, but thest thing he did was kill people. The victim is still Hanshang''s son. What can I do? Hanshang and I are currently in a difficult position, and the cause of all of this is nation-building. "


    Qiu Qinxin burst into tears.


    At this moment, an astonished voice sounded from not too far away.


    "Great Grandma, you are ?? What are you talking about? "


    Qiu Qinxin did not move. Bai Ya looked over and saw a shocked Luo Nanyi walking over.


    At a time like this, what was this kid doing here?

 Chapter 302

    Bai Ya said with a dark expression, "What are you doing here?"


    "I heard something happened at home, so I came back to take a look. Great Grandma, what do you mean by what you just said?"


    "Since you heard it and you just heard it, why do you need to ask?" She said coldly, "But it''s good that you''re here. Qinxin has also been kneeling here for the past half day. Take her back."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and was about to return to the Elegance House.


    Seeing this, Qiu Qinxin hurriedly kneeled in front of Bai Ya and cried out, "Grandmother, don''t go. I beg of you, please listen to a few more words."


    Bai Ya nodded, "Alright, Qinxin. Tell me, Grandma is listening."


    "Gra


    y, since you all are unwilling to forgive my father, then let me make a request for Luo Family to repay my father for saving Hanshang''s life back then. It''s not too much. "


    "These are two different things." Bai Ya thought to herself, luckily Luo Hanshang told her before, otherwise, she really wouldn''t be able to answer her.


    "How can that be different? If it wasn''t for my father, Hanshang would have died a long time ago. Where did he get the chance to have children with others? My dad saved his life, and he gave my dad the rest of his life. What''s wrong with that?


    Grandmother, Chuchen is fine now, so let my dad go. I promise, in the future, I will follow my dad far away and never go back to Luo Garden. I won''t affect Hanshang''s and Miss Ning''s lives anymore, okay? "


    Bai Ya didn''t say anything. She just found it difficult to handle.


    Seeing this, Qiu Qinxin knew. Bai Ya''s heart softened. As long as Bai Ya nodded, she could be considered to have seeded.


    She kowtowed with all her might. "Grandma, please, please."


    Her forehead had only been kowtowed a few times before it was stained with blood.


    Bai Ya shook her head, "If you say it like that, then you can consider it as him saving Hanshang to repay my husband for saving your father''s life. That matter ca


    ot be a reason for us to forgive him. The victims are Ning Jiang and Chuchen. We don''t have the qualifications either, so we''ll forgive them in their stead. Now, do you understand? "


    She turned around and nced at Luo Nanyi. "Send Qinxin back."


    Luo Nanyi furrowed her brows and nodded.


    Seeing Bai Ya enter the Elegance House, Qiu Qinxin knew that her final bet, had also failed.


    Luo Nanyi stepped forward to help Qiu Qinxin up.


    But Qiu Qinxin grabbed Luo Nanyi''s hand. "Nanyi, help me."


    Luo Nanyi crouched down and looked at her, "Stand up first, I''ll take you back. You have to tell me what happened in the month I was away from the country. Only then can I help you think of a way. "


    Hearing Luo Nanyi''s words, Qiu Qinxin stood up and limped out with Luo Nanyi''s support.


    After lunch, Luo Hanshang went to thepany first.


    Ning Jiang took an afternoon nap with Chuchen.


    Fourth Uncle saw that the two of them were sleeping well, so he went downstairs to take a walk.


    Bewildered, Ning Jiang heard someone talking at the door.


    This voice sounded quite familiar.


    She slowly opened her eyes.


    "Don''t you know me? "Get out of the way, I''m here to visit patients."


    "Sorry, Little Director Luo, we can''t let anyone into this room without Director Luo''s instructions."


    Ning Jiang got up and covered Chuchen with the nket. She walked to the door and opened it.


    Luo Nanyi met her gaze at the main door.


    At the instant he saw her, he felt his heart go slightly astringent.


    He had fled abroad for a month, paralyzing himself with his work, simply to forget her.


    He thought he could do it.


    However, the moment he met her, he knew how failed he was.


    Seeing Luo Nanyi holding a toy in her left hand and a fresh flower in her right, Ning Jiang said lightly, "Thank you for visiting Chuchen. Unfortunately, Chuchen fell asleep."


    "Can youe out for a while? I want to talk to you. "


    Ning Jiang walked out and closed the door behind her. "What do you want to talk about?"


    Luo Nanyi passed the gift in her hand to the bodyguard and said, "Let''s talk over there."


    Ning Jiang did not argue with him and followed him to the window at the end of the corridor.


    She turned and leaned against the wall under the window.


    He was standing two meters away from her.


    He said, "I just returned from abroad today."


    Ning Jiang nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Seeing her reaction, he lowered his eyes and smiled bitterly. "But I don''t think you care, right?"


    She frowned. What did she care about?


    "I''ve been abroad for 27 days, and you haven''t even sent me a phone call or even a greeting."


    "I don''t think I have any reason to text you."


    "Yeah, people like me don''t even have a spot in your heart. What reason do you have to care where I went and why I went there?"


    Ning Jiang wondered, why did he say all this?


    Hadn''t she made her stance very clear before?


    He sighed, "I went abroad because I wanted to stay away from you. I wanted to forget about you, but I failed again. This matter is really difficult."


    "If you came here just to talk to me about this, then there''s no need. You should go back."


    "Ning Jiang, you''re heartless, but do you really not feel guilty?" Luo Nanyi said bitterly, "I am sincere. Do you know how hard it is to forget someone? Did you ever love anyone in your life?"


    Ning Jiang looked at the pain in his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Luo Nanyi, I really don''t understand why you have to repeat your pain again and again to me. You said that you are in love with me, but is this the way you love others? It''s not enough for you to suffer alone, yet you want to pull along the so-called people you love and suffer together with you? "


    Luo Nanyi smiled bitterly. "You just don''t believe that I really love you."


    She exhaled and shook her head. "I really don''t want to keep pestering you about this because I''m married, with a husband and children. I want to be loyal to my husband and lead by example in front of my children. I am very grateful that you came to see Chuchen today, but other than that, I will not say anything else. "


    Luo Nanyi felt helpless. No matter what she said to a woman who didn''t love her, it would be u


    ecessary.


    Seeing that she was about to return to the ward, he reached out his hand and blocked her way.


    "Wait a minute, I have something I want to ask you."


    Ning Jiang looked up at him and took two steps back silently. "Ask."


    Luo Nanyi said, "I''ve heard about Uncle Qiu''s matter. How do you n to deal with him?"


    With a cold expression, she said, "It''s not my business to punish Uncle Qiu, it''s the judge''s business."


    "After all, Uncle Qiu has served the Luo Family for most of his life. Furthermore, he also saved Second Uncle, so you can''t ?? "


    "I can''t," Ning Jiang shook her head. "Luo Nanyi, this isn''t something you should care about."


    After she finished speaking, she cast a cold nce at him before leaving inrge strides.


    Luo Nanyi turned her head to look at her, not forcing her to do so.


    After all, it was her son who was suffering.


    Ning Jiang angrily returned to the ward.


    She had just entered when her cell phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was Luo Hanshang, she answered: "Hello."


    On the other end of the phone, Luo Hanshang had only said a few words that made her pause.

 Chapter 303

    "Jiang Er, Uncle Qiu is dead."


    Luo Hanshang''s voice was filled with sadness and disappointment.


    "How could that be?" Ning Jiang was slightly surprised.


    "Hemitted suicide in his room, takingrge amounts of cyanide, and was discovered by the people who monitored his room. By the time the rescuers arrived, he was already dead. "


    Ning Jiang sat on the sofa and touched her forehead.


    She didn''t want Qiu Jianguo to die. She just wanted him to face the justice of thew.


    But why did Qiu Jianguomit suicide?


    "Jiang Er."


    "Hmm?"


    "Grandma called me, I need to go back to Luo Garden, you don''t need to go back."


    Ning Jiang replied softly, "Yes."


    "Don''t think too much."


    "I know."


    She hung up, unable to say what she felt.


    In less than five minutes, Luo Nanyi''s voice came from the door again.


    He also received the news of Uncle Qiu''s death.


    "Ning Jiang, Uncle Qiu has left."


    Ning Jiang remained silent and did not say a word.


    Luo Nanyi sighed: "Uncle Qiu has worked at Luo Garden all his life, in my opinion, he has been very respectful to his grandparents, and helped Luo Family raise Second Uncle and Luo Wei very well. He might be in the wrong, but ?? Now that he''s gone, can you forgive him? "


    Ning Jiang covered her ears with her hands.


    It was obvious that Luo Nanyi was ming her for those words.


    I''m afraid everyone will think that it was her insistence on punishing Uncle Qiu that caused Uncle Qiu''s death.


    However, she wasn''t the one who did the wrong thing.


    Luo Hanshang returned to the Luo Garden and directly went to Uncle Qiu''s residence.


    Grandpa and Grandma were there.


    Grandfather left behind two people to deal with the aftermath, the rest were all evacuated.


    Seeing that Luo Hanshang had arrived, Bai Ya went up and held Luo Hanshang''s hand. She looked wronged and almost cried. "Zhuoyi."


    "Why are you guys outside?"


    Bai Ya said helplessly, "Qinxin was alone inside. She chased everyone out and locked the door from the inside."


    Luo Benru looked at Luo Hanshang and said, "Qinxin must be sad, but she still has to take care of the rest."


    Luo Hanshang walked to the door and knocked: "Qinxin, open the door."


    Qiu Qinxin, who was in the room, heard Luo Hanshang''s voice and looked in the direction of the door. Her eyes were filled with hostility.


    She bent her body slightly and hugged Qiu Jianguo even more tightly.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Qinxin, open the door immediately."


    Qiu Qinxin closed her eyes and whispered into Qiu Jianguo''s ear, "Dad, I won''t let you die in vain. I definitely won''t let you die in vain."


    Seeing that there was no movement from inside, Luo Hanshang said to a servant who was waiting at the side: "Go find the spare key to open the door."


    After a while, Luo Nanyi came back.


    When Luo Hanshang saw him, he was quite surprised. Wasn''t he overseas?


    Luo Nanyi walked over to his side. "How was it?"


    "Qinxin is inside. She won''t open the door."


    Lili pounded on the door. "Qinxin, this is Nanyi. Open the door."


    As he was speaking, the servant brought him the spare key.


    Luo Hanshang used the spare key to open the door.


    They entered the room.


    Qiu Qinxin was kneeling on the ground with Qiu Jianguo''s body in her arms. She shouted to the people who came in, "Don''te over here, my dad isn''t dead. My dad isn''t dead. He isn''t dead."


    "He''s just asleep, he''s sleepy, he''s asleep," she screamed. He needs to be quiet right now, so please all of you get out, right now. "


    Luo Benru looked at Qiu Jianguo''s corpse and shook his head in heartache. He turned around and walked out, trembling.


    Luo Nanyi slowly walked forward and squatted in front of Qiu Qinxin.


    "Qinxin, don''t be like this. If you are going to be like this, how sad will Uncle Qiu be?"


    Qiu Qinxin clutched her heart as she was in uncontroble pain.


    "Why does my dad feel sad? He''s just sleeping."


    Luo Nanyi looked at Uncle Qiu''s face with misty eyes, "Uncle Qiu is no longer here."


    Qiu Qinxin buried her head in Qiu Jianguo''s arms while sobbing.


    "It''s all my fault, Daddy. If I hadn''t been your daughter, you wouldn''t have endured this. I''ve harmed you. I am a lost cause, a lost cause, and all the people I love are gone from me now. " "I only have you, didn''t you promise to stay with me forever? But why did you lie to me? Why did you leave me? What do you want me to do in the future? Daddy ??"


    Luo Hanshang heaved a sigh of relief. His heart felt like it had been struck by a blunt instrument.


    He turned his head and saw a letter lying on the wall beside his bed. He walked over and picked it up.


    To my loved ones:


    I grew up in an orphanage. Thanks to the grace of Old Master Luo, I became a student supported by Luo Family. After I fought in the Datian Group for a few years, the old man didn''t give up and kept me by his side. This wouldst for half a lifetime.


    With a single thought, I made a mistake. Imitted an unforgivable sin, making it difficult for the young master and shaming my daughter.


    Today, watching Qinxin kneel down and not get up for me at the Elegance House entrance, my heart ached, but I also understand how difficult it was for the Old Master, Old Mistress and Young Master.


    I did the wrong thing. It was my fault for letting my daughter suffer so much for me.


    A person like me can actually kill the son of my benefactor. I am truly unworthy to remain in this world.


    Today, I will take responsibility for my actions.


    I poisoned young master Chuchen, and now I am punishing myself in the same way.


    That way, Qinxin wouldn''t have to suffer so much in order to take responsibility for me, the Old Master and the Old Mistress wouldn''t have to be sad about me, and the Young Master wouldn''t have to be stuck between me and the Old Mistress.


    This is the best solution I can think of.


    Qinxin, from now on, Daddy can''t take care of you anymore. In this world, you no longer have any family, so you must be strong. For the rest of your life, you have to take good care of yourself. Don''t let Dad worry about you in the underworld.


    The Old Master, the Old Mistress, you are the most important people to me in this half of my life.


    It is my fault that I have received so much kindness from all of you and yet am unable to send you off to the end of your lives.


    In this life, I have been a step ahead of you in establishing your country. Please take good care of Qinxin for my sake. If there is a next life, I will be like a horse and a cow, repaying the debt you owe me.


    Thest words written by the ungrateful Qiu Jianguo.


    After reading the letter, all Luo Hanshang could hear was Qiu Qinxin''s heart-wrenching screams.


    He looked at Qiu Jianguo''s face and sighed in his heart.


    Uncle Qiu, you are too ruthless. Making you bear the legal responsibility is worse than death.


    Luo Nanyi pulled Qiu Qinxin''s arm, trying to pull her away from Qiu Jianguo.


    However, Qiu Qinxin bit Luo Nanyi''s wrist forcefully.


    Luo Nanyi released her in pain.


    Qiu Qinxin roared like a madman, "Don''t touch me, no one can separate me from my father."


    She looked at Luo Hanshang with eyes full of hatred: "Luo Hanshang, are you and Ning Jiang satisfied now?"


    Luo Hanshang slightly clenched his fist, "This matter has nothing to do with Ning Jiang."


    "Yeah, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t, shouldn''t ??"

 Chapter 304

    As she spoke, her eyes darkened. After she said the words'' I love you '', she fainted.


    Fortunately, Luo Nanyi was standing beside her, supporting her.


    Luo Nanyi raised her head and looked at Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang waved his hand: "Take her to the hospital."


    Luo Nanyi carried Qiu Qinxin and left Uncle Qiu''s room.


    Luo Hanshang said to the two men who had been waiting behind him, "Help Uncle Qiu change his clothes."


    After he finished speaking, he brought his grandfather and grandmother out of the room.


    He handed the letter to his grandfather: "This is Uncle Qiu''s will."


    "Your grandmother and I don''t have sses, so read it."


    When Luo Hanshang finished reading the letter, Grandma wiped her tears away.


    Luo Benru snorted and said to Grandma, "What are you crying for, someone who can''t even afford such a small thing is not worth crying for."


    After he finished speaking, he ced his hands behind his back and left alone.


    Luo Hanshang looked at Bai Ya, "Grandma, you should go back too. I''ll take care of the aftermath of Uncle Qiu."


    Bai Ya nodded. She held Luo Hanshang''s hand. "Zhuoyi, if we had forgiven nation-building back then, wouldn''t he have ??"


    "Grandmother, don''t keep saying such hypothetical words. This isn''t a question we didn''t forgive, it''s a crime."


    Bai Ya thought that her words might cause Luo Hanshang''s heart to turn heavy. She hurriedly left in silence.


    After she returned to the Elegance House, she did not see Luo Benru in the living room.


    After asking the servant, he found out that Luo Benru went to the parrot''s room.


    She left the living room and headed for the parrot house in the backyard.


    When he walked to the door, he saw Luo Benru sitting by the carved wooden window with his back facing the door. His head was lowered as he sighed.


    With a small sigh, she stepped forward and patted his back.


    Luo Benru sighed with sorrow: "Unexpectedly, we first sent our son and then our eldest grandson away. Now, even my most trusted Qiu Jianguo has been sent away. Have we lived too long? "


    "We''ve lived for a long time, but I haven''t lived with you long enough."


    As she spoke, she extended her hand to hold his. "In the future, you must send me away first. Only then will you be able to leave. Do you understand?"


    Luo Benru patted her hand: "Don''t worry, if you don''t leave, even Hades won''t be able to pull me away. Sending away one''s loved ones was too much of a pain. I don''t want to leave you alone, poor old woman. "


    The two old men looked at each other. Sixty years of the fire of love was still burning fiercely.


    Uncle Qiu''s body was moved to the mortuary.


    Because Qiu Qinxin fainted, Uncle Qiu did not continue to deal with the aftermath of the incident.


    In the hospital, Qiu Qinxin had already woken up. She looked at the window, not saying a word. Tears rolled down her face.


    Luo Nanyi sighed helplessly and said, "Why do you think this is so painful?"


    Qiu Qinxin reached out her hand to cover her heart, "Nanyi, you can go back. I want to be alone."


    "I can''t leave you alone now."


    "I won''t do anything stupid. Even if I were to do something stupid, I wouldn''t do it now. My dad is still waiting for me to take care of the aftermath for him."


    Luo Nanyi held her hand, "You have always been a strong girl. I know that if Uncle Qiu left, it would be a huge blow to you. But you still have me."


    Tears rolled down Qiu Qinxin''s face. She looked at him and said, "Nanyi, you never belonged to me. So, don''t use these words tofort me when I''m weak. Back then, it was precisely because I was separated from you that my heart was so weak. The thing that I regret the most in my life is knowing all of you, Member of Luo Family. "


    Luo Nanyi felt guilty.


    That''s right, the Luo Family had done too much damage to Qinxin.


    This wound would be impossible to heal in this lifetime.


    Luo Hanshang returned to the door of Chuchen''s ward.


    The bodyguard greeted him respectfully.


    Luo Hanshang wanted to enter, but he was afraid that his emotions would affect his wife and children in the ward.


    Thus, he turned around and left, ascending to the balcony.


    She heard movement at the door, but did not see Luo Hanshange in for a while.


    Ning Jiang came to the door and asked the bodyguard, "Did Luo Hanshange back just now?"


    "Yes, Young Madam. Young Master Luo didn''t enter the door and directly left again."


    Ning Jiang dialed Luo Hanshang''s number.


    Soon, the call co


    ected.


    Ning Jiang asked, "Where did you go?"


    "Sky tform, I''m doing something you don''t like."


    Ning Jiang hung up the phone and went upstairs to the balcony.


    He was smoking.


    She walked over. This time, she didn''t snatch the cigarette from his mouth.


    "How''s it going?"


    Luo Hanshang took the initiative to extinguish the smoke, "Tomorrow morning, we''ll go to the crematorium."


    "Are you all right?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at her. At a time like this, who would care about him?


    She went up and hugged him, then asked again: "Luo Hanshang, are you okay?"


    "I feel a bit ufortable. Uncle Qiu''s death was too unexpected."


    Ning Jiang was upset. "I also didn''t expect him to resolve this matter this way. You ?? Do you me me? "


    Luo Hanshang caressed her head: "It''s not your fault."


    "But if I promise not to pursue Uncle Qiu''s responsibility, all of this could have been avoided."


    Ning Jiang felt a little sad. "Am I being too paranoid?"


    Luo Hanshang held her face, making her look straight at him.


    "Do you think you''re wrong?"


    Ning Jiang bit her lips and shook her head. "No."


    "In that case, why do you think you''re paranoid? Uncle Qiu did something extreme for his daughter. And you, to protect our children? You didn''t do anything wrong. "


    "But I''m afraid others won''t think so," she said, feeling upset all afternoon. "They''ll probably think I forced Uncle Qiu to death."


    He kissed her lightly on the forehead and said, "The thoughts of others are not so important. Although Uncle Qiu''s death was something that I didn''t expect, I don''t think that we need to bear the condemnation from our conscience. I am upset now because Uncle Qiu of the past has caused too much of an impact on my life. "


    Ning Jiang could understand this feeling.


    He had said more than once that Uncle Qiu was like a father to him.


    Such an important person had ended his life in such a way, how could Luo Hanshang be indifferent?


    "Where''s Qinxin? Is she all right? "


    Mentioning Qiu Qinxin, Luo Hanshang sighed heavily: "She fainted. Luo Nanyi brought her to the hospital. I still haven''t gone to see her."


    He really didn''t know how to face Qinxin.


    He had originally wanted to let Qinxin leave the Luo Garden after her birthday and Uncle Qiu''s matter was over.


    But now, with Uncle Qiu gone, the only thing Qinxin could rely on in her heart had also disappeared.


    How could he make such a request?


    Uncle Qiu''sst words were to get his grandparents to take care of Qinxin.


    How could he open his mouth and let her go now that the dead were gone?

 Chapter 305

    Ning Jiang left his arms and looked up at him, saying in surprise, "Qinxin is also in the hospital now?"


    Luo Hanshang nodded. "She was too emotional and fainted."


    "She must be in a lot of pain."


    "I really don''t know how to face her. That''s why I came to the roof to smoke and worry."


    Ning Jiang released him, "You have to face what you have to face. You are Luo Hanshang, you can''t do anything."


    Luo Hanshang pursed his lips, "I just found out, in your heart, I''m actually that great."


    "I''m serious. I can''t keep postponing Uncle Qiu''s future. Without Qinxin, there''s no way to deal with these things."


    Luo Hanshang nodded: "I know, I''ll rest a bit more. Don''t worry."


    Ning Jiang looked at him with a pained expression.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I''m fine. If you''re really worried about me, hug me again."


    Normally, Ning Jiang might have thought that he was joking.


    However, at this moment, she obediently stepped forward and once again embraced him.


    The two of them stood in silence for ten minutes.


    Luo Hanshang released her, "Alright, it''s time for me to face what I have to face."


    Ning Jiang held his hand and asked, "Do you want me to apany you?"


    "It''s better if you don''t show yourself in front of Qinxin at a time like this. I''m afraid she might throw her anger onto you."


    Ning Jiang smirked. "I''m d to be able to help you share some of your burden."


    Luo Hanshang sighed, "In this world, we didn''t do anything wrong, so why do we have to take on so much responsibility?"


    "Because we are humans." She smiled at him encouragingly.


    He touched her cheek and said, "Go back and apany Chuchen, I will go alone."


    "Then I''ll wait for you."


    The two of them went downstairs together. Ning Jiang got off the elevator first and returned to the ward.


    Luo Hanshang arrived at Qiu Qinxin''s room aftering down from the second floor.


    Luo Nanyi was sitting beside the sickbed, he shook his head at Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang understood and walked over to Qiu Qinxin, "Uncle Qiu is currently at the mortuary. Tomorrow morning, we will go to the crematorium. You should calm down tonight. You still need to take care of tomorrow''s matters."


    Qiu Qinxin closed her eyes and didn''t even look at Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Nanyi said, "Second Uncle, I will stay here to apany you. You can go back first."


    Luo Hanshang looked at him: "Then persuade her."


    He turned to go.


    However, Qiu Qinxin suddenly said, "Take me to see my father."


    Luo Hanshang turned around and looked at her.


    Qiu Qinxin was also ring at him hatefully. "Send me to my father''s side. There isn''t much time left for me to be with him."


    Luo Hanshang still hadn''t said anything.


    Luo Nanyi said, "Second Uncle, let''s do as she says."


    Luo Hanshang took out his cell phone and made a call. "Arrange for someone toe up and pick up Miss Qinxin to keep watch for Uncle Qiu."


    He put the phone back in his pocket and looked at Qiu Qinxin. "Someone will pick you upter."


    Qiu Qinxin said to Luo Nanyi, "Nanyi, I''d like to speak to Director Luo alone."


    Hearing this form of address, Luo Hanshang understood Qiu Qinxin''s resentment in his heart.


    Luo Nanyi stood up and said, "Then all of you can take your time to chat."


    After he left, he closed the door.


    After two minutes, she said, "When I was young, my dad told me to learn how to swim, because if I fell into the water at the same time as you, he would save you first."


    Luo Hanshang lowered his eyes. "Qinxin, let''s talk after you calm down in a few days."


    "I don''t believe you," Qiu Qinxin sniffed but didn''t cry. She continued to talk to herself as if she didn''t hear Luo Hanshang''s words.


    "But today, I believed that in order to quell your anger, my father had given his life to you. Obviously, I wanted to block everything for him, but why did he choose you?


    Luo Hanshang, how did I meet you in this life? My love, trampled by you, my youth, squandered by you. I don''t me you, I don''t hate you, I put all my faith in you, I''m like a fool, wholeheartedly hope that you can be happy.


    I thought loving a person meant to make him happy, but why, the person I love, always wants to crush my heart? Haven''t you hurt me enough? Do you really hate it that I didn''t die five years ago? Is it really that hard to let my father go? "Luo Hanshang, how can you be so selfish?"


    Luo Hanshang''s heart was filled with mixed feelings when he heard her almost screaming usation.


    "I never thought that Uncle Qiu would walk this path."


    Qiu Qinxinughed. "Never thought of that? Luo Hanshang, you know my dad''s personality like the back of your hand. You knew that he grew up in an orphanage, so he was arrogant, but he also felt sorry for himself. If you let him go to jail, that would be equivalent to taking his life. Do you still dare to say that you''ve never thought about it? "


    At this moment, Luo Hanshang really didn''t know what to say.


    That he didn''t know Uncle Qiu was so angry? Yes, how could he not know?


    Of course he knew that, but how could he know that Uncle Qiu would rather die than face reality head on?


    Qiu Qinxin patted her heart, "Even if you hadn''t thought about it, I had. I had already thought about it. Today, if my grandparents do not agree to my request, then I will use my life to repay your grudges. "But my dad is too stupid, why can''t he wait another night for me, why can''t he ??"


    "Don''t do anything stupid."


    Qiu Qinxin cast a cold nce at him, her tears rolling uncontrobly. "Foolish thing? Haven''t I done enough for you? "


    She sniffed: "Luo Hanshang, why are you making me so lowly. I have clearly begged you, as long as you are willing to let my father go, we will forever disappear in front of you, never to add to your troubles. But why, why is it that none of you havepassion? Now that things have turned out like this, are you guys happy? "


    At this moment, she was too emotional, so it was really not appropriate for them to talk.


    "I think you need to calm down now."


    "If you were me, would you still be able to calm down?"


    "You must me it on us for Uncle Qiu?"


    "Otherwise, do you me me?"


    Luo Hanshang didn''t want to argue with her, but if he didn''t say anything, she would be even more agitated.


    In that case, he might as well let her wake up a bit.


    "Qinxin, I know. You''re very sad that Uncle Qiu left. But I don''t want you to turn the tables around. Uncle Qiu did the wrong thing, why do you have to think that if you do the wrong thing and beg, others will have to understand? The victim is my own son. "

 Chapter 306

    "Did you ever think that the one you hurt was my father''s biological daughter?"


    Qiu Qinxin rebuked angrily.


    "Grandmother always said, as a man, one mustpare one''s heart to one''s heart. I''ll ask you then, Luo Hanshang, when I turned into a vegetable, did my father ever me you? What was my father''s mood when you abandoned me and married someone else? After I woke up, did my father ever resent you for betraying his family and not caring about my life?


    You''ve ruined my life, Luo Hanshang. My dad can''t bear to me you, so what''s wrong with him hurting your child in your way? And what makes you think that it''s natural for you to hurt me? "


    "I never felt that it was natural to hurt anyone. Back then, I mistook my love for your brother and sister for love and confessed to you. After that, you know how I treated you. I took care of you after your ident. In these five years, you have enjoyed all kinds of care within the Luo Garden as a Miss Luo Family. I have treated you quite well, haven''t I? "


    "Aren''t you being nice to me to make up for the guilt in your heart? After Ning Jiang left, even though you know that I''ve been waiting for you, you ?? But you''re holding the divorce agreement that Ning Jiang signed, and you''re not willing to let it go, and even more unwilling to ept me.


    Do you think I don''t have a grudge in my heart for living by your side in this awkward position and epting your so-called kindness? Is my youth supposed to be wasted? "


    "I''ve said this a long time ago. If you have someone you like, you can tell me. I''ll do my best to help you ??"


    "But you also said that you wanted me to marry you and give me a bright future."


    "As I said earlier, when I promised you, I did not know what love was. I thought that kind of feeling was called love. However ?? Later on, I met Ning Jiang. As I got along with her, I gradually understood what love was.


    "Ning Jiang has been gone for five years, but my love for her has never diminished. Could it be that my love for Ning Jiang and marrying you from the bottom of my heart is fair to you?"


    "I never cared whether it was fair or not. I only cared whether it was you who were with me or not, even if you didn''t love me, I would still be satisfied as long as I could stay by your side forever. But what about you? You know what I''m thinking, yet you trample over me again and again.


    "Luo Hanshang, the one who provoked me first was you. Why was the one who gave me thest wound was you as well? I don''t have anything else but my dad. Why, why are you being so cruel to me? Why ??"


    She covered her face with her hands, unable to stop the tears from streaming down her face.


    Luo Hanshang sighed helplessly. The matter of him confessing first back then would probably be a grudge in her heart for the rest of her life.


    This matter was indeed his fault.


    However, at that time, he did treat these feelings as love ??


    At a time like this, she was full of grief and resentment. It would probably be difficult to reason with her.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door, "Young master, I''m here for Miss Qinxin."


    Luo Hanshang looked at Qiu Qinxin and said, "Let''s go, I''ll get someone to send you to see Uncle Qiu."


    Qiu Qinxin wiped the tears from her eyes.


    Looking at Luo Hanshang''s eyes, she understood that her tears could no longer threaten him.


    She looked at him firmly and said, "In the past, no matter how much you hurt me, I could always find an excuse for you. "But from now on, I don''t want to be a fool anymore. Luo Hanshang, from the moment my dad left, I hated you."


    Luo Hanshang didn''t say anything, he just walked to the door and opened it.


    The person at the door entered the ward.


    Luo Hanshang looked at Luo Nanyi with a grave expression, "Apany Qinxin down."


    He started to leave.


    Luo Nanyi tugged on his wrist with a hint of resentment in her eyes.


    "Second Uncle, this time, you really went too far."


    Luo Hanshang shook off his hand and walked away.


    When Uncle Qiu left, he felt very sad as well.


    However, no matter how sad he was, it couldn''t change the fact that Uncle Qiu almost killed Chuchen.


    He was Chuchen''s father and Ning Jiang''s husband.


    His wife and children had been schemed against by someone he respected the most. How could he not care?


    If he really did not care, then how could he exin it to his wife and children, how could he exin it to his own conscience?


    Now, even if the whole world were to me him, what did it matter?


    He didn''t do anything wrong, he just miscalcted Uncle Qiu''s method of atonement.


    Uncle Qiu''s funeral was pretty decent.


    In order to leave Uncle Qiu some dignity, Luo Family was a


    ounced to the public that Uncle Qiu passed away due to a disease.


    After the funeral, Qiu Qinxin fainted and was sent to the hospital again.


    The next day, Chuchen left the hospital.


    After returning to Luo Garden, the two brought Chuchen to greet Luo Benru and Bai Ya.


    The Elegance House was a little lonely and deste.


    Bai Ya said that Luo Benru had been lying in bed since yesterday and was in a bad mood.


    Ning Jiang felt her heart be heavy.


    He nced at Luo Hanshang, who patted her on the shoulder.


    "Jiang Er, there''s something I need to discuss with you."


    Ning Jiang nodded, "What is it?" Say it. "


    "Let Chuchen stay here for the next few days. Grandfather most likely misses Chuchen. "


    Hearing Luo Hanshang''s words, Bai Ya''s gaze fell onto Ning Jiang with anticipation.


    Ning Jiang smiled and nodded. "Of course. I don''t have any problems with that."


    She squatted down and said to Chuchen, "Can you stay here with Great Grandpa and Great Grandma for the past few days? Great Grandpa is not in a good mood when he thinks about you. "


    Chuchen thought about it and said, "Sister Rolo also lives here, right?"


    "Yeah."


    "Okay then, I''ll stay here for a few days. When Sister Roloes back, I can y with her tonight."


    "Then don''t cause trouble, don''t affect Sister Rolo''s studies."


    "I wouldn''t. I''ve already grown up, so I can still help Sister Rolo with her homework."


    His words caused Bai Ya and Luo Hanshang to subconsciously smile.


    Ning Jiang poked his temple. "I''ll do what you can." "Go, enter the house and find Great Grandpa. Show your i


    ocence and your unparalleled cute ability, then try to coax him."


    "Alright, I''ll be going then."


    Chuchen slipped into Great Grandpa''s room with a mission.


    Not long after, Luo Benru''s and Chuchen''s voices came from inside the room.


    Bai Ya felt relieved, "Look, my family''s Chuchen is truly capable."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and smiled. She looked at Bai Ya and asked, "Grandma, are you alright?"


    Bai Ya sighed. "Hai, it''s fine. This person''s life is mine. When it''s time to leave, the heavens will not let him live."


    Ning Jiang felt guilty. "Grandma, I thought you guys would me me."


    Bai Ya patted her hand andforted her, "Jiang Er, what does this have to do with you? Don''t take responsibility for yourself, and don''t think too much. "


    At this moment, the aunt at the door came in and said, "Madam, Miss Qinxin came. She said that she wanted to speak with you."

 Chapter 307

    Bai Ya felt a bit ufortable when Qiu Qinxin was mentioned.


    She looked at Luo Hanshang: "Isn''t this child in the hospital?"


    "I went to the hospital yesterday. I didn''t ask her about her condition today."


    Bai Ya nodded and said to her aunt, "Let her in."


    "Yes."


    Not long after his aunt left, Qiu Qinxin, who was dressed in white, was invited in.


    Seeing that Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang were also there, Qiu Qinxin lowered her eyes and treated the two of them like air.


    She walked up to Bai Ya and bowed. "Madam."


    How strange it was to call her ''madame'' could be heard by everyone present.


    Qiu Qinxin smiled. "I came to bid farewell to you and the Old Master."


    Bai Ya frowned. "You''re leaving?"


    "Yeah, I have been stuck in Luo Garden for so long under your care, it''s time for me to leave as well."


    "Qinxin, when your father left, he asked us to take care of you. I''ve already discussed this with your grandfather and from now on, this Luo Garden is your home. You don''t have to leave."


    Qiu Qinxin acted as if she did not hear Bai Ya''s words.


    She knelt down and kowtowed three times to Bai Ya, "Madame, Qinxin will not be able toe see you again in the future. I hope you and the Old Master will take care of yourself."


    "Then... Where are you going? "


    Wishing Qinxin a bitter smile, "This world is so vast, there will always be a ce for me."


    After she finished speaking, she stood up and nced at Bai Ya before turning around to leave.


    When she left, Bai Ya sighed and sat down on the sofa.


    Ning Jiang didn''t know what to say in that moment.


    "Zhuoyi," Bai Ya looked at Luo Hanshang. "What do you think we should do?"


    Luo Hanshang walked to the other side of Bai Ya and sat down, holding her hand: "Grandma, if nothing happened to Uncle Qiu, I had originally


    ed to discuss this with you, so that I can send Qinxin off Luo Garden. Fortunately, Ning Jiang didn''t pursue the matter. Otherwise, it would be really inappropriate to keep my ex-girlfriend at home all the time since I''m already married. What do you think? "


    "The only wish we have after the founding of our country is that your grandfather and I can take care of Qinxin. At this moment, Qinxin had left. I always feel sorry for Qiu Jianguo. "


    "Qinxin staying in Luo Garden isn''t necessarily the best choice of care," Luo Hanshang patted Bai Ya''s hands, "Sometimes, it''s better to give her her her freedom than be a canary within Luo Garden."


    With that, he looked towards Ning Jiang.


    There weren''t any ripples in Ning Jiang''s eyes.


    However, Luo Hanshang knew that she must be feeling terrible inside.


    After Qiu Qinxin bid her farewell to Bai Ya, she left the Luo Garden the same day.


    Luo Nanyi went to see her at the hospital after finishing her work.


    Knowing that she had returned to the Luo Garden, he came back to look for her, but instead heard the news of her departure.


    Worried, he called Qiu Qinxin, but was unable to reach her.


    He panicked, rushed to the Hanyi House, and looked for Luo Hanshang.


    Seeing Luo Hanshang''s rxed look, Luo Nanyi was extremely worried. "Second Uncle, aren''t you worried at all?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at him coldly in the living room: "Everyone has their own path to take."


    "How can you be so heartless? Are you really that impatient to chase her away? "


    At the side, Ning Jiang said in a slightly unhappy tone, "Luo Nanyi, don''t spout nonsense. Zhuo Yijun didn''t say anything. It was Qinxin who went to find her grandma and told her that she was leaving. "


    "The two of you are really too selfish. Have you not thought about Qinxin''s current condition? If she left the Luo Garden, what would she do? Without her love, without her father, what hope did she have in this world? She won''t be able to live. "


    What Luo Nanyi said caused Ning Jiang to frown.


    Could it be that Qinxin willmit suicide?


    Luo Nanyi clenched her fist. "Second Uncle, Qinxin has never stopped you from managing your own family. But as soon as Uncle Qiu left, you forgot hisst wish. How can you be at ease if you give Uncle Qiu a chance in heaven? Could it be that if he did something that would let you down, you would be able to give up on Qinxin''s care and care? "I am truly disappointed in you." "You don''t care about her. I care. If you don''t look for her, I''ll send someone to look for her myself."


    After he finished speaking, he left in a huff.


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang. This was the first time she saw Luo Nanyi and Luo Hanshang argue, so he was speechless.


    Luo Hanshang felt her gaze and looked at her.


    Ning Jiang asked, "Qinxin wouldn''t really do something stupid, right?"


    "If she really wants to do something stupid, then even if she stays in Luo Garden, we can''t stop her either."


    Ning Jiang said in a low voice, "Because of me, I''m afraid you''ll have to bear the burden of your reputation as a heartless man."


    "I am rather d that I am able to carry such a reputation on my back."


    Ning Jiang was puzzled. "Ah?"


    Luo Hanshang stood up and rubbed her head.


    To be able to meet true love, even if he failed his past rtionship, so what?


    He would rather be happy under the usations of the crowd than to hold on to someone he did not love and make them suffer together.


    Maybe he was really selfish.


    He turned around and returned to his study. "I went for a video conference."


    Ning Jiang wondered, rubbing her head.


    What did he mean?


    She''s confused, okay?


    It only took Luo Nanyi about an hour to find Qiu Qinxin.


    She had moved into her old home.


    That was the only house that Uncle Qiu had bought for himself outside of Luo Garden.


    Qiu Qinxin opened the door and saw that it was Luo Nanyi. Her expression was neither happy nor sad.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing her haggard appearance, Luo Nanyi felt a little heartache. "Let me take you back to the Luo Garden."


    "I''m not going back." Qiu Qinxin was so calm that Luo Nanyi felt unfamiliar with her.


    "I have already drawn a clear line between myself and Luo Garden. In this lifetime, I will never want to have anything to do with Member of Luo Family again, never again ?? You should go back. "


    She started to close the door.


    "Qinxin," Luo Nanyi pressed on the door, "There''s not only Second Uncle and Ning Jiang in the Luo Garden, I can take care of you too. Uncle Qiu has always been kind to me, so even though I can''t be husband and wife with you, I can take care of you."


    "Is that so?" A tinge of sadness appeared in Qiu Qinxin''s eyes. "You like Ning Jiang, don''t you?"


    Her question caused Luo Nanyi to fall silent.


    Seeing his expression, Qiu Qinxin smiled bitterly, "Nanyi, I understand you, so I understand your eyes. You like her, very much, and I swore that I would never get along with a man who has anything to do with Ning Jiang. I''m really scared because of her, do you understand?"


    After she finished speaking, she decisively closed the door, leaving Luo Nanyi alone at the door, feeling lost.


    Was she involved with Ning Jiang?


    He really hoped so.


    However, the truth was that Ning Jiang hated him.


    He sighed and knocked on the door: "I know, you are in a bad mood right now and you need to be calm. I won''t force you at this moment, but you have to promise me not to do anything stupid or make Uncle Qiu unable to rest in peace. Call me anytime if you need anything. "


    Qiu Qinxin raised her head. Daddy, if you are alive in heaven, just watch.


    Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang, don''t even think about being happy.


    Even if I can''t be the Lady of the Luo Family. I will make them separate from each other.


    I would never let them live happily.

 Chapter 308

    The days were quiet again.


    A weekter, Fourth Uncle talked to Ning Jiang. He really missed home and wanted to return to Chengshan Ind.


    Ning Jiang stopped him.


    She really wanted to take care of Fourth Uncle, but Fourth Uncle was very persistent.


    "I''m afraid that you''ll be lonely on the ind. You know that I''ve apanied her for most of my life and have never left her for so long. I really don''t feel at ease."


    When she mentioned Fourth Aunt''er, Ning Jiang knew that she wouldn''t be able to stop him.


    Fourth Uncle was a good man, how could she stop a good man from going back to apany his wife?


    She personally booked a ne ticket for Fourth Uncle.


    On the day that Fourth Uncle left, Chuchen cried his eyes out.


    Ning Jiang personally sent Fourth Uncle to the airport. The father and son pair embraced each other for a while before she watched Fourth Uncle board the ne.


    When she returned, she went to thepany.


    While Luo Hanshang wasn''t busy, she discussed with him and wanted to go back to the construction site.


    "Recently, no one has attacked me online. I don''t want to sit in my office and waste my studies and ideals."


    Luo Hanshang put down his pen and looked at her, who was standing beside him and drawing circles on his shoulders with her fingers in a serious ma


    er.


    Seeing him look at her, she pouted. "Can I?"


    "Are you trying to trick me?"


    Ning Jiang smiled sweetly, "Can''t I use a beauty''s trick?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Yes."


    "Of course," he said, putting his arm around her waist, pulling her up onto hisp, and sniffing the fragrance in front of her. "Of course."


    Ning Jiang pouted. "To be honest, I really want to go back now."


    "I''ve really never seen a woman like you. You don''t want to be a richdy, you have to go out to the wind and sun every day. "


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "Everyone has their own ambitions. Those richdies like to maintain their skin and please their husbands in the beauty salon every day. What I like to do is to use my own knowledge to build bridges one after another. That way, I will feel a sense of aplishment and feel that I have not lived in vain."


    Luo Hanshangughed, "If you don''t please me, aren''t you afraid that I will rece you?"


    "For a man to want to change a woman, even if the other party''s posture is not good, it can still be a reason."


    Luo Hanshang shook his head: "You mean, I''ve been captured by you, so I can''t escape?"


    "What I mean is, what should be here can''t be avoided. It''s mine, so it can''t be escaped."


    Luo Hanshang pursed his lips, "Yeah, a confident woman is the most beautiful way to be confident."


    She smiled at him.


    The smile was too beautiful for him to control.


    He raised his hand, lowered her face, and kissed her lips.


    Ning Jiang struggled to get away as she held his face with both hands and said seriously, "Stop messing around, Cheng Yong is still at the door."


    Luo Hanshang looked towards the door, picked her up and carried her to the lounge.


    Ning Jiang pinched him and whispered, "Haven''t you had enoughst night? My old waist is about to break. "


    "I didn''t even say I''m old, and you still dare to say you''re old? In your heart, didn''t you already call me an old thing? "


    Ning Jiangbai said, "Don''t cause so much trouble."


    "I''m not looking for a reason, I''m looking for a reason to sleep with you."


    As he spoke, he had already ced her on the bed.


    He closed the door, rushed forward, and viciously ''ravaged'' her.


    Although Ning Jiang''s purpose ining here had been aplished, it seemed to be a bit of a loss.


    After she left the office, she went straight back to Bridge Construction Team Three.


    Unexpectedly, Engineer Jiang didn''t go to the construction site today. When he saw her, he purposely snorted: "Mrs. Luo, you''re such a rare guest."


    "Engineer Jiang, don''t mock me. I was harassed by the media a while ago, didn''t Ie back the moment the crisis was resolved?"


    Jiang Shicheng smiled, "You came back just in time. These few days, Luo Zhengcheng has been working as a Yao in thepany and our work has been affected by him into a mess."


    "What did he do?"


    "Haven''t you heard?"


    Ning Jiang wondered, "What did you hear?"


    "Luo Weixian had found a suitable match partner for Luo Nanyi, who was the young miss of Haian Group. After the two of them had met, the young miss of Haian Group had a good impression of Luo Nanyi. "Luo Zhengcheng has found a backer."


    "Isn''t Haian Group in the business of Hai City?"


    "Yes, Haian Group''s daughter-inw is our North City''s mayor''s daughter." He said, "With the support of the mayor, half a year ago, Haian Group already settled down in North City and set up a branch office. They also want to do the business of bridging the road. "With their support, it''s like adding wings to a tiger for Luo Zhengcheng."


    Ning Jiang frowned. Even Engineer Jiang knew about this matter so well, so how could Luo Hanshang not know about it?


    But why hadn''t he told him?


    "Luo Zhengcheng hase to cause trouble three times a day these few days. However, we can''t do anything about him either."


    Ning Jiangughed disdainfully, "His son and the young miss of the Haian Group have not been decided yet, what are you bragging about?"


    "Some people are like that. Because Miss Hai is more proactive, so Luo Zhengcheng is confident."


    Ning Jiang sighed: "Then Miss Hai Family, have you never seen a man before? "She even has feelings for someone like Luo Nanyi."


    Jiang Shichengughed, "If it was before you said that, I would agree with you. However, the current Luo Nanyi ca


    ot be underestimated. Under his management, the Wuyang Corporation was able to flourish like the wind and water. "


    "But he didn''t collude with his father?"


    "It seems to me that way, but don''t forget, they are still father and son."


    Ning Jiang had to take Engineer Jiang''s words seriously.


    If he had the help of Haian Group, Luo Zhengcheng had the bad idea to obtain Datian Group. Isn''t that a big threat to Luo Hanshang?


    As the two of them chatted, amotion broke out outside the office.


    Jiang Shicheng sighed, "See, he said Cao Cao has arrived."


    Hearing the voice outside the door, Ning Jiangughed disdainfully, "He is not qualified to be called Cao Cao. He is just a vile character."


    Jiang Shicheng stood up, "I''ll go take a look."


    "Let''s go together."


    Jiang Shicheng didn''t object and the two walked out of the office together.


    Luo Zhengcheng raised his eyebrows when he saw her.


    "Heh, isn''t she the Young Lady of the Luo Group?"


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and smiled, "It''s me. What is Director Luo doing here at this time?"


    "Can''t you just walk around?"


    Ning Jiang hugged her chest. "What Director Luo said is that you should go around others'' jobs during work hours. How idle are you?" As expected, people who ate for free were usually more shameless. I believe that now. "


    "How much better do you think you are than me?"


    "I have no use for it, and I have also contributed to the Datian Group. May I ask you, Director Luo? They said that you were a burden for the Datian Group, and they were all praising you again. "


    "You ??"


    Every time he saw this woman. She would always add to his problems.


    But this time, he couldn''t let her have her way.

 Chapter 309

    "Heh, as a dignified wife of the Datian Group, not only do you not feel ashamed, you feel that you''re very honorable?"


    Ning Jiang frowned, "That''s what you said, Director Luo, do you think this is the old society? I am Ning Jiang, and what I follow, has always been in my heart. Let me see if Director Luo, who abides to the rules, can turn the young miss of Haian Group into the Luo Family daughter-inw that you want. "


    "An Duo is naturally millions of times better than a woman like you who doesn''t know the rules."


    "So what?" Ning Jiangughed sinisterly: "I am still the wife of Datian Group. Could it be that Director Luo still hopes that the young miss of Haian Group can change something? "


    Luo Zhengcheng snorted, "Whether you can change it or not is not up to you."


    "Indeed, I would like to see the scene where your son surnamed Luo relies on the support of a woman."


    Luo Zhengcheng''s gaze turned cold. This woman, she actually dared to mock him.


    "Cousin, when the timees, you muste here and share with us all how it feels to have a woman controlling your entire family."


    Luo Zhengcheng cast a sidelong nce at her: "If you really want to know, doesn''t it feel like a woman controlling her whole family? Compared to Hanshang, why is my Nanyi a bit inferior? After all, Hanshang forced his housekeeper, who was close to him for decades, to death, all because of you. "


    Ning Jiang stared at him and smiled, "Cousin, when youugh for a hundred steps, you will have to walk fifty steps at a time. First, think about whether or not you''re covered in blood. If you''re a loyal person, if the person who grew up with you left, would you not even send him off?


    Or could it be that you''re not going because you forced your son to do what shouldn''t have happened between you and that person''s daughter? If the young miss of the Haian Group knew that her future father would be such a person, I wonder if she would still dare to marry him. "


    "You dare threaten me?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "Cousin, don''t you know a woman''s nature? "I am also a woman, petty, petty, but if others provoke me, then if I am not careful with my mouth, I might go to some important people and say things that I shouldn''t have."


    Luo Zhengcheng gritted his teeth. No, he couldn''t let this woman ruin his ns.


    He gave her a cold stare and turned to leave.


    The moment he left, cheers erupted from the office.


    Jiang Shicheng waved his hand, signalling for everyone to keep quiet.


    Lu Fei walked over and gave Ning Jiang a thumbs up.


    "Junior Ning, you really did give us too much face just now."


    "That''s right, that''s right. For the past few days, we''ve almost all been angered to death."


    Ning Jiang smiled at the crowd. "This is the first time I''ve found out that being Mrs Luo is beneficial to me. In the future, if he dares to cause trouble again, you can look for me."


    Under the apuse of the crowd, Ning Jiang and Jiang Shicheng returned to his office.


    After arranging the rest of the work, Ning Jiang felt that life had suddenly regained its motivation.


    After returning home in the evening, Chuchen came to say hi to them and then went to Elegance House.


    Recently, because he was jumping up and down inside the Elegance House, the entire Elegance House has be more lively.


    Grandpa and grandma didn''t have time to feel sad, so they focused their attention on the little brat every day.


    For the first time, Ning Jiang felt that she had given birth to a child with great honor.


    After di


    er, Ning Jiang went to the kitchen to cut the fruit herself.


    She carried the fruit into the courtyard.


    It was already the early summer. When the gentle breeze blew past their faces, it was veryfortable.


    Luo Hanshang finished his call and came out of the study. Through the French window, he saw her sitting in the yard, eating fruits and admiring the stars.


    With a hint of a smile on his lips, he followed her out.


    At the sound of footsteps, she turned her head and smiled at him. "Guess it was you," she said.


    "Oh? My footsteps are different from others? "


    "That''s right. Everyone is very careful when walking. Only the sound of your footsteps can be heard. Low and casual."


    Luo Hanshang pulled over a chair, sat down beside her, bent over and picked a strawberry into his mouth.


    Ning Jiang nced at him. "Are you done?"


    "I just made a phone call. I''m not busy."


    Ning Jiang didn''t look away. "Let me ask you a question."


    "What problem?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me about Luo Nanyi and the young miss of the Haian Group?"


    "You heard it downstairs today?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Recently, Luo Zhengcheng has been a little proud and always goes to Engineer Jiang''s ce to cause trouble. Since I bumped into him today, I fought with him."


    "Did you suffer a loss?"


    Ning Jiang chuckled. "Do you think that''s possible?"


    "It seems like you''ve gotten the upper hand."


    "Of course, as your Luo Hanshang''s wife, how could I allow an old man like him, who has no use for Luo Family, to bully me? That would be too outrageous. "


    "Not bad, it''s the style that my wife should have."


    Ning Jiang waved her hand. "Enough. Stop talking nonsense. You still haven''t told me. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "This isn''t a big deal. I don''t care about Luo Nanyi''s marriage."


    "But the other party is the big miss of Haian Group. If Luo Zhengcheng wants to use this rtionship to deal with you, then wouldn''t you have one more enemy?"


    Luo Hanshang crossed his legs and said, "You did quite well in guessing Luo Zhengcheng''s intentions."


    "It''s not that I guessed correctly, it''s that he''s too cocky."


    "Indeed, there is still something that has yet to be decided. He is celebrating too early. Recently, he has probably never experienced anything with a sense of aplishment.


    However, Ning Jiang was speechless. "Aren''t you worried?"


    "What are you worried about?"


    "Haian Group, isn''t it a


    oying to have such an enemy?"


    Luo Hanshang curled his lips and slyly said with his eyes, "Director Hai is also a businessman. He also knows how to weigh the pros and cons. I''m not that easy to deal with."


    "But if his daughter bes the wife of Young Master Datian Group, then he has every reason to help Luo Nanyi snatch the Datian Group for her daughter."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her: "Do you care if I run the Datian Group?"


    Ning Jiang frowned. "What do you mean by that?"


    "I see that you''re so worried, and I''m a little curious. If I was driven out of the Datian Group, would you still follow me?"


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes and snorted. "Nope."


    This bastard, what did she take him for? She was worried that he was wrong?


    Seeing her expression, Luo Hanshang also knew that she was purposely saying that to piss him off.


    He smiled mischievously and squeezed her cheek.


    "Enough, don''t be angry. I don''t doubt your intentions. I was just teasing you."


    Ning Jiang snorted and turned her body to the side.


    Luo Hanshang stood up and used his strength to drag her from the seat to hisp.


    Ning Jiang blushed. "What are you doing now?"


    "I have a good chat with you. Didn''t you want to know why I''m not worried about the existence of the Haian Group? Don''t be angry, I''ll tell you. "

 Chapter 310

    If it was before, she would definitely feel embarrassed to sit on his thigh in the courtyard so openly.


    But now ?? However, she didn''t seem to care.


    "Then tell me."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her lovingly and smiled: "There are a lot of reasons, but the most important one is that I do not ce Haian Group in my eyes."


    "The Haian Group is the head of the Hai City, you don''t put them in your eyes, they don''t want face."


    Luo Hanshang grunted: "No matter how amazing he is, it''s still in Hai City''s territory. Don''t forget, this is the North City, I am the Young Master of the Datian Group, I am the local snake. "


    "But he has a big backer like the mayor."


    Luo Hanshang shook his head and smiled: "You, although you look smart, you''re still too naive."


    Ning Jiang pouted. "You must be doing this on purpose. You know that I don''t understand you, so why don''t you exin yourself?"


    This silly wife.


    "Haven''t you heard enough about the Fourth Young Master''s story? If the Haian Group is going to be my enemy, then they are going to be making an enemy out of the entire North City business circle. Director Hai is not a fool. Do you think he would be stupid enough to be a gun for Luo Zhengcheng?


    The reason he chose to make his daughter his blind date with Luo Nanyi is probably because Luo Nanyi is Datian Group''s Young Master Nanyi. If he wants to gain a foothold in North City, he definitely has to find an alliance. To him, I am definitely a very good choice. "


    Ning Jiang frowned. "You think that Director Hai wants to use his daughter as a springboard to rope you in?"


    Luo Hanshang smiled, "Not that I feel it, but I''m sure he has already invited me to di


    er twice already."


    Ning Jiang said in a speechless ma


    er, "Does Luo Zhengcheng know?"


    "If we eat, why should we let him know? Who was he? Furthermore, Director Hai is right. Whether his daughter and Nanyi will have a future is still a question. "


    Ning Jiang shrugged, "I would really like to see those two die without any chance. Luo Zhengcheng didn''t seem to be caught off guard."


    Luo Hanshang hooked his fingers under her chin: "I didn''t realize before, you little girl, you were thinking so much."


    Ning Jiang snorted, "Who said I was thinking too much? Don''t tell me you dare to say that you don''t think so?"


    "I don''t care about them at all. I''m more concerned about the posture we''re going to taketer."


    Ning Jiang stood up and red at him.


    Luo Hanshang smiled and pulled her back into his arms again.


    "We''re all old wives now, when can you not be so shy?"


    Ning Jiang pinched his arm. "Can an old man and his wife just spout nonsense?"


    "This is a legitimate flirting with my own wife. How can this be considered nonsense?"


    Ning Jiang harrumphed. He still had some logic to it.


    The next day, Ning Jiang and Engineer Jiang agreed to meet at the construction site.


    After breakfast, Ning Jiang and Luo Hanshang went out together.


    Ning Jiang did not get into his car. "I want to go directly to the construction site."


    "I''ll send you off."


    "No need, let Lao Fang send me there. Just save the time on the way back and forth and do more official business."


    "Yes, my wife is very considerate today."


    Ning Jiang said proudly, "Then my husband will work harder today to earn more money."


    She smiled at him, then turned and walked back to the other car.


    When they arrived at the construction site, Ning Jiang changed into her work clothes and put on the hard hat. She felt rxed and happy.


    After working until around 10 in the morning, Luo Nanyi brought a few people from herpany to the construction site.


    Seeing that Ning Jiang was present, he was slightly surprised.


    It had been a long time since he had seen her in such a ce.


    During the five years she was gone, his favorite thing to do was to find a quiet corner to sit down after a busy construction site.


    Looking at the busy backs of the others, he seemed to recall that familiar figure beside the Panlong River bridge five years ago.


    Now that they saw each other again, it felt like a lifetime ago, yet so familiar.


    Since he had work to do, he braced himself and dealt with the matter beforehand.


    At noon, he had


    ed to go back to thepany for lunch.


    When he saw her enter the makeshift canteen with the workers, he followed.


    After lunch, he sat down across from her.


    Ning Jiang frowned. "This is Engineer Jiang''s and Lu Fei''s position."


    "Who came first? Who''s going to sit first?"


    "Alright, you''re awesome. Then you sit, I''ll go," she picked up the te and was about to leave.


    Luo Nanyi looked at her with a calm voice. "If you have a meal with me, can I eat you?"


    "I don''t think I need to eat with you, do I?"


    "I have something to say. Sit down."


    Hearing his words, Ning Jiang''s brows slightly twitched. She could feel that there was indeed a huge change between him and five years ago.


    Luo Nanyi of five years ago was unreasonable, but now she was different.


    She sat down and continued eating. "Don''t say anything I don''t like to hear, there are so many people here. I don''t want to argue with you."


    Luo Nanyi nced at her and then lowered her head to eat a mouthful of rice.


    "It''s been so long. You and I have not visited Qinxin even once, right?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him. She hadn''t expected him to bring up Qiu Qinxin''s topic at this time.


    "I said, don''t say things I don''t like to hear."


    "I don''t know what you like to hear, but when I mentioned Qinxin, I just felt that there were some things I should tell you."


    Ning Jiang put down her chopsticks and looked at him,pletely devoid of appetite.


    Luo Nanyi sighed. "Qinxin is alive now. She is neither human nor ghost. If you saw her, you probably wouldn''t be able to recognize her."


    Ning Jiang clenched her fists. "What does her life have to do with me?"


    He also put down his chopsticks and looked at her. "I can''t persuade her. I really hope that there''s someone who can be the guiding light in her life and help her guide her. She''s like a lost child right now, unable to find her way. It''s too pitiful."


    Ning Jiang''s eyes shed a little, "Why do you think you should tell me these things? What do you think I can do for her? I''m Luo Hanshang''s wife, what can I do for her? Give Luo Hanshang to her? I did this five years ago. "


    "Before Uncle Qiu''s ident, she liked you a lot. She told me many times that she hoped to be friends with you because the feeling you gave people was very warm. She was willing to go near you."


    "But that was before the incident with Uncle Qiu. That was at that time, and now is also the time."


    "She needs someone to save her now."


    "Me?" Ning Jiang smiled speechlessly. She really did not know what to say. She had never believed that she could save anyone, nor did she have the ability to.


    "How could Qinxin not know that Uncle Qiu did something wrong? However, to Qinxin, Uncle Qiu was her only father. Even though Uncle Qiu was in the wrong, he was still her most beloved rtive. What''s more, Uncle Qiu''s fault was because of her.


    When Uncle Qiu left, she said that she hated Member of Luo Family, but how could she not hate herself for not being able to protect Uncle Qiu? Ning Jiang, there are some things that you have experienced as well. Although their natures are different, I think you can understand Qinxin''s feelings, right? "


    Ning Jiang lowered her eyes in silence, thinking about Ning Changhao, who died for her.


    "Ning Jiang, go and see her. Think of it as you doing it for me, Second Uncle."

 Chapter 311

    Ning Jiang frowned, "Luo Nanyi, you''re a moral kidnapper."


    "I''m not abducting you. I hope that you, as the victim of Uncle Qiu''s incident, can help Qinxin. It''s not difficult for you to say ''forgive'' to Qinxin. She really needs redemption right now."


    "What am I forgiving? Forgive her? You said it yourself, she wasn''t in the wrong. What right do I have to forgive her? Or forgive Uncle Qiu? " Ning Jiang shook her head, "I am not the one who said I will forgive Uncle Qiu''s actions, just treat it as if it had never happened."


    "If, like you, Qinxin had avenged her father, you and Second Uncle would no longer be able to live a peaceful life."


    Ning Jiangughed disdainfully: "Please don''t always confuse my dad with Uncle Qiu. My dad has never done anything that would harm anyone. I avenged him because he died wrongly. "


    "Uncle Qiu went down the wrong path for his daughter. Ning Jiang, you ??"


    "That should be enough, Luo Nanyi." Ning Jiang''s eyes turned colder as she continued, "You want to be a good person and no one will stop you, but you have no reason to make such unreasonable demands."


    She stood up and looked at him coldly. This man, he had always shown kindness in inappropriate situations. It was truly unbearable.


    She left the restaurant before she had eaten her fill.


    Luo Nanyi hesitated for a moment before following him out.


    He grabbed Ning Jiang''s wrist. "I apologize."


    Ning Jiang pulled her hand away and said unhappily, "Are you sick?"


    Luo Nanyi sighed, "Ning Jiang, do you know why I have never betrayed me, Second Uncle?"


    Ning Jiang was puzzled. Why was Luo Hanshang mentioned again?


    Her tone was harsh. "I don''t know."


    "Ever since I was young, I knew that Member of Luo Family from my grandfather''s and father''s bloodline doesn''t get along very well with Member of Luo Family from Great Grandpa''s bloodline. It was Second Uncle who never despised me, always bringing me with him, never letting me feel isted.


    Second Uncle taught me what cooperation and concern is. My childhood, because of Second Uncle, felt good. Later, when Qinxin came, the three of us were glued together like glue. Aside from school time, we were almost inseparable.


    Second Uncle is really very important to my life, but isn''t Qinxin the same? Both of them were the best memories of my childhood, and I really didn''t want to see any of them fall. I understand Second Uncle''s personality. If he wanted to see Qinxin, he would have already gone there.


    As I think about it, you seem to be the only one who can help Qinxin. It''s easy for women to resonate with each other. Moreover, she has a good impression of you. Maybe you can help her. I was a little paranoid just now and didn''t consider your position. So, I apologize, I''m sorry. "


    Luo Nanyi''s words also made her understand his position and his mood.


    But people have their own boundaries.


    Uncle Qiu''s death had cut a fine line between her and Qiu Qinxin. She couldn''t help Qinxin, and she couldn''t have crossed it.


    She sighed. "When you''re talking to me about something in the future, can you avoid my time to eat? I haven''t even eaten a few mouthfuls, really ??"


    Luo Nanyi smiled speechlessly. "Talking to you at normal times, aren''t you the one who doesn''t care about me?"


    Ning Jiang snorted.


    Luo Nanyi was about to say something when she heard a loud voice not far away: "Nanyi."


    Hearing this voice, the two of them turned their heads at the same time and saw a slender and sweet-looking woman jogging towards them.


    Luo Nanyi frowned and asked with a hint of displeasure in her tone, "Why are you here?"


    The woman giggled. "I''m going to yourpany to look for you. Yourpany''s employees said that since you''re here, I''m here to look for you."


    "Is there something you need from me?"


    "Looking for you at this time, I must want to have a meal with you," she said as her gaze fell on Ning Jiang. "I know you. Are you Luo Second Master''s wife, Ning Jiang?"


    Ning Jiang looked this woman up and down, and then pursed her lips: "I seem to recognize you as well. You''re the First Miss of Haian Group, Hai Anduo."


    The woman was pleasantly surprised. "You''ve never seen me before, so how could you know me?"


    "I''ve never seen it before, but it doesn''t mean that I''ve never heard of it either."


    Luo Nanyi was also surprised that Ning Jiang had recognized Hai Anduo.


    "Did you ever hear of her?"


    Ning Jiang replied without thinking, "Recently, your dad has been patrolling Bridge Construction''s third team three times a day. He''s been using Miss Hai''s ba


    er, you know."


    Hearing this, Luo Nanyi''s expression turned even more serious.


    He had long since known the reason for his father forcing him to go on a blind date with Hai Anduo.


    But he didn''t expect that his father would be so arrogant.


    "Engineer Jiang never mentioned this to me."


    Ning Jiangughed, "Why is Engineer Jiang mentioning this to you? You are you, and he is him. "


    "I''ll warn himter."


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "No need. I already warned him yesterday. I believe he won''t be in the mood to cause trouble in the next few days."


    "Then I should apologize to Engineer Jiang."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "That''s fine."


    At the side, Hai Anduo was puzzled. "What are you guys talking about? Why can''t I understand anything at all?"


    Luo Nanyi said coolly, "You don''t need to understand."


    Hai Anduo pouted unhappily. "Then when are youing to eat with me? I''m hungry."


    "I have something to do, so you can''t ??"


    Hai Anduo looked at Ning Jiang''s work clothes and couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. "Wow, Mrs. Luo, you really work at the construction site. My dad said before that you''re an expert in bridging. I really admire smart women like you."


    Luo Nanyi''s face was a little impatient.


    This expression couldn''t escape Ning Jiang''s eyes.


    Hai Anduo didn''t seem to realize Luo Nanyi''s impatience.


    She continued, "This is the first time I''ve seen a woman who can make the clothes in the construction site look so handsome. As expected, it doesn''t matter if the clothes look good or not, but looks are more important, right?"


    Ning Jiang smiled at Hai Anduo. "Thank you for your praise."


    "Mrs. Luo, you''re too kind."


    Ning Jiang felt that the impression Hai Anduo gave was not bad. She should have been well protected by her father.


    She looked at Luo Nanyi and said, "Since the job negotiations are over, quickly bring your girlfriend to di


    er. It''s already sote, so Miss Hai should be starving."


    Hai Anduo smiled embarrassedly, "Miss Ning, I''m not Nanyi''s girlfriend yet."


    Ning Jiang chuckled and looked at Luo Nanyi. "Then you have to do your best."


    She patted Luo Nanyi''s shoulder and said, "Hai Anduo, I also want to go in and continue eating lunch. I wish you and Luo Nanyi a pleasant wiping."


    "Thank you."


    Ning Jiang turned around and returned to the dining room.


    Luo Nanyi''s gaze turned slightly astringent. Ning Jiang really didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 312

    I can''t serve you anymore.


    When I returned home for di


    er, Ning Jiang said mysteriously, "Guess who I met when I was talking to Luo Nanyi today?"


    Luo Hanshang gave her some food, "Luo Nanyi went to the construction site?"


    "Yeah, Engineer Jiang said itst time, he''s not the same as before, he''s very diligent now."


    Luo Hanshang rolled his eyes at him. "Don''t praise him in front of me."


    "I''m not praising him. I''m just asking you to guess who I met."


    Luo Hanshang snorted, "Male or female?"


    "It''s a woman."


    "Great Young Miss of the Hai Family?"


    Ning Jiang was surprised. "Are you the worm in my stomach?"


    Luo Hanshangughed disdainfully: "I don''t need to be a worm in your stomach. You think I can''t see through you with just that little bit of thought of yours? "


    Ning Jiang was displeased. He was looking down on her.


    "Alright, since you''re so amazing, then tell me, what do I want to say next?"


    "Are you going to tell me how you feel about Miss Hai?"


    Ning Jiang was speechless. She had beenpletely seen through.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Luo Hanshang pointed at her bowl and said, "Let''s talk while we eat."


    Ning Jiang snorted and took a bite of the dish. "I don''t want to say it again."


    "Just say it. I''m rather curious, what do you want to say?"


    "Aren''t you going to guess my thoughts? Guess for yourself. "


    Luo Hanshang secretlyughed: "Are you angry?"


    "I didn''t."


    "I also think that you shouldn''t be so petty, so go ahead and say it. I want to hear it."


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes at him. Forget it.


    "I have a good impression of that Miss Hai. She looks simple, has a good personality and likes to talk." I have a good impression of that Miss Hai. "If Luo Nanyi had been a bit more active, the two of them would most likely have been together."


    Luo Hanshang curled his lips but did not say a word.


    Ning Jiang wondered, "What kind of expression is that?"


    "Guess."


    "I''m not a worm in your stomach. I definitely won''t be able to guess."


    "With Luo Nanyi''s personality, if he wanted this to work, he would''ve made a decision a long time ago. Right now, he has no interest in that Hai Anduo at all."


    "Heh," Ning Jiang shook her head. "Men are more picky than women."


    Luo Hanshang pursed his lips: "Finding one who''s right is better than finding ten who are unsatisfied. This is called keeping quality is not guaranteed."


    "Miss Hai is really nice. I think she''s pretty good anyway."


    "It''s fate that counts so much. You''re not Luo Nanyi."


    Ning Jiang frowned, "You''re still not letting me speak up for Luo Nanyi, but aren''t you just speaking up for him?"


    "I''m speaking up for a man. Coincidentally, Luo Nanyi is a man as well."


    Ning Jiang tsked. She wasn''t an idiot, she could hear Luo Hanshang speaking up for Luo Nanyi.


    Selfish guy.


    However, thinking back to what Luo Nanyi had told her today, Ning Jiang lowered her gaze.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her: "Why aren''t you talking again?"


    "I heard that Qinxin is living a negative life right now."


    "Luo Nanyi told you?"


    "Yes."


    "This bastard, he really has nothing better to do."


    "That''s true," Ning Jiang said gloomily. "Because of what he said today, my mood in the afternoon was affected."


    "What did he say?"


    "He said that Qinxin was pitiful and was unable to walk out from the sadness. He wanted me to help him persuade her or something. Do you think that Qinxin is someone I can persuade?" "I''m afraid that even if she sees me now, she''ll get angry. I don''t even know what this Luo Nanyi is thinking."


    Luo Hanshang said, "Ignore him."


    "Originally, I didn''t want to care about him either, but in the afternoon, I will always think of Qinxin''s pitiful look in my heart. It''s as if I really did something wrong."


    Ning Jiang sighed and poked the rice in the bowl with her finger. "Uncle Qiu is relieved to have left, but those of us who are still alive, we really don''t know how difficult it will be."


    After she finished speaking, she looked up at him and asked, "Are we really going to ignore Qinxin''s side?"


    "Can you handle it?" Luo Hanshang looked at her: "How do you want to control it?"


    "I just don''t know, that''s why I''m asking you."


    Luo Hanshang put down his chopsticks and took a sip of red wine.


    "She''s not the only one who lost loved ones and loved ones. It''s been five years since the love incident. She should have known my attitude a long time ago. Also, Uncle Qiu ??"


    Luo Hanshang shook his head: "Every day, she pitied herself and refused to change herself. If I intervene at this time, it would be equivalent to harming her. Since I can''t be responsible for her future, I can only choose to remain silent."


    Ning Jiang looked at him with admiration.


    "But, aren''t you afraid of others saying that you''re heartless?"


    "It''s always better to be heartless than passionate. After that, I''ll spend the rest of my life ying tug of war with her, dying her life. This is a barrier in Qinxin''s life, and she has to pass it by herself."


    Ning Jiang remained silent and did not say a word.


    "What are you thinking?" Luo Hanshang asked.


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and smiled at him. "If you hadn''t met me, you wouldn''t be in this state of mind right now, right?"


    "There aren''t that many ifs. The people that are destined to appear are not people that can be changed with just a single ''if''. Don''t let your thoughts run wild, hurry up and eat, after eating we''ll take a walk inside the Luo Garden together. "


    Ning Jiang snorted.


    Luo Hanshang stared at her: "What are you snorting for?"


    "Do you think I''m like you, a person who sits in his office and directs the way people do? I''ve been tired all day, how could I still have the strength to go out and walk?"


    "Heh, are you giving me a shot at prevention?"


    "What prophctic shot?" She did not understand what was going on. She was confused by what she heard.


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "Didn''t you want to tell me that you''re already so tired and can''t serve me at night?"


    Ning Jiang chuckled upon hearing this and almost burst outughing.


    Luo Hanshang stared at the silly woman: "Stillughing? Is it that fu


    y? "


    "Luo Hanshang, your brain really works fast. In the end, you did a big thing. I admire you." However, after you reminded me just now, I suddenly realized that what you said made sense. I''m already so tired, I really can''t serve you tonight. "


    Luo Hanshang sneered, "It''s alright, I understand your hard work."


    Ning Jiang gave him a thumbs up, "Talking to a reasonable person like Luo Second Master means opening up. Then let''s say it tonight. Don''t mess with meter."


    She was puzzled, why was Luo Hanshang so easy to talk to today?


    Luo Hanshang leaned in front of her with a charming smile: "Alright, I''ve said it already, I don''t need you to serve me anymore, but ??" You have to promise me one thing. "

 Chapter 313

    Looking at his expression, Ning Jiang felt that something wasn''t right. However, in order not to get too involved with the matter tonight, she still asked, "Sure, go ahead."


    "You worked so hard and I can''t take over your job. As your husband, I feel guilty. In order to make up for the guilt in my heart, tonight you must let me serve you well."


    "You ??" Ning Jiang was speechless. "You ??"


    Luo Hanshang smirked. "Don''t worry. It''s not like you don''t know my skills. I''ll serve you and you can just lie there. I''ll do the work that''s troubling you."


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes. "I won''t tell you."


    She mmed the chopsticks onto the table, stood up, and walked out.


    Luo Hanshangughed heartily, "Where are you going?"


    "Take a walk to strengthen your body and get ready to fight against the tyra


    y of the bourgeoisie."


    Luo Hanshang put down his chopsticks and followed her out.


    He put his hand on her shoulder.


    Ning Jiang was displeased. "Go away, please keep your distance from me."


    He pinched her chin. "Angry?"


    She stared at him and said, "Hmph."


    "Woman, you just don''t know what''s good for you. Many women lined up and wanted to be served by me. But since I let so many women go and pamper you, howe you don''t know how to be grateful? "


    He had seen shameless people before, but he had never seen such a shameless person.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t be so glib with your words."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her doting smile. He naturally embraced her and apanied her for a walk in the courtyard.


    The busy week had finally ended.


    On Friday afternoon, Ning Jiang asked Ye Mingmei to go out for di


    er.


    Since Ye Mingmei was pregnant, she couldn''t eat heavy food, so Ning Jiang ordered a Chinese restaurant with light taste.


    The two of them met at the entrance of the restaurant. As soon as they entered, Ye Mingmei covered her nose and firmly shook her head.


    "No no, I smell the chicken soup and I feel like vomiting."


    Ning Jiang hurriedly brought her out. "Why is your reaction so good?"


    "I don''t know either. These past few days have been especially serious."


    "Is that what you do at home?"


    Ye Mingmei said in a speechless ma


    er, "Fu Zishu said that I''ve been living an immortal life for the past few days."


    "What do you mean? Why didn''t I understand? "


    "Just relying on a single breath of immortal energy, whatever you eat will be spat out."


    Ning Jiang panicked. "No, even if you don''t eat, your child still needs nutrition."


    "Then what do we do? I don''t even want to look at the things that he asked people to make."


    "You have nothing to eat?"


    Ye Mingmei swallowed her saliva. "Yes."


    "What?"


    "Spicy hot."


    "Then eat it."


    "Fu Zishu didn''t let me eat it. He said that it''s not clean and I can''t let his children eat it."


    "He likes to cause trouble. This stuff isn''t clean, but it doesn''t matter if he eats it asionally. Come, I''ll take you to eat it."


    With Ning Jiang''s support, Ye Mingmei instantly felt more confident.


    She took Ye Mingmei to her usual shop.


    The two of them went to pick a basket of vegetables and meat.


    While they were waiting for their meal, Ye Mingmei''s cell phone rang.


    She said to Ning Jiang, "It''s Fu Zishu."


    "Answer it."


    Ye Mingmei picked it up, "Hello."


    "Where''s Jiang Er?"


    "Yeah, didn''t I tell you before?"


    "Eating at Qingfeng''s house?"


    Ye Mingmei said guiltily, "Oh, yes."


    "Then why didn''t I find you two in Qingfeng?"


    "Ah, you went to Qingfeng?"


    Fu Zishu said angrily, "Where are all of you now?"


    "At Auntie Xu''s Ma La Shop on Qingdao Road."


    "Didn''t I tell you that that thing isn''t clean, why didn''t you listen to others'' advice?"


    Ye Mingmei stuck her tongue out at Ning Jiang.


    Seeing the situation, Ning Jiang took her phone and muttered, "Stop talking nonsense. Don''t affect our appetite."


    After she finished speaking, she directly hung up the phone.


    "When he asks you where you are, you just hang up and leave him alone."


    "At that time, didn''t I feel a little guilty and was unable to react?"


    Ning Jiangughed heartily. "Being silly for three years after getting pregnant, I can''t treat you like a normal person now."


    As the two chatted, the waiter called for them.


    Ning Jiang didn''t let her move. She went to get the spicy hot.


    Ye Mingmei wolfed down her food, enjoying her meal.


    "Wow, I haven''t eaten so happily in a long time. It''s really not easy to get pregnant, did you do that in the past?"


    "I''m still better off. The hard times are short."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ye Mingmei looked behind her with her eyes wide open.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What do you think?" Fu Zishu''s voice came from behind.


    Ning Jiang turned around and looked at Fu Zishu, who seemed a little angry.


    He was staring at Ye Mingmei''s spicy hot bowl.


    Ye Mingmei shifted her bowl guiltily.


    Fu Zishu walked to her side, "Sure, you ate happily, right?"


    "Not bad." Ye Mingmei wiped the chili from the corner of her mouth.


    "You ??" Fu Zishu wanted to throw a tantrum, but after thinking about it, he turned around and said to Ning Jiang, "Aren''t you worried about her? Don''t you know she''s pregnant? Why did you bring her here to eat this?"


    "Then what should we do? She vomits the moment she enters Qingfeng City. I should at least let her eat something."


    "It''s not nutritious at all."


    "Then you''re wrong, every food has its own nourishment. Besides, this spicy hot pot is cooked with bone soup. I''ve tried it many times before."


    "Why are you so unreasonable? The bone soup is nutritious, and you also have these frozen pills?"


    "These pills are nutritious too, don''t say that. They will be nourishing your baby tonight."


    If he were to bicker with this woman, he wouldn''t be able to win.


    "You wouldn''t have noticed if you weren''t pregnant, right?"


    Ning Jiangbai said, "When I was pregnant, I ate all of the ice cream except this one."


    Fu Zishu gritted his teeth, "You are you, Ye Mingmei is Ye Mingmei."


    "When a woman gets pregnant, she should eat whatever she wants to eat. Forget it, I won''t tell you. You can eat whatever you want. If not, go wait at the door."


    "I don''t eat." Fu Zishu smacked his bottom and sat beside Ye Mingmei.


    Seeing the two of them arguing because of her, Ye Mingmei said guiltily, "About that ??" Otherwise, I won''t eat it. "


    Fu Zishu looked at her, "Alright, go ahead and eat. It''s only this one time. There won''t be a next time. I''ll bring you home after you finish eating."


    Ning Jiang said, "We''re not going home. We still have to go watch a movieter."


    "You still have time to see a movie tonight?"


    Ning Jiang wondered, "Why don''t I have time?"


    Fu Zishu shook his head. "Something has happened to your Luo Hanshang. Don''t you know?"


    Ning Jiang''s heart tightened. "What happened to him?"

 Chapter 314

    "Him ??" Fu Zishu smirked. "I''m even embarrassed to say what Luo Hanshang did. You can watch the news yourself, or you can ask him yourself."


    Fu Zishu was still beating around the bush with Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang ignored Fu Zishu and quickly picked up her phone to check the news herself.


    In the afternoon, when Luo Hanshang and famous actress Zhou Rui participated in the event, the photos were taken.


    This was not the first time Luo Hanshang had been caught by the media with this female celebrity.


    Last time, when Luo Hanshang went to the Charity Night, he was at the same table as this woman and sat next to her.


    At that time, they were also photographed, and this time, the two groups of photos werepared, which naturally brought out a lot of gossip.


    Half an hour ago, Zhou Rui told reporters about the photos and said that Luo Hanshang was her ideal model.


    Ning Jiang was inwardly furious.


    Luo Hanshang, you''re not bad, you actually provoked a woman outside, aren''t you?


    Seeing that Ning Jiang''s expression wasn''t good, Ye Mingmei looked towards Fu Zishu.


    Ye Mingmei asked Fu Zishu, "What happened?"


    Fu Zishu said, "The man who always talks about me being amorous, he got into trouble himself."


    Ye Mingmei was surprised. "Are you for real?"


    Fu Zishu said, "The news said that it was really fake. I''m afraid only their clients know about it."


    Ye Mingmei looked worriedly at Ning Jiang.


    Ye Mingmei said, "Jiang Er, this kind of news probably can''t be true."


    Ning Jiang put the phone back into her bag. "Who cares if he''s serious or not. Ignore him. Let''s eat, then we''ll go watch a movie."


    Fu Zishu felt relieved when he saw the angry look on Ning Jiang''s face.


    Damn brat, who told you to be so vicious to me just now.


    "I''m going to the movies too," Fu Zishu said.


    Ning Jiangbai nced at him and said, "The two of us are going to a movie together, why are you, a stinking man, following us?"


    Fu Zishu said, "Heh, did I just take the me for Luo Hanshang?"


    Ning Jiang said, "Why are you carrying the me for him? What do you think you are? "


    When Ye Mingmei saw Fu Zishu being so angry that he was at a loss for words, she lowered her head and snickered.


    Fu Zishu looked towards Ye Mingmei with an embarrassed expression.


    Fu Zishu said to Ye Mingmei, "Don''t learn from her in the future."


    Ye Mingmei raised her eyebrows, "Didn''t I exin everything to youst time? It''s precisely because I''m so simr to Ning Jiang that we became friends. "


    Fu Zishu said, "You two women, you might as well anger me to death."


    Fu Zishu was regretting his decision. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have told Ning Jiang about the matter regarding Luo Hanshang.


    This time, this Miss Jiang had be someone he couldn''t afford to offend.


    Just as he finished his meal, Luo Hanshang called.


    Ning Jiang nced at it and was toozy to answer the phone.


    Fu Zishu smirked. "Why aren''t you answering the phone?" Are you angry? "


    Ning Jiang said, "Why do you talk so much? If you don''t eat, you won''t be able to stop your mouth, right? "


    Fu Zishu said, "How can you keep your mouth shut if you don''t eat? Aren''t you talking nonsense?"


    Ning Jiang threw her chopsticks onto the table. "Alright, alright, I won''t eat anymore. Come, listen to what you have to say."


    Fu Zishu blinked a few times: "Never mind, my good man doesn''t fight with women, eat quickly and calm down."


    Ning Jiang said, "No, I''m full."


    Ye Mingmei put down her chopsticks and said, "Perfect. I''m full too. Jiang Er, let''s go watch a movie."


    Fu Zishu said, "You''re really going? I did ask. Watching a movie with a pregnancy, it was too noisy and bad for the baby. "


    Ye Mingmei said, "Jiang Er said, take me to see the outdoor cinemas."


    Fu Zishu looked at Ning Jiang. "You''re still going there to watch movies?"


    Ning Jiang said, "What can you do about it?"


    Fu Zishu said: "Of course I can, because I want to go with you." Fu Zishu got up and said to Ye Mingmei, "I''m familiar with that ce. I''ll drive you guys there in a moment. "


    Ye Mingmei said, "Jiang Er is also driving."


    Fu Zishu said: "Leave the car here. After watching the movie, I''ll just send her back and drive. Anyway, it''s on the way back to Luo Garden from here."


    Ye Mingmei looked at Ning Jiang. "I think so."


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "Sure, let''s go."


    When the three of them got into Fu Zishu''s car, Ning Jiang''s phone rang again.


    Ning Jiang nced at him once before continuing to pretend that she didn''t hear him.


    Fu Zishu teased, "Sure, Ning Jiang. You''re probably the only one who doesn''t pick up the phone from Luo Hanshang."


    Ning Jiang said to Fu Zishu, "If he calls you, will you pick up?"


    "Why should I answer Luo Hanshang''s call?"


    Ning Jiang said, "Then why are you wasting your breath?"


    Fu Zishu said, "Alright, alright, alright. I won''t say anything more. That should be fine, right?"


    Ye Mingmei patted Ning Jiang''s hand.


    Ning Jiang smiled at her. "It''s fine."


    Ye Mingmei was very worried. She had clearly felt Jiang Er''s love for him.


    Now that Luo Hanshang had caused such trouble, how could Ning Jiang be fine?


    This Luo Hanshang really made people worry.


    Since he liked female celebrities, why did he have to provoke Jiang Er?


    Really ??


    Ye Mingmei looked up at Fu Zishu, who was driving, and muttered, "Men don''t have anything good."


    Fu Zishu said, "Hey, Lady Mingmei, you don''t have a gun clip. There are still i


    ocent people here."


    Ye Mingmei said, "Just now, Jiang Er didn''t say that she wronged you. What do you think you are? You can even produce a book with your gossip. "


    "Do you know how precious it is to correct a mistake?" Fu Zishu nced at Ye Mingmei from the rearview mirror.


    "Now that I''m on the right path, don''t you feel a sense of aplishment?" Fu Zishu said.


    Ye Mingmei choked, "Are you saying that you''re walking the right path with your mouth? Luo Hanshang seems rather serious, but it still gives out rumors. "


    Fu Zishu said, "Hey, two grandaunts, I''m really afraid of you two. Alright, alright, alright. I won''t say anything more. You two can do whatever you want with me."


    Ning Jiang''s cell phone rang again.


    Ning Jiang angrily picked up the phone, "Hello."


    Luo Hanshang said, "Why didn''t you pick up the phone?"


    Ning Jiang said, "Why should I pick up your phone? Am I your 24-hour operator? I can''t be busy with my own things? "


    Hearing Ning Jiang''s attitude towards Luo Hanshang, Ye Mingmei couldn''t help puckering her lips.


    This girl was really powerful.


    Luo Hanshang was probably going to die from anger.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Hah, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ning Jiang was furious. "What''s wrong with me? It''s my problem. Why do you have to ask?"


    Luo Hanshang couldn''t help butugh, "You''re so angry, aren''t you afraid of hurting yourself?"


    Ning Jiang said, "My body is my own. If I''m angry, it''s still mine. Don''t worry, you don''t have to pay. As for you, you can just do whatever you want. Who can control you? "


    Hearing this, Luo Hanshang frowned and asked suspiciously: "Did you see the news?"


    Ning Jiang snorted and hung up the phone.


    After that, Luo Hanshang called again and she stopped answering.


    Arriving at the outdoor cinema, Ning Jiang sat in the car, not in the mood to watch such aical movie.


    After half an hour, the movie screen suddenly went out.


    People got out of the cars around them one after another to see what was going on.


    Fu Zishu unfastened his seat belt, "The two of you stay in the car, I''ll go take a look."


    The moment Fu Zishu finished speaking, the movie screen lit up once again.


    A wave of exmations sounded from the surroundings ??

 Chapter 315

    Ning Jiang was startled when she saw the person on the screen.


    Ye Mingmei, who was standing at the side, pushed her in surprise.


    "Jiang Er, Jiang Er, quickly take a look. It''s Luo Hanshang."


    Fu Zishu, who was sitting in the front row, nced at Ye Mingmei.


    "Be quiet, don''t be agitated. Ning Jiang is not blind, she can see."


    On the screen, Luo Hanshang was being interviewed by a reporter.


    The reporter asked, "Boss Luo, do you have anything to say about the scandal between you and Miss Zhou Rui?"


    "I have nothing to do with Zhou Rui," Luo Hanshang said.


    The reporter said, "But the reporter took a picture of the two of you in the same frame."


    "What does it mean to be on the same asion? Now that I''m in the same situation as you, does this prove that I have a scandal with you? Isn''t the so-called scandal something only fools would believe? "


    Ning Jiang gritted her teeth. Was this man silently cursing her?


    The reporter asked again, "Today, Zhou Rui told the reporter that you were her ideal boyfriend. Is there anything you want to respond to?"


    Luo Hanshang smiled politely: "I think, I should be the ideal type for many women, but what does this have to do with me?"


    The reporter pandered, "Boss Luo is really a straightforward person. Boss Luo, do you mind if I ask, what''s your ideal girlfriend like?"


    "It''s a pointless question. My wife is my ideal type. Why else would I marry?"


    Fu Zishu turned around and smiled at Ning Jiang, "I didn''t expect you to be his ideal type. This Luo Hanshang, he really coaxed me to death."


    Ye Mingmei frowned. "Say less. Being able to openly coax women in such an asion is also a type of skill and self-confidence."


    Fu Zishu took a nce at Ning Jiang''s calming expression and did not say another word.


    Ye Mingmei said to Ning Jiang, "Boss Luo seems to be trying to exin to you."


    "Hey, by the way, this is on the movie screen here. Is it Luo Hanshang?"


    Just as Fu Zishu finished his sentence, someone knocked on the car window.


    He turned around and saw that it was really Luo Hanshang.


    There were so many cars here, so Luo Hanshang found them quickly.


    Fu Zishu unlocked the car.


    Luo Hanshang smoothly opened the car door.


    Ning Jiang turned around and looked at him, pretending to be a


    oyed.


    Ye Mingmei rolled her eyes and said to Fu Zishu, "I feel a little nauseous. I want to go home."


    Fu Zishu nodded: "Alright, I''ll send you back now."


    Ye Mingmei looked at Luo Hanshang: "Boss Luo, you drove already, right?"


    "Of course."


    "Alright, then we won''t need to go back and see Jiang Er out." "Jiang Er, you should go with Boss Luo. I want to go home and rest now."


    Ning Jiang knew that Ye Mingmei meant well and nodded her head.


    Before getting off the car, she said to Fu Zishu, "Pregnant women''s appetite is always tricky. Take good care of her and don''t always care about what is nutritious and what isn''t. At this time, as long as she can eat it, it''s a good thing."


    Fu Zishu said, "Fine, fine, fine. You don''t need to worry about that matter. Hurry up and go back to your work."


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes at him. He was the one who looked down on Luo Hanshang just now, and now he was the one who was in a hurry to get Luo Hanshang to take her away.


    This guy, he really was ??


    Ning Jiang got out of the car and watched Fu Zishu drive away.


    Luo Hanshang, who was standing behind her,ughed, "Did your anger dissipate? Aren''t you jealous? "


    Ning Jiang turned around. "Who''s jealous?"


    "If you''re not jealous, then you just came here quietly?"


    "Do I have to report everything I do? Didn''t you never tell me before you did anything? Since I have to watch the news regarding you and the female celebrity before I can know about it, why should I tell you about the movie that I want to see? "


    Luo Hanshang said, "If you had told me earlier, wouldn''t I have apanied you to see it?"


    Ning Jiang said disdainfully, "How should I know? Let me tell you, will it affect your participation in the various events where you meet all kinds of female celebrities andwork celebrities?" Who the hell am I? "


    "Didn''t you just see it? My wife, my ideal type. "


    Luo Hanshang said as he put his arm around Ning Jiang''s waist.


    The way a woman looked when she was jealous was quite scary.


    However, it was a good sign that she was jealous.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the car and continue watching movies."


    Ning Jiang said, "I don''t want to watch it again."


    "Fine, then tell me, what do you want?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him provocatively. She did not believe that he would not lose his temper. "I want to go home and watch the news."


    He did not lose his temper andughed, "Do you really believe such a silly piece of news? Take a good look at that photo, it''s the one I''m the closest to that female celebrity, she''s standing right behind me, half a step away from me. When she came to toast me, I nodded politely to her, that''s all. "


    "Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. There were so many people at the venue, so why did you spread the rumour with her?"


    "Then you''ll have to ask those celebrities'' team behind the scenes. I just went for a meal today and donated a Hope Primary School in your name. That''s all. If you don''t believe me, you can check it out."


    Ning Jiang pouted but didn''t say anything else.


    Luo Hanshang held her by her waist and brought her to his car, which was dozens of meters away.


    After the car door was closed, Luo Hanshang asked, "Should we continue watching movies or go home?"


    Ning Jiang pouted. "Let''s go home."


    "The qi has dissipated?"


    Ning Jiangbai nced at him but did not say a word.


    Luo Hanshangughed straightforwardly, "Ning Jiang, Ning Jiang. You have such a day."


    "Stop talking, just drive properly."


    On the way, Luo Hanshang was very happy.


    After Luo Hanshang returned home, he went to take a shower. Then, he took out Ning Jiang''s book and put it on the bedside table.


    He lowered his head and kissed her.


    Ning Jiang said, "Aiya, don''t."


    "That won''t do. You made me easy to find tonight. In order to coax you, I even called the most hated reporter to my office. You have topensate me."


    "You didn''t do much right either, right?"


    Luo Hanshang said frankly, "At least I did not do anything wrong."


    "It''s your fault for spreading the rumour about you and the female celebrities. "Did you forget how you treated me thest time Zishu and I spread the rumour?"


    Ning Jiang remembered the hostility in Luo Hanshang''s eyes back then. She still felt scared from the bottom of her heart.


    "So you were waiting for me here, that''s good," he turned over andy down. "Last time I forced you, this time you forced me, so I definitely won''t resist."


    Ning Jiang gritted her teeth and said, "Scram."


    Luo Hanshang turned to the side, supported his head with one hand and said with a heartyugh, "It''s impossible to leave. Let''s talk about some serious matters and decide who''s stronger."


    Ning Jiang ignored him.


    Luo Hanshang pinched her sharp chin and forced her to look at him.


    Ning Jiang was displeased. "Say it."


    "You can be angry with me, but from now on, don''t just leave the phone off the hook."


    Ning Jiang looked at his serious expression and said, "Why? I''m angry." Can''t I decide what I want to do, what I can''t do? "


    Before he could say anything, he said, "You know, when people are angry, because of the cold war, many things can be done wrong. I''ve experienced it before, do you want to hear it? "

 Chapter 316

    Ning Jiang said in a delicate voice, "If you say so, then I''ll listen. If you don''t want to say it, then forget it."


    Luo Hanshang turned around andid down on his back with his arms behind his head: "Did you hear me tell you about my parents?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head, "No, you''ve never mentioned the two elders in front of me before."


    "My parents are enemies for the rest of their lives. They are good at arguing. In my memory, they had a small quarrel almost every three days, and arge quarrel every five days. My brother even suggested that they should divorce each other, but none of them would agree. "


    Ning Jiang turned around on her stomach and looked at him.


    "Aren''t the two of them in love?"


    "They couldn''t be considered to be in a free love rtionship. When grandfather and grandfather were discussing business, they both thought that the other was a gentleman, so they made this marriage. At that time, my mother had a lover, and neither grandfather nor father knew that under the pressure of my grandfather, my mother separated from her first love and married my father.


    I heard that after they were married for a few years, my father treated my mother really well. My mother was a person with a stubborn personality and her emotions were all disyed on her face. Because she didn''t like my father, she rarelyughed.


    Untilter, when my father unintentionally found out about my mother''s secret. My father, who was always proud and arrogant, how could he be willing to ept such a situation.


    Their marriage was getting worse and worse. In the end, my father became paranoid, my mother became agitated, and my grandparents didn''t want to get involved with their affairs. My father even deliberately flirted with famous models outside to get angry at my mother. But anyone can see that he really cares about my mother. "


    Ning Jiang asked curiously, "Then has your mother never fallen in love with your father?"


    "In my opinion, my mom also had feelings for my dad. At that time, when I was still young, my mom would take me shopping and when we arrived at the men''s wear area, she would choose clothes for my dad. She would even ask me for my opinion and ask, ''Will your dad look good in this outfit?''"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Yes, if a woman really doesn''t have you in her heart, then she wouldn''t keep thinking about him and buying things for him."


    "Right?"


    "Yeah, I think you''re right, too."


    Luo Hanshang looked bitter: "But my dad was a fan at that time and didn''t realize this. I''m afraid he didn''t know this until he died. My mom loved him, right?"


    "Then... How did they die? "


    "That time, my father went out to socialize, and after getting drunk, he stayed in a hotel for the night. However, because the person who sent him to the hotel was a woman, and the image was captured by the reporters, my mother misunderstood.


    When my father woke up the next day and saw the news, he called my mother and tried to exin to her, but my mother was so angry that she hid by herself and refused to answer the phone or show herself. My dad was anxious and searched everywhere, but because he was absent-minded at the time, he encountered a car ident while driving and died on the spot.


    My mother had read on the news that my father was no longer alive. She hade home in agony, but what was the use of that? Death ca


    ot be reborn.


    Not long after that, Uncle Su, who was drinking with my father, told my mother about what happened that day. It turned out that when my father was drunk, he was sent to a hotel by a woman, but that woman was Uncle Su''s new secretary. The reporters only managed to get a picture of the secretary entering the hotel, but did not a


    ounce the scene of her leaving five minutester.


    Knowing that she misunderstood my father, and also thinking of how my father called her so many times, she didn''t even ept. My mother was in so much pain that she almost wished she were dead. Maybe it was because the damage to my mother was so bad that in less than two years, my mother was gone because of liver cancer. "


    Luo Hanshang looked at her: "I didn''t say this much to tell you a story, do you understand?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him and understood why he had just said it. In the future, she would be angry, and she could not refuse to answer his phone.


    She nodded. "Even if there''s a quarrel in the future, I won''t refuse your call."


    "Doubts, quarrels and the cold war are not ways to solve problems. I feel that if there is a problem between the two of them, the most important thing to do is to sit down andmunicate more. If my parents had understood this sooner, they wouldn''t have hurt themselves. "


    Ning Jiang wondered, "Who else did they hurt?"


    Luo Hanshang looked through her and said, "Aren''t my brother and I human beings? Your father was always humble to your mother, so you rarely saw your parents argue, right? Heh, I''ve seen it before. "


    Ning Jiang frowned slightly, turned sideways, and hugged him.


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows. "Is this a sympathetic hug?"


    Ning Jiang patted him, "It''s a pacification of the heart. We agreed that in the future, we will never quarrel in front of Chuchen. Never."


    Luo Hanshang kissed her on the forehead.


    "I agree. Now that the proper business is over, can we discuss who''s stronger tonight?"


    Ning Jiang immediately retracted her hand. After she retracted her hand, she tightly held onto the quilt without letting go.


    "I''m the victim. I have the final say. Tonight, I forgive you, but I can''t do anything about it."


    "My wife is so magnanimous, I am truly touched. In order to express my deep gratitude, I must devote my life to you tonight."


    Heughed mischievously and pulled at her quilt.


    "Ah ??" She screamed, protecting the quilt.


    The two fought and fought for a long time, and in the end, Ning Jiang still lost. She was wiped dry and allowed to enjoy herself for a long time.


    The next morning, Luo Hanshang, who was in a good mood, drove Ning Jiang to the construction site personally.


    Before she got out of the car, he reminded her, "I''ll pick you up early in the afternoon. Remember to greet Jiang Shicheng."


    "Every time I leave early, I feel embarrassed, so I told you not to take me home, and I parked my car in front of the Ma La Hot Spice Shop. "You just like to cause trouble."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her lovingly and said, "Other people are looking for your husband to pick up, but you, you''re just scared that your husband will pick you up. What, you have a lover here. Are you afraid that he''ll see me?"


    "Luo Hanshang, you stinky mouth, you better get the hell out of here." Ning Jiang mmed the car door shut, turned around and ran towards the construction site.


    Luo Hanshang shook his head and smiled. This woman''s temper ?? He liked it.


    Since when did he have such a habit of being abused?


    Ning Jiang was busy with her work. Engineer Jiang told her to go back to thepany and retrieve an important document. He also gave her the keys to the safe.


    Facing such a heavy responsibility, Ning Jiang found it difficult to refuse.


    However, when she reached the entrance to the construction site, she realized that the two administrative cars sent by thepany had all been driven away.


    She was about to call for a car when Luo Nanyi''s car drove up.


    He rolled down the window and said to her, "Are you going to use the car? "Come on up."


    Ning Jiang bowed. "It''s fine. You can go first. I''ll call thepany to send a car to pick me up."


    "Get in, I''ll drive you."


    "No need."


    Luo Nanyi said unhappily, "If I get in my car, will I still be able to eat you?"

 Chapter 317

    Ning Jiang obviously knew that Luo Nanyi couldn''t eat her.


    She just didn''t want to have anything to do with Luo Nanyi.


    Luo Nanyi said, "Do you need me to open the door for you?"


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment, walked to the back row, opened the door and got in.


    Ning Jiang said, "Then I''ll have to trouble you to send me back to thepany."


    Luo Nanyi turned to look at her. "You aren''t really afraid that I''ll eat you, are you?"


    Ning Jiang nced at him. "Can you stop talking nonsense?"


    Luo Nanyi said, "Why else would you be sitting there? You can''t sit in the passenger seat? "


    Ning Jiang replied, "I heard that the passenger seat is reserved for their girlfriends. It''s not appropriate for me to sit there."


    Luo Nanyi said in a low voice, "I still don''t have a girlfriend."


    Ning Jiang thought of Hai Anduo.


    But she didn''t say anything.


    Luo Nanyi turned around and started the car, leaving the construction site.


    Luo Nanyi said, "You wouldn''t think that Hai Anduo is my girlfriend, right?"


    Ning Jiang smiled. "I think that girl is pretty good."


    "Don''t be hypocritical." Luo Nanyi rolled her eyes at her through the rearview mirror.


    Ning Jiang disdainfully said, "How am I being hypocritical?"


    Luo Nanyi said, "You''ve only met her once, and you can tell that she''s not bad? "Then tell me, what''s good about her? Do you know her well?"


    Ning Jiang replied, "You''re looking for trouble, do you want to argue with me? I''ve only met Miss Hai once and I have a good impression of her. Do you really want me to say that she isn''t good? "


    Luo Nanyi said calmly, "You know how I feel about you. Can you not mention these things in front of me?"


    Ning Jiang said, "I already told you to keep your feelings for me."


    "Do you think I don''t want to control my feelings? Would I like to see you and Second Uncle very close every day, but myself sleepless night? "Ning Jiang, are you sure you''re good at making sarcastic remarks?"


    Ning Jiang was speechless. If she knew earlier, she wouldn''t have gotten into his car.


    "It was you who mentioned Miss Hai first, are the people from your Luo Family inheriting this dictatorship?"


    Luo Nanyi said, "If you didn''t mention your girlfriend, would I talk about it? Besides, didn''t you say that she was pretty good because you wanted to match me and her? "


    Ning Jiang said, "You''re really an unreasonable person. Did I introduce her to you?"


    Luo Nanyi sighed. "I won''t argue with you."


    Ning Jiang said, "Do you think I want to argue with you?"


    Luo Nanyi said, "In the future, don''t mention Hai Anduo in front of me either."


    Ning Jiang hugged her arms and simply ignored him.


    On the other hand, Luo Nanyi muttered to herself, "It''s absolutely impossible for her and I to be together."


    Ning Jiang shouted, "How can there be so many absolute things in this world?"


    "You don''t understand."


    "Yes, I don''t understand. How could I understand your thoughts?"


    Luo Nanyi squinted at her again in the rearview mirror.


    After a long while, he said, "Hai Anduo is the daughter of the Haian Group''s CEO, and it was my father who did everything he could to push her in front of me. Can''t you think of my father''s purpose? If I marry her, then it will be a threat to me, Second Uncle. Have you not thought about it? "


    Hearing this, Ning Jiang was slightly surprised.


    She didn''t expect Luo Nanyi to be so sure that she wouldn''t be with Hai Anduo. It was Luo Hanshang.


    Now that she thought about it, she felt like a viin.


    "Luo Hanshang doesn''t think that you marrying Hai Anduo will have any effect on him."


    "Regardless of whether it is true or not, I don''t want to take advantage of my father''s thoughts and be his puppet. If I can''t be with my beloved one, I''d rather live my own life. Don''t you understand?"


    "It''s a bit surprising to hear it from your mouth."


    Luo Nanyi snorted. "Justugh at me."


    "I don''t have any intention ofughing at you. Although you are very persistent right now, when you really fall in love with her, you won''t care about that much anymore."


    Luo Nanyi said coldly, "I already have someone in my heart. I won''t fall in love with her."


    Ning Jiang felt that this topic should stop there, otherwise it would lead to her own body again.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Luo Nanyi didn''t say anything else either.


    When they were a few kilometers away from thepany, Luo Nanyi''s phone suddenly rang.


    He put on his Bluetooth headset.


    "Hello, Qinxin."


    "Nanyi, where are you?"


    Upon hearing this voice, Luo Nanyi frowned. "What''s wrong with you? Something''s wrong with your voice."


    "I''m here... I''m at the mall. Something has happened, can youe over? Do me a favor? "


    Luo Nanyi quickly said, "Sure, I''ll go over right now. Which shopping mall are you in?"


    "Changle Shop, second floor ??"


    Upon hearing Luo Nanyi say Qinxin''s name, Ning Jiang''s line of sight had alreadynded on his back.


    Not longter, Luo Nanyi hung up.


    He looked into the rearview mirror and said, "Qinxin was shopping in the mall and was treated as a thief by others. Now, she''s in the store."


    Ning Jiang said, "Then hurry up and go take a look. Just put me down at the intersection up ahead."


    "The other side recognized Qinxin and called in a reporter. If I get filmed and discovered by my father right now, he would probably be worried about affecting my marriage with Hai Family and going against Qinxin. "


    Ning Jiang had a bad premonition. "So?"


    "Can you step forward and help?"


    Ning Jiang rejected without thinking, "No."


    "Why? It''s not like I''m asking you to persuade her, but to help her solve the problem. You can definitely do it."


    "Why do you think Qinxin can''t solve it herself?"


    "She''s been trapped in the Luo Garden for so many years, that''s why she fears everyone she sees. Whenever she''s nervous, she doesn''t seem to know how to speak, so you should just be a good person and do it till the end."


    As he spoke, he had already parked his car in front of the shopping mall.


    Ning Jiang sighed. She really didn''t want to be involved in this muddy water.


    Luo Nanyi came back to her senses and sped her hands. "Please, if I go up there, I will really implicate her."


    Ning Jiang was frustrated. "If I had known this would happen, I wouldn''t have gotten into your car. What bad luck."


    As she spoke, she opened the door and got out of the car.


    Luo Nanyi got out of the car and told her the location. Ning Jiang walked directly into the shopping mall and arrived at the underwear store on the second floor.


    As Luo Nanyi had said, there were indeed reporters in the shop, as well as many people watching. Besides them, there were also two police officers coordinating something.


    Not longter, the police walked back to Qiu Qinxin from the sales clerk''s side.


    "The shop assistant said that she clearly remembered to give you four sets of underwear, but when she came out, you only gave her three sets. Since you said you didn''t steal it, then where did you put the fourth set?"


    Qinxin said, "I don''t know. I really don''t know."


    Ning Jiang stood outside of the crowd and heard the reporters start to interrogate Qinxin: "Miss Qiu, may I ask what is the reason you moved out of Luo Garden? Was it the Luo Family that refused to ept you? "


    "I heard you were Boss Luo''s girlfriend, but didn''t you get anypensation?"


    "You came here to steal because you don''t have any money left?"


    Ning Jiang looked at Qiu Qinxin, who had her head lowered, seemingly very nervous.


    Qiu Qinxin was shaking her head and mumbling something in a low voice. She didn''t seem to be in a good state at all.


    Ning Jiang really didn''t want to go in.

 Chapter 318

    Ning Jiang thought about it again. After all, this incident had been reported by the reporters, it might implicate Luo Hanshang ??


    She made up her mind and squeezed into the crowd.


    Ning Jiang walked up to the reporter and asked calmly, "This reporter, I want to interview you too. You talk nonsense like that and before the police even settle the case, you already said that people were stealing because you haven''t studiedw?"


    The reporter was surprised to see Ning Jiang.


    The surrounding people also eximed, "Isn''t this Mrs Luo?"


    "It''s her. I just saw her picture on the news."


    "She''s much prettier than in the photos."


    "That''s right, that''s right. No wonder Boss Luo ditched his ex-girlfriend. It''s me, I choose the current one too."


    There was a lot of chatter in the surroundings. Ning Jiang heard it, and Qiu Qinxin naturally heard it as well.


    A wave of hatred rose in her heart.


    A reporter at the side quickly took the opportunity to ask, "Mrs. Luo, are you here to help Qiu Qinxin?"


    Ning Jiang nced at the reporter and coldly said, "Please move the microphone away. I never said that I would ept an interview."


    "As reporters, we have the right to let the public know the truth."


    "I''ve heard this many times, but I''m not a public figure and have no reason to let you guys have fun. I''m only warning you guys this time, I''ve already remembered the names of all four media outlets, but if I see news about me and Miss Qiu from all four of your media outlets, then I won''t let this go easily."


    After she finished speaking, she cast a cold nce at the reporter before walking to Qiu Qinxin''s side. She asked in a low voice, "Are you alright?"


    Qiu Qinxin lowered her eyes and nodded coldly.


    The shop owner hurried forward and greeted respectfully, "Hello, Mrs. Luo. I am the shop manager of this shop, and I sincerely wee you."


    "You guys say that Miss Qiu stole your underwear?"


    "It''s fine. Since Miss Qiu came here with Mrs. Luo, then forget about this set of underwear. Treat it as our present to Miss Qiu."


    Hearing the sales clerk say that, Qiu Qinxin shouted in humiliation, "I didn''t steal it."


    Ning Jiang looked at her with aforting nce, then said to the shop manager, "I just saw the police talking to Miss Qiu, they didn''t seem to be sure where the underwear was." "If so, where is the gifting from?"


    "Our shop assistant did give Miss Qiu four sets of underwear for her to try, but when she came out, there were only three pieces left. This ??"


    "Your words are empty without any proof. Don''t you have surveince in your shop? Bring it out for a look. "


    The manager said, "I''m sorry, Mrs Luo. Our surveince system has been broken for four days and we haven''t found the time to fix it. Therefore, there''s no way to provide any evidence from the surveince system."


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment, then asked the police, "Since the monitoring system in the shop can''t be seen, then the monitoring system installed in the shopping mall outside the shop should be able to be checked, right? This shop sells high-end underwear, so there shouldn''t be a lot of customers. Just look at the time, see who hase and left, it should be beneficial for the investigation. "


    The lead policeman said to the other policeman, "You go check it out."


    At this moment, Ning Jiang received a call from Luo Nanyi.


    Luo Nanyi said anxiously, "Why haven''t youe down yet?" "Is it tricky?"


    "It''s fine. I need to check the surveince cameras. I''ll need some time."


    After hanging up for a few minutes, the police returned from the control room.


    He took pictures of the customersing in and out of the store at that time.


    After Qiu Qinxin came in, only twodies entered the shop.


    One of them bought underwear and left.


    The other one stayed in the shop for about ten minutes before leaving.


    Qiu Qinxin pointed at the woman who did not buy underwear on the screen and said, "Thisdy also used the fitting room after I used it."


    Ning Jiang looked at the shop manager.


    The shop manager was a bit embarrassed. "That doesn''t mean she stole it. She took one in and another out."


    Ning Jiang was speechless, "Then why do you think Miss Qiu must have stolen something? Or could it be that her underwear was left inside and was worn by someone? "


    "We can''t take their clothes off."


    Ning Jiang nodded, "Indeed, those who have already left can''t take off their clothes, so let''s take them off. Our bags will be checked by the police. As for Miss Qiu, I will go to the fitting room with you. We will personally confirm if she has any underwear on her. "But if not, please make an apology statement to Miss Qiu on the news."


    "This... Just forget about it, let''s just consider it bad luck. "


    "That won''t do. The police are here, and there are even media reporters. If this gets out, it will ruin Miss Qiu''s reputation."


    She looked at Qiu Qinxin and asked, "Qinxin, what do you think?"


    Qiu Qinxin bit the corner of her lips. "I''m willing to take off my clothes to prove my i


    ocence."


    Ning Jiang said to the police, "By using this method, we can also clear our suspicion."


    "Of course."


    Due to Ning Jiang''s insistence, the store had no choice but to enter the fitting room to check on her.


    The truth proved that Qiu Qinxin had indeed been wrongly used.


    After the two of them came out of the changing room, the shop manager bowed and apologized to Qiu Qinxin.


    Qiu Qinxin didn''t lose her temper. She just calmly said, "Forget it, it''s not easy at all. Just don''t be like this again in the future."


    Ning Jiang retrieved Qiu Qinxin''s bag from the police and led her out of the crowd before leaving.


    Neither of them said a word the entire way downstairs.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the shopping mall, Ning Jiang directly brought her to Luo Nanyi''s car.


    Luo Nanyi turned around to look at Qiu Qinxin, her face full of worry.


    "Qinxin, how is it? Are you alright?" I was afraid that after I went up, I would cause trouble for you, so I dragged Ning Jiang up to help. Was the matter resolved smoothly? "


    Qiu Qinxin nodded. "It went quite smoothly. Thank you."


    She didn''t say a name or a thank you, which made Ning Jiang a bit unhappy.


    Ning Jiang didn''t get on the car. She stood by the door and said to Luo Nanyi, "Alright, I''ll be leaving first. Take Miss Qiu back."


    Luo Nanyi quickly said, "Hey, Ning Jiang, get on the car. It''s along the way anyway. I''ll take you back."


    "No need," Ning Jiang said calmly. "This is the only way left. I''ll take a taxi. I''ll be there in a short while."


    Qiu Qinxin looked at her and said to Luo Nanyi, "Nanyi, I have two words to say to Miss Luo. Why don''t you go out for three minutes first?"


    "Sure." Luo Nanyi unfastened her seatbelt and got out of the car.


    At this moment, Ning Jiang, who was standing by the car door, had no way of leaving.


    Qiu Qinxin didn''t say anything after Luo Nanyi left.


    She sat there with her hands crossed, as if she was brewing some emotion.


    Ning Jiang said, "Ms. Qiu, if you have anything to say, just say it. I still have things to do, so I have to rush back to thepany."


    Qiu Qinxin raised her gaze, and the gaze she shot at her was filled with a conspicuous hostility.

 Chapter 319

    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows when she saw the unfriendly gaze.


    "If Miss Qiu has nothing else to say, then I''ll be leaving first."


    "You know that Nanyi likes you, right?"


    Ning Jiang stared at her with a slightly colder expression.


    "Looks like you know," Qiu Qinxin sneered. "You''re stepping on two boats. Miss Ning, you''re quite bold."


    "You''re quite bold. You haven''t even thought about what you''re going to say, yet you dare to say it out loud."


    "What, am I wrong? Otherwise, why did youe here with Nanyi? "


    "Luo Nanyi dropped me off at thepany, is there anything wrong with that?"


    "You know what he''s thinking about you and even got into his car. You dare to say that you''re not trying to seduce him?"


    Ning Jiang scoffed, "Miss Qiu, I didn''t realize before that your way of thinking is quite unique. I got in Luo Nanyi''s car along the way. Even if it''s seduction, what is it about you asking him toe here and help out if you have something on your mind? "


    "There''s nothing between him and me."


    "What makes you think that there''s no i


    ocence between him and me? I''m his second aunt, and it''s only natural for her to sit in his car. Who do you think you are to him?"


    Ning Jiang looked at her coldly. "If you have nothing else to say, then I''ll be taking my leave."


    She was about to close the door when Qiu Qinxin said anxiously, "I won''t be grateful."


    Ning Jiang remained calm andposed.


    Qiu Qinxin raised her eyebrows. "Don''t think that just because you helped me today, I will be grateful to you."


    Ning Jiang lowered her eyes and shook her head. She then closed the door and turned around to leave.


    Not far away, Luo Nanyi came forward and asked, "How was it? Have you finished talking?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him coldly and said, "Luo Nanyi, stay away from me in the future. I don''t want a reputation that would seduce my nephew."


    "What are you saying?" After he finished speaking, he reacted and asked again, "Did Qinxin say something?"


    Ning Jiang ignored him. She had already bypassed him and left.


    Luo Nanyi didn''t chase him, but instead got back into the car. As the door closed, he turned around and asked, "What did you say to Ning Jiang? What do you mean seduce me? "


    Hearing his words, Qiu Qinxin said pitifully yet with a hint of stubbor


    ess, "I''m doing this for your own good. You don''t need to ask."


    "What are you saying?"


    "Nanyi." Qiu Qinxin bit her lips and choked with sobs, "Is my lesson not bloody enough? "If you''re in contact with Ning Jiang, the one who''ll be in pain is you."


    Luo Nanyi started the car with a cold expression, "This is my problem, you don''t need to intervene. Also, don''t me all of your wrongdoings on Ning Jiang. She didn''t do anything."


    "That''s right, she didn''t do anything, and I''ve already lost my family, but you''re all still protecting her. Are you guys crazy, or am I crazy?"


    She lowered her eyes and leaned her face against the window.


    Seeing her sad expression, he had wanted to ask her what had happened in the mall just now.


    But now ?? He wasn''t in the mood for this at all.


    At noon, Luo Hanshang saw what happened in the mall from the news.


    He called Ning Jiang, and as soon as the call co


    ected, he said, "Hero, you''re awesome."


    Ning Jiang knew what he knew as soon as she heard his sarcastic remarks.


    Ning Jiang said, "I don''t dare to be a hero. Anyway, I didn''t be a bear."


    Luo Hanshang asked, "There''s a printer''s voice. Where are you?"


    "It''s thepany. I''ll help Engineer Jiang get the documents."


    "Good, let''s go upstairs for lunch. I have to order lunch today."


    Ning Jiang raised her wrist to look at the time.


    "But I have to go back to the construction site."


    "So what if everyone spends an hourte? It''s time for lunch. Hurry up ande up."


    Ning Jiang raised her brows. "Then what kind of delicious food did you buy for me?"


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "I want fried chicken."


    "Heh, I knew it. You can''t even say what healthy food you eat."


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes. "I don''t care. If you don''t want to buy fried chicken, I won''t go up."


    "Alright, alright, alright. Hurry up ande up. I''ll get Cheng Yong to book something for you right now."


    Ning Jiang quickly finished copying the documents Jiang Shicheng asked for, put them in her bag, and went upstairs.


    Luo Hanshang was a little busy. Ning Jiang ate some fruits and said, "You''re so busy, why did you call me here?"


    "Eat, if not, what else do you want to do, I can cooperate with you for a bit," he pointed at the lounge. "Go now?"


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes. "I don''t dare to say a word to you. Hurry up and work. Don''t worry about me. I''ll wait for the meal."


    As she spoke, she leaned down on the sofa and took out her cell phone to y with it.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her and smiled, then buried his head in work.


    Twenty minutester, Cheng Yong brought the lunch in.


    Seeing that Cheng Yong had really ordered fried chicken for her, Ning Jiang was a little happy.


    Luo Hanshang actually didn''t like her eating junk food. Previously, she always ate alone.


    After Cheng Yong left, Luo Hanshang also came to the table, pulled over a chair and sat down.


    Ning Jiang divided the fried chicken. "I thought you were going to order something for yourself today."


    "What''s the point of eating separately?"


    Ning Jiang smiled evilly. "But didn''t you dislike eating these kinds of things?"


    "It used to be like this, but after living with you for so long, I''ve discovered that some food is actually not that hard to ept."


    Ning Jiang felt from the bottom of her heart that she was pretty good. After all, not everyone could assimte Luo Second Master.


    "How did you know what happened to Qinxin in the mall today? I saw on the news that you appeared just in time. "


    Ning Jiang red at him. "Isn''t that all thanks to you? I already said this morning that I wouldn''t let you drive me there, so if I drove myself to the construction site, I wouldn''t have to do this anymore. "


    "You''ve really confused me."


    "I came back to pick up some important documents for Engineer Jiang, but the bus at the construction site went out to do some work, and as Lili was leaving, I took his ride. Something happened to Qiu Qinxin. She called Luo Nanyi for help because there was a reporter there, and Luo Nanyi was afraid that she would appear. When her father saw that, he would me Qinxin, so he asked me to go. "


    "Hmph, if he asks you to go, then go. Why didn''t I notice that you were so obedient?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him. "What do you mean by that?"


    "Is the literal meaning hard to understand?"


    Thinking of what Qiu Qinxin said today, Ning Jiang put down the chicken chop that she had taken a bite of and said angrily, "Luo Hanshang, I was angry enough today, can you stop being angry at me?"


    "What are you angry about? He agreed to help Luo Nanyi. "You helped Qiu Qinxin again, and you became a hero. How good is that?"


    "Who told you that I went to help because of Luo Nanyi''s request?"


    Luo Hanshang: "No?"


    "Of course not," she said, rolling her eyes at him.


    What kind of world was this? She had done such a good deed, and yet she was still scolded by him?


    "Then why did you go?"


    "For you."

 Chapter 320

    Luo Hanshang felt ttered: "Me?"


    "In the media, everyone was talking about Qinxin being your ex-girlfriend, and the reporters were asking if Qinxin had been kicked out, whether she had run out of money, whether you had paid for the breakup or not. What everyone was concerned about was not whether Qiu Qinxin had stolen anything, but the fact that Luo Hanshang''s ex-girlfriend had fallen down to stealing things. "I didn''t want you to be bullied and made into the headlines for no reason, so I went to help out."


    Hearing her say that, Luo Hanshang''s heart actually felt warm.


    He had not expected that this woman had already learned to think for him.


    He raised his hand and pinched her cheek across the tea table. "How rare, my wife is actually so obedient."


    Ning Jiang tilted her face. "Don''t pinch me."


    "It seems like I need to eat some tonic this afternoon, so I''m going to use my body to continue repaying the favor tonight."


    Ning Jiang frowned. "Wait a minute, just pretend I didn''t say anything."


    "No, it''s already toote."


    Ning Jiang stared at him, almostughing out of anger.


    "What''s with this logic? I ran all the way here today, helped you, and suffered some grievances. Yet, when I returned home tonight, you still bullied me?"


    Luo Hanshang hissed: "How can this be a punishment?"


    "To me," Ning Jiang said, patting her thigh. "My leg still hurts. Have you never heard of such a thing as restraint? "


    Luo Hanshang smirked, "I only know that I must work hard to serve my wife in order to keep her heart."


    "Don''t, asionally give me a holiday." She moved closer and said with tears in her eyes, "It''s an agreement that you can''t touch me tonight, otherwise I won''t be going home to live."


    "Where can you go if you don''t go home?"


    "I have friends with either the Fu Family or the Liang Family."


    Luo Hanshangughed. "That''s promising."


    "I admit, I''m useless. Are you going to agree or not?"


    "Alright, alright. Since your legs are hurting, I''ll give you a night''s leave tonight."


    Ning Jiang heaved a sigh of relief. Luo Hanshang always kept his promise. She could finally have a good rest tonight.


    Luo Hanshang ate two bites, and then said as if he thought of something: "What did you mean by suffering from anger? Who let you down? "


    Ning Jiang thought about it and shook her head. "It''s nothing."


    "What do you mean nothing? Is that Jiang Shicheng?"


    She hurriedly denied it: "Why is Engineer Jiang making me angry?"


    "You said it, you will help others run errands. If you are angry, didn''t youe back to run errands for Jiang Shicheng?"


    "I''m ru


    ing errands for Engineer Jiang, but it''s not Jiang Shicheng that''s making me angry, it''s you."


    "Me?"


    "Yeah, it''s all your fault. You didn''t let me drive in the morning, so I wasted so much time."


    Luo Hanshangughed, "Other people would rather have a husband to send them to work every day. Yet, you, on the other hand, are treating it as a bad thing to send you to work."


    Ning Jiang smiled faintly but didn''t say anything. She continued to eat.


    "You''re not going to ask me about Qinxin?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at her: "Should I ask?"


    "Do you know what she told me after I helped her?"


    "I can''t guess."


    "She said she wouldn''t be grateful to me." Ning Jiang shrugged. "Maybe she subconsciously thought that Uncle Qiu''s death was none of our responsibility."


    "In the future, it''s best if I don''t interact too much with her. If I can avoid her, then I''ll avoid her. If I don''t see the source of the resentment in her heart, slowly, she should be able to forget about it."


    "It''s hard for her to forget the past," Ning Jiang said, shaking her head. You''re underestimating a woman''s memory. "


    "Then ording to what you say, what should we do?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him and said after a moment, "Do as you please. We can''t change what has already happened. Just as you said, we''ll try our best to avoid it if we can."


    After di


    er, just as Ning Jiang was about to return to herpany, she received a call.


    After finishing his call, he said to Ning Jiang, "I was


    ing to pick you up early in the afternoon, but I just happened to receive a notice from the event. Apany me to the meeting in the afternoon."


    "I don''t want to go."


    "I have a wife, so of course I have to take my wife as mypanion. Also, the father and son from Fu Family will also go over."


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment and nodded. "Alright then."


    "Woman, you''re not willing to be my partner. Go see Fu Zishu, you''ve agreed to it. In your eyes, do I still have a bit of status?"


    "You''re wrong, the one I want to see is Uncle Fu. I haven''t seen him for a while."


    "An excuse, a woman like you iscking in bullying."


    Ning Jiangughed heartily and ran towards the door. "I won''t be wasting time with you anymore. I have to go now."


    "Wait a moment," Luo Hanshang picked up his phone and made a call to Lao Fang. "Drive the car to the door now and take Ning Jiang to the construction site."


    Ning Jiang gave him a thumbs up. "See you this afternoon."


    After she closed the door, Luo Hanshang couldn''t help but smile.


    To love someone was to be able tough regardless of what she did.


    He really liked the way Ning Jiang acted when she wasn''t acting.


    It was also a good thing that he had brought her back to his side.


    Thinking about Ning Jiang helping Qinxin for him today, Luo Hanshang smiled even more.


    If this continued, wouldn''t it be just around the corner if he wanted Ning Jiang to fall in love with him?


    On the way back to the construction site, Ning Jiang called Fu Zishu.


    "You and Uncle Fu areing to participate in the event tonight, right?"


    "Heh, you seem to be well-informed."


    "I was at Luo Hanshang''s ce just now. He also received the invitation and I will go with him."


    Fu Zishu rolled his eyes: "What, you two came to show your love to me?"


    "Are you dumb? What kind of love affair did I show you? I''m asking you, are you bringing Ye Mingmei over?"


    "Is this an appropriate asion?"


    What''s wrong with that? Didn''t you say before that you wanted to introduce Mingmei to Uncle Fu, but you couldn''t find an opportunity? It just so happens that tonight is a good time.


    Fu Zishu thought this suggestion was pretty good: "Alright, I''ll call Mingmei."


    In the afternoon, Luo Hanshang came to pick her up. He personally took her to pick out a dress, do her hair, and put on makeup.


    When they were almost to the entrance of the banquet hall, Ning Jiang said, "Tonight, Ye Mingmei will alsoe. I need to find some time to apany her to see Uncle Fu."


    "What are you getting involved in when your father-inw and daughter-inw meet?"


    "Isn''t this the first time they''ve met? I''m going to help."


    Luo Hanshang Bai looked at her. "I thought you don''t need to spend so much energy on Ye Mingmei now that she''s married. That''s great ??" "Hmph, it''s not at all reassuring."


    "You''re a man, why do you keep looking for trouble?"


    "You came here with me for an impure purpose. Can''t I be displeased?"


    Ning Jiang chuckled and pinched his arm. "It won''t take much time."


    "Just ten minutes."


    "Fine, fine, fine."


    The car stopped in front of the hotel. Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang got off the car. Just as they walked to the entrance of the venue, they heard a woman''s voice behind them: "Ning Jiang."


    Ning Jiang turned around and was slightly surprised when she saw the person who had arrived.


    How could it be them?

 Chapter 321

    Hai Anduo, who wore a yellow dress, ran away from Luo Nanyi and arrived in front of her.


    "What a coincidence, I actually met you here."


    Ning Jiang nodded amiably at her and smiled, "Hello, Miss Hai. We meet again."


    As she spoke, she looked at Luo Nanyi, who was approaching.


    The ability of a man to say what he doesn''t mean ?? It was really amazing.


    Someone just said this morning that they would never be with Hai Anduo.


    In the end, they ended up pairing up with each other in the evening.


    This p on the face probably hurt a lot.


    Hai Anduo looked at Luo Hanshang and waved, "Luo Second Master, hello."


    Luo Hanshang nodded slightly: "Hello."


    Hai Anduo chuckled, "Do you guys from Luo Family not like tough?"


    Luo Hanshang nced at Luo Nanyi.


    Luo Nanyi frowned and said to Hai Anduo, "Don''t meddle in other people''s business."


    "How could I have interrupted? I''m not curious, so I asked."


    Ning Jiang smiled. "We are alreadyte. Let''s go in first."


    After she finished, she nodded towards Hai Anduo, turned around and naturally held Luo Hanshang''s arm, and followed her into the venue.


    Luo Nanyi and Hai Anduo followed closely behind.


    Fu Zishu and Ye Mingmei had already arrived.


    Seeing that Ning Jiang had arrived, Fu Zishu pulled Ye Mingmei along to look for her.


    Seeing that Luo Nanyi had also arrived, he was displeased. "Why do you have to wear a tail?"


    Ning Jiang winked at him to stop talking.


    However, Fu Zishu couldn''t stand such a look.


    He gave Luo Nanyi a mocking smile. "I heard that your father helped you get a high marriage? "That''s fine. Since ancient times, men don''t have the ability, so it''s a good idea to start a family by relying on women."


    Upon hearing this, Hai Anduo couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Who are you? Why are your words so unpleasant?"


    On the side, Ye Mingmei also pulled Fu Zishu.


    Fu Zishu smiled evilly, "You must be that Hai Family young miss right? Heh, this young miss, you should be more careful. Do you think that in this world, you can marry anyone you want? This Little Director Luo''s father will definitely be a nightmare for you. "


    Anger was written all over Luo Nanyi''s face, but she suppressed it right away.


    "Fu Zishu, after so many years, you''re still as childish as ever."


    "I''m childish?"


    Ning Jiang walked up to him, ring at him as she whispered, "Aren''t you childish? Shut your mouth and cut the crap."


    Luo Nanyi gave Fu Zishu a cold nce before she turned around and left.


    Hai Anduo made a face at Fu Zishu and left with Luo Nanyi.


    Fu Zishu looked at Ning Jiang, "Why aren''t you letting me speak?"


    "Your words are so unpleasant to hear. If I let you continue, I''m afraid the two of you will start fighting again."


    "Do you think I''m still the same brat from five years ago when we fought? Besides, how could I talk so badly?" He looked at Ye Mingmei. "Say, is that what I''m talking about?"


    Ye Mingmei stood to the side and said, "I also feel that what you said is very unpleasant to listen to."


    "Heh, other people say that three women for a y, but you two women can support a y, and work together to fight against me, right?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at Fu Zishu and shook his head. He said to Ning Jiang, "Come find me as soon as you''re done."


    "Got it."


    After Luo Hanshang left, Fu Zishu pointed at Luo Hanshang''s back and said, "What did this guy mean by shaking his head just now? Are you mocking me? "


    Ning Jiang smiled without saying anything. She held Ye Mingmei''s arm and said, "Let''s go, let''s go. Is Uncle Fu here yet?"


    "We''re already here, we''re having a meeting with his friends, Fu Zishu and I haven''te over yet."


    "That''s great, I''ll go with you."


    "I''m nervous."


    "What''s there to be nervous about? You already have that sword? I''m guessing Uncle Fu is even more nervous than you."


    Ye Mingmei was puzzled. "What treasured sword?"


    Ning Jiang patted her belly.


    Ye Mingmei instantly understood and blushed. "How can this be considered a treasured sword of Shang Fang?"


    "For Uncle Fu, this is definitely the case. You don''t know, people like them all hope to have children soon."


    Fu Zishu said from behind, "You know my dad."


    Ning Jiang turned her head and rolled her eyes at him. "You should talk less."


    "Heh, you, how did I offend you?"


    "In the future, don''t bite off more than you can chew when you see Luo Nanyi. Don''t you think about what you said just now. If others were to scold you, would you be able to take it?"


    "Why would others say anything to me? I didn''t do that kind of thing," Fu Zishu said disdainfully. I despise men who rely on women the most. "


    "Your family''s situation is different from Luo Family. You are the only son of the family, and Uncle Fu is reasonable as well. You''ve been raised in love for the rest of your life. However, it was different for Luo Nanyi. Both her father and her grandfather exuded an evil aura as they thought about how they had plotted against the main wife.


    Luo Nanyi didn''t want to be in cahoots with them, but he was the only one who could be righteous, and couldn''t change others. Especially his father. Those words you said just now are really stabbing. "Luckily, the current Luo Nanyi is no longer the Luo Nanyi of the past. Otherwise, the two of you would have had to fight just now."


    "If a cow doesn''t drink water, can it still forcefully hold its head down?" Fu Zishu said with disdain, "If he really doesn''t want to be like his father, then why would he meet with Hai Anduo?"


    "Haven''t you heard? "He was tricked by his father into going on a blind date. It was the woman who fell in love with him, so she''s been pestering him."


    Ye Mingmei pulled Ning Jiang''s hand, "Uncle Fu is over there."


    Ning Jiang looked ahead.


    Coincidentally, Fu Boyuan also saw them.


    Fu Boyuan said a few words to a few friends beside him, then stood up and walked towards the three people.


    Ning Jiang smiled at Fu Boyuan, "Uncle Fu."


    Ye Mingmei was extremely nervous and also called out, "Uncle Fu, it''s Ye Mingmei."


    "I heard about it. Lil ''Ye, how are you? I finally got to see you in person."


    Ye Mingmei smiled and tried her best to suppress the nervousness in her heart. "I was afraid that you''d be busy, so I didn''t dare to disturb you."


    "I heard Zishu say that you had already epted the certificate. If it''s like this, then you are already our Fu Family''s daughter-inw. If my daughter-inwes back to see me, no matter how busy I am, I have to make time for it."


    Ye Mingmei rxed a little. It seemed that her uncle really was a nice person to get along with.


    "Then I will definitely visit you more often in the future."


    "Good child, right, you two ept the proof without saying a word, and I haven''t had the time to treat your parents to a meal. How about this, I''ll hold a banquet at our house this Sunday night to entertain your parents, and we''ll meet each other and get to know each other. What do you say?"


    Ye Mingmei nodded. "Alright, I''ll go back and tell my parents."


    Ning Jiang snickered. It seemed that Uncle Fu had a good impression of Ye Mingmei.


    "Uncle Fu, Luo Hanshang is still waiting for me over there. I''ll go look for her first. In a few days, I''ll go visit you at home."


    "Alright, then go."


    Ning Jiang turned around and saw Luo Hanshang, who was brimming with radiance, standing in the crowd not far away.

 Chapter 322

    Ning Jiang''s eyebrows raised slightly. It was Zhou Rui again.


    Luo Hanshang, that''s fine.


    She had been walking away from him for less than ten minutes, and he already had a beauty by his side.


    Zishu was right, this man was just like a cat. Everywhere he went, women liked him.


    She took a step forward and confidently walked over.


    She walked behind Luo Hanshang and naturally held his arm.


    Seeing that she hade back, Luo Hanshang asked: "Are you done?"


    Ning Jiang nodded and calmly said, "Uncle Fu is very happy."


    "Just look at your expression."


    Ning Jiang smiled yfully. "Only you know."


    Opposite of her, Zhou Rui extended a hand to her. "Hello, Miss Ning. I''m Zhou Rui. It''s a pleasure to meet you here."


    Ning Jiang held her hand with an i


    ocent expression. "Hello."


    As she said that, she looked at Luo Hanshang, "Wow, I can hold the hands of a popr actress with your help."


    Zhou Rui smiled embarrassedly and said i


    ocently: "Miss Ning, you didn''t misunderstand anything about me and Director Luo yesterday, right?"


    "No, it''s not like I don''t know my husband. With his conditions, if he wanted to find a celebrity, he would have probably been exposed hundreds of times by the reporters already. Besides, he had always found people in the show business too troublesome. He was about to be photographed even when he went out for a meal. "I''m not living a happy life."


    Luo Hanshang secretly smiled.


    This woman''s current fighting strength was absolutely perfect.


    Zhou Rui smiled calmly. "If you want to hide this from the reporters, you can actually hide it from them. Let''s see if you have the same thoughts as me."


    "That makes a lot of sense. The situation yesterday was written like that just because of a photo. Those who don''t know it, would think that it was intentional."


    Zhou Rui said awkwardly, "I was too careless."


    "Regarding the photos, we can''t me Miss Zhou. After all, you guys are so far away from each other in the photos. Who would use these photos to write an article?"


    Zhou Rui nodded. "Yes."


    Luo Hanshang embraced Ning Jiang''s waist and said naturally to Zhou Rui, "Please feel free, Miss Zhou. We will take a look first."


    He did not give Zhou Rui another chance to speak, directly leaving with Ning Jiang.


    As the two of them walked away, Ning Jiang snorted.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her, "Your fighting strength was not bad just now."


    "What? Are you unhappy? Feeling heartache? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "To tell you the truth," Ning Jiang cast a sidelong nce at him. "You don''t even know her, do you think someone you don''t know wille to chat with you?"


    "We didn''t talk. I just finished talking to someone and she came over. She just greeted me."


    "From what you''re saying, I''ve wronged you?"


    "Isn''t it unfair?" Luo Hanshang said honestly. "I was quite wrongly used."


    Ning Jiang said disdainfully, "I don''t care if you are i


    ocent or not. If she was someone who knows her own limitations, she would not have known that your scandal originated yesterday and would have moved closer to you today. Don''t she understand what it means to avoid suspicion? "


    Luo Hanshang whispered in her ear, "You''re jealous."


    "Come on," Ning Jiang said, avoiding him. "I''m not an idiot. I won''t do something like having someone wear a green hat in public."


    "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t give you a green hat. This gun of mine will be sharpened by you alone."


    Ning Jiang nudged him with her elbow.


    This man, how could he speak dirty words? Hepletely didn''t care when or where.


    Really ??


    Luo Hanshang doted on him and said, "If you really have the strength, then punish me when you get home. When you get home, lie down on your bed and I''ll let you handle it. What do you say?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him speechlessly before she exited his arms.


    "I''m toozy to care about you. I''m hungry, I need to go get my meal."


    "Take mine as well." Luo Hanshang said with a smile.


    "You wish." Ning Jiang said as she walked towards the buffet.


    Not far away, Hai Anduo saw Luo Hanshang''s smile. She couldn''t help but whisper into Luo Nanyi''s ear, "So it turns out that you, Second Uncle, canugh. It looks pretty good when you smile."


    Luo Nanyi''s expression became slightly colder as she looked at the person not far away.


    Hai Anduo giggled again. "I feel that when you smile, you''ll definitely be even more handsome. Just smile."


    Luo Nanyi looked at her with a cold expression. "Let''s go get some food as well."


    Seeing that he was still indifferent, Hai Anduo pouted.


    Still, she hade with him to pick up the meal.


    The two of them bumped into Ning Jiang.


    Hai Anduo looked at her te and said, "Wow, Miss Ning, you sure eat a lot."


    "I ate this with Luo Hanshang."


    Hai Anduo asked curiously, "Do you know what he likes to eat?"


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment. "Pretty much."


    Luo Nanyi''s face was grim. She did not say anything as she passed by her side to get the food.


    Ning Jiang nodded at Hai Anduo with a smile and found Luo Hanshang among the crowd.


    He was still talking to someone else.


    She did not go over to disturb him. Instead, she found a ce to sit not far behind him.


    Luo Hanshang came to her side after he finished talking, "You really helped me get the food."


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes at him and did not speak to him.


    He calmly sat down and began to eat.


    "I saw that Hai Anduo talked to you just now. What did she talk about?"


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment. "I said something that wasn''t of much use."


    She shook her head and smiled, "This girl must really have no tricks up her sleeve. She could easily be manipted by Luo Nanyi."


    "Hai Anduo is very easy to control, but the people behind her aren''t controlled by Nanyi."


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment. That was indeed the case.


    To be able to protect a girl so well, how much love did her parents have for her.


    Hai Anduo saw that there was nothing she wanted to eat, so she casually picked up some snacks. After greeting Luo Nanyi, she walked to the dining table where Ning Jiang and Luo Hanshang were.


    "Can we sit with you?"


    Ning Jiang smiled at her. "Please take a seat."


    Hai Anduo looked at the two of them and said, "The two of you are truly the legendary couple." This is too fitting. "


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows. "Miss Hai has good eyes."


    Luo Nanyi turned around and saw Hai Anduo sitting together with Second Uncle and Luo Hanshang. She felt a headacheing on.


    She was someone he had brought with him, so it wasn''t good to ignore her. Thus, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk over to take a seat.


    On the other side, since Fu Boyuan still had things to do, Fu Zishu took Ye Mingmei away from his father.


    The two of them found Ning Jiang, who was eating, among the crowd.


    After they picked up their food, they also walked towards Ning Jiang''s direction.


    When Ning Jiang saw the two of them, she shook her head as if to indicate something.


    Fu Zishu ignored him.


    On the other hand, it was Ye Mingmei who pulled him back. "Jiang Er is winking at us. Is it her intention to not let us pass?"


    "Even Luo Nanyi can sit in that ce, but I can''t?"


    Fu Zishu insisted on sitting down and didn''t forget to hit Luo Nanyi.


    Ning Jiang thought to herself, This is going to be interesting.

 Chapter 323

    Seeing Fu Zishu''s arrival, Hai Anduo shot him an unfriendly look.


    She didn''t forget that this fellow had humiliated Luo Nanyi just now.


    "Sir, everything is about firste first serve. We found this ce first, so why don''t you ask and sit down? What kind of rules are these?"


    Fu Zishu smiled at Hai Anduo, "I came to find my friend. Do you have any objections?"


    "Who is your friend?"


    In order not to cause a war, Ning Jiang quickly said, "Miss Hai, let me introduce you. This is Fu Zishu, the only son of the CEO of Changxing Building, and he''s also my childhood friend. This is Ye Mingmei, my best sister, and also my best friend. They are now husband and wife."


    Hai Anduo looked at Ning Jiang and said, "Miss Ning, you don''t seem to have a good eye for people."


    Fu Zishu had always been a good talker, so naturally, he couldn''t let Hai Anduobai say it.


    "Did Miss Hai choose Luo Nanyi because she had good eyes?"


    "You really are a strange person. Why do you always attack others with your words? It''s my business who I like. What does it have to do with you? "


    "Who said it was rted to me? I just wanted to express my sympathy to you. "


    Luo Nanyi put down her chopsticks and looked coldly at Fu Zishu.


    "I know that Young Master Fu has a venomous mouth, but you don''t have to intentionally disgust me like that." I am no longer the Luo Nanyi of the past. I won''t punch an animal. "


    "Who are you calling an animal?" Fu Zishu threw his fork on the table. "You are a property grabber, what face do you have to talk about me?"


    Ye Mingmei tugged at Fu Zishu and said, "Eat your food."


    "If someone else wants to attack me, how would I still have the mood to eat?"


    Luo Nanyi put down her fork, her face full of hostility.


    "Then may I ask Young Master Fu whose property did I rob?"


    Fu Zishu sneered: "Who doesn''t know about your family''s wolf ambition? What are you pretending for?"


    Ning Jiang gently pinched Luo Hanshang''s leg under the table.


    Luo Hanshang pping the table gave Ning Jiang a fright.


    This voice was not soft, and it attracted the attention of many people.


    Ning Jiang swallowed her saliva and retracted her hand.


    Fu Zishu frowned, "Luo Hanshang, what are you doing? You scared me."


    "If the two of you don''t want to eat, then leave immediately. Don''t affect the appetite of others."


    "It is your nephew who is affecting my appetite."


    Luo Hanshang grunted, "Who invited you here for di


    er? If you want to sit here, then sit. If you don''t want to sit, then please leave immediately. "


    "Heh, you ??" Fu Zishu was speechless. Can''t this old thing tell who he''s speaking for?


    Ye Mingmei was unhappy to see Fu Zishu being scolded. She immediately said, "Director Luo, we''re not here for you. We''re here for Ning Jiang."


    Seeing that Ye Mingmei had opened her mouth, Hai Anduo hurriedly added, "But your husband''s words are too unpleasant to listen to, don''t you think?"


    Ye Mingmei found it hard to retort.


    Fu Zishu clicked his tongue and looked at Hai Anduo. "What a stubborn fellow."


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and said to Ye Mingmei, "Let''s go, Mingyue. They don''t wee us. Let''s go."


    At this moment, Luo Nanyi also stood up. "You don''t have to go. I''ll go. If you like, you can go ahead."


    He turned and walked to the door of the banquet hall.


    Seeing this, Hai Anduo also hurriedly stood up and said to Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang, "I will also leave first."


    She carried her bag and her high heels as she ran in the direction of Luo Nanyi.


    Fu Zishu sat down and looked at Ning Jiang. "Why does it feel like that woman is being careless?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him. "What happened to you today? I gave you a look just now, but you didn''t notice."


    Fu Zishu pouted and did not say a word.


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang again, "Why did you p the table so loudly just now? You scared me."


    "Didn''t you tell me to stop this argument?"


    "Yes, but ??" I was not prepared for it and was shocked. "


    Luo Hanshang smiled as he lowered his head to continue eating.


    Seeing this, Fu Zishu said, "Luo Hanshang, I was speaking up for you just now, why are you scolding me? Don''t you think you should apologize to me?"


    "You don''t need to discuss my family''s matters."


    "Heh, listen. Jiang Er, quickly listen up. Luo Nanyi has be his family''s person again. Tsk tsk, really ??"


    Ning Jiang looked at him and said, "Alright, stop talking. Didn''t I tell you before? Did you not hear me?"


    Fu Zishu smirked. "Who knows? I don''t know why, but I don''t like Luo Nanyi either."


    Luo Hanshang ate calmly while saying, "He is no longer the same Luo Nanyi from before, but you, seem to still be the same Fu Zishu from before."


    Fu Zishu refused to ept it, "Luo Hanshang, are you praising me or scolding me?"


    Luo Hanshang replied calmly, "Both."


    Fu Zishu stood up and snorted: "I''m speechless. I''ve actually be fishy after helping you? Fine, fine, fine. Today I''m being nosy. I really can''t be bothered to eat with a man like you with a gun and a stick. "Ye Mingmei, let''s go somewhere else to eat. We don''t need to get angry."


    Ye Mingmei looked at Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang smiled at her and nodded. She stood up and left with Fu Zishu.


    Before Fu Zishu left, he did not forget to turn around and look at Ning Jiang: "Girl, I really pity you. Who the hell are you married to?"


    After the two of them left, Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang.


    He said in a rxed ma


    er, "My ears have finally calmed down."


    Ning Jiang looked at him for a long while before she finally reacted. "You intentionally made him run away in anger."


    "This Fu Zishu, he kept talking nonstop with his mouth wide open, it''s affecting my appetite."


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes. Zishu waspletely tricked. This Luo Hanshang was really a scheming uncle.


    Luo Hanshang didn''t touch her at night because they had agreed on that day.


    For once, Ning Jiang slept soundly in his arms.


    The next day, when she arrived at the construction site, she met Luo Nanyi.


    Luo Nanyi ignored her and left to do her own business.


    Seeing this, Ning Jiang didn''t disturb him and followed behind Engineer Jiang, busily walking around.


    When it was time to rest, she went to the door of the shed and took a sip of water.


    Luo Nanyi walked over from a short distance away.


    Ning Jiang thought that he probably didn''t want to pay any attention to her, so she got up and walked to the side.


    Luo Nanyi looked at her back and followed after a moment of hesitation.


    "Hello, Ning Jiang."


    Ning Jiang turned around and looked at him.


    Luo Nanyi walked in front of her. "Why are you avoiding me?"


    He really was a thief shouting for a thief: "Who''s hiding from you."


    "Then why did you leave when you saw me?"


    Ning Jiang retorted, "You just saw me and didn''t want to care about me. I was just taking care of your feelings and making you look bad when you don''t see me."


    Luo Nanyi said in a low voice, "Alright, I won''t waste time talking to you. Let me ask you a question."

 Chapter 324

    "Sure, ask away."


    "Say, do you think that everyone thinks that my blind date with Hai Anduo is to steal my Second Uncle''s family property?"


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment. "You want to hear the truth?"


    "Do you think I''m here to hear you lie to me?"


    "Most people would think that way. For example, I had the feeling that when you were with Hai Anduo, you were working with an external force to seize power.


    He smiled bitterly and shook his head. "If you think so too, then it must be more than just the majority of us."


    When Ning Jiang saw his sad expression, she asked, "Does it matter what other people think? You, Second Uncle, really trust you, isn''t that enough? After all, he is the party in question. "


    He sighed, "Why aren''t the discussions of others important? People''s words are scary. In the future, things likest night will continuously repeat themselves at my side. Who could possibly handle a normal person? "


    "What happenedst night, Zishu''s words were a bit out of his mind, I apologize on his behalf. "He''s just like that, speaking ??"


    "Even though his words are unpleasant to hear, he was only speaking his mind because he was displeased with me. Likely, everyone would think that what he said was correct."


    "Not really."


    She felt that his current mood was somewhat negative.


    "Sometimes, I really feel that I came to this world for nothing. I even thought, if I really went along with my dad and my grandpa. If that were the case, wouldn''t he feel a bit more at ease? At least, it''s better than being cursed back at everyday and being wronged for everything you''ve done, okay? "


    As he spoke, he shook his head again. "But I''ve only lived my entire life, and I don''t want to regret it in the end."


    Ning Jiang didn''t know what to say.


    She could feel that he was truly in pain.


    She had always believed that rumors would kill people. After all, there were some things that she had experienced before.


    "The feeling of being criticized by others is indeed not a good one, and I have experienced it before. Because of my father''s matter, my mother and I were attacked for many years, and even the families of the victims back then publicly insulted us, mother and daughter, to make us die. Now that I think about it, I don''t know how I managed to walk over, it''s just that ?? All along the way, the only thing I was d for was that my heart had never changed. I endured until the day the truth came out.


    Luo Nanyi, actually, human nature is very hard to change. You and your father and your grandfather are originally not the same kind of people, because your hot-bloodedness doesn''t allow you to be a vile person that others speak of. However, if a person was under constant pressure all year round, they had to find an outlet to vent. If you keep on suppressing it, you might actually be ill. "


    "Heh, who cares."


    Ning Jiang looked at him, "You, Second Uncle, will care." Miss Hai will care too. "


    Luo Nanyi frowned. "Why are you mentioning Hai Anduo now?"


    Ning Jiang smiled but didn''t say anything.


    Luo Nanyi wondered, "What are youughing at?"


    "Who said yesterday that they would definitely not be together with Hai Anduo. In the end, they just fart around and go to the banquet with her at night. I just want to ask you, does it hurt to p your own face? "


    Luo Nanyi sighed. "Do you think I''m willing to go?"


    He remembered Zishu''s words: "If a cow doesn''t drink water, can it still forcefully press its head?"


    "My dad said he wanted me to talk to him about something and go to the di


    er party with Hai Anduo. I really don''t want to face my dad face to face."


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "Luo Nanyi, regardless of whether you''re willing or not, I believe that you will eventually marry Hai Anduo."


    "I won''t." Luo Nanyi''s tone couldn''t be more firm.


    "Your dad understands you too well. If he uses just a little bit of skill, he would be able to force you to that state step by step."


    Ning Jiang''s words silenced Luo Nanyi for a moment.


    She continued, "But then again, if you can get married to Hai Anduo, it would actually be pretty good."


    Luo Nanyi said unhappily, "I''ve already told her. Don''t mention it. I won''t marry her."


    "You don''t have to be angry. I''m just standing from the vantage point of a bystander, telling you how I feel."


    "How do you feel?"


    Ning Jiang hugged her, "Don''t you think that if you marry Hai Anduo and then don''t fight with Second Uncle over anything, that''s the biggest proof?"


    Luo Nanyi looked at her and immediately shook her head, "To prove my i


    ocence, you destroyed Hai Anduo''s future? I wouldn''t do such a thing. "


    Hearing his words, Ning Jiang couldn''t help but give Luo Nanyi a thumbs up in her mind.


    A person who knows how to think for others must have a gentle heart.


    Everything that he had to bear now were all the sins that his father and grandfather had done for him.


    However ?? Who could change anything?


    Ning Jiang raised her hand and patted his shoulder. "Time is the best proof."


    Luo Nanyiughed disdainfully, "You are right with your sarcastic remarks."


    Ning Jiang smiled and said, "What everyone is saying now should be a sarcastic remark to you. Because we really can''t bear anything for you. You can only digest it yourself. You can only strengthen your own heart. "Alright, that''s all I can say. I need to get back to work."


    She walked from behind him towards Engineer Jiang.


    Luo Nanyi stood motionlessly on the spot. "Ning Jiang."


    She stopped and turned her head to look at his back. "What?"


    "Thank you."


    Ning Jiang sighed. How lonely he must be in his heart.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t do anything for him because she couldn''t give him what he wanted.


    This year, the a


    ual n Assembly of the Luo Family came a little early.


    Because of Chuchen''s arrival, Luo Benru had found a reporter, and under the witness of the reporter, he was ready to officially a


    ounce the news of Luo Family increase.


    Inside the Hanyi House, Chuchen, a tiny person, was wearing a tuxedo and a small bow tie as he turned and turned in front of the mirror.


    Ning Jiang urged, "Alright, alright, Chuchen, it''s enough. You''re already very handsome, so there''s no need to take any more photos."


    "Da Jiang''er, which one of us is more handsome?"


    "You." Ning Jiang gave him a thumbs-up.


    Luo Hanshang, who was at the side, was a bit a


    oyed: "You mean, I''m not handsome?"


    Ning Jiang felt helpless. Why was this man fighting with her son?


    "You''re handsome, too. If you weren''t, how could you have given birth to such a handsome son like Luo Zhongqing?"


    Luo Hanshang despised him in his heart, "But didn''t you just say that you''re Commander Wu Shuang, right?"


    "Hmm, you two are evenly matched, okay?"


    Luo Hanshang poked her head: "You are making a fool out of yourself."


    Ning Jiang smiled. "Alright, the two handsome men. Hurry up. Grandmother has already called twice to urge them on."


    Luo Hanshang carried Chuchen and said, "Let''s go, son. Go acknowledge your ancestors."


    Ning Jiang turned her head to look at the two of them, feeling a deep sense of happiness in her heart.


    A year ago, she didn''t even dare to imagine such a scene.


    When Ning Jiang arrived at the entrance of the Green Pao Garden, she saw an unexpected guest in the garden from afar.

 Chapter 325

    She looked at Luo Hanshang and asked, "Who invited Qinxin here?"


    Luo Hanshang shook his head, "I don''t know either. I don''t manage all the family gatherings in the past."


    In the garden, Qiu Qinxin also seemed to have noticed Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang.


    She turned and bowed her head as if she hadn''t seen them.


    Ning Jiang gave Luo Hanshang a meaningful nce before she carried the child into the courtyard.


    They had intended to walk directly to the side of La Bai Ya and Luo Benru.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Zhengcheng walked over from the side and blocked their path.


    Luo Hanshang''s eyes turned cold: "Move aside."


    "Hanshang, why are you so amazing? I''m here to im credit."


    Luo Hanshang snorted. He was about to say something, but was stopped by Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang giggled and asked, "I don''t know what contribution cousin wishes to invite, but I''m actually quite curious. How can a hedonistic brother who spends all his time on the Luo Family and uses it to fake his might outside have any contribution?"


    Luo Hanshangughed mockingly in the open. He could be considered to be cooperating with Ning Jiang.


    This woman, when ites to mockery, she was truly worthy of the other party''s mockery.


    Sure enough, Luo Zhengcheng''s expression became much colder.


    "Sister-inw, your mouth is so strong that you don''t even use vulgarities when cursing people. You really are someone who has read books."


    "It''s said that my cousin also left the ocean. From this, it can be seen that this ink isn''t something that will be useful to anyone who drinks it."


    Luo Hanshang put Chuchen down and rubbed his head, "Go find you, Great Grandpa and Great Grandma, and don''t run around."


    Chuchen jogged away. Ning Jiang said coldly, "Isn''t cousin here to take credit?"


    "In order to cooperate with sister-inw, I''ve specially sent someone to invite Qinxin over today. Isn''t this a meritorious deed?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at him coldly. So it was him who did it.


    Ning Jiang was not angry. She just looked at Luo Zhengcheng and asked, "Qinxin came so that''s why she came. Why is there a need to ask for meritorious services?" Cousin''s words have really confused me. "


    "Sister-inw, why are you pretending to be ignorant?" When Qinxin left from Luo Family, who didn''t know that she was definitely driven out by Luo Garden? Since there''s a reporter present today, wasn''t it out of respect for Luo Garden that I invited her back? "


    Ning Jiang giggled, "Cousin, you kept saying that she was driven out by Luo Family, and now you are inviting her back. Isn''t this just to add fuel to the fire? Where did this get the credit from? "


    "That day, didn''t sister-inw help her solve the crisis in the mall in front of the reporters? If Qinxin didn''t attend today, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for you if someone asked? "I''ll put it all on a show. Although my sister-inw chasing people out isn''t a very pretty thing to do, I can''t really let others down on their words."


    Luo Hanshang stepped forward, "Luo Zhengcheng, do you think that you don''t need to take responsibility for the wrong words?"


    Ning Jiang stopped him again, "Zhuo Yijun, why are you so angry? The ignorant are fearless, while the ignorant are ignorant. If we are angry, wouldn''t we be paying for the ignorance of others? "


    Luo Zhengcheng''s expression turned cold again, he had never seen such a eloquent woman before.


    Ning Jiang had a smile on her face as she said to Luo Zhengcheng, "Cousin, it''s not like you don''t have any other reason for doing such things in your life. You don''t really have aprehensive understanding of the situation. Qinxin had lived here since she was young. Since there were events in the Luo Family, it was perfectly justified for her toe to participate, but today was a n gathering for the Luo Family. Why would she appear? What was her identity?


    Do you think we won''t invite her when we need to? You still have the nerve to take credit. If a reporter askster why is Qinxin here, can I say openly that you invited her here.


    Since she is not a close rtive of our Luo Family, and you invited her over, could it be that you want to pair her up with Nanyi? "Heh, that''s fine too. While pushing her son towards Miss Hai, she also pushed Qiu Qinxin to her son. If the reporters were to spread the news, I really don''t know what Director Hai would think."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Luo Zhengcheng and shook her head. "Tsk, tsk, this IQ ??"


    After she finished speaking, she took Luo Hanshang''s arm and walked away.


    Luo Zhengcheng frowned and clenched his fist. He turned around and coldly looked at Ning Jiang''s back. This damned woman ??


    After walking a few steps, Luo Hanshang shook his head and smiled.


    Ning Jiang also burst outughing.


    The two of them looked at each other and understood each other''s thoughts.


    "I''ve already said that one thing equals another. Let me look at you, not only me, there are not many people who do not fear you in this entire Luo Garden. Look at Luo Zhengcheng, how frightened he is by yourst few words."


    "He wasn''t scared by me at all, he was scared by Director Hai."


    Luo Hanshang kept looking at her as they walked: "What the hell is your brain made of? Why are you spi


    ing so fast?"


    Ning Jiang remained calm. "It''s because he has too many ws."


    "No matter how many ws he has, any woman who doesn''t use their brain ca


    ot deal with him. Just like Qinxin, wouldn''t she be tricked by him?"


    "Qinxin was oppressed by him because she was afraid of him. It''s not like I''m not afraid of him."


    "Then who are you afraid of?"


    Ning Jiang said frankly, "Because of Chuchen, I did something shameful to you. I was a little afraid of you. But now, if I don''t do something shameful, no one will be afraid of me. "


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "You still know that you''ve done something to me?"


    Ning Jiangbai nced at him and said, "Don''t think about opening a dyeing workshop just by showing you some colors."


    "I''m not the victim, can''t I just stress it again and again?"


    "Hmph, then you must be careful when you act in the future. You must not let me get you in the wrong ce. Otherwise, I will recite your name a hundred times every day."


    Luo Hanshang stared at her and smiled lovingly: "I''m willing to be supervised by you for the rest of my life."


    As the two entered the room, the old man and the madame were surrounded and greeted.


    The moment they appeared, everyone shifted the topic to the two.


    Seeing that Chuchen was not around his grandma, Luo Hanshang ignored everyone and asked, "Where''s Chuchen?"


    Grandmaughed, "Didn''t Chuchen go to your ce to sleepst night? I didn''t ask for someone from you, so why are you asking me for someone instead?"


    "Just now, Luo Zhengcheng blocked us at the door. I told Chuchen toe in by himself to look for you and grandpa."


    Ning Jiang nodded to the others before walking over and asking, "What''s wrong?"


    "Chuchen didn''te in to look for Grandmother." Luo Hanshang looked at Ning Jiang with a serious expression.


    Ning Jiang''s heart instantly tensed up when she heard this.


    She turned, her eyes darting back and forth through the crowd.


    No.


    Hearing that, the old man got anxious and shouted at Luo Hanshang in a


    oyance: "Why are you so worried? There are too many people at home today and many people from the same line came. How can you let go of your child''s hand?"


    Ning Jiang nced at Luo Hanshang and said, "Let''s split up and search."


    The two of them went out together.


    Ning Jiang searched for a long time, but couldn''t find Chuchen. Somehow, she started to feel nervous.

 Chapter 326

    Seeing that she seemed to be looking for something, the aunt who had transferred over from the Hanyi House walked over and asked: "Young madam, what are you looking for? I''ll go get it for you. "


    Ning Jiang blurted out, "Have you seen Chuchen?"


    "Young Master Chuchen just went to the backyard with Miss Qinxin."


    "The backyard?" Ning Jiang frowned. "Alright, I understand. I''ll go take a look."


    Ning Jiang quickly made her way to the backyard of the Green Pao Garden.


    At the pond under the rockery, Qiu Qinxin was squatting beside a rock with Chuchen and ying with the water.


    Hearing the sound of hurried footsteps, the two of them turned their heads.


    Chuchen said happily, "Da Jiang''er, I''m ying with Auntie Qinxin."


    Ning Jiang walked up and said with a cold expression, "Come here."


    Seeing that she seemed to be angry, Chuchen stood up and walked to her side.


    "Da Jiang''er, what happened to you?"


    Ning Jiang squatted down and held his shoulders with both hands, "Did your dad tell you to look for you, Great Grandpa and Great Grandma?"


    "I will go, but there are too many people around Great Grandpa and Great Grandma that I can''t squeeze in."


    "Then can you run around on your own? Do you know that there are a lot of people here today? If you were taken away by someone, then Mom wouldn''t be able to find you. "


    Chuchen felt wronged and said, "I went to find Qinxin because I saw her by herself."


    Ning Jiang breathed heavily. "Then why didn''t you tell Mom and Dad first? Do you know that we''ll be worried if you disappear?"


    "I won''t disappear," Chuchen hugged her, "Da Jiang''er, don''t worry."


    Ning Jiang also hugged him and patted his back.


    Her eyes met Qiu Qinxin''s.


    She was looking at him coldly.


    Ning Jiang stood up and said coldly, "Miss Qiu, you didn''t ask for permission from others to take away their child. Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Chuchen raised his small head and said, "Da Jiang''er, don''t be angry. You can''t me Auntie Qinxin. I came over with Auntie Qinxin."


    Qiu Qinxin looked at Chuchen with a wronged expression.


    "Chuchen, it''s alright. Auntie can feel a bit wronged, but it''s okay. As long as you''re fine, your mom won''t me Auntie."


    Ning Jiang called the auntie who passed by and had Chuchen brought inside to meet the Old Master and the Old Master.


    Everyone left, leaving only Qiu Qinxin and her here.


    Ning Jiang stepped forward and said: "I remember that Miss Qiu previously said that she doesn''t want to have any contact with Luo Family, but today, Miss Qiu appeared here because of Luo Zhengcheng''s invitation. What is the meaning of this?"


    Qiu Qinxin raised her eyebrows and asked, "Did I scare you bying here?"


    Ning Jiang coldly replied, "What do I have to be afraid of?"


    Qiu Qinxinughed evilly: "Since I was young, I have grown up in this Luo Garden, and the people inside are family existences to me. If I did not leave, it would not have affected your life, and even if I was not here, I would have affected Member of Luo Family''s life, is this not the reason why you should be afraid?"


    Ning Jiangughed disdainfully. "Do you think you''re some immortal great man?"


    "I am indeed not a great man, but Member of Luo Family forced my father to death, my grandparents, and Luo Hanshang. I am indeed not a great man, but Member of Luo Family forced my father to death, my grandparents, and Luo Hanshang to death.


    "The one who can destroy his own life will always be himself. You can''t me Luo Hanshang."


    Qiu Qinxin shouted, "That''s him. If he hadn''t abandoned me and stayed with you, I wouldn''t have ended up like this."


    "Qiu Qinxin, before, I felt that you were pitiful, but now, I finally understand that poor people must have had something to hate about you."


    "You ??"


    "When you woke up, Luo Hanshang was already with me. We were husband and wife, but you, in order to affect Luo Hanshang''s heart, you risked your life and refused to eat. You forced your father to break his bottom line of humanity for you.


    After I leave, you have five years to change your life, but you? You just hold on to the memories of the past and won''t let go. You know that Luo Hanshang doesn''t have the heart to marry you again, but you would rather stay here and spend time with Luo Hanshang than to lead a new life.


    You are betting, betting that after you lose all your youth, Luo Hanshang will be able to look back at you. You are hypocritical and cold, and you do not know how to be grateful. You said Member of Luo Family forced your father to death. However, in my opinion, the one who forced Uncle Qiu to his death was not us, it was you. "


    "You''re lying," Qiu Qinxin clenched her fist with anger in her eyes. "Ning Jiang, you''re looking for an excuse, for yourself and for Luo Hanshang, because you''re all si


    ers, and you don''t want to live with this evil, so you me it on me."


    "I think I should be the one to tell you that." Ning Jiang took a step forward.


    "Qiu Qinxin, actually, you know clearly in your heart for whom Uncle Qiu betrayed Member of Luo Family in the end despite keeping a low profile all his life. Your pain right now, sadness, isn''t all because of Uncle Qiu. You are just upset because even if you lost your father''s life, you couldn''t get everything you wanted in exchange. That''s why you hate Luo Hanshang so much. "


    "What do you know," Qiu Qinxin''s body trembled: "Luo Hanshang was my boyfriend, we never even broke up. If it wasn''t for you, after I woke up, I would stay by his side as my girlfriend. I would have been his wife, we were a match made in heaven."


    "There are always those who break up after having a rtionship. What makes you think there won''t be a problem between you? You''re sure you can walk into a marriage? Your failure to be her wife is fated, and not something that you can force yourself to do. "


    "Arguing." Qiu Qinxin red hatefully at Ning Jiang.


    "You are obviously just trying to quibble. All of your mistakes are the fault of someone else, aren''t you the most i


    ocent? Ning Jiang, when you left Hanshang that year, you didn''t mean it at all. Otherwise, why did you still hit him when you knew he was pregnant with Hanshang? You''re missing it, because you never thought of giving up Mrs. Lowe''s ce. "


    "If I really wanted to use my child, do you think he would let me go when I told Luo Hanshang that I was pregnant? will there be five years of your carefree life? "


    Qiu Qinxin wanted to say something, but when her gaze came in contact with Ning Jiang''s back, her pupils constricted as she yelled, "Don''t do this!"


    She was originally standing at the edge of the pond, but as soon as sheid down like this, she directly fell into the pond.


    Ning Jiang instinctively wanted to reach out and grab her.


    But she missed.


    From the side, her outstretched hand looked like she was pushing someone away.


    With a ssh, arge ssh arose in the pond.


    Ning Jiang was about to turn around and call for someone when she saw Luo Hanshang Qing ru


    ing towards her with a cold face.

 Chapter 327

    Luo Hanshang nced at her, then jumped into the water and fished out Qiu Qinxin, who couldn''t swim.


    Qiu Qinxin sat on the shore and coughed a few times.


    Ning Jiang, who was standing to the side, was stupefied for a moment.


    What was going on?


    Why did Qiu Qinxin jump into the water? It was because ?? Did you see Luo Hanshang?


    Who was she looking to die for?


    After Qiu Qinxin finished coughing, she turned around and looked at her with a cold expression.


    "It wasn''t me who brought Chuchen here, it was Chuchen who dragged me here. If you don''t believe me, you can go and check the surveince cameras. My dad hurt Chuchen for my sake, but that''s not the reason why you suspect that everyone in the world will hurt Chuchen.


    Today is a feast of Luo Family, you are the young mistress of Luo Family, but you actually ?? Push me into the water for this kind of thing. If someone really sees it, Ning Jiang, do you know what they would say about you? so what do you mean by Luo Family? "


    Heh ?? She pushed it?


    Ning Jiang had only seen such scenes in novels written in dog blood novels many years ago.


    Who would have thought that such a thing would happen to her today?


    He had always thought that Qiu Qinxin was a pitiful person.


    But today, she firmly believed that she wasn''t pitiful. She was the woman who was full of scheming.


    She looked at Luo Hanshang.


    At this moment, Luo Hanshang was also looking at her.


    "I didn''t push her."


    Ning Jiang''s words were firm.


    Qiu Qinxin slowly stood up and looked coldly at Ning Jiang.


    "If you don''t want to admit it, I won''t force you. I can only tell you that I havepletely let Luo Hanshang go. "It''s just that Ning Jiang is doing it, and the heavens are watching. Chuchen is a good kid, so please help him out."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Luo Hanshang: "I won''t be thanking you for today''s matter, because I didn''t fall into the water myself, so don''t even think about equalizing this matter with my father saving your life."


    Luo Hanshang''s voice was cold: "No one said anything. You are you, Uncle Qiu is Uncle Qiu."


    Qiu Qinxin arrogantly lifted her chin and shot Ning Jiang a cold nce before walking into the hall.


    Ning Jiang snickered. She was actually used wrongly in front of Luo Hanshang.


    How fu


    y.


    She turned around and stepped forward to block Qiu Qinxin''s path.


    Qiu Qinxin raised her chin arrogantly. "What? Do you still want to push me down?"


    "I''m afraid of dirtying my hands. Qiu Qinxin, you just said something, you''re right, people are doing it, the heavens are watching." Today, the only thing that makes me feel lucky is seeing your true appearance. "


    Qiu Qinxin''s lips curled up into a cold smile as she circled around her and left.


    Ning Jiang took a deep breath and turned around to look at the drenched Luo Hanshang.


    The two of them looked at each other, and after five seconds, Luo Hanshang said: "Go out and find someone for me. Return to Hanyi House and bring me a set of clothes. The reporter is about to enter the courtyard, I can''t just go out like this."


    He didn''t mention what happened just now because ?? Don''t believe her?


    She was not a fool, and she knew that this was not the time to discuss it.


    Ning Jiang exhaled and turned around to leave the backyard.


    She asked the servant to fetch the clothes while she searched for Qiu Qinxin.


    After asking the servant, he found out that Qiu Qinxin was like a drowned chicken as she left the Green Pao Garden under the gazes of everyone present.


    She frowned. At this moment, the reporters were all outside of Luo Garden.


    If Qiu Qinxin were to leave just like that and get caught, who knew what the reporters would write.


    Just as she was worrying, Luo Zhengcheng walked over.


    He smiled evilly, "Yo, sister-inw. You also came from the backyard. What happened between you and Qinxin just now? How did she get so wet?"


    Ning Jiang was not in a good mood at the moment, "Luo Zhengcheng, you''d better stay away from me at this time."


    "Looking at your sister-inw''s face, you must be in a bad mood. What, who''s pissed you off?" Qiu Qinxin? "


    Ning Jiang looked at him coldly, her brows slightly raised. "I told you, stay away from me. If you continue to stand here, don''t me me for being impolite."


    Luo Zhengcheng actually shrank his neck when he saw Ning Jiang''s gaze.


    Heh, since when was he so shocked by a little girl?


    If word of this got out, wouldn''t it make peopleugh their teeth out?


    He refused to budge and did not retreat.


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Very good. Then, cousin, you should bear the consequences for your familyter on."


    She walked towards the house. As she walked, she took out her cell phone and made a call to Luo Nanyi.


    Luo Nanyi answered very quickly, "Ning Jiang?"


    He was truly surprised. Never had he thought that Ning Jiang would call him.


    Ning Jiang spoke with a serious tone, "Where are you? It''s a family banquet today. Are you not back yet?"


    "I''m back. I just went to take a walk and felt bored. I came out again."


    "That''s perfect. Qinxin just fell into the pond in the backyard. She left by herself, just like a drowned chicken. Go to the gate and wait to send her back safely."


    "What happened?"


    Ning Jiang exhaled. "She said that I was the one who pushed her into the water, but ??" Forget it, whatever she says. "


    "Did something happen between you?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "There may have been misunderstandings in the past, but there won''t be any in the future."


    "What do you mean, confused?"


    Ning Jiang smiled. "I''ve already seen through her true face, that''s all. You should hurry over."


    She hung up.


    She exhaled. Sorry, Luo Nanyi, I was forced to do it too.


    Twenty minutester, Luo Hanshang finished changing his clothes and went to the front yard.


    At this moment, the reporters had already entered the garden and were taking pictures outside.


    He came to Bai Ya and Luo Benru''s side. Ning Jiang and Chuchen were also there.


    Cheng Yong stepped forward to be the host. After reminding everyone to be quiet, he invited Luo Hanshang to speak.


    Luo Hanshang carried Chuchen with one hand and pulled Ning Jiang with the other as he walked to the microphone.


    "Hello everyone, I am Luo Hanshang, thank you all for taking the time to attend today''s family banquet, I believe you all have all seen it, today''s family banquet is different from usual, I have invited a lot of friends from the reporters, but I only have one goal, and that is today I will solemnly introduce my wife and I''s only son, Ning Zhongqing, to you all ??"


    Luo Hanshang said a lot of things, but his hand still held tightly onto Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang smiled politely into the distance.


    During this period, there were no questions asked by the reporters. Everyone just kept taking pictures.


    At this time, Luo Zhengcheng stood below the stage, and asked in a provocative ma


    er: "I think this child looks very familiar, it seems more like he''s the illegitimate child that was exposed by the Fu Family."


    Behind him, the crowd began to discuss.


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang. Luo Hanshang said calmly, "Cousin, don''t tell me there''s something wrong with your eyes? How can it be like that? It''s obviously the same child."


    "Heh, Hanshang, the illegitimate child of Fu Family yet again became your son. This ?? Why can''t I understand it? "


    Luo Hanshang winked at Cheng Yong. Cheng Yong came forward and showed the results of the paternity test.


    Only then did everyone stop their discussions.


    Luo Zhengcheng was eager to stir up trouble.


    "I remember that the Fu Family back then had also issued a paternity test."


    The discussion resumed.


    Ning Jiang turned around and looked at Luo Hanshang. It was indeed hard to exin.


    He was probably in a difficult situation as well.

 Chapter 328

    Ning Jiang let go of the receiver and pulled it towards her. She said softly, "Let me exin this matter."


    Her voice was gentle yet calm as she looked at Luo Hanshang: "Let Zhong Qing avoid this first."


    Luo Hanshang nced at Cheng Yong.


    Cheng Yong walked up and carried Chuchen away.


    Ning Jiang looked at the audience and said, "My son has always been raised in secret. But some time ago, some rumors leaked out and my son started to get hurt frequently. Director Fu of the Changxing Group is my father''s best friend when he was still alive. I grew up with Young Master Fu Family together, and our rtionship was as deep as a sister''s.


    At that time, in order to help us, Young Master Fu Family had thought of this idea, to disperse the malicious intent of those viins. My husband also knows about the paternity test. The period of time in which the child''s Fu Family was living was indeed very peaceful.


    However, in the end, there was no eternal secret. A few days ago, my son was first in front of the kindergarten when he was attacked by water and hospitalized in shock. He was almost poisoned a few days after he was discharged from the hospital. Seeing that our child''s existence ca


    ot be concealed anymore, we decided to discuss and decided to reveal our child''s identity so that we could protect him in the future. "


    "Sigh." Luo Zhengcheng shook his head, and said in a loud and clear voice: "Why does it sound like an excuse? Since when did my Luo Family''s child have to be protected in such a ma


    er?"


    Luo Hanshang slightly raised his eyebrows, and calmly curled his lips: "Speaking of which, there is one thing that I find very strange, we are both descendants of Luo Family, why is it that our bloodline frequently suffers, yet your side is safe and sound?


    Didn''t you always listen to rumors that someone on your side had malicious intentions towards us? "Speaking of which, I think we should investigate more. Even my big brother''s death should be investigated as well. Cousin, what do you think?"


    Luo Zhengcheng''s face tensed up. He snorted and said, "Who dares to spout such nonsense. This is nonsense. We are one family."


    Ning Jiang quickly said, "Cousin, do you really think of us as a family?"


    "Of course, there are so many reporters here, how could they be fake?"


    "Then, cousin brother, as my child''s first cousin, why do you not care about our condolences when you just heard that our child has been repeatedly persecuted? Instead, you suspect that my husband and I have been trying to protect our child?"


    "I ??"


    Taking advantage of Luo Zhengcheng Yu''s sobbing, Ning Jiang looked up and said, "All the reporters here should have their own co


    ections. We don''t mind, you guys go to the hospital and check my son''s hospital rescue records. You can even go to the kindergarten''s entrance and ask for past surveince.


    Behind him, Bai Ya tilted her head and whispered into Luo Benru''s ear, "Did you see that? My daughter-inw is not bad, right?"


    Luo Benru raised his eyebrows, "It''s not like she''s your only granddaughter-inw."


    "Yes, she is our grandson''s wife. Look at her, she is neither humble nor haughty. On the other hand, that Luo Zhengcheng, his way of eating is really ugly. In the end, it''s not only his own face that''s lost? "


    Luo Benru looked at Luo Zhengcheng who was in the crowd. "Disgraceful."


    The press conference went smoothly.


    Chuchen acknowledged his ancestors smoothly.


    After the reporters finished filming, they were all brought away from the Luo Garden and arranged to eat at a hotel.


    Meanwhile, the guests of Luo Family were gathered together at the Jade Wave Garden.


    Ning Jiang brought Chuchen back to her grandparents'' side.


    Bai Ya patted her hand and said, "Jiang Er, did you expect Luo Zhengcheng toe here to cause trouble?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head and smiled. "No."


    "That is to say, those words just now, you thought of it yourself?"


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and nodded.


    "Jiang Er, your ability to react, grandmother is convinced. Thank god it''s you today. If it was Qinxin, I''m afraid ??"


    "Enough," Luo Benru interrupted Bai Ya. "At a time like this, don''t mention anyone else."


    Bai Ya hurriedly said, "That''s right, that''s right. But it''s Grandma who says so much."


    Luo Benru asked Ning Jiang, "They just said that Qinxin left in a hurry. Did you see that?"


    Ning Jiang lowered her eyes, her mood turning to ice. She nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Bai Ya saw that there was something wrong. Just when Luo Benru wanted to say something, she pushed him.


    Ning Jiang stood up and said, "Grandma, I''m not feeling very well. I want to go back to my room and lie down for a while. You and grandpa are in trouble. Can you help me apany Chuchen?"


    "Alright, alright. Leave Chuchen to us. Hurry up and go back."


    Ning Jiang stood up, bowed to Luo Benru and left.


    Luo Benru frowned and said, "What''s wrong with this girl? She''s suddenly like a deted ball."


    Bai Ya looked at him and said, "It''s most likely rted to Qinxin."


    "Qinxin?"


    "Didn''t you see how Zhuoyi changed his clothes when he came back?"


    Luo Benru thought for a while and said anxiously, "This kid, could he be caught red-handed by Jiang Er on the spot?"


    "Hmph, who knows? Otherwise, who knows what kind of clothes that kid would change into." Bai Ya shot him a sidelong nce. "If that''s the case, then we can be considered to have taken advantage of your feelings, right?"


    "What are you talking about?" Luo Benru said in a


    oyance, "The children have already been a


    ounced to the public, so why can''t I hope for them to do better?"


    After he finished, he said to the servant at the door, "Go, call Luo Hanshang in."


    Not long after, Luo Hanshang entered the room. He looked around and asked, "Where''s Ning Jiang?"


    Luo Benru said with a cold face, "You''re asking me, I wanted to ask you too."


    Luo Hanshang said anxiously, "Didn''t shee in?"


    "Hmph," Luo Benru looked at him, "Let me ask you, what did you do with Qinxin when you were in the backyard?"


    Luo Hanshang was puzzled, "Grandpa, what do you want to ask? What can I do with her?"


    "If I knew, I wouldn''t have called you here. I heard that Qinxin left in a hurry and you changed your clothes. You couldn''t have been caught by Jiang Er, right?"


    Luo Hanshang was speechless, "What are you thinking?"


    Luo Benru raised his eyebrows, "No?"


    "Of course not, where''s Jiang Er?"


    Bai Ya rxed a bit and waved her hand. "She''s not feeling well. She went back to her room to rest."


    "I''ll go back and take a look."


    He trotted away.


    Bai Ya smiled and said to Luo Benru, "Alright, I am relieved. The person in my family''s Zhuoyi''s heart is still Jiang Er."


    "I''m relieved too." Luo Benru looked at his wife and his mood cleared up again.


    When Luo Hanshang returned to his room, Ning Jiang was sitting on the flying window barefooted, hugging her knees as she looked out.


    Seeing her expression, Luo Hanshang walked forward: "Why did youe back alone."


    Ning Jiang turned around and looked at him with a cold expression.

 Chapter 329

    Luo Hanshang walked forward and raised his hand to touch her face, but she quickly turned her head away.


    He frowned. "What happened to you?"


    Ning Jiang got down from the windowsill and met his gaze. "I didn''t push her."


    "You still mind about this?"


    She continued firmly, "I said, I didn''t push her."


    "I know."


    "Yeah, you know that, but you don''t believe it." Ning Jiang turned her face to the side, a sarcastic smile on her face.


    Luo Hanshang walked in front of her and held her shoulders with both of his hands: "When did I say that I don''t believe you?"


    "Your eyes betrayed you." Ning Jiang looked at him firmly.


    "Then do you know that you don''t have much ability to judge others?"


    Ning Jiang''s heart was heavy. She was not in the mood to tease him.


    She pushed his arms away and said, "Go back and busy yourself. Don''t worry about me. I want to rest for a while."


    "If I leave, won''t you be throwing a tantrum here by yourself again?"


    "Luo Hanshang, I''m not messing with you." There was a hint of displeasure in her eyes. How could she be in a bad mood?


    She really felt very sad.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her with concentration: "Fine, tell me, why are you so sure that I don''t believe you?"


    "Just now in the backyard of Green Pao Garden, I said, I didn''t push her, but you didn''t say a word."


    Luo Hanshangughed because of her: "Just because of that?"


    "Isn''t that enough?" Ning Jiang sighed. "She is your ex-girlfriend and I am your current wife. It is indeed easy for people to misunderstand that she fell into the pond before my eyes. "But if someone else misunderstood, I will ept it as well. It just so happens that this person is you."


    "I didn''t say that I misunderstood. At that time, the moment you said that you didn''t push her, she immediately opened her mouth to speak. I didn''t even have the chance to speak."


    "Then I''ll give you a chance now. Who do you believe lied to us?"


    Ning Jiang stared at him.


    Luo Hanshangughed, "Let me ask you first, is there any meaning to the question we are discussing?"


    "Of course."


    Luo Hanshang nodded, "At that time, you did reach out your hand at my angle. It looked like you were pushing her."


    Ning Jiang frowned. So, he still believed it?


    "But when I saw her, most of her body had already fallen backwards, and your hand was still outstretched. Under normal circumstances, if one person wanted to push another person into the water, that person would immediately withdraw his or her hand, but you didn''t.


    Also, after you push someone into the water, you will be nervous, and you will immediately turn around to see if anyone saw youmit the crime, and you did not either. You only turned around after she hadpletely fallen into the water. I''m guessing the reason you extended your hand is because you wanted to grab her. When you turned aroundter on, you probably went to find someone to save her, right? "


    Ning Jiang stared at him, "You ??" You must have read a lot of detective stories. "


    "This is the logical thinking of normal people." Luo Hanshang took a step back and sat down on the floating window.


    "The most important point is also the reason why I trust you the most. It is because you are a smart person."


    "What nonsense, what does this have to do with me being stupid?"


    "Now that you say it like that, I want to take back what I just said. This is not what a smart person should say."


    "Luo Hanshang." Ning Jiang was angered by her and stomped her feet. It''s obvious that you took too big of a detour. "


    Luo Hanshang couldn''t help butugh: "Okay, I won''t tease you. You are a smart person, if you really wanted to hurt her, you wouldn''t have chosen this kind of asion. There are so many people in the front yard, and the press conference for your son to recognize his ancestors is about to begin soon. If something happens to Qinxin at this time, it will be too disadvantageous for you.


    Ning Jiang heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. So he believed in her.


    Luo Hanshang held her hand.


    This time, Ning Jiang didn''t refuse his contact.


    He raised his head and said in a gentle voice, "Qinxin probably mistook your helping hand for her own when she almost fell into the pond."


    Ning Jiang''s eyes were filled with determination. "She did it on purpose."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her and was about to say something when his phone rang.


    He said, "It''s Cheng Yong. I need to answer a call."


    He picked up the phone and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    It was unknown what Cheng Yong said on the other end of the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Hanshang patted Ning Jiang''s shoulder and said, "I have to go to the front yard first. There are some matters I have to take care of."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Yes."


    Luo Hanshang walked a few steps towards the door. Then, he seemed to remember something and said, "I trust you, so don''t be angry. I will send someone to bring you foodter."


    After he finished speaking, he had already opened the door and left.


    Ning Jiang took a deep breath, walked to the floating window and sat down.


    [Luo Hanshang is such a fool. The woman he liked before is actually that kind of woman.]


    However ?? She couldn''t seem to me him. After all, she had known Qiu Qinxin for quite some time, and hadn''t she been tricked by Qiu Qinxin?


    Now that she thought about it, the incident of her scalding and fainting in the kitchen had been very strange.


    The phone on the table vibrated non-stop.


    She walked over and saw that it was Qiu Qinxin.


    She picked up the phone. Qiu Qinxin''s mockingughter came from the other end, "Ning Jiang, Luo Hanshang, do you know how scheming you are?"


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "What is Miss Qiu saying? I don''t understand it at all."


    "You knew there was a reporter at the door, yet you still called Nanyi intentionally to get him toe pick me up at Luo Garden gate. You want the reporter to film me standing with Nanyi, don''t you?"


    When she thought back to the days when she had been deceived by Qiu Qinxin, the rage in her heart couldn''t be quelled.


    "I care about you. I''m afraid you''ll catch a cold if you leave in your wet clothes. When you were living in Luo Garden, you were always afraid of others, so please ask Luo Nanyi, who has the best rtionship with you, to help you.


    "Ning Jiang, stop pretending, I''m not Luo Hanshang. I won''t be cheated by you that easily."


    "So, Miss Qiu jumped into the pond herself because she didn''t have a n in mind, and even used me of doing so? And because she was too i


    ocent, she wore her wet clothes and left the Luo Garden?


    I do know that there''s a reporter at the Luo Garden door, don''t tell me you didn''t know? You intentionally put on such a pitiful appearance just to pre-empt the power of public opinion so that everyone in the world will think that I, Ning Jiang, am an evil person, but ?? It''s such a pity, I, Ning Jiang, won''t be the scapegoat. "


    "Ning Jiang, so you''re the most malicious person. Luo Hanshang marrying you is really the biggest nightmare in his life."


    "I won''t be Luo Hanshang''s nightmare and will only be yours. In the future, your life will definitely not be easy. Qiu Qinxin, do you want to know why I''m so confident?"

 Chapter 330

    Without waiting for Qiu Qinxin to speak, Ning Jiang said, "In my life, I hate being wronged the most. Today, you actually dared to act in front of me and hurt me in broad daylight. Since that''s the case, of course I have to return the favor.


    That''s right, I intentionally sent Luo Nanyi out to find you. You know how to use the media, right? As long as the media reports about you two, then that Miss Hai Family who likes Luo Nanyi will definitely be angry.


    Do you think Luo Zhengcheng, who wholeheartedly wants his son to be the son-inw of Haian Group, will forgive you? You should know Luo Zhengcheng''s methods, right? "Unfortunately, Luo Nanyi was really unlucky. She was actually implicated by someone like you."


    "Ning Jiang, you ??" You will die a horrible death. "


    "Qiu Qinxin, you''re wrong. I, Ning Jiang, have never taken the initiative to do something shameful in my life. Whenever I do something, it must be because the other party owes me a debt. You want to cause discord between me and Luo Hanshang, why should I forgive you? This is what you have to bear. "


    Ning Jiang hung up the phone after she finished speaking.


    She let out a breath of relief.


    She carried her phone back to the floating window. Because she couldn''t calm down, she called Ye Mingmei.


    "Ye Mingmei ??"


    "Hmm? Why is your voice so weak? Isn''t your home very lively today? I just saw on the news that Chuchen acknowledged his ancestors. "


    Ning Jiang tilted her head to the side and leaned against the window. "The efficiency of these reporters is really not something to brag about."


    "This is really good news, in the future Chuchen will truly be an honorable young master of Luo Family."


    "Mingmei, you know that I do not wish for young master to be young master or not, I just hope that with the protection of Luo Family, Chuchen will be healthy and happy, and grow up without any worries."


    "Did you use all the idioms you could say in your life?"


    Ning Jiang was amused by Ye Mingmei''s teasing. "You woman, you actually speak the truth."


    Ye Mingmeiughed straightforwardly. She seemed to have thought of something and asked again, "But, your Chuchen recognizes his ancestors. That Qiu Qinxin is one of the most popr ones. What kind of situation is this?"


    Ning Jiang said in a low voice, "What, has her news been reported as well?"


    "Yeah, there''s a video of hering out of Luo Garden like a drowned chicken. It was Luo Nanyi who chased after her, took off her jacket, put it on her shoulder and left while hugging her. The news is very lively right now. The topic of these two people has stolen the limelight from Chuchen''s recognition of his ancestors. Many people are specting on the rtionship between Luo Nanyi and Qiu Qinxin. "


    Ning Jiang''s eyebrows slightly raised as she sighed.


    Ye Mingmei wondered, "What are you sighing for? Actually, thinking about it, it''s good to have your limelight stolen. Didn''t you also hope that Chuchen would not be too popr?"


    Ning Jiang told Ye Mingmei about what had happened today.


    Ye Mingmei was so angry that she mmed the table. "This fox spirit is really something. How could she have the face to call you and interrogate you when a thief calls to catch a thief? If I were you, I would have pulled her hair so that she wouldn''t have been able to cry. "


    "Do you think I don''t want to? I thought that since she had wronged me, I might as well just push her back into the water and live with her notoriety. But then he thought, today is the big day for my Chuchen to recognize his ancestors. How can I ruin my son''s life for a scoundrel? "


    "Are you mad?"


    "Also ??" "It''s fine." Thinking about the days when Luo Zhengcheng would take care of Qiu Qinxin, she felt a lot morefortable in her heart.


    "What''s Luo Hanshang''s reaction? Did he believe that vixen?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "No, he believes me."


    "If I believe that you''re still going to save that bitch, then I should just drown her."


    "Qiu Qinxin really died on such an asion. Wasn''t it me who was in trouble?"


    "Tsk, this woman is really not simple. Look, what did I tell you before? I told you that she was a high-ranked Lotus, right? At the time, you didn''t believe me."


    Ning Jiang smiled, "That''s right. I used to feel that I couldn''t be friends with her, but I didn''t think badly of her. After all, she is someone whom Luo Hanshang loves. I still believe in Luo Hanshang''s eyes."


    "Do you know what is a white lotus? No matter how wise Luo Hanshang was, he was still a man. Most men wouldn''t be able to resist weak and pitiful women. And, think about it, before you appeared, Luo Hanshang was only good for that white lotus. She had no enemies. Would it be natural not to show her evil? After you appeared, her sense of crisis began to y tricks on her, urging her to reveal her true nature. "


    "Mm. Actually, this is good as well. After knowing her true appearance, I won''t need to continue being deceived by her."


    However, no matter what, you still have to be careful. After all, Luo Hanshang did not personally witness her viciousness, and with his understanding of Qiu Qinxin, it would not be easy for him to believe that Qiu Qinxin is not a good person. After all, you have no proof.


    Ye Mingmei''s words reminded Ning Jiang.


    Indeed, words had no basis.


    Just now, Luo Hanshang had also said that the scene he saw was the scene of him pushing Qiu Qinxin.


    People always say that seeing is believing, but after Qiu Qinxin created such an illusion, Luo Hanshang was still able to say that he believed in her.


    What she should do now was not to keep saying how i


    ocent she was and make Luo Hanshang believe in her.


    Instead ?? It was time for Luo Hanshang to see Qiu Qinxin''s true appearance.


    About half an hourter, an aunt came to deliver her lunch.


    As she was eating, Luo Hanshang came back.


    As soon as he entered the room, he sat down across from her and asked to eat with her.


    Ning Jiang asked, "Why didn''t you eat in the front yard?"


    "Wouldn''t it be better toe back and eat with you if it''s too noisy?"


    Seeing his serious expression, she asked: "Did something happen in the front courtyard?"


    "There was a reporter who, in order to obtain more items, secretly hid in the Elegance House. In the end, he was caught red-handed."


    Ning Jiangughed. "Is there still such a bold person in this era?"


    "Otherwise, how do you think those scenes where celebrities wanted to keep it a secret were filmed?"


    Luo Hanshang gave her some food.


    Ning Jiang nced at him. "Then how did you deal with it?"


    "Confiscated everything he got and threw him out."


    "Heh, then this reporter has been busy for nothing today."


    Luo Hanshang said calmly, "Rules are rules. If you don''t follow the rules, of course you''ll be punished."


    Ning Jiang nodded and didn''t speak any further.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    "Me?" She thought for a moment, then shook her head. "Should I say something?"


    "Just now, Qinxin called me and said something."


    Ning Jiang frowned as she looked at him. No wonder why his expression was so cold. It was because of Qiu Qinxin.


    She lowered her voice and said, "Is that so? What did she say? "

 Chapter 331

    Luo Hanshang asked calmly: "Why would Luo Nanyi appear at the Luo Garden entrance?"


    Hearing his question, Ning Jiang naturally guessed what Qiu Qinxin had told him.


    The reason he asked her now was simply to seek justice for Qiu Qinxin.


    She raised her eyebrows and said in a rebellious tone, "How would I know?"


    "Ning Jiang," Luo Hanshang warned her. "I really want to have a good talk with you."


    "Alright, then talk about it."


    "You really don''t know why Luo Nanyi appeared at the Luo Garden''s entrance?"


    "Yes, I don''t know." Ning Jiang threw the chopsticks on the table and looked at him with a cold gaze.


    "Alright, since you don''t know, let me remind you, did you arrange for him to go over?"


    Ning Jiangughed disdainfully, "Luo Hanshang, what are you trying to say?"


    Luo Hanshang was also a bit angry. He really did not want her to ruin his original n because of anyone.


    Ning Jiang continued, "You kept saying that you believe me, but you also believed everything she told you. Luo Hanshang, is a man''s trust so worthless?"


    "I don''t want to believe her words either, but ?? But you left someone with a clue that I had to believe. "


    "Handle..." If you don''t want to believe it, you don''t have to believe it. The reason why you''re asking me now is simply because in your heart, her words are more persuasive. "


    "Alright, Ning Jiang, let me ask you again. Whether or not you called Luo Nanyi out, you trusted him more."


    A


    oyed, Ning Jiang turned around with her back facing him, not saying a word.


    Luo Hanshang sighed and nodded: "Alright, then I''ll let you know why I believe her."


    He took out his cell phone and clicked on a piece of voice chat.


    It was Ning Jiang''s voice.


    "That''s right, I intentionally sent Luo Nanyi out to find you. As long as the media reports about the two of you is spread, then Miss Hai Family, who likes Luo Nanyi, will definitely be angry. Do you think Luo Zhengcheng, who wholeheartedly wants his son to be the son-inw of Haian Group, will forgive you? You should know Luo Zhengcheng''s methods, right? "Unfortunately, Luo Nanyi was really unlucky. She was actually implicated by someone like you."


    End of speech.


    Ning Jiang sneered.


    Qiu Qinxin was truly amazing. Not only was she able to record the sound, she was also able to edit the sound recording in such a short period of time, deleting all those words that were detrimental to her.


    Luo Hanshang got up from the table and walked in front of her: "Now, what else do you want to say?"


    Ning Jiang raised her head and sneered, "That''s right, I was the one who pushed Qiu Qinxin into the water today. I wanted her to die. If you didn''t show up, she would have died in that pool today. It was also me who called Luo Nanyi and got her to appear by her side. After getting caught by the reporters, I waited for Luo Zhengcheng to deal with Qiu Qinxin.


    Since my true face has been seen through by you, I have nothing to say. I''m so mean. I want her to die. Not only did I want her to die, I even wrongly used her of all her wrongdoings. Are you satisfied with what I have said? "


    Luo Hanshang mmed the table and looked at Ning Jiang furiously.


    There was no trace of fear on Ning Jiang''s face. He crossed his legs leisurely as he stared at Ye Zichen.


    In your eyes, Qiu Qinxin is as gentle as water, her personality is docile, and she won''t do anything rebellious or even excessive. The reason you said you believed me just now was just to listen to yourself, and you were trying to convince yourself that I''m your wife.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Luo Hanshang''s gaze was cold. "Is that how you look at me?"


    "Then what do you think of me? You kept saying that you want to live with me for a lifetime, but the moment you saw Qiu Qinxin fall into the water, you jumped into the pond and pulled her out without saying a word. I said it wasn''t me. You didn''t say anything.


    Aftering back, you said that you believed me, and even gave yourself so many reasons to believe me. What looked like I was going to save her, what looked like I was going to ask for help, all this without any basis for trust. However, after Qiu Qinxin''s words, her true form was immediately revealed. "


    "One yard for one yard. Don''t talk to me about Qinxin falling into the water. What I want to ask is about Luo Nanyi and Qiu Qinxin being filmed just now. Why do you do this when you know what a vicious man Luo Zhengcheng is? With your intelligence, there are plenty of ways to punish her for lying. Why did you have to use such an evil method? "


    Evil ??


    Ning Jiang heaved a sigh of relief. There was no point in speaking any further.


    She got up to leave the table.


    However, Luo Hanshang grabbed her wrist: "Where are you going? If you have something to say, let''s clear it up, okay?"


    Ning Jiang shook off his hand and red at him.


    "Exin clearly? Do you think that you can exin this matter clearly? In your heart, she is the weaker party, and I am the stronger one. No matter what I say, you will always side with her. If that''s the case, then what else do I have to say? "


    "So, you''re going to use the method of carrying the ck pot to solve this problem?"


    Ning Jiang raised her chin with a face full of haughtiness and indifference. "It''s all my fault. She used that way to break off our rtionship, making it difficult for my life to be peaceful. I should''ve taken it. I shouldn''t have taken revenge on her in the same way."


    "Ning Jiang ??"


    "If you believe me, we won''t have any arguments today. Simrly, if Luo Zhengcheng is confident enough in his son, then he won''t do anything to Qiu Qinxin. "


    She took a step back and coldly left in front of him.


    Luo Hanshang said in a deep voice. He looked at her back as she went upstairs. This woman''s temper ??


    Ning Jiang returned to her room and mmed the door.


    She actually had so many schemes in mind for this Qiu Qinxin.


    It was Luo Hanshang who was willing to be deceived like a fool.


    The more she thought about it, the more unhappy she felt. How could a living person be wronged to death?


    Alone in her room, her heart gradually calmed down.


    No, this was clearly a contest between two women.


    She couldn''t turn herself into an evil person just to vent her anger on Luo Hanshang.


    She picked up her cell phone, rolled her eyes, got up and went back downstairs.


    Luo Hanshang was about to leave.


    Hearing Ning Jiang''s movement, he turned around to look at her.


    Ning Jiang cast a cold re at him. Her eyes seemed as if she wanted to fight with him.


    Luo Hanshang returned to the living room and looked at her: "What do you want to say?"


    Ning Jiang walked forward, "Luo Hanshang, don''t you think that the Qiu Qinxin in your heart that is as gentle as water is someone who can be easily bullied? Then listen carefully, and don''t miss a single word. "


    After she finished speaking, she took out her mobile phone and started rummaging through it.


    She wanted to prove herself in her own way.

 Chapter 332

    She found her phone and clicked on it.


    Coincidentally, as soon as Qiu Qinxin called her, she thought about recording it so that she could find evidence from it and show it to him.


    Just now, she was so angry that she didn''t want to let him listen in on her anger anymore.


    But she changed her mind.


    This was not a matter for her alone, so she naturally could not allow herself to suffer alone.


    She was very calm, and didn''t mind at all if Luo Hanshang heard her conversation with Qiu Qinxin.


    In any case, she was already like that. If no one dared to offend her, then they wouldn''t.


    After Luo Hanshang heard this, he looked towards Ning Jiang.


    These two women were not kind people.


    However, Ning Jiang was quite passive today.


    If she wasn''t plotted against, how could she have gone against Qiu Qinxin?


    Ning Jiang closed the phone and looked at him coldly.


    He asked, "Since you can prove your i


    ocence, why didn''t you just take this out?"


    "I am not Qiu Qinxin. I have plotted against others, and I still have to go back on my word. The viin will be the first toin. She wasn''t right about this. In the end, I''ve already fought back. There''s no reason for me toin like a three year old. But you came back to question me because of what she said.


    I was just pissed off, saying that a couple should trust each other, but you just turned a blind eye. After going upstairs, I calmed down for a few minutes and finally understood what it meant to have a crying child to eat. However, even if I give this milk to Qiu Qinxin, I can''t let her eat too much today. "


    Luo Hanshang sighed. "I really believe you. I don''t doubt that you pushed Qinxin into the water. I came back to ask you about Luo Nanyi and Qiu Qinxin. You don''t want me to listen to Qiu Qinxin''s recording and keep the questions to myself. "After asking, we exined it clearly. Isn''t this matter over then?"


    "I can''t pass," Ning Jiang said bitterly. "Luo Hanshang, most women are sensitive and suspicious. I''m also a woman. The moment you asked me about this, you gave me the distrust between husband and wife."


    "Do you have to understand me that way?"


    Ning Jiang was also toozy to argue with him, "In the future, you can still treat Qiu Qinxin as the most kind and delicate white lotus in your heart. But you will never tell me in my presence how poor and ipetent she is. If she had been so pitiful, she would not have been able to do such a meticulous thing today. As long as she is willing, not to mention one Luo Zhengcheng, even if it''s two or three, she will still be able to deal with them. "


    After saying that, she looked at him disappointedly before walking towards the door.


    Luo Hanshang said helplessly, "Where are you going?"


    She said loudly, "Go get some air."


    Luo Hanshang felt a headacheing on. How could he be fooled by Qiu Qinxin''s little trick?


    It really was ??


    That night, Ning Jiang brought Chuchen home to sleep with him.


    Luo Hanshang looked, this was the tempo of separating with him.


    Naturally, he could not allow it.


    While she was taking a shower, Luo Hanshang sneakily went into Chuchen''s room and said to him: "Son, can''t you go to Elegance House to sleep tonight?"


    "Why?" Chuchen didn''t understand, "Da Jiang''er said she wants to sleep with me."


    "She''s already my wife, how can you sleep with her?"


    "She''s still my mother."


    Luo Hanshang said in all seriousness, "You''re already five years old and can be considered a man. It''s not proper for a man like you to sleep with my wife every day."


    Chuchen was unhappy and pouted: "But I want to sleep with my mom, I haven''t slept with her for a long time."


    Luo Hanshang whispered into his ear: "How about this, you stay tonight at Elegance House. Saturday, your mom and I will bring you to the amusement park, is that okay?"


    Chuchen shook his head: "I don''t want to go. I just went with Little Dad a few days ago."


    This child, when he heard that they were going to an amusement park, his eyes lit up.


    "Then I''ll take you to y golf. Your big sister Rolo will go too. Your big sister Rolo''s golf is really good."


    "Really?" Chuchen was surprised.


    Luo Hanshang nodded, "Don''t worry, dad is a gentleman. A gentleman will never be able to keep up with a promise."


    Chuchen rolled his eyes and pped: "Okay, it''s a deal."


    Luo Hanshang picked him up happily and sneakily went downstairs.


    Once they went downstairs, he ordered his aunties to send Chuchen back to the Elegance House and to let them all rest. He didn''t need to enter the main building anymore.


    When Ning Jiang finished her shower, she saw that Chuchen was not sitting on the bed.


    She frowned, while wiping her hair, she said unhappily, "What are you doing here? Where''s Chuchen?"


    "My son insisted that he was a man and didn''t want to sleep with you."


    "Nonsense."


    Ning Jiang understood her son quite well.


    Chuchen was so happy when she said that she would sleep with him tonight.


    She had only taken a shower, and he didn''t want to sleep with her?


    How could that be possible?


    Obviously, it was Luo Hanshang who said something to Chuchen.


    "Luo Hanshang, did you lie to Chuchen?"


    "What you''re saying is the words of my own son. How could I possibly lie to him?"


    "Then how did Chuchen leave?"


    If Luo Hanshang Qiang sent Chuchen away, with Chuchen''s personality, he would definitely resist.


    If he were to resist, he would be bathing inside. There was no way he wouldn''t hear it.


    Seeing that Luo Hanshang didn''t say anything, Ning Jiang threw the towel that was used to wipe her hair onto the table at the side, turned around and walked out.


    Luo Hanshang quickly got up from the bed and blocked her way to the door.


    Ning Jiang said impatiently, "What are you doing?"


    "Tell me where you''re going."


    "Go to Elegance House and fetch Chuchen."


    "I''ll tell you the truth, my wife. I won''t let her sleep with another man."


    Ning Jiang stared at him. "All of you are bored."


    "I have already made an agreement with Chuchen. If he doesn''t sleep with my wife, I will take him to y golf on Saturday. This is a reasonable deal, he can agree or not agree."


    "Luo Hanshang, are you trying to be mean when you''re even scheming against a little kid?"


    Luo Hanshang smirked, "How can this be a scheme? Didn''t I say it was a deal? The choice is in Chuchen''s hands. But apparently, golfing is more tempting than sleeping with you. "


    Ning Jiang raised her hand to push him away.


    However, Luo Hanshang carried her and walked towards the bed.


    Ning Jiang pinched him hard and said, "What are you doing? Let go of me."


    Luo Hanshang ignored her and directly put her on the bed, then went up to her.


    He bent down and kissed her.


    However, she used all her strength to dodge it: "Go away, Luo Hanshang. Let go of me, I don''t want to."


    Luo Hanshang held her face in his hands and forced her to look at him. There was a touch of gentleness in his eyes: "Don''t be angry, okay?"


    Ning Jiang''s eyes were still filled with hidden bitterness.


    Not angry?


    How is this possible?


    She didn''t want to see him now.

 Chapter 333

    "Ning Jiang, I was wrong. I''m sorry."


    Hearing this, Ning Jiang was slightly surprised.


    Luo Hanshang said, "I admit, after listening to Qiu Qinxin''s recording, I did think you did it, but I don''t think you did anything wrong. You believe me, and I really never doubted you. The things I said that I believed you were not my own words, but my own reasons for believing you. I truly believe you. "


    She didn''t want to believe it. "If you really believed me, would you think I was wrong?"


    "I underestimated her. Just as you said, in my impression, she was always a kind-hearted and sensible weak girl. I never thought that she would leave in such a wet ma


    er. She was actually here to let the reporters take photos on purpose. That''s why I feel that you''re going too far in using Luo Zhengcheng to deal with her. Now that I''ve realized what I''ve done to you, what I''ve done to you. Really, I was wrong.


    Ning Jiang remained silent as she stared angrily at him.


    Luo Hanshang pinched his cheek: "Forgive me, okay?"


    She had never thought that Luo Hanshang would lower his head and apologize to anyone.


    His apology was unexpected.


    While she was daydreaming, he had already taken the initiative and kissed her on the lips again.


    Ning Jiang resisted a few times, but she waspletely entangled by him.


    In the end, Ning Jiang''s rage almost dissipated amidst the charming night.


    Ning Jiang opened her eyes as the morning sun shined on her face.


    It turned out to be a pure white curtain, gently swaying in the breeze, bringing in the light.


    The arm around her waist tightened, and Luo Hanshang''s voice sounded above her head.


    "You''re awake?"


    The space between her eyebrows rose slightly.


    She didn''t move. How did he know he was awake?


    Luo Hanshang said in a daze, "Women, I really can''t afford to offend."


    Ning Jiang turned her head slightly. "Only now do I know."


    "Yes, it was too exhausting. Fortunately, I had good physical strength. Otherwise, I would have been squeezed dry by youst night."


    Ning Jiang turned around and red at him. "You''re talking nonsense again."


    Luo Hanshang opened his eyes and looked at her. He leaned his head forward and kissed her lips.


    "Fine, fine, fine. I can''t hold myself back before a beauty, okay?"


    Ning Jiang sat up and red at him.


    She didn''t me him for tormenting her so much, but he still had the face toin?


    Luo Hanshang raised his hand and pinched her chin.


    "Little girl, what''s with your expression?" Let''s talk about it first. Can we clear up the story from yesterday? "


    Ning Jiang snorted and got off the bed.


    Luo Hanshang''s long arm hooked and pushed her back onto the bed.


    "Looks like Mrs. Luo isn''t satisfied with my performancest night. Come, let''s continue."


    Ning Jiang pushed at him. "Are you crazy? I''m going to wash my face."


    "Then you tell me first, has yesterday''s matter been overturned yet?"


    "How could you be so shameless as to force others to forgive you when you did something wrong?"


    Luo Hanshang smirked, "As long as you can forgive me, even if I''m shameless, it doesn''t matter."


    She was breathing heavily and was about to die from his anger.


    "If you don''t forgive me, I''ll start."


    He leaned close to her.


    She raised a hand to cover his lips and said impatiently, "I''m afraid of you now. Turn over the story, turn over the story."


    Luo Hanshang''s eyes showed a hint of pride: "Then I will take it seriously."


    Ning Jiang got out of his arms, got out of bed, and stood out of his reach.


    "However, I have conditions."


    "Go ahead." Luo Hanshang nodded. As long as she forgave him, he would be in a good mood. Let alone one condition, even ten of them wouldn''t be a problem.


    "My back is hurting, I want to abstain for a month." She turned and trotted into the bathroom.


    "Two days, I can''t wait any longer."


    After he finished speaking, he could not help but shake his head as heughed at himself.


    If it was before, he would definitely think that women were difficult to deal with.


    If there was someone who dared to use their temper on him, he would definitely not care about it. In any case, he was full of anger, so naturally it would be fine.


    But now, he had actually thrown caution to the wind to coax someone.


    It turned out that this was the feeling of loving someone and fearing that someone would get angry.


    In the morning, as soon as Ning Jiang arrived at the construction site, she was stopped by Luo Nanyi.


    He pulled Ning Jiang to the side and asked seriously, "Do you know why I''m looking for you?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him. Since Qiu Qinxin wouldin to Luo Hanshang, she would naturally tell Luo Nanyi.


    Actually, she was already mentally prepared beforeing here today.


    "Reckoning after autumn?"


    Luo Nanyi was infuriated when she saw her nonchnt expression.


    "Ning Jiang, I never thought that you would actually be this kind of person. Qinxin is already pitiful enough, how could you push her into the water, and you still want to use me ??" How did you... Are you still the Ning Jiang I know? "


    Ning Jiang breathed heavily. "I''m not a good person to begin with. Is this your first time knowing me?"


    "Why are you saying these words? What kind of benefits can you get by hurting Qinxin?"


    Ning Jiang knew the guilt Luo Nanyi felt for Qiu Qinxin.


    In front of him, Qiu Qinxin''s disguise was no less than Luo Hanshang''s. Since Luo Hanshang could believe her, Luo Nanyi naturally believed more.


    If it had been before, she would have felt that he trusted anyone he liked.


    But now ?? She didn''t want to think like that anymore. She had personally dragged Luo Nanyi into this mess, so she should be responsible for everything.


    "Qiu Qinxin, listen to our recording."


    With a cold expression, Luo Nanyi did not make a sound.


    "It seems to be, but I feel that you need to listen to those who haven''t made any cuts before deciding whether or not you want to find me."


    She took her cell phone out of her pocket, found the tape, and yed it to Luo Nanyi.


    Luo Nanyi''s face tightened as she listened.


    This was the face of Luo Nanyi that she had never seen before.


    After the recording ended, Luo Nanyi took two steps back, "How is that possible?"


    Ning Jiang said calmly, "That is the truth. I did not push her away. Whether you believe me or not is not up to me."


    Luo Nanyi looked at her with a bitter smile after a while. "To you, I''m just ??" that you can asionally use as a pawn, right? "


    Ning Jiang frowned as she looked at him.


    With regards to Luo Nanyi, after all, she had been humbling herself.


    Luo Nanyi sighed and turned to leave.


    Ning Jiang bit her lips and said, "I''m sorry."


    Luo Nanyi''s footsteps paused for a moment, but she still left.


    Ning Jiang raised her hand and rubbed her forehead. Luo Nanyi might as well just scold her for a bit, but she actually felt better.


    Luo Nanyi didn''t say a word to her that morning.


    He had thought that he would leave at noon, as usual.


    However, he did not leave. Instead, he went to the cafeteria with the people from the construction site.


    She sat with Engineer Jiang and Lu Fei.


    Lu Fei faced the door and ate half of it. He looked at the entrance of the cafeteria and eximed, "Oh my god. Who are you guys looking at? There''s going to be a show to watch."

 Chapter 334

    Ning Jiang turned around and saw Hai Anduo at the entrance of the cafeteria.


    Hai Anduo looked around for a moment before meeting Luo Nanyi''s gaze.


    Luo Nanyi put down her chopsticks and, after a moment of hesitation, got up and left the restaurant.


    As soon as he left, Hai Anduo also followed him.


    Lu Fei said, "Yesterday, when I saw the rumors about Director Luo and someone else, I thought about Miss Hai. I thought that if this matter were to be exposed, Miss Hai and Director Luo might be in trouble. I didn''t expect Miss Hai to have so much perseverance."


    Ning Jiang picked up the rice with her chopsticks and put it in her mouth.


    Lu Fei then said, "Director Luo doesn''t seem to be in a good mood today. Did you see that?"


    Jiang Shicheng nced at Lu Fei, "Don''t be so gossipy like a woman."


    "Engineer Jiang, isn''t it normal to have curiosity?"


    "What curiosity? I think you''re just a mouth shatter. Hurry up and eat your food. Stop talking about other people''s matters."


    Lu Fei shrank his neck in a


    oyance and lowered his head to continue eating.


    Ning Jiang said nothing.


    She finished her meal with Engineer Jiang and left the cafeteria together.


    After she walked out of the door, she saw a handsome man and a beautiful woman standing not far from her.


    Seeing that it was Ning Jiang, Luo Nanyi coldly looked at her, shook off Hai Anduo''s hand, and turned around to leave.


    Hai Anduo stood on the spot and shouted, "Luo Nanyi, I''ve always treated you wholeheartedly. Now, I just want you to give me an exnation. What is your rtionship with that woman? "Luo Nanyi, Luo Nanyi, you bastard."


    She roared, but Luo Nanyi never looked back.


    Jiang Shicheng looked at Ning Jiang, who was beside him, and said, "Let''s go and rest in the resting room. Don''t bother with other people''s business."


    Ning Jiang nodded to him, while Jiang Shicheng went to the next lounge.


    Ning Jiang walked towards the entrance of the construction site.


    Her trailer was parked there.


    She was a bit troubled by Luo Hanshangst night, so she continued to catch up on her sleep.


    Arriving at the entrance to the construction site, she happened to see Luo Nanyi''s car drive away.


    She walked to the door of her carriage and was about to open it when she heard Hai Anduo''s shout behind her.


    "Ning Jiang."


    Ning Jiang turned around and Hai Anduo ran over.


    "Is this your car?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Yes."


    "Can Ie in for a while?"


    Ning Jiang turned to the side, making room for him.


    Hai Anduo understood and got in the car.


    Ning Jiang told Lao Fang to look around. She got in the car herself and closed the door.


    "Miss Hai, do you want something to drink?"


    Hai Anduo nodded. "Alright, thank you."


    Ning Jiang walked to the refrigerator and opened it. "Green tea, milk tea, or yogurt?"


    "Mm ??" Is there any coffee? "


    "Instant?"


    "You''re just a youngdy of the Luo Family, the refrigerator is a little too shabby. Next time, I''ll gift you some good stuff."


    Ning Jiang smiled. This woman''s words are really straightforward.


    "Thank you for your kind intentions. I like these."


    "Is that so? Then I''ll drink green tea."


    Ning Jiang took out a bottle of green tea and passed it to Hai Anduo.


    Hai Anduo took it over and sat down at a small table by the door.


    "You must be going to sleep."


    Ning Jiang walked to her side and sat down. "That''s right. We have over an hour of lunch break."


    "Then let me make this long story short. Actually, the reason I came to find you was to ask you a question."


    Ning Jiang''s eyes turned slightly as she asked, "You want to ask me about Qiu Qinxin?"


    "Can you tell me?"


    Ning Jiang pouted. "I don''t know much about Qiu Qinxin either."


    "I heard that she lived in the Luo Family all along and was your husband''s ex-girlfriend, right?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "That''s right."


    "Then what kind of rtionship does she have with Luo Nanyi? Why does someone on the inte say that their rtionship is especially good? Others say that the two of them often share the same frame of mind and have intimate rtionships. "


    "They grew up together, so they should have a good rtionship."


    Hai Anduo curled her lips. "Whoever said that they would grow up together must have a good rtionship with each other. I don''t like that woman at all."


    Ning Jiang felt that Hai Anduo was much stronger than her.


    She had been tricked by Qiu Qinxin for a long time.


    "She doesn''t like you because of Luo Nanyi."


    "Yeah, that''s it. If it wasn''t for Luo Nanyi, how would I know who she is?"


    Hai Anduo said as she mmed the green tea bottle on the table.


    "I see that woman walking abnormally. I don''t believe that I can''t handle a handicapped person."


    Ning Jiang lowered her eyes and chuckled.


    Hai Anduo looked at her with a puzzled expression. "Ning Jiang, what are youughing about?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "Nothing."


    "Look at you, I hate people who are dishonest. You''re clearlyughing."


    Sheughed at the fact that this woman spoke in such a way that she didn''t beat around the bush.


    "Just say those words in front of me. Don''t say them in front of Luo Nanyi, or else it will start a war."


    "Does he really care about that girl that much?"


    "They grew up together. It is only natural for them to care about each other. However, I feel that you don''t have to worry too much about them."


    "Why?"


    "I''ve already been married to my husband for six years. If Nanyi really has feelings for Qiu Qinxin, then he will have plenty of opportunities to marry her. He won''t wait for you to appear."


    After Ning Jiang finished speaking, Hai Anduo thought for a moment and said, "That''s true, but when others spread rumors outside, I asked Luo Nanyi, and she always said that I was nosy. The more he was like this, the angrier I got. I really wanted to take care of that woman."


    Ning Jiang smiled but didn''t say anything.


    Hai Anduo pouted. "Ning Jiang, why are you smiling again? Why do I feel like your smile seems to be mocking me?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "Of course not. I''mughing at yourck of shrewdness. Just say whatever you want to say. It''s easy to offend people this way."


    Hai Anduo was depressed. She hugged her chest and said, "Isn''t that so? Luo Nanyi seems to have been quite angered by me just now."


    Remembering Luo Nanyi''s furious leaving figure, she asked, puzzled, "What did you tell him?"


    She harrumphed, "I was just saying, that woman had a fox-like face at first nce, and she was pretending to be weak in order to seduce people. and asked him if he was being careless and couldn''t see through the trick. "


    Ning Jiang was actually quite surprised. This Hai Anduo seemed simple, but from the looks of things, she seemed to have a clear understanding of the situation.


    "What makes you think she''s pretending to be weak?"


    "How obvious! So many reporters are taking pictures! She is blind! She knows she is in a sorry state, so why doesn''t she take a detour? From what I have heard, there is not only one door that can walk across Luo Garden. "


    Ning Jiang breathed out. So, women are like Holmes when they are meticulous.


    When men are stupid, they look like idiots.


    Luo Hanshang was the same, he didn''t think in the wrong direction either.


    Hai Anduo got angrier the more she thought about it. "Ning Jiang, I can''t just let this go. Can you do me a favor?"

 Chapter 335

    "What do you want me to help you with?"


    Hai Anduo chuckled. "I want to take care of that woman. Let''s work together."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and shook her head. "I can''t help you with this matter."


    Hai Anduo was a little anxious. "Why? She''s your husband''s ex-girlfriend, wouldn''t you find her unpleasing to the eye if you saw her? "


    "Don''t mention her and Luo Hanshang''s rtionship, it has already passed. Even if this rtionship isn''t over, I will still choose to fight with her in a fair and square ma


    er."


    "If you say that, I''ll think you''re a coward."


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "I just don''t want to dirty my own hands because of some bad people."


    Hai Anduo said angrily, "Are you saying that I''m a bad person?"


    Ning Jiang smiled speechlessly. "How is that possible?"


    "Then you mean ??" Qiu Qinxin? "


    Ning Jiang looked at her indifferently, not saying a word.


    Hai Anduo moved closer to her and whispered, "Do you know something?"


    "The things that I know are all rted to Luo Hanshang and me. You don''t need to know, but as a woman, it''s true that I''m the same as you and don''t like her."


    Hai Anduo lightly tapped the table, looking a little excited.


    "Women are quite urate when ites to looking at women. The first time I saw you, I didn''t think you were a


    oying."


    Ning Jiang smiled lightly and said, "I''ve gone off topic."


    "Ah?" "Oh, that''s right. Since you have your guidelines, I won''t hold anything back for you. I''ll take care of her matters myself. Alright, I''ve wasted a lot of your time. Quickly rest, I''ll go back first."


    She walked to the door of the car. Ning Jiang thought for a moment and said, "Miss Hai."


    Hai Anduo turned her head and blinked herrge eyes at her. "What happened? Did you change your mind?"


    "No, I just want to give you a word of advice. Men are strange males, and they all like to protect the weak. "If Luo Nanyi found out about you taking care of Qiu Qinxin, it might just be because of Luo Nanyi protecting Qiu Qinxin more closely and how disgusted she is with you."


    Hai Anduo frowned. "Then I won''t do anything?"


    Ning Jiangughed. "The wicked will have their aptitudes cut."


    "Ning Jiang, you''re too childish. You haven''t heard of the thousand years after the cmity." A woman like Qiu Qinxin was really good at acting in front of men and waiting for her to be epted by the heavens? God is a man. "


    Ning Jiang giggled once more.


    Hai Anduo pouted in anger at Ning Jiang''s expression, then startedughing. Were her words really that fu


    y?


    Ning Jiang waved her hand. "Sorry, sorry. I didn''t mean tough at you. I just thought you were too cute."


    "Am I right?"


    Ning Jiang nodded, "I just feel that if you touch Qiu Qinxin, it will lead to Luo Nanyi''s dissatisfaction. This is my suggestion, as for whether you listen or not, it''s up to you."


    Hai Anduo pouted. "I''ll go back and think about it."


    She opened the door and got out.


    Ning Jiang walked her to the door of the car and watched her leave. She then got in the car and took a nap.


    She was too sleepy to keep her eyes open.


    Ning Jiang didn''t get off work until after seven in the evening, as she had some work to do.


    The moment she came out of the construction site, she saw Luo Hanshang''s car parked in front of the entrance.


    Luo Hanshang leaned against the side of the car and looked at her while holding the bag with one hand.


    "Sure, it''s a busy man. I''ve been waiting for you for fifty-five minutes."


    Actually, Ning Jiang was very happy to see himing to pick her up.


    But she pretended to be very calm and walked over.


    "No one asked you toe."


    "Is it wrong for me toe and pick you up?"


    "Since you''re the one who came to pick him up, don''tin. There will be a lot of unexpected situations at the construction site, so it''s normal for you to work overtime."


    Luo Hanshang opened the car door for her, so she got in.


    He went around to the other side and got in the car. "Fine, fine, you''re right. I asked for it, okay?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him and said seriously, "I''m hungry. I want to eat Fortune Xuan''s steamed buns."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her: "Steamed Bun?"


    Ning Jiang nodded calmly. "Will you take me there?"


    Luo Hanshang started the car and smiled: "Go, you have to work overtime for me. You have to do your best, how can I not satisfy your little request? That would be too inappropriate. "


    On the way, Ning Jiang flipped open the picture on her phone.


    She looked at the blueprints and then called Engineer Jiang to check the data.


    She was still busy when the car arrived at the entrance of Fuxiaoxuan.


    She said to Luo Hanshang, "I still have a bit of data to check. You go buy it, I''ll eat in the car."


    Luo Hanshang was speechless and snatched the phone away from her.


    "In the entire construction site, only you can do this?"


    "This is my job," Ning Jiang said as she spread out her hands. "Give me your phone."


    "Let''s eat first. We''ll check after we finish eating."


    "Engineer Jiang is waiting for me."


    "Then why don''t you let him eat as well. He''s already old, is it appropriate for him to work with you while starving?"


    Ning Jiang thought about it and felt that it was true.


    Luo Hanshang opened the car door and said while getting off, "Get off by yourself, or else I''ll carry you inside."


    Ning Jiang looked at him gloomily.


    But since he was doing it for her own good, she had to unbuckle her seat belt and get out of the car.


    After all, he was someone who kept his word. She didn''t want to be carried in to eat buns.


    As the two of them entered the restaurant, Ning Jiang ordered three tes of steamed buns.


    After the waiters had all arrived, Ning Jiang started to eat heartily.


    She was really hungry.


    Luo Hanshang couldn''t bear to see her eating like this.


    "Eat slower, I''m not going to fight over it with you."


    He offered her some water. "Are you that hungry?"


    "I haven''t eaten in more than seven hours, don''t you think?"


    Luo Hanshang said unhappily, "You have a hypoglycemia and yet you dare to go through all this trouble."


    "Then what do we do? Everyone''s busy, I can''t possibly go off to eat alone. Besides, I was busy this afternoon."


    Luo Hanshang said in a deep voice, "My wife. "If you faint due to hypoglycemia at the construction site, you would really p me in the face."


    Ning Jiang chuckled, "You''re thinking too much. I''m not that weak. Besides, I have some sugar in my bag. I won''t make myself pass out and lose face for you."


    Luo Hanshang was a bit worried when he saw her nonchnt look.


    Her heart was really big.


    Like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey, she ate two tes of steamed buns by herself before drinking another cup of water in satisfaction.


    Luo Hanshang asked, "Is there anything else you want to eat?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "No, that''s more to my taste. Hurry up and eat. After we''re done, we''ll go home."


    She took out her cell phone again. Preparing for work.


    Just as she opened WeChat, her phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, Ning Jiang hurriedly stood up and picked up her phone with a serious expression.


    Seeing her reaction, Luo Hanshang was puzzled. What kind of god could make her so nervous?

 Chapter 336

    "Hello, Auntie."


    On the other end of the phone, a gentle voice said, "Jiang Er, I''m calling you right now. I didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    Ning Jiang smiled. "No, no. I just finished eating and was just about to lie down for a while. Auntie, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re in good health, aren''t you?"


    "Okay, okay. I''m fine. Don''t you worry about me."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "Auntie, why are you so free to call me today?"


    "That... "Jiang Er, I want to ask you about something."


    "Say, say, I''m listening."


    "I heard that you grew up with Zishu, so I want to ask you, what is Zishu''s character like?"


    Ning Jiang wondered why her aunt had asked her son-inw what kind of person he was.


    "He is such a person. He only has a bit of a mouth. Actually, he''s quite good and kind-hearted. Auntie, why did you ask about him today?"


    The person who called was Ye Mingmei''s mother.


    After listening to Ning Jiang''s words, she was also silent for a moment before speaking.


    "Jiang Er, you''re not an outsider either. There are some things I''ll be frank about. Today, your uncle is going out to eat with someone. When he came out of the hotel, he was stopped by a young girl. That girl is pregnant. She asked your uncle if he was Fu Zishu''s old father-inw.


    Your uncle said yes, and then the girl said that she was pregnant with Fu Zishu''s child, but Fu Zishu refused to recognize them. Right now, she does not answer Fu Zishu''s call, nor is she willing to meet up with her. After many inquiries, she finally found your uncle. "


    Hearing this, Ning Jiang had a headache.


    "Auntie, this thing ??" How did uncle solve this? "


    "Your uncle didn''t say anything. He only told the girl that it was none of his business who should be dealt with by her. But that girl was unwilling to give up. She took a taxi and followed your uncle''s car all the way to my district. She''s at the entrance of the district right now, I''m really afraid that if she starts talking nonsense at the entrance tomorrow morning, your uncle and I will lose all our face. Your uncle is now angry and has a headache. "


    Ning Jiang was also upset. "Have you told Mingliang about this yet?"


    "Nope," Mother Ye said helplessly. "I understand that child''s temper. If she knew that Zishu did all these things outside, she would explode with anger. She might not be able to do anything."


    "Right, right, Auntie, don''t tell Mingmei about this yet. I''ll call Zishu to settle this matter at your house right now."


    "Jiang Er, how can you solve this? This is a child, your uncle said. Look at that girl''s belly, it should be around seven or eight months old."


    "I can''t think of anything I can do right now. In short, don''t worry, although Zishu grew up with me, but Mingyue is my best friend, I won''t let Fu Zishu feel wronged. I''m also a woman, so I''ll definitely stand on Mingyue''s side."


    "Jiang Er, I''ll really have to trouble you with this matter."


    "Auntie, don''t say that. I haven''t forgotten how you took care of me all those years when I was isted in my family."


    "Auntie really likes you from the bottom of her heart. Let''s not talk about that anymore. It''s all over now."


    Ning Jiang nodded, "Auntie, go tell uncle that he can sleep in peace. I''ll definitely get Fu Zishu to give you an exnation."


    "Then, Auntie will thank you first."


    After hanging up, Ning Jiang heaved a sigh of relief.


    She looked at Luo Hanshang and said, "I need to go out."


    "Fu Zishu is in trouble?"


    Lili nodded. "It was her beautiful mother who called. There was a woman who couldn''t find Fu Zishu, so we went to her father. I had to call Zishu to settle this."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "This Fu Zishu is really troublesome."


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes at him. "You make it sound like you''re being honest. Men aren''t good people."


    She picked up her cell phone and headed for the door.


    Luo Hanshang shook his head with a smile. Why did this woman try to pull it on him?


    After he finished counting, he went to the door and heard Ning Jiang calling Fu Zishu.


    "Shut up. Who wants to hear your exnation? Think about it carefully. How are you going to exin it to Mingyue while hugging your illegitimate child?" Let me tell you, if Mingmei finds out about this and says she''s going to divorce you, you''ll never see her again in your life, let alone see her child. When the child grows up, I''ll teach him to call you a bad guy. "


    Luo Hanshang, who was standing behind her, raised his eyebrows. The temper of this woman was so hot that she didn''t seem human at all.


    "Don''t tell me that''s useless. Hurry up ande out. Go to your father-inw''s house and see how this matter is resolved. Your father-inw''s headache ising from you. You sure are capable."


    She hung up.


    When she looked back, she saw Luo Hanshang standing behind her. She muttered: "Why are you acting like this? You scared me."


    "When did I put on an act?"


    "You''re just standing behind someone else without making a sound, don''t tell me you''re making sense?"


    Luo Hanshang was speechless. He couldn''t afford to offend a woman that was so angry.


    "Get on, I''ll walk you over."


    "No need, I''ll go by myself. My family is so ugly that it can''t be exposed. Uncle and Auntie won''t like more people knowing about this."


    "I''m a man, my mouth isn''t so broken."


    Ning Jiang nced at him and said, "If you go, won''t you mock Fu Zishu?"


    "You could have scolded him just now, so why didn''t you allow me to mock him?"


    "No." Ning Jiang snorted and descended the stairs.


    Luo Hanshang smiled. She had been saying every day that he was unreasonable.


    In the end, she was quite domineering today.


    Although she insisted on not letting him pass, Luo Hanshang was really worried and told her to go out and wander around by herself at night.


    He sent her to the entrance of the Ye family residence.


    Ning Jiang saw a woman sitting alone on the curb on the street outside the residential area with her belly puffed out.


    Because it was a bit dark, Ning Jiang was unable to clearly see that person''s appearance.


    She opened the car door and got out, saying to Luo Hanshang, "It''s an agreement, don''t get out."


    Luo Hanshang said, "As long as you are safe, I will not get out of the car."


    Ning Jiang''s heart warmed at his words. "I''m going."


    She closed the door and walked over to the woman.


    When she arrived in front of the woman, she was finally able to clearly see her appearance under the light of the streetmp.


    She could not help but feel a chill in her heart. Fu Zishu must be crazy.


    For a woman with a zombie painted on her face, he had to keep his mouth shut.


    As she was looking around, the woman noticed her.


    When their eyes met, the woman stood up and looked at her warily.


    Seeing her reaction, Ning Jiang knew that this woman definitely understood the rtionship between him and Fu Zishu.

 Chapter 337

    Ning Jiang looked at her stomach.


    The woman gathered up her light coat and tried to hide her belly.


    Ning Jiang asked in a gentle voice, "How many months has it been?"


    "Seven and a half months."


    Ning Jiang nodded, "How did you know Fu Zishu?"


    The woman lightly bit the corner of her lips. She had a look of pity on her face as she replied, "We met at the bar."


    Ning Jiang was furious. If Fu Zishu was here, she would definitely kick his feet forcefully.


    "Where''s the bar?"


    "Huabao Bar in the Western District."


    "Did you tell Fu Zishu that you were pregnant?"


    The woman was a little doubtful. She didn''t know why Ning Jiang would ask so many questions, but she still nodded and replied, "Yes."


    "What did Fu Zishu say?"


    "He said, get lost as far as you can."


    Ning Jiang raised her head and exhaled. "This scoundrel, Miss, don''t tell me you''re blind? How did you end up sleeping with such a scumbag?"


    The woman blushed. "I really like him. There''s no reason why I would like him."


    Ning Jiang said sympathetically, "That''s right. If you really like someone, how can there be anything wrong with it?" Have you met often before? "


    "Yeah, he asked me out a lot."


    After sighing, she asked again, "Then when did you tell Fu Zishu that you were pregnant?"


    "Four days ago."


    Ning Jiang frowned. "You''re already seven months pregnant, why did you only tell him now?"


    "I... I didn''t want him to know at first that I was going to give birth to the baby and raise it myself. "


    "It''s understandable, but why did you change your mind now?"


    The woman was aggrieved, "Because I was pregnant before marriage, I couldn''t find a job, so I don''t have a source of ie. Now, I don''t even have the money to go to the hospital to do the maternity exam. I''m afraid that the child will suffer grievances with me, so ??" "That''s why I came to find Fu Zishu."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "I see, but..." With my understanding of Fu Family, if they didn''t do a paternity test to confirm that this child is indeed a seed of Fu Family, then they wouldn''t give you a single cent. "


    "This is Fu Zishu''s child." The woman was clearly excited.


    Ning Jiang calmly replied, "There''s no need to get so worked up over this. I''m just analyzing things from my point of view."


    The woman slightly turned her neck, looked at Ning Jiang, and said, "I''m not excited. "I will make sure to wait until Fu Zishu admits that he''s my child."


    "If he''s married and recognizes your child, then your child is an illegitimate child. Is that what you want?"


    "Whether he is an illegitimate child is not certain. After all, my child was born first, and Ye Mingmei was the third person. "


    Ning Jiang chuckled upon hearing those words.


    The woman swallowed her saliva, seemingly a little nervous. "What are youughing about?"


    "As for Fu Zishu, if your lower body gets hot, you will have to find a woman to sleep with. ording to what you said, you''re behind countless women, so what do you count as?"


    "I ??" The woman raised her chin. "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I am pregnant before his wife. Even if I am on the news, I won''t be a bad person."


    Indeed.


    "Fu Zishu is notorious. Do you think he would be afraid of you? If I were you, I would go to the hospital and have a checkup to prove that the child was indeed Fu Zishu''s. He didn''t even have the chance to argue when the time came. After all, words have no basis. What do you think? "


    The woman''s eyes shed and she snorted, "I''m not going to do any tests. I heard this test is not good for the child."


    The moment she finished, Fu Zishu''s car had already stopped in front of the two of them.


    He got out of the car, walked around the two of them, and looked at the pregnant women.


    Ning Jiang gave him a sidelong nce.


    He said guiltily to the woman, "You said that you''re carrying a child for me?"


    The woman nodded. "That''s right. Do you still want to deny it?"


    "Of course I can''t admit it. Do you think I, Fu Zishu, am a fool? "I''ll recognize any kind of bastard."


    The woman said anxiously, "This is your child."


    Fu Zishu said calmly: "You don''t look at yourself in the mirror. How dare you lie to me with that face that makes me feel nauseous? I touch you? "Hmph, I find it disgusting."


    Ning Jiang lowered her eyes and snickered.


    The woman pointed at Fu Zishu and said, "I don''t care. You have to solve this problem. If you can''t, I''ll expose you tomorrow."


    Fu Zishu was about to say something, but Ning Jiang stepped forward and said, "Tell me, how do you want to solve this?"


    "I need the money for the checkup. He had to give me the money for the child. Of course, I can guarantee that as long as the money is in ce, I will never again cause trouble for him and his family. "


    "Are you crazy?" Fu Zishu stomped his feet. "You dare to lie toozi?"


    Ning Jiang red at Fu Zishu and said, "You''re not allowed to speak."


    "Ning Jiang, you idiot, you can''t really believe that this child is mine, right?"


    Ning Jiang winked at him.


    Fu Zishu was silent when he saw Ye Zichen''s gaze.


    Ning Jiang said to the woman, "How much do you want?"


    "10 million."


    Ning Jiang looked at the woman and said, "It doesn''t cost that much to have a baby and raise it."


    When the woman saw that Ning Jiang seemed to want to negotiate with her, she touched her belly.


    "This is a child of Fu Family, a child of Fu Family, worth this money."


    Ning Jiang turned around and looked at Fu Zishu, "So your son is actually so worthless."


    Fu Zishu waved his hand at her and said unhappily: "Go away, don''t piss me off."


    Ning Jiang smiled and said, "Then this money, are you going to pay or not?"


    Fu Zishu was extremely arrogant: "Of course I''m not going out. How dare you lie to my people. I''m not even born yet."


    Ning Jiang looked back at the woman and spread out her hands.


    "It seems that the negotiations have failed."


    Ning Jiang took out her cellphone. "Miss, as a woman, I feel that we can''t let this Fu Zishu off so easily. Call the police and let the police handle this matter."


    Only now did the woman realize that Ning Jiang was ying with her.


    Ning Jiang dialed 110.


    The woman called out, "I''m pregnant right now. I can''t go to the police station."


    "The police station is a ce where justice can be done. Do you dare to say that the police station is unlucky?"


    "I ??" She took a step back. "I''m not going to the police station."


    Ning Jiang raised her brows. "Then you must be feeling guilty?"


    "Not me, this is Fu Zishu''s child."


    Fu Zishu snorted: "Ning Jiang, you''ve reminded me. I''ve been ckmailed. The one who should be calling the police is me."


    He took out his phone and called the police.


    The woman nervously sped her hands together as she cast her gaze behind the bushes in the distance from time to time.


    Ning Jiang looked in that direction.


    When she looked at Fu Zishu again, Fu Zishu was also looking at her.


    Their eyes met for a moment, and they both understood what was going on.


    Right at this moment, six or seven tall men appeared from behind a bush on the other side of the road.

 Chapter 338

    Fu Zishu pulled Ning Jiang behind him and whispered, "You can go to my father-inw''s ce for a while. I''ll take care of this ce myself."


    Ning Jiang looked at him and said anxiously, "No!"


    "Hurry up and leave, don''t be a burden here."


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang''s car in the distance. After hesitating for a moment, she turned around and was about to leave.


    However, the pregnant woman stepped forward and spread her arms, blocking Ning Jiang''s path.


    "You''re not allowed to leave."


    Ning Jiang red at him. "You dare to stop me?"


    "You guys have done something shameful, so you can''t leave."


    "Did we do something wrong?"


    Hugging her chest, Ning Jiang could not help but nod with a smile. "Alright, I''m not leaving. I want to see what you guys want."


    The men were already approaching.


    Fu Zishu protected Ning Jiang behind him, but he was very stubborn.


    "Yo, is this ckmail, a threat?"


    The leading man walked in front of Fu Zishu and said proudly, "You''ve widened my sister''s stomach, and you still want to deny it?"


    "I made it big? "What about the evidence?"


    "Then how can the child in her stomach be fake?"


    "Take out the paternity test? With proof, I will ept it. "


    The man turned his head to look at his brothers, who wereughing out loud. "These brothers said they want to prove it. Come on, I''ll write one for whoever has the pen and paper."


    Fu Zishu sneered: "That''s good. Come, let me draw a cheque of 100 million for you guys. Can you scram?"


    "What did you say?" The man raised his hand to grab Fu Zishu''s cor.


    However, Fu Zishu easily pulled Ning Jiang away.


    At this moment, Ning Jiang saw Luo Hanshang get out of the car a few meters away from her out of the corner of her eye.


    He hurried over.


    In just a few seconds, they arrived at the battlefield.


    Before the crowd could react, he had jumped up and sent a roundhouse kick towards the man who wanted to fight Fu Zishu. The man fell to the ground the moment he got kicked.


    Fu Zishu was surprised: "Why are you here too."


    Luo Hanshang came to Ning Jiang''s back and protected Ning Jiang from the left and right with Fu Zishu.


    "How can I not support my wife helping her bro clean up his mess?"


    Fu Zishu disdained: "There are only a few people. I don''t need you to help me, I can handle it myself."


    Luo Hanshang nced at him: "You''re thinking too much, I''m here to protect my wife."


    Fu Zishu let out an awkward groan. This man''s words sounded more and more like Ning Jiang.


    The man opposite him got up from the ground. When he saw that it was Luo Hanshang, he was also a bit nervous.


    However, since this matter had already begun, how could he stop now?


    He shouted, "Brothers, take these rich people down and we''ll have a mountain of gold and silver!"


    After he shouted, he rushed towards Fu Zishu.


    After hesitating for a moment, those people also rushed over.


    Luo Hanshang turned around and nced at Ning Jiang: "Hide behind me, don''t be afraid."


    After he finished speaking, he stepped forward and began to engage in a free-for-all.


    Ning Jiang had seen Luo Hanshang''s fighting skills before.


    It was two against seven, but she wasn''t worried at all.


    She took out her cell phone and was about to call the police when the pregnant woman came over.


    "You''d better not call the police. You know, pregnant women don''t get serious punishments, and you don''t want me toe here every day and mess with Fu Zishu''s parents, right?"


    Ning Jiang sneered, "Then you still have to have the qualifications to do so."


    "Their daughters, their children, and the children they had with me were all born with Fu Family. Do you think I have the qualifications to do so?"


    "Youngdy, are you really stupid or naive? Do you really think that you cane true just by sticking to your lies? After a child is born, he or she can still make DNA. How long do you think you can keep up with your own lies? "


    The woman snorted stubbornly.


    Lili sneered, "You were pregnant for seven and a half months and got to know Fu Zishu at the North City bar, but I clearly remember that six months ago, at least half a year ago, Fu Zishu was in Denmark and did not return to the country at all. So tell me, how did the child of Fu Zishu in your womb get pregnant without Fu Zishu?"


    "I ??" The woman swallowed.


    "This child belongs to Fu Zishu."


    "Heh, I''m really speechless," she shook her head andughed: "When the policee, as long as we investigate Fu Zishu''s records abroad, the truth will be revealed immediately."


    She had insisted on making a phone call, but the pregnant woman had tried to rob Ning Jiang of her phone.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Jiang took a step back. The woman had used too much strength and fell to the ground.


    Her fall was not light. Ning Jiang''s heart skipped a beat.


    Sure enough, the woman cried out in pain as shey on the ground.


    "Save ??" Help, my stomach hurts. "


    Ning Jiang quickly dialed 120.


    After the call, she turned around and shouted, "Enough, stop calling."


    Then she squatted down beside the pregnant woman. "How are you? Can you hold on for a while longer?"


    "You ??" The pregnant woman pointed at her. "You pushed me down. I''m going to sue you for murder."


    Ning Jiang was also speechless. How could there be such a shameless person in this world?


    Out of the seven men who came to stir up trouble on the opposite side, three of them were already lying on the ground, and were in so much pain that they couldn''t get up anymore.


    The man in the lead came to the pregnant woman''s side and said, "Hey, you better support yourself. If the child is gone, I won''t forgive you."


    The pregnant woman cried out in pain: "This woman said that Fu Zishu wasn''t in North City seven months ago. He''s abroad. They just want to go back on their word. "


    The man turned around and looked at Fu Zishu.


    Fu Zishu went up and wanted to continue arguing with the other party.


    However, Luo Hanshang grabbed his arm, "Calm down, these people don''t use their brains. Logic is useless to them."


    The man pointed at Ning Jiang and said, "You''ve caused trouble, so let''s see how you''ll clean up in the future."


    Fu Zishu pointed at the pregnant woman and said, "Just those kind of people. It''s good that they died."


    Ning Jiang pulled Fu Zishu and shook her head at him.


    Fu Zishu was a bit a


    oyed. Why did the two of them have to deal with this today?


    Soon, the ambnce arrived.


    The paramedics were going to lift the screaming pregnant women into the car.


    However, that man was adamant in his refusal. He insisted on waiting until his sister died before letting Ning Jiang down.


    Behind him, the police arrived in time. Although they kindly tried to persuade him, the man still wouldn''t allow anyone to carry the pregnant woman into the ambnce.


    "I''m in so much pain, save me ??" I''m dying. Help. "


    The pregnant woman''s forehead was full of sweat from the pain, and her body was drenched in blood.


    The man pointed at Ning Jiang. "This has nothing to do with you. Who asked you to meddle in other people''s business? How dare you push them away? "Now, I''ve staked the lives of my sister and this unborn child here. I''m going to fight you to the end, and if my sister dies, you''ll have to go to jail."

 Chapter 339

    Luo Hanshang whispered something to the police.


    The policeman nodded and went forward to subdue the bullies.


    Then he walked over to the pregnant woman, squatted down, and murmured a few words.


    The pregnant woman stretched out her hand to the police, "Comrade Police Officer, please save me. I don''t want to die. Please send me to the hospital."


    Although the bullying man was suppressed by the police, he still threatened, "No, even if you die today, you''ll have to hold on."


    "Comrade Police, I don''t want to die. I was threatened by them, and they are not good people."


    When the police heard this, they immediately handcuffed the man.


    The ambnce finally managed to pick up the pregnant woman.


    The bully was also brought back to the police car.


    As the three of them had been involved in the brawl, the police had no choice but to invite these few big shots into the police station.


    On the way, Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang in confusion.


    "What did you just say to the pregnant woman? "Why did she admit that the child isn''t Zishu''s?"


    Luo Hanshang smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Ning Jiang stared at him, wondering what the heck the heck was going on.


    Fu Zishu looked at Ning Jiang and said, "You didn''t push that damn pregnant woman away did you?"


    Ning Jiang shot him a sidelong nce. "I''m sick. I knew they were rogue, why would they attack me?"


    "That''s good. This is something that must not be revealed to Mingmei. I don''t want it to affect her nurturing of the baby."


    Ning Jiang looked at him and snorted.


    Fu Zishu frowned. "What are you going to do with me?"


    Luo Hanshang calmly replied, "She is regretting that she failed."


    Fu Zishu said angrily, "This has nothing to do with you. Don''t speak sarcastically."


    "It really has nothing to do with me. I can''t do such a shameful thing, to actually have a pregnant woman knocking on my door."


    Fu Zishu stared at him: "I was ckmailed, alright?"


    Luo Hanshang hugged his chest, "Didn''t people say that flies don''t bite seamless eggs?"


    "What did you say?" Fu Zishu moved closer to Luo Hanshang''s direction.


    Ning Jiang hurriedly pushed him back. "Sit well. It''s very crowded. Don''t you know that?"


    "This man is asking for a beating when he speaks. He really is too a


    oying."


    The three of them went to the police station and made their statements.


    The police officers were also sessfully called over from the security room in the residentialplex to monitor the situation during the night.


    It proved Ning Jiang''s i


    ocence.


    After an hour or so, the three of them left the police station.


    Because Fu Zishu didn''t drive. Therefore, Luo Hanshang acted as the driver, first taking the couple to send Fu Zishu back to the entrance of the Ye family''s residentialplex.


    It was already past eleven o''clock.


    She thought that Fu Zishu would be able to go home after he came back and drove. However, he let Ning Jiang and the others go home first.


    Ning Jiang looked at him and asked, "Aren''t you going back?"


    "I can''t go back for the time being. I have to go see my mother-inw."


    Ning Jiang raised her wrist and looked at the time. "It''s already sote, isn''t it the same if we go tomorrow as well?"


    "If I don''t go and exin, I''m afraid that my parents won''t be able to sleep well tonight."


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows. "I didn''t know that you would be so filial."


    "That was when you were blind."


    Ning Jiang smiled and shook her head before turning around and following Luo Hanshang into the car.


    On the way back to the Luo Garden, Ning Jiang asked once more, "What did you tell that woman in the end? Why did she suddenly change her mind? "


    Luo Hanshang scoffed, "I told her that scoundrel only knows that the child in your stomach isn''t Fu Zishu and has already exposed it, so he won''t let you go to the hospital. If this drags on, you will undoubtedly die.


    There is a monitor at the entrance of the sector, whether my lover has pushed you or not, you will know after looking at the monitor. It''s a pity that you''re already dead by then. Even if we lost huge amounts ofpensation, the ones spending the money would only be these scoundrels. Your death in exchange for the lives of those people is truly great. "


    "That''s it?"


    Ning Jiang was surprised?


    "What do you think?"


    "I saw that woman was very paranoid. She was so stubborn, I thought you were trying to seduce her."


    Wu Junbai nced at her, "Do you think I would fall for a woman that even Fu Zishu doesn''t like?"


    Ning Jiangughed, "Then Fu Zishu doesn''t like me either. Why did you marry me?"


    "That''s Fu Zishu being blind. What, you still want him to fall for you?"


    Ning Jiang nted at him, "The more you talk, the more outrageous you are."


    "Isn''t that what you mean?"


    Ning Jiang turned her head and looked out of the window, toozy to look at him.


    Luo Hanshang said calmly, "A woman with a guilty conscience, hmph."


    She was gnashing her teeth in anger because of him, and she wanted to scratch him.


    However, Luo Hanshang said calmly: "But, even if you want to, it''s toote. He is married, and you are already married. There''s no chance."


    Ning Jiang turned around and pinched his arm. "Why are you so bored?"


    Although Luo Hanshang felt a bit painful, he didn''t scream. He only smiled: "You''re desperate, aren''t you?"


    Seeing him purposely teasing her, Ning Jiang gritted her teeth and said, "That''s right. Not only am I desperate, I even wanted to silence him. Who told you to know so much?"


    Luo Hanshangughed heartily.


    This caused the driver to feel a burst of nervousness in his heart.


    This was the first time he knew that his CEO was a masochist. After getting beaten up so badly by his wife, he was actually so happy.


    Ning Jiang let go of his arm and let him go.


    After returning to Luo Garden, Luo Hanshang told the driver to put the car in the garage.


    After the two of them got off the car, they strolled back to Hanyi House.


    Ning Jiang grumbled, "Why don''t you let Lao Fang send us to the Hanyi House? It''s sote and you''re not sleepy."


    Luo Hanshang pointed at the space above his head and said, "Take a look."


    Ning Jiang raised her head and saw the bright moon and stars that filled the sky. She took a deep breath.


    "The moon is so round tonight."


    Luo Hanshang smiled lovingly as he looked at her happy face, "There''s a super moon tonight."


    Ning Jiang looked at him and pursed her lips into a smile. "How do you know all this?"


    "Cheng Yong said it, he has a couple of astronomers living opposite the door."


    "That is to say that I was basked in Cheng Yong''s brilliance, which is why I was able to appreciate such a beautiful scenery?"


    Luo Hanshang grunted, "His light? "Are you sure?"


    Ning Jiang nodded calmly. "That''s right."


    "You ?? "Woman, did you intentionally anger me?"


    Ning Jiangughed heartily. She raised her head and looked at the night sky. It was truly beautiful.


    The beauty was intoxicating.


    "Zhuo Yijun."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her, "Stop exining, I don''t want to hear it."


    Ning Jiang turned around and looked at her seriously. "You got out of the car today and kicked that bad guy. You''re really handsome."


    "Hmph, since when was I not handsome?"


    Ning Jiang purposely said, "When you''re angry, you''re not handsome. Just now in the car, it was already a


    oying."


    "Daring to say that I''m a


    oying, you''re the only one."


    "Mm, in this world, it''s hard to find someone as honest as me."


    He also shook his head with a smile. She really wasn''t someone who was at a disadvantage at all.


    "Oh yeah, I have something to discuss with you."

 Chapter 340

    Ning Jiang looked at him and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to Santorini next week for a business trip. I need a girlfriend. You cane with me."


    Ning Jiang pouted. "I''m not sure if I''ll be busy next week."


    Luo Hanshang snorted: "Even if you''re busy, I can find someone to rece you. Can you go with me peacefully like this?"


    "You go on a business trip, why should I follow you?"


    "You''re asking this, why would a big shot take his wife with him when he went abroad to visit?"


    Ning Jiang pouted. "You''re not a big shot."


    Luo Hanshang hugged his chest: "I''m the CEO of Datian Group, and you''re the CEO''s wife. Come with me to Santorini to meet the CEO and his wife, this is one of the most important jobs for you as the Young Mistress of Datian Group."


    Ning Jiang couldn''t help butugh at his serious expression.


    "As you said, I, Mrs. Luo, seem to have a lot of other responsibilities."


    "Of course there is. At night, serve the CEO of my Datian Group well and give me more children. These things are more important than anything, hm?"


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes.


    "I''m not afort to you in addressing your physical needs, much less a machine to give birth to a child."


    "Didn''t I help you with my physiological needs? Didn''t I have to do my best to serve you? This sort of thing, it''s a two-way street. Hello, it''s good for me. "


    Ning Jiang blushed. Why did he bring up this topic again?


    She didn''t want to talk to him anymore. The beautiful scene of a beautiful morning was right in front of her, she couldn''t let him ruin the atmosphere.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her: "Look at how unconvinced you are."


    "It''s not that I''m unconvinced, it''s just that I don''t want to bother with you, okay?" Ning Jiang snorted. "You don''t have any vision at all."


    "Alright, let''s be serious. Do you want toe with me or not?"


    "I still have a choice?"


    "Of course, you have the right to choose, do you want to go or not?"


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment. "What day is it?"


    "Wednesday."


    "Then I''ll go to the construction site tomorrow and check the schedule for next week. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go with you."


    "Hmph, you''re even more difficult to treat than me." Luo Hanshang shook his head, "Most of the men in our circle despise their wives. Other than shopping and dressing up, they don''t have any skill. Yet you, on the other hand, have been tied up by a technique and paid no mind to anything else. "


    "Who said that I don''t care about anything else? I care about Chuchen very much."


    "Hmm, do you think a husband like me is dead?" Luo Hanshang knocked on her head.


    Ning Jiang raised her head and red at him, feigning provocation.


    Luo Hanshang couldn''t help but shake his head and chuckle when he saw her stubborn little eyes.


    The two of them continued to walk while admiring the dark night.


    After passing through theke, Luo Hanshang said softly, "Such a beautiful scenery, don''t you think we should do something?"


    Ning Jiang tilted her head and looked at him, "What are you doing? Shall we have a drink for the sake of the asion? "


    "Kissing." He took her in his arms and kissed her.


    Ning Jiang felt that she couldn''t understand this man''s brain circuits.


    He was having an intermittent fit for a while.


    The next day when they arrived at the construction site, Ning Jiang asked Engineer Jiang for the schedule of the work.


    She sat alone on a broken rock at the side, looking down at her work schedule.


    Next Wednesday...


    Since she couldn''t leave, she had to go and take a look at the raw materials.


    Ning Jiang closed the book. Just as she was about to raise her head, she saw Luo Nanyi walking towards her.


    As their gazes made contact, Luo Nanyi shifted her gaze away and went to Engineer Jiang''s side.


    Ning Jiang pouted. She didn''t think too much about it.


    During di


    er, she remembered and called Fu Zishu.


    "Did you talk to your aunt and unclest night?"


    "Yes, I did. Quite well."


    Ning Jiang nodded her head in gratification. "Uncle and Auntie didn''t say anything, did they?"


    "No, Father-inw didn''t even pay attention to me in the begi


    ing. I was the one who called them into the living room and exined the situationst night. This morning, I sent someone to bring out my record from six months ago. I personally sent it to my father-inw''spany. After seeing it, he was very happy and even left me to have lunch with him. "


    "No matter what, there can''t be a second time for something like this to happen yesterday. This way, you''ll lose the affability level."


    "This matter is not something that I can control. If others want to swindle me, what can I do? I can''t possibly have all the pregnant women knocking on my door saying that the baby is mine, so I have to admit it. "


    Ning Jiang snorted. "You''re the one who doesn''t know how to clean yourself before."


    "You are using me unjustly. I only saw that it was pretty flowery and teasing. Do you really think I''m a stud horse that leaves seeds everywhere?"


    "Did you go back therest night? It''s sote, she didn''t ask anything, right? "


    "When I went back, she was asleep. I told her this morning that I was busy."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Alright. Since you''ve settled this matter, I am relieved. I will not say anymore. I am going to rest for a while."


    After hanging up, she greeted Engineer Jiang and left the workshop.


    Luo Nanyi was smoking with her back to the barrack.


    Seeing his back, Ning Jiang turned around and walked towards the car outside the construction site.


    Luo Nanyi turned her head to the side, saw her slender back, put out her cigarette and followed.


    Hearing footsteps behind her, Ning Jiang turned around to look.


    Luo Nanyi''s face was calm, but she did not say anything.


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and turned around to continue walking.


    Luo Nanyi hurriedly said, "It''s not like you did anything right, so why are you still so confident?"


    Ning Jiang turned around.


    He stepped forward. "Ning Jiang, what do you have to be proud of?"


    Ning Jiang wondered, "What am I proud of?"


    "You took advantage of me, causing me to feel stifled. I ignored you, yet you still dare to retaliate in the same way?"


    Ning Jiang really wanted to roll her eyes.


    What else was she fighting for? She only felt that he was unwilling to pay attention to her, so she wanted to avoid him and not let him see her making a fuss about herself.


    "Luo Nanyi, you''re thinking too much."


    "Your actions forced me to think so."


    "Since you ignored me and I avoided you, what''s wrong with that?"


    "You ??"


    "I''ve already said that I''m modestst time, but you don''t seem to want to ept it. What do you want me to do?"


    Luo Nanyi sighed. Yes, what could he do to her?


    He was currently in a rage because he hoped that she would pay more attention to him.


    Thinking about it carefully, his actions were really childish.


    He walked to the side and sat down next to a neat and tidy cement bag.


    "Yesterday, I went to see Qinxin."


    He looked at Ning Jiang. "She admitted it on purpose, so it''s only right that you take revenge on her, but ??"


    He wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Ning Jiang wondered. But? But what?

 Chapter 341

    "Yesterday afternoon, Hai Anduo went to the Luo Garden and saw my grandfather." Luo Nanyi folded her hands.


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows. Hai Anduo was finally enlightened and decided on a good move.


    Indeed, no matter how much of amotion she had with Ronan Yi, it was useless. It was not as good as trying to please Luo Weixian.


    Luo Weixian was the backbone of Luo Zhengcheng.


    "She brought a lot of gifts for my grandfather, saying that she was going to visit him, but anyone could understand what she meant. "After she left, my grandfather called me and fiercely scolded me, saying that I didn''t know anything about unpolished jade and wanted to get mixed up with those ''lowly girls''. He even warned me that if I dared to get any closer to Qinxin in the future, he would teach her a lesson."


    Ning Jiang asked, "Why are you telling me this?"


    "Actually, I''m a


    oyed. You know what kind of debt I owe Qinxin. How can you use me to drag me into your war?"


    Seeing that Ning Jiang did not say anything, heughed at himself. "I''m not very promising either. No matter how angry I am, I can''t really be angry at you, Ning Jiang. Ning Jiang, I am really stuck between all of you and in a dilemma. "


    These words made Ning Jiang feel guilty.


    "Yesterday, I went to talk to Qinxin and asked her why she was suffering. Do you know what she said to me? Whether she was a good person or a bad person, she never hurt me. She never wanted to hurt me. I felt dumb and speechless. She never hurt me. From start to finish, there hasn''t been any. "


    Ning Jiang was guilty. To be honest, there was no grudge between Qiu Qinxin and Luo Nanyi.


    If it wasn''t for her pulling Luo Nanyi into the water, she really wouldn''t have to wade into this muddy water.


    Luo Nanyi sighed and continued, "Ning Jiang, I know my grandfather and father too well. You dragged me into the water, and with Hai Anduo leading the way, my grandfather and father would never let Qinxin off so easily. "I feel guilty towards Qinxin. If Qinxin was really hurt by my parents because of me, then my guilt towards Qinxin will increase by another portion."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "You told me all of this just to make me feel guilty with you?"


    "Shouldn''t you feel guilty?"


    "You can refuse when I call you that day. You aren''t blind, and you can''t possibly not see the reporters present. I believe you have a way to avoid them, but you didn''t do that."


    Ning Jiang went all out, "At that time, you probably did not expect things to get so serious. Now that things have gotten out of hand, you remembered to look for me. You just said that you were angry, but you couldn''t be angry with me, and yet you asked yourself. Are you sure you''re not angry?


    Luo Nanyi, you might as well tell me honestly, I used you to deal with Qiu Qinxin. You''re angry, that''s better than being hypocritical. You''re angry, but you can''t be angry.


    Previously, when I didn''t know that Qiu Qinxin wanted to harm me, you used me to go to the mall and save her. But she can''t think I''m easy to talk to or bully just because I helped her. "What''s more, because of this, she can''t just tantly push the responsibility of Uncle Qiu''s suicide onto me. I won''t take the me for that."


    Luo Nanyi''s expression turned cold. "Why do you say it like that, you didn''t do anything wrong? "How can you be so confident?"


    "I''m really sorry for using you. But to deal with Qiu Qinxin. I didn''t do anything wrong. After all, she was the one who schemed against me first. If I hadn''t recorded anything when I spoke to her, would you have considered the consequences? It''s clear that she''s deliberately trying to destroy me. "


    Luo Nanyi frowned. This matter ?? Qinxin was indeed not someone who was easy to deal with.


    He really didn''t expect Qinxin to be able to do such a thing.


    Ning Jiang took a step back and kept a distance from Luo Nanyi.


    "Qiu Qinxin didn''t hurt you. She only lied to you and Luo Hanshang for her own benefits. She wasn''t an idiot. As long as she was willing, there were plenty of ways not to be tricked by your grandfather and your father, unless ?? She didn''t want to.


    Having a vicious grandfather and father is not your fault, but it is also not my fault that I can''t control them. It''s not your fault that you have such a scheming person who wants to pretend to be a pure friend. However, just because you''re spoiling her doesn''t mean that everyone in the world wants to spoil her like you are. She is not my ancestor, and I am not used to her faults. "


    She turned and left.


    Luo Nanyi heaved a sigh of relief. This woman''s temper was really too big.


    She had done something wrong, why didn''t she allow him to say anything?


    Ning Jiang quickly got on the van. She thought to herself, Luo Nanyi mustn''te and bother me again.


    She wasn''t so confident about him.


    As she wished, Luo Nanyi also didn''te back.


    The two of them met again after that, and he never mentioned it again.


    This is just right, Ning Jiang thought.


    On Saturday, Luo Hanshang took her and her two children to the golf course.


    Today was a rare su


    y day.


    Along the way, Rolo volunteered to teach Chuchen golf.


    Chuchen was even more happy as he faced a sport that he had never done before. He looked excited.


    When they entered the golf course and changed their clothes and came out, Rolo couldn''t wait any longer and pulled Chuchen to the practice area to carefully teach them.


    Luo Hanshang said to Ning Jiang, "With little master Luo, we can stand aside."


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes at him and said, "You actually have the nerve to say that, isn''t that your own son? "Why do you need Rolo to teach you? It''s a rare weekend, don''t you think Rolo needs some rest?"


    "You don''t understand. It''s easier to understand if a child is teaching a child."


    Ning Jiang curled her lips. "Arguably. You''re obviously trying to bezy."


    Luo Hanshang put his arm around her shoulders and said, "Compared to teaching children how to y ball, I want to be with my wife more. Is that not okay?"


    Luo Luo Yuan turned around and red at Luo Hanshang, "Second Uncle, I''m listening."


    Ning Jiang raised her elbow and nudged Luo Hanshang''s stomach, making her feel embarrassed.


    Luo Hanshangughed heartily and said, "You little girl, you have sharp ears."


    "Your voice is too loud. I''ve never seen you like to show your love. You really don''t care about the feelings of us children."


    Luo Hanshang raised his hand and rubbed the top of her head.


    "How do you feel? Teach your brother how to y football."


    "Then go to the side with my second aunt, don''t affect my mood when ying football with my little brother. "Don''t you think so, Chuchen?"


    Chuchen also turned around and said, "I will listen to sister."


    Luo Hanshang, on the other hand, was overjoyed: "Then you two are not allowed to run around. Let''s go for a walk."


    He called the staff to take care of the two children while he led Ning Jiang away.


    After the two of them left, Luo Hanshang asked, "Let me ask you, have you decided about going abroad?"


    Ning Jiang pouted. "I''ve thought about it. I don''t want to go. I have a job on Wednesday."


    Luo Hanshang slightly raised his eyebrows and answered confidently: "En."


    Not going...


    This woman, she really dares to refuse.


    Ning Jiang nced at him. She had a nagging feeling that there was something wrong with the way he was looking at her.

 Chapter 342

    As it turned out, Ning Jiang''s feeling was right.


    There was indeed something wrong with Luo Hanshang''s eyes that day.


    In the early hours of Wednesday morning, she felt a buzzing in her ears, like the sound of a car.


    She slowly opened her eyes and sat up.


    When was she moved into the car?


    Luo Hanshangidfortably beside her.


    He turned around, looked at her, and asked: "You''re awake?"


    "Why am I in the car?"


    "Going on a business trip."


    "What?" Ning Jiang became anxious. "I already said it, I''m not going. Didn''t you agree?"


    "You said you were busy Wednesday, so I naturally agreed. But now, I''ve asked Cheng Yong to help you adjust your schedule. Today, your job at the construction site was reced by someone else. On Jiang Shicheng''s side, he also hopes that you can have a happy holiday. "


    Luo Hanshang sat up, raised his hand and looked at his watch: "There''s still 20 minutes before the airport, you should get up."


    "Hey, you ??" My passport visa or something... "


    "Don''t worry, I got Cheng Yong to prepare it for you."


    Ning Jiang red at him. "Then why did you put on an act and let me choose?"


    Luo Hanshang said calmly: "Our family is democratic."


    "Bullshit, you''ve already prepared your passport and visa in advance. What kind of democracy is this?"


    "So, if you had chosen to go with me, there wouldn''t have been any so-called undemocratic behavior?"


    Luo Hanshang chuckled lightly. He got off the bed and got dressed.


    Ning Jiang was extremely depressed. He really knew how to talk big.


    Wait a minute, how did she fall asleep so heavily? She didn''t even realize that he had lifted her onto the car.


    "I''ll be going for a few days." Looking at how confident he was, she knew she wouldn''t be able to escape.


    Luo Hanshang said calmly, "Seven days."


    Ning Jiang muttered "domineering" before getting off the bed to wash up and change her clothes.


    Because there were no direct flights, they went through two flights.


    After twenty-two hours of trekking, they finally arrived at Santorini Airport.


    When they saw the limousine that came to pick Luo Hanshang up, they sent them to the hotel in the city.


    At this moment, Ning Jiang had almost used up all of her energy.


    She knew this was one of the ten most romantic cities in the world, but Ning Jiang had no intention of taking a look at it.


    She dove headfirst into the soft bed. Without even taking a bath, she fell into a deep sleep.


    On the ne, it was hard for her to sleep.


    She hadn''t done anything, but she was tired.


    Luo Hanshang also took a short nap.


    Around seven o''clock, he was awakened by the rm clock.


    He turned off the rm clock and looked at Ning Jiang, who was fast asleep on the bed.


    He leaned over and kissed her on the forehead before getting out of bed.


    When Ning Jiang woke up, it was already ten-thirty.


    She actually slept for ten hours ??


    The sunlight outside the window was just right.


    She stretchedzily, stood up and looked around. Then, she called lightly towards the outside of the room: "Luo Hanshang?"


    No one answered.


    She was about to get out of bed when she saw a note on the bedside table.


    She picked it up. It was Luo Hanshang''s handwriting.


    "I''ll go out and do some work first, I''ll be back around 11. After you wake up, call the front desk, I''ve already reserved breakfast for you. Don''t go out and wander around by yourself, wait for me toe back."


    A hint of a smile appeared on the corner of Ning Jiang''s mouth as she put down the note.


    She touched her stomach, feeling really hungry.


    After she made the call to the front desk, she went to the bathroom to wash up.


    When Luo Hanshang returned, he saw her eating.


    "Just got up?"


    Ning Jiang chuckled. "Yes, this is the first time I''ve been on a ne for so long, and I still feel like my head is buzzing."


    Luo Hanshang walked up and rubbed her head: "You''ve worked hard."


    "Hmph, just a word of ''hard work'' is enough to make up for the crime of forcefully kidnapping a good wife? "No way."


    Luo Hanshangughed heartily: "Don''t worry, this trip. I won''t let youe here for nothing. "


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes. She didn''t believe it at all.


    She was just a ''drag'' who couldn''t do anything to help.


    "Alright, stop eating for now. I''ll go change clothes and take you out to eatter."


    "What are we going to eat?"


    Luo Hanshang smiled and said, "It''s a local specialty."


    "Are you done?"


    "I only signed two contracts."


    Ning Jiang entered the bedroom. "You still need to stay here for seven days?"


    "Could it be that you want to go back tomorrow?"


    Ning Jiang quickly waved her hand and said, "I think it''s better if I take a breather first. My head is already hurting from the flight."


    Luo Hanshang Si didn''t seem to care at all as she changed clothes in front of her.


    On the other hand, Ning Jiang turned around with her back to him and said, "Then what should we do in the next few days?"


    "I''ll take you to enjoy the beauty of this ce. I''ll apany you in your romance."


    Ning Jiangchieughed. "Are you suddenly so considerate to make me feel ttered?"


    Luo Hanshang nted his head at her: "I wasn''t considerate to you before?"


    Ning Jiang chuckled. Sure, of course.


    Luo Hanshang took her out for lunch and took her around the streets for the whole afternoon.


    In the evening, the two of them enjoyed the most beautiful sunset together and participated in the local nightlife. It could be considered a very fulfilling day.


    In bed at night, Luo Hanshang served Ning Jiang wholeheartedly.


    Ning Jiang, who had finally recovered from her resentment, was now half dead.


    Before she fell asleep, Ning Jiang asked in a daze, "What are we going to do tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow I''m going to take you to do something very important."


    "Mm ??"


    In the morning, Ning Jiang was awakened by a knock on the door.


    She opened her eyes and found that Luo Hanshang wasn''t there.


    She got out of bed, staggered to the door, and asked who it was in English.


    "Madam, it''s me, Cheng Yong."


    Ning Jiang was a little surprised. Cheng Yong?


    She looked down at her clothes and opened the door.


    "Cheng Yong, why are you here as well?"


    "Madam, I''ve been here for three days already. I''m here to work with Director Luo."


    Ning Jiang nodded, "You came early. Luo Hanshang is not here. Maybe he went out for a walk."


    Cheng Yong smiled politely: "Madam, I''m here to pick you up."


    "Pick me up?"


    "Yeah, Director Luo has an event today and needs you to apany him. Here are the clothes you want to wear today."


    He stood by the door and handed Ning Jiang a dress bag.


    Ning Jiang took the clothes.


    Cheng Yong said, "Madam, I''ve ordered breakfast for you. In half an hour, someone wille to help you put on your makeup. We must arrive at the event site within an hour."


    "Ok," Ning Jiang agreed, and Cheng Yong went downstairs to wait.


    After breakfast, Ning Jiang put on her makeup and changed her dress.


    Ning Jiang found it fu


    y to wear this short, white skirt-top dress.


    What kind of eyesight did Luo Hanshang have? These clothes ?? How much like a wedding dress.


    She went downstairs and Cheng Yong invited her into the car.


    Ning Jiang looked at the scenery outside the car and didn''t think much about it.


    However, when they arrived at their destination, Ning Jiang was stu


    ed.

 Chapter 343

    What kind of event was this? It was actually held in church?


    Furthermore, she was dressed like this ??


    Cheng Yong got out of the car, walked around to the back and opened the door: "Madam, please get out."


    Ning Jiang looked at Cheng Yong. Although she had thought of something, she still asked, "Cheng Yong, what is Luo Hanshang doing?"


    As usual, Cheng Yong said with a straight face, "Today is the wedding day of the daughter of the customer''s family. Director Luo said he will bring you to join the fun."


    "Is it appropriate for me to dress like this when that family''s daughter marries?"


    She looked down at her clothes.


    Cheng Yong smiled, "Director Luo''s aesthetic sense, it can''t be wrong."


    Ning Jiang was a bit speechless. Cheng Yong''s ttery was very effective.


    How did Luo Hanshang brainwash his secretary so sessfully?


    She got out of the car and walked into the church.


    Cheng Yong followed behind her.


    Someone helped her push open the door to the church.


    She stood in the doorway and stopped when she saw what was going on inside.


    As soon as the door opened, the wedding march began.


    In the huge church, there was only Luo Hanshang and the priest.


    Luo Hanshang was standing in front of the priest. He looked back at her with a straight face and slowly extended his hand towards her.


    Ning Jiang was still in a daze.


    Behind him, Cheng Yong went up and reminded him, "Madam, it''s time for you to enter."


    Only then did Ning Jiang realize that she was deceived by Cheng Yong.


    This kid, he looks so honest, I didn''t expect him to lie.


    However, she still walked towards Luo Hanshang step by step.


    He took two steps forward, took her hand, and walked with her to the priest.


    The priest nodded at Ning Jiang and spoke in English, "Today, we will hold a special ceremony here. I will be one of the witnesses for the two newlyweds."


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang.


    He smiled at her.


    The priest opened the book and read its contents.


    When it was the part where the two swore, the priest did not say anything. On the other hand, Luo Hanshang turned around to face Ning Jiang.


    He bent down and took her hands in his.


    "We''ve been married for six years and I owe you a wedding. Although you may not care about this, but I hope you can remember that I, Luo Hanshang, am your Ning Jiang''s wife with today''s wedding ceremony. Although... There may be a lot of thorns along the way, but I believe that we can walk together to the end of the road. Wife, for the rest of your life, please give me your guidance. "


    These words were in and ordinary.


    However, Ning Jiang was unexpectedly moved.


    She lowered her eyes and lightly bit the corner of her lips.


    Luo Hanshang smiled, "Didn''t you say something?"


    "I''m surprised."


    Luo Hanshang tilted his head and nodded in the direction of the priest. "This is a wedding."


    Ning Jiang breathed heavily, "Luo Hanshang, if you don''t leave me, I will live and die together. For the rest of my life, please give me some pointers."


    The two of them smiled at each other. The priest then said, "The two of you can exchange wedding rings now."


    Ning Jiang immediately felt guilty. When had she prepared a wedding ring?


    Seeing Cheng Yong take out a box from his pocket, Ning Jiang felt that her worries were u


    ecessary.


    How could Luo Hanshang be so insufficiently prepared?


    Indeed, there were two rings inside the box.


    Luo Hanshang first gave Ning Jiang a diamond ring with his name engraved on it.


    Ning Jiang took out another wedding ring and ced it on his hand.


    This ring had her name engraved on it.


    Luo Hanshang embraced her and kissed her without restraint.


    On the side, Cheng Yong apuded hard.


    This seemingly simple wedding was all arranged by Luo Hanshang himself, from choosing the location, to arranging the arrangements, to custom-made wedding gowns.


    It was even the ring. Half a month ago, he had invited the famous wedding ring designers of France to pay a high price to the North City. He had focused on preparing for their wedding.


    The wedding ring''s design was personally drawn by him. The implication was that you would be in my heart for life.


    The two of them left the church with the blessing of the priest.


    After getting on the wedding car, Ning Jiang looked at him curiously and asked, "When did you arrange all this?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at her with a doting expression. "It started after I checked your passport."


    "Your confidential work is too good. Even when we were at the entrance of the church just now, Cheng Yong lied to me and said that he came to attend someone else''s wedding."


    "If you knew, where would you look surprised when the door opened?"


    Luo Hanshang was quite pleased with himself. "We have sworn that we are a proper couple now."


    "Your wife is definitely a proper wife. As for the husband, I''m not too sure." Ning Jiang intentionally rolled her eyes at him.


    Luo Hanshang didn''t mind Cheng Yong in the front row. He calmly said, "I''m a gentleman in front of the crowd, and I''m a hooligan before my wife. Plus, I''m quite happy about it."


    Ning Jiang nudged him with her elbow.


    This man was really spouting nonsense.


    She was about to die from his anger.


    At the front row, Cheng Yong lowered his eyes and restrained hisughter.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Cheng Yong, you should also go out for a day tomorrow. You can go back the day after tomorrow."


    "Yes, Director Luo."


    Ning Jiang looked at him and asked, "Then what do we do?"


    "We are on a honeymoon," Luo Hanshang said frankly. "Which couple doesn''t have a honeymoon after their wedding ceremony?"


    Ning Jiang chuckled. They had been husband and wife for six years before finally having their honeymoon.


    The honeymoon really waste.


    In the next few days, Luo Hanshang did nothing but y with her wholeheartedly.


    They went from Santorini to Greece and from Greece to Bulgaria.


    Returning to China, Ning Jiang sincerely felt contented and satisfied.


    The two of them had left for seven days, and after returning to China, both of them must have been busy.


    Even so, Luo Hanshang would still personally send Ning Jiang to the construction site after eating breakfast.


    This was exactly what a newly-wed couple should look like.


    It couldn''t be considered very sweet, but for Ning Jiang, it was enough.


    After lunch, Ning Jiang took advantage of her rest time to give Ye Mingmei a call.


    The two of them agreed to meet tonight because she was going to give her the gifts they had brought back from abroad.


    She had just gotten into bed and was about to take a break when there was a knock on the door.


    Ning Jiang moved closer to the window and asked loudly, "Who is it?"


    Outside the car. No one said anything, just continued knocking on the door.


    Ning Jiang was puzzled. She opened the window and looked out. It was Hai Anduo.


    "Miss Hai? "Why are you here?"


    "Ning Jiang, I have some questions to ask you."


    Ning Jiang thought about it and nodded. "Wait a moment."


    She unlocked the door and opened it herself.


    "Miss Hai,e on up."


    Hai Anduo''s face was calm as she got into the car and sat in the same seat asst time.


    Ning Jiang asked, "Do you want some green tea?"


    Hai Anduo looked up at her, not in the mood to say anything u


    ecessary. She went straight to the point and asked, "Did Luo Nanyi like you?"

 Chapter 344

    Ning Jiang was surprised for a moment.


    How did Hai Anduo know this?


    Could it be that Luo Nanyi had told her something?


    That''s not right, Luo Nanyi wasn''t an idiot. She clearly knew that she was his, Second Uncle''s, wife, and he would never be with her in his entire life. Why would she speak nonsense in front of Hai Anduo?


    If it wasn''t Luo Nanyi, then who could it be?


    There was indeed another person who knew about this ??


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes and pretended to be surprised. "Ah?"


    Hai Anduo said, "And you know it, right?"


    At a time like this, even if she knew, she wouldn''t be able to admit it.


    She was speechless. "Miss Hai, you need evidence to prove your lies. I''m Luo Nanyi''s second aunt, and he''s my nephew. I wouldn''t do such a incestuous thing. You asked me that question. "I am truly a little doubtful."


    "You don''t know?"


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes. "What do I know? "Wait a minute, who said something so irresponsible? How boring is this person? What good is it for her to call Luo Nanyi incestuous?"


    Hai Anduo narrowed her eyes and asked, "You really don''t know?"


    "This is simply nonsense," Ning Jiang shouted. "Who in the world made this kind of rumor in front of you?"


    Hai Anduo was silent for a moment before a frown appeared between her eyebrows.


    "Someone showed me the picture of you and Luo Nanyi pulling each other by theke in your Luo Garden."


    "Pulling and pulling? "Heh." Ning Jiang recalled carefully.


    A few times, Luo Nanyi had stopped her by theke and said something to her that was out of tune.


    Whoever could capture such a scene must be someone from the Luo Garden.


    Obviously, her guess was right.


    Ning Jiang shook her head and smiled, "Miss Hai, then the picture you saw, is it day or night? I knew from my heart that I had never seen Luo Nanyi alone at night. It was true during the day, but it was a bit too much to say that they were pulling and pulling. "


    "It was daytime."


    "Luo Garden is a big house, so at every corner, there will be an aunt and a gardener shuttling back and forth. What do you think we should do in broad daylight when Luo Nanyi and I are in public?


    Also, for such a family with such dazzling Luo Family, no matter outside, or inside, if Luo Nanyi and I really have something, wouldn''t the reporters and people from the Luo Garden find out? With Luo Hanshang''s personality, would he be able to ept an unloyal wife? "


    Ning Jiang''s words eased the resolute and furious expression that Haian had in his eyes earlier.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Jiang continued, "Although I do not know who the person who told you this information is, I am certain that this person is very scheming. She wants to distort your tempo."


    Hai Anduo looked at her. "What kind of rhythm?"


    "Either she wants to separate you from me because of this. Or she''s trying to make you angry so you can leave Luo Nanyi. No matter what the result was, the other side wouldn''t lose anything.


    I suspect that this person has already investigated you and knows that your personality is frank and easily deceived. If he were a man, he would definitely have a grudge with Luo Nanyi and me. But what about a woman ?? It must be because he likes Luo Nanyi. "


    "What?" A


    oyed, Hai Anduo mmed the table and looked at Ning Jiang. "It''s that Qiu Qinxin."


    Heh ??


    Indeed.


    Ning Jiang was surprised. "You''ve met her?"


    "That''s right, I went to her residence on purpose to warn her, but in the end, I was tricked."


    Ning Jiang frowned slightly, "You should go find her. Didn''t Nanyi say anything about you?"


    "Hmph, don''t mention him." Hai Anduo hugged her chest and said angrily, "Because of this, Luo Nanyi took the initiative to ask me to meet her. Originally, I was quite happy, but in the end, he actually called me out to teach me a lesson. He just relied on the fact that I like him to teach me a lesson like this. "This is so infuriating."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "What a clever woman. On the one hand, she''s using your i


    ocence to incite our rtionship, making us snipe squabbles with each other. She''s reaping benefits from that." On the other side, she went toin to Nanyi, making Nanyi hate you to the bone. "Miss Hai, you have a very strong rival in love. She won''t lose out no matter what."


    "This damned woman ??" Hai Anduo was so angry that her face turned ck. "I won''t forgive her."


    "You are so naive, I''m afraid you are not her match."


    "She is just a cripple. Do I have to be afraid of her?"


    Ning Jiang looked at her. "Although her four limbs are not very efficient, she is good at camouge. Unlike you, her emotions are written all over her face. She''s too i


    ocent."


    Hai Anduo harrumphed. "Then I can''t bear this humiliation for nothing, can I?"


    Ning Jiang pouted, "I understand how you feel. After all, I always thought that the person she liked was my husband. But now it seemed that she wanted to linger between the two of them. Whoever was convenient for her, she would make a move on them. She probably knew that there was no hope between her and Luo Hanshang, so she attacked Luo Nanyi. After all, Luo Nanyi is still single. "


    Ning Jiang thought to herself, Qiu Qinxin, you are heartless, I am unrighteous.


    Hai Anduo''s eyes narrowed, "A woman who dares to fight with me over a man has yet to be born."


    Ning Jiang looked at her with a worried expression. "What can you do?" "She was secretly up to no good, but it just so happened that Luo Nanyi was like a fool who loved this sort of thing."


    "That''s right, Luo Nanyi is such a fool." Hai Anduo stomped her feet in anger.


    Ning Jiang said, "I feel that it''s impossible for a person to not have ws, right? She lied to you to make use of your naivety, but don''t tell me she doesn''t have any ws? Then she must be afraid of someone, right? "


    "No, I have to investigate this slut properly."


    Ning Jiang whispered, "Miss Hai, let me give you a suggestion."


    "Hurry up and tell me."


    "When dealing with evil people, sometimes you don''t have to do it yourself. Like you, you are the honorable Young Miss of Hai Family, don''t let Luo Nanyi know what you are doing. Luo Nanyi has a strong desire to protect Qiu Qinxin. The more you talk, the more Luo Nanyi will feel disgusted. Actually, even if you want to say ten thousand words, it would be better to let Luo Nanyi see for herself the viciousness of that woman. "


    "Oh ??" I understand now, you just want her to expose herself? "


    Hai Anduo pped her hands and stood up, saying, "I need to go back and n things out."


    Ning Jiang smiled and stood up to send Hai Anduo off.


    Walking to the car door, Hai Anduo seemed to have thought of something as she turned around and asked, "Ning Jiang, you really have no interest in Luo Nanyi, right?"


    Ning Jiang said in a speechless ma


    er, "In my eyes, my husband is the most outstanding man in this world. I''m not stupid, so why do I have to put aside the fact that the most outstanding man isn''t cherished properly?"


    "Then I''m relieved. I trust you, so don''t lie to me. I''m leaving, don''t send me off."


    Ning Jiang returned to the car and sat down at the table. She ced her hand on the table and tapped her fingers on it.


    Qiu Qinxin ??


    I wanted to let you go, but it seems that you don''t ept my kind intentions at all.


    Since you insist on arguing, then I shall apany you to the end.

 Chapter 345

    In the afternoon, Ning Jiang asked Lao Fang to go back and change the car for her.


    After work, she drove to see Ye Mingmei herself.


    She had brought a lot of presents for Ye Mingmei.


    to eat, to y with, to wear the clothes of a baby...


    Ye Mingmei looked at her trunk and asked, "Did Luo Hanshang not say anything about you when you went to buy for me?"


    "He said that he would let me live with you in the future." Ning Jiang chuckled.


    Ye Mingmei was speechless, "Don''t even mention Luo Hanshang, even I feel that you love me too much. Choosing these things would take a lot of time, right? It would be strange if a man could endure it. "


    He was a bit grumbling at first, but I secretly bought him a gift to hide my feelings for him. After I gave it to him for di


    er, he immediately stopped throwing a tantrum. In the afternoon, he concentrated on apanying me in shopping and even gave me suggestions from time to time.


    "Such a dignified Luo Second Master, you sure got it."


    Ning Jiang gave a wry smile. "Women have no skill at all. How could they do that?"


    "Heh, you woman. It''s a sign of your love. "


    Ning Jiangughed heartily and brought the things in the car to her car.


    The two of them entered the hotpot restaurant.


    Because Ye Mingmei had no appetite, it was Ning Jiang who chose the ce for di


    er.


    When they were eating, Ye Mingmei would asionally take a bite when she saw how fragrant Ning Jiang was eating.


    "Jiang Er, Fu Zishu said that my father-inw wants us to move into Fu Family, but I don''t want to go over. Tell me, how should I reject him?"


    Ning Jiang was puzzled. "Why are you unwilling?"


    "How inconvenient."


    Ning Jiang smiled and said, "You and Uncle Fu don''t live in the same house, it''s like living in the same neighborhood, we all have our own personal space."


    Ye Mingmei thought about it. "You think I should go back?"


    "Yes." I don''t know what you think is inconvenient. From an outsider''s point of view, I think you can go back. After all, the ce you''re living right now is not close to your parents'' home, nor is it close to your husband''s.


    Fu Zishu has been used to young master ever since he was young. The two of you live alone, but he doesn''t know how to cook and he doesn''t know how to clean up. One month two months is fine, but the longer you live, the more tired you will be.


    I think Uncle Fu probably thought about it. When you go back, there will be someone who will specially take care of you. Whether it''s in terms of safety or life, all of this makes people feel more at ease. You need to know, you are Fu Family''s only daughter-inw. "


    Ye Mingmei nodded. "Then I''ll think about it when I get back."


    "Yes, you can think about it in the future. Come, eat first." She gave Ye Mingmei some food. "You can''t eat meat, just eat."


    Ye Mingmei noticed the wedding ring on her finger and quickly grabbed her hand.


    "Yo yo yo, what is this?"


    Ning Jiang embarrassedly retracted her hand. "Marriage ring, you don''t recognize it?"


    "Why didn''t you wear it before? Tell me what happened."


    Ning Jiang had a blissful expression on her face. She took back her hand and told her about the wedding, the wedding she couldugh at even in her dreams.


    Ye Mingmei''s face was full of admiration, "I didn''t realize that Luo Hanshang was so smart."


    Ning Jiangughed. "I didn''t expect it either. Back then, I was truly surprised and touched."


    Ye Mingmei leaned in and naughtily asked, "Then, how much do you think you can love him now?"


    Ning Jiang pouted. "Stop gossiping. It''s delicious."


    "I''m just curious, sister. Tell me about it."


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment and said, "Hmm ??" Actually, I don''t know either, but to be honest, I''ve never felt that way before, it''s just... I care a lot about a man and I don''t want to hear anyone say anything bad about him.


    I knew that when he was on the news with someone else, I knew it wasn''t true, but I was furious, and I was angry with him for trying to hit on a woman. I also care about his emotions, about every word he says.


    Sometimes, even though I know that some of his words aren''t really malicious, but as long as those words are said in favor of someone else, I would feel wronged and sad. You know, I''m not weak enough to be influenced by the words of others. "


    Ye Mingmei listened with relish and nodded. "I know, I know."


    "So, I feel that my recent self is actually a bit strange. After thinking about it carefully, this probably..." I just care about him a little. "


    "Not only are you paying attention now, you''re even getting jealous now," Ye Mingmei analyzed seriously. "I feel that your symptoms have already surpassed the stage of your first love."


    "First love?"


    "It''s the most basic form of love."


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "Where did you get all those fresh words from?"


    "Then tell me, do you love him or not? "Actually, admitting this matter wasn''t that difficult. Think about it carefully. Your reaction and abnormality were because you fell in love with someone."


    Ning Jiang breathed out and put one hand on the table to rub her temples.


    She admitted that this matter wasn''t that difficult after all.


    She slowly nodded her head. "Yes ?? "Right."


    "Jiang Er, can we be a bit more confident?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Yes, I''ve fallen in love with him."


    "Wa," Ye Mingmei sped her hands together, "Jiang Er, do you know how rare it is to hear such words from you? When you were with that trash of a man before, I asked you before, did you love him? Do you remember your answer? "


    Ning Jiang smiled and nodded.


    Ye Mingmei said, "I also remember it clearly. You said that he was very diligent and a good person, but you didn''t mention a word of it because you didn''t care about his news at school. Even if he found a good job, I didn''t see how happy you were."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and smiled, "I was a little silly back then and was easily moved by others. I felt that after being moved, I didn''t want to disappoint them, but ?? If time were back, I probably wouldn''t be doing anything stupid. "


    "Let''s not talk about the scumbag from the past. Let me ask you, are you going to confess to Luo Hanshang?"


    Ning Jiang raised her head to think.


    Yes, should I tell him?


    She knew what Luo Hanshang felt for her.


    But after so long, Luo Hanshang had never mentioned the word ''love'' to her.


    Then should she speak?


    Forget it.


    She shook her head. "No."


    Ye Mingmei wondered, "Why didn''t you say anything?"


    Ning Jiang smiled, "Our current life is already very blissful. I think he understands what I mean."


    "Understanding and saying it out loud are two different things."


    "You think I should?"


    Ye Mingmei nodded, "You should. Didn''t Luo Hanshang also love you? Speak up, isn''t it good for all of you to carefully defend this love? "


    Yeah.


    She knew that Mingyue''s words made sense.


    But what was she hesitating for?

 Chapter 346

    Actually, there were some things that she couldn''t figure out herself.


    When she got home, she saw Luo Hanshang.


    He snorted and gave her a nt.


    Ning Jiang pouted. "What''s the meaning of this? If you dislike me and I''m back, then I''ll leave."


    She turned and walked out of the bedroom.


    "You dare?" Luo Hanshang red at her. "If you dare to take another step, let''s see if I can break your legs."


    Ning Jiang simply turned around, walked over to the bed and stepped on it.


    "Here, try interrupting."


    Seeing her slender legs, Luo Hanshang threw her down: "Then I won''t be polite, I''ll be strict with you right now."


    Ning Jiang felt an itch on her body as he was pulling her. She giggled and said, "Luo Hanshang, don''t scratch me, I''m itchy."


    "Not only did I make you itch, I also want to make you feel good."


    Ning Jiangughed as she shouted, "Why are you so anxious, man? Let go of me first and let me catch my breath."


    "I''ve been waiting for you for more than three hours, do you still have the face to say that I''m anxious?"


    The two of them made a ruckus and started a fire.


    Ning Jiang sincerely felt that she could not argue with Luo Hanshang in this aspect.


    Because he was unreasonable.


    After that, it was almost ten o''clock. Ning Jiangzilyid down on the bed and prepared to sleep.


    Luo Hanshang poked her waist: "Go take a bath."


    Ning Jiang shook her head firmly. "You''ve already taken up the time I need to shower. I''m not going to shower. I want to sleep. I''m very sleepy."


    Seeing that she was really determined to sleep, Luo Hanshang sat up and carried her to the bathroom.


    Ning Jiang said anxiously, "Aiya, ancestor, I''m afraid of you now. Quickly put me down and I''ll go wash myself."


    "What''s the rush? It''s your honor to have me help you wash."


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes at him and snorted, "I don''t need you to help me. I''ll wash it myself." Have you not heard that there is also a need for privacy between husband and wife? "


    Luo Hanshang was disdainful: "A bunch of unmarried emotion experts, what they say is nothing. Do they know what it means to run a business between a husband and wife? Just talking nonsense. "


    "There''s also a married emotion expert who said that."


    "So the Emotional Professionals won''t get divorced? I think that group of people are full of yboys. "


    "Alright, alright, you have a point. I''m not arguing with you, so hurry up and get me down. I''ll go wash myself."


    Luo Hanshang couldn''t help but smile when he saw her pretentious look. "That''s you. If it was anyone else, I wouldn''t let her have these problems."


    These words ?? That she was unique in his eyes?


    He put her down and Ning Jiang trotted into the bathroom.


    Seeing her close the door and lock it in one go, Luo Hanshang couldn''t help but shake his head and chuckle.


    Stupid.


    For half a month, Qiu Qinxin had been quiet, and there were no signs of movement at all.


    During this time, Hai Anduo didn''te looking for her again.


    She was curious as to what stage the battle between Hai Anduo and Qiu Qinxin had progressed to.


    However, as curious as she was, she had no intention of inquiring.


    In the past half month, she practically met Luo Nanyi every day.


    Other than their work, the two of them barely had anything to do with each other.


    Ning Jiang could sense that Luo Nanyi was intentionally distancing herself from her.


    It didn''t matter to her. In any case, she felt more at peace when Luo Nanyi stayed away from her.


    It was noon this day. Due to some work matters, Ning Jiang had taken the initiative to find Luo Nanyi.


    "Luo Nanyi, did Engineer Jiang tell you that in the morning?" Luo Nanyi, did Engineer Jiang tell you that in the morning? We have to reopen it. "


    "Engineer Jiang didn''t say it, Lu Fei just mentioned it to me and didn''t say the specifics. Engineer Jiang isn''t here, I originally


    ed to talk to him when he returns in the afternoon."


    "Engineer Jiang left this matter to me. I think that this is not up to standard because the ne position of the hole in the pile is too far off."


    Luo Nanyi nodded. "I''ll go check and make the arrangements at the same time. Organize some people here and prepare to reopen the hole."


    "Alright."


    Luo Nanyi turned around and was about to leave, then she turned around and said, "Don''te talk to me about anything for the next few days, just let Lu Fei take over."


    Ning Jiang gave him a sidelong nce.


    He has a lot of problems.


    She snorted and said, "Fine, fine, fine. When I see Director Luo in the future, I will take a detour to avoid you."


    "That''s not what I meant." Luo Nanyi kept a distance between them as she said softly, "Someone was watching you. Didn''t you notice?"


    Ning Jiang''s heart tightened. "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know yet, but be careful. This person has followed me before, and I think she is targeting the two of us. I don''t want to implicate you, so be careful."


    Ning Jiang didn''t say anything. Luo Nanyi turned around and left.


    She walked to Lu Fei''s side and handed the documents to him.


    "The work of drilling holes again in a while, you should cooperate with Wuyang Corporation and lead the operation."


    "Huh?" Lu Fei took the information, "But I still have to go back to thepany and hold a meeting in Engineer Jiang''s ce, how about you go back for a meeting?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Sure, I''ll head back."


    "Alright then, the meeting information is on my desk."


    Ning Jiang greeted him before leaving.


    On the way back to thepany, Ning Jiang kept thinking about who was watching her.


    Qiu Qinxin, or Hai Anduo?


    There was a saying, "Mantis stalks the cicada, while the yellow sparrow stalks the cicada."


    However ?? It was not certain who was the oriole.


    After getting off the car, she found Fu Zishu''s number beside the elevator and dialed it.


    After the call, Fu Zishu joked, "Yo, you went to a foreign country, yet you still have the nerve to call a woman who didn''t bring me a present?"


    "You go abroad every day, buy whatever you want. Be more serious, I''vee to find you for help."


    Fu Zishu harrumphed: "When you used me, you remembered me. Speak."


    She said seriously, "I''ve been watched. I want to know who sent the person to spy on me."


    Fu Zishu''s voice became a bit more serious: "Did you offend anyone else recently?"


    "I have some suspicions about Qiu Qinxin and Hai Family, but I''m not sure. That''s why I need your help to investigate."


    "Alright, leave it to me."


    Ning Jiang instructed again, "Don''t alert me. Don''t touch the person who was monitoring me. If you have any news, just take out the evidence and tell me."


    "Alright, I understand."


    After hanging up, Ning Jiang went upstairs to have a meeting.


    After leaving the meeting room, Ning Jiang went to the washroom.


    When she saw the tampons in the trash, Ning Jiang absentmindedly wondered if it was already time for her to have an aunt.


    She took out her cell phone and checked the date. Sure enough.


    She had been so busy at the construction site these past few days that she had forgotten about it.


    She raised her hand to scratch her forehead. This was ?? Was it toote, or was she pregnant again?

 Chapter 347

    Thinking about how Luo Hanshang had been tormenting himself day and night.


    Ning Jiang swallowed her saliva.


    After leaving thepany, she went straight to the pharmacy and bought a test paper.


    If she suspected something like this, she wouldn''t be able to tolerate it.


    She went to the bathroom and waited for the results.


    As she watched the red marks fill up the test pen and two clear vertical lines appear on it, her heart was filled with mixed emotions.


    She was actually pregnant.


    But this... It should have been expected.


    Luo Hanshang had been doing it so many times and he never did any contraception.


    It really was ??


    When she was pregnant with Chuchen, she didn''t immediately tell Luo Hanshang.


    This time, she didn''t intend to hide it.


    After all, he was looking forward to her second child.


    After some thought, she put away the pregnancy test pen with a piece of toilet paper.


    Leave him a surprise.


    As she was leaving thepany, she noticed that not far away, someone was taking pictures in her direction.


    Upon seeing her look in that direction, the other party immediately turned around and left.


    Ning Jiang paused for a moment.


    How careless she had been in the past, not noticing at all that someone was following her.


    At this moment, Lao Fang drove the car over.


    She said to Lao Fang who hade to open the door for her, "I need to use a car. You can go back to Luo Garden first."


    "Madam, if the Young Master asks, where did you go?"


    Ning Jiang said, "I''ll go and see Mingmei."


    "Yes."


    Ning Jiang got into the car and quickly drove away.


    On the way, she put on her Bluetooth headset and dialed Hai Anduo''s number.


    Luckily, Hai Anduo had taken the initiative to exchange numbers with herst time.


    The call was quickly co


    ected.


    "Ning Jiang? Why did you call me? "


    "I haven''t seen Miss Haie to the construction site to look for Nanyi. I''m a bit worried about your situation. How is it?" You two didn''t quarrel, right? "


    "Hey, don''t mention it," Hai Anduo said unhappily. "He always likes to ignore me. I can''t possibly be thick-ski


    ed enough to always go find him, right?"


    "Then what do you do? If he continues to ignore you, you still intend to give him up to those dark and evil people?"


    Hai Anduo chuckled. "You''re thinking too much. He can''t marry that woman."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "My brother knows that I asked someone to investigate Qiu Qinxin." Juste and ask me what happened, and I told him what I was worried about. He mocked me for being impatient and even said that I was assured that Luo Nanyi would never marry Qiu Qinxin. Even if Luo Nanyi was willing, his grandfather and father would not agree. "


    Ning Jiang pouted. Hai Anduo''s brother was a man of his word.


    "Ning Jiang, do you know the information on Qiu Qinxin''s life in the Luo Family? It was impossible to investigate, the Luo Family protecting her was too good. However, my people are still very powerful, and they have investigated to the point where they want to know her performance in school before she went to the Luo Garden. Do you want to hear about it? "


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment. "She should be an obedient girl."


    She had heard Uncle Qiu praise Qiu Qinxin more than once.


    "Of course not, when she was in high school, she was very popr because her father was an executive in Datian Group. She used to have a boyfriend, and she even went to his house to sleep for a while. Later on, because her father found out about this and messed up both of them, that guy took the money from her father and went abroad to study. "


    Ning Jiang was a little surprised. "Is this for real?"


    She pulled to the side of the road. This was big news.


    "Of course it''s true. The people I sent were all experts in gathering information, even more powerful than those detectives. They found that boy in Paris, and he admitted it himself. He said that Qiu Qinxin''s father threatened his father at the time. If they don''t send him away, then don''t even think about staying in the North City anymore. That boy hasn''t returned to the country for more than ten years. "


    Ning Jiang smirked, "If this was known by others, wouldn''t Qiu Qinxin''s reputation be ruined?"


    "Haha, that''s right, this Qiu Qinxin is really unlucky to have actually done such a thing and got caught by me. Just you wait and see, this time, I will make Luo Nanyi give up on herself. I don''t believe that he would be willing to pick up someone else''s junk."


    Hearing Hai Anduo''s words, Ning Jiang suddenly recalled something.


    "I heard ??" Qiu Qinxin''s first time was given to a man with Luo Family. "


    "Impossible, that guy in Paris said they slept together. That was indeed Qiu Qinxin''s first time."


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows: "That''s strange, a lot of people know about Luo Family, Qiu Qinxin gave it to Member of Luo Family for the first time."


    "Membrane is such a thing. Isn''t it possible to do surgery? "Well, who knows where she did it?"


    "But there''s no proof. We have no proof. If Member of Luo Family were to testify, who would believe the words of that man in Paris?"


    "That''s right," Hai Anduo snorted. "Only by obtaining the evidence can you have the right to speak. Ning Jiang, I won''t talk to you anymore. I still have things to do, let''s talkter."


    "Sure, then go ahead and busy yourself first."


    After hanging up the phone, Ning Jiang''s finger lightly tapped on the steering wheel.


    If Hai Anduo had sent someone to spy on him, she probably wouldn''t have said so much to her.


    Looks like this person was most likely sent by Qiu Qinxin.


    Ah, I didn''t expect that I would be able to eat such a big melon today.


    Her hand gently caressed her lower abdomen.


    It seemed that this child was a god of luck.


    The first day knowing of her existence, he let her know of such good news.


    "Darling, good job."


    After she finished speaking, she took out her phone and dialed Luo Hanshang''s number.


    "CEO Luo, do you have any ns for tonight?"


    "No, why, are you going to arrange it?"


    Ning Jiang was in a good mood. She straightforwardly smiled and asked, "Can''t I arrange something for you?"


    "Yes. If Mrs Luo wants to arrange it for me, who would dare disobey?"


    Ning Jiang smiled and said, "Tonight, we will go to your private suite at the Dantian Hotel. Isn''t that where we started? I''ll wait for you inside. "


    Luo Hanshang was in a good mood after hearing her words, "I''ll just follow all of Mrs Luo''s arrangements."


    After hanging up, Ning Jiang shook her head and smiled before turning around and driving towards the construction site.


    Her mood right now was simply perfect. She didn''t need to find a ce to rest.


    Around 5 PM in the afternoon, Ning Jiang drove directly to the hotel.


    When she got to her room, she called downstairs and ordered a meal.


    At six o''clock, a knock came from the door.


    Ning Jiang walked over and was about to open the door when her cell phone rang.


    She turned around and picked up the phone. It was Luo Hanshang.


    Ning Jiang was speechless. This man actually knocked on her door after entering her room?


    There was another knock at the door. She picked up her cell phone as she walked in the direction of the door.


    He heard his cell phone ring, yet he knocked on the door.


    On the other end, Luo Hanshang asked: "I''m leaving, what about you? Are you still at the construction site? "


    Ning Jiang retracted her hand that had been ced on the doorknob.

 Chapter 348

    The meal she''d ordered five minutes ago couldn''t have arrived so soon.


    She took a few steps back and whispered to Luo Hanshang, "Luo Hanshang, are you kidding me? Are you really on your way?"


    "You woman, what nonsense are you spouting? Are you kidding me? "Did you go home?"


    Ning Jiang thought of her stalker and sneered.


    It seemed that the other party wanted to make use of this opportunity.


    She said calmly, "I am currently in a hotel room, but there is a stranger knocking at the door. It seems that I have been followed."


    "What?" Luo Hanshang became a bit more nervous: "Don''t open the door, don''t hang up. I''ll be there shortly. Listen to me and use the insider in the room. Call the hotel staff and get them to control the people at the door."


    Ning Jiang nodded and walked to the phone in the room and made a call.


    After she told the front desk staff of her request, the front desk staff immediately arranged for someone toe up.


    At this moment, the knocking on the door stopped.


    Not longter, there was a knock on the door and a female voice.


    "Hello, Madam. I''m the manager of the hotel."


    Ning Jiang came to the door with her cellphone. "Is there anyone else at the door?"


    "No, just the two staff members I brought with me."


    Ning Jiang said to Luo Hanshang on the other end of the phone, "She seems to have run away."


    "Don''t blindly open the door, let the manager call for the surveince cameras and keep the surveince videos properly, lest someone has to deal with them first."


    "Okay," Ning Jiang said to the manager at the door, "I need to call in the monitor. "Let''s see who knocked on the door. We have to trouble the manager to help out."


    "Alright, Lady, don''t worry. I''ve already arranged for a staff to protect you at the entrance. Please wait for a moment. I will personally take out the surveince cameras for you."


    Ning Jiang rxed a bit and said to Luo Hanshang, "Be careful when you drive. I''m fine. Don''t rush."


    "Got it. Don''t open the door until I get there."


    "Yes."


    The two of them did not hang up.


    Fifteen minutester, the sound of knocking and Luo Hanshang''s voice came from the door.


    "Ning Jiang, it''s me. Open the door."


    Ning Jiang quickly walked over and opened the door.


    The moment she saw Luo Hanshang, she subconsciously smiled.


    So it turned out that it was such a blissful feeling to have someone who could give her a sense of security.


    She stepped forward and hugged him.


    Luo Hanshang gently caressed her back, "You must be scared."


    "It''s okay, now that you''re here, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Luckily, Luo Hanshang called in time.


    If she had just opened the door like Luo Hanshang, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    She was either bullied or schemed against.


    Now that she thought about it, she was really scared.


    At that moment, the staff came to deliver the food.


    The two of them returned to their room. Before they even had time to eat, the manager had already returned.


    She had brought the surveince video from the corridor.


    Luo Hanshang asked the manager to show them the video first.


    Ning Jiang didn''t lie.


    Within ten minutes after she entered the room, a man in a sportswear suit, hat, and mask, looking around, knocked on the door.


    After three or five minutes, the man seemed to notice something was wrong, so he turned and ran away.


    Luo Hanshang looked at the manager coldly: "Since when did the security in the hotel be so bad?"


    The manager hastily stood respectfully, "CEO, I''m really sorry, it was our negligence."


    "Is this something that can be solved just by being sorry?"


    Ning Jiang pulled Luo Hanshang''s arm and then said to the manager, "I know you guys can''t be med for this. No one would have thought that there would be someone following me. There should be a lot of surveince cameras in the hotel that have recorded the person''s appearance. Right now, you should make up for it by checking if there are any clear pictures of that person. "


    The manager quickly nodded, "Thank you Madam."


    Luo Hanshang waved his hand: "Hurry up and go, don''t stay here and affect my mood."


    The manager left with his people.


    Ning Jiang said to Luo Hanshang, "It''s not the manager''s fault. Why are you so angry at him?"


    "He can''t even understand such a small thing. He''s basically staying at thepany to eat for nothing."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. She handed him a pair of chopsticks and said, "That''s enough. Don''t be angry anymore. Eat your food."


    "You have a big heart, aren''t you afraid?"


    She giggled. "Since you''re here, why should I be afraid?"


    "Hmph," Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows. At this moment, he remembered to kiss ass to him.


    Ning Jiang swept away the haze in her heart and asked, "Aren''t you going to ask me why I''m arranging you today?"


    Luo Hanshang nced at her, then picked up his chopsticks: "You have so many devious ideas, I really can''t guess."


    "Didn''t you say you knew me well?"


    "I can only guess that you are either in a very good mood and want to call me here to have fun with you. Or you can say something to me, and I really don''t have a clue what you''re going to say. "


    Ning Jiang looked at him and smiled.


    This man was about to be a worm in her stomach.


    She sighed, "Forget it, there''s no point in hiding it from you. I did indeed have something to tell you when I called you out today."


    "Speak, I am all ears."


    "Weren''t you alwaysining that I didn''t give you a present? Today, I n to give you a huge gift. "


    "Oh?" Luo Hanshang put down his chopsticks and looked at her seriously: "Don''t talk big."


    "It''s not boasting. This gift, you can rely on yourself. "Never," she said, pointing to the bed.


    "Go and take a look."


    Luo Hanshang found her mysterious look quite fu


    y.


    The quilt was so t that it didn''t look like it was hiding something.


    He walked over and pulled the quilt away.


    On the white bedsheet, there was a pregnancy test pen.


    Luo Hanshang sensed something when he saw it.


    He picked up the pen and looked at it. Sure enough.


    He looked back. "I''m going to be a father again?"


    Ning Jiang''s face was brimming with a blissful smile as she nodded.


    Luo Hanshang quickly walked up and picked her up, then spun three rounds on the spot.


    Only when Ning Jiang shouted, "I''m so dizzy, stop!"


    Only then did Luo Hanshang stop his steps: "When did you measure this?"


    "Today, before I called you."


    Luo Hanshang''s hand caressed her lower abdomen, "This time, I will take good care of you during your entire pregnancy and experience the happiness of being a father."


    Ning Jiang felt guilty. She treated him like this and Chuchen like this.


    "In the future, you must also love Chuchen more because... "Chuchen needs fatherly love the most."


    Luo Hanshang embraced her: "Don''t worry, I will. I will love the three of you properly."


    Love?


    Ning Jiang looked up at him. "Love?"

 Chapter 349

    Luo Hanshang looked into her eyes firmly and nodded: "Yes, I do."


    Seeing her surprised look, Luo Hanshang gently caressed her hair.


    "You can''t be unable to tell how I feel about you, right?"


    Ning Jiang swallowed her saliva. This sudden confession ??


    "I ??" "She stared at him for three seconds before nodding." "Understood."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "Do you understand?"


    "Yes." Ning Jiang''s face inexplicably blushed.


    Luo Hanshang smiled: "I thought I would scare you."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "I''m not a three year old child, why would I be scared by such a thing?"


    "When did you sense it?"


    "Mm ??" A long time ago. "


    "Then why didn''t you ask me?"


    "You are such a hypocrite. What if I ask you and you say you don''t love me? Then wouldn''t I lose face? "


    Luo Hanshang raised his hand and pinched her cheek: "Woman, the smart thing is that you can understand everything. But the stupid thing is to see too clearly, to be afraid of this, to be afraid of that. "


    "You still have the nerve to say that to me?" Ning Jiang snorted. "If you said that out loud, would there be so much trouble?"


    "I was afraid of scaring you away. Didn''t you say that you don''t believe in love? If I suddenly confess, wouldn''t it scare you?"


    She raised her voice and asked, "Then why do you dare to confess today?"


    "Because I''m sure you won''t be able to escape?"


    Ning Jiang wondered, "Where did you get that much confidence from?"


    "The second child is already pregnant, and you''ve alsoe to confess to me. Isn''t this the same as sincerely wanting to live with me for the rest of your life?"


    "You. "What a scheming person."


    Luo Hanshang kissed her on the forehead: "Actually, I wanted to say those three words when we were getting married in Santorini, but ??" I''m really afraid of scaring you. "


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows. "Which three words?"


    Luo Hanshang said charmingly next to her ear: "I love you."


    These three words, as she had imagined, and listening to her beloved''s words, were truly two different things.


    When she heard it with her own ears, the sweet feeling that came from the bottom of her heart was indescribable.


    Ning Jiang was unable to conceal the happiness and happiness that was spreading from her heart.


    Luo Hanshang put his arm around her and asked seriously, "What about you? Do you not believe in love, as you did before?


    Ning Jiang snickered. "Guess."


    "Woman, are you still trying to keep us in suspense at a time like this? I am asking with deep affection and seriousness."


    Ning Jiang imitated his tone and said, "You man, the smart thing is that you can understand everything. But the stupid thing is to see it too clearly. Am I not obvious enough to you? "


    Luo Hanshang was happy again: "That is to say? You treat me the same way? "


    Ning Jiang nodded with a smile.


    Luo Hanshang didn''t know how to express his feelings at this moment.


    In truth, he did not long for an affirmative answer.


    He was ready.


    He would give her time to slowly fall in love with him.


    He would spend his entire life cherishing and loving her. Protect her.


    He really did not expect that the thing that he had always thought would take a very, very long time would happen at this moment.


    Since he couldn''t express his feelings at the moment, he could only use a kiss to express it.


    He lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    At the door, there was a knock on the door.


    Ning Jiang tilted her face.


    Luo Hanshang said angrily, "Which blind person dares to disturb this young master at this time?"


    She put her hand over his mouth.


    "You ??" Luo Hanshang smiled lovingly and shouted towards the door, "Who is it?"


    "CEO, it''s me, Liu Ran."


    Ning Jiang left his arms and opened the door.


    "Pleasee in."


    The hotel manager walked in and respectfully handed over the iPad.


    "Madam, there is a clear picture of the man who followed you. We filmed him as he entered the lobby on the first floor. When he entered, he did not wear a mask to hide his presence. "


    Ning Jiang took the iPad and erged the photo by several times.


    That person''s facial features were captured very clearly.


    Ning Jiang walked up to Luo Hanshang and showed him the photo. "Do you know him?"


    Luo Hanshang took a nce: "It''s someone I''ve never seen before."


    "It seems that you''re not the one who has formed the grudge. However, this person''s face doesn''t seem very familiar either."


    Luo Hanshang said, "How can someone who has made enemies with us personallye out to deal with you? From the man''s figure and the way he walked, we can guess that he was hired. "


    Ning Jiang looked at him. "What do we do now?"


    "Investigate, I want to capture this person and investigate his mastermind."


    He gave the iPad to Manager Liu: "Pass this to Cheng Yong and let him secretly send people to capture this person. Next up, if you don''t find this person, then don''t disturb our meal anymore. Go."


    "Yes, Director Luo."


    The manager left with the iPad.


    Ning Jiang sighed, "It is said that the Wealthy ss family is not peaceful. Once you enter the Wealthy ss family, you will be as deep as the sea and I will believe you now. This conspiracy makes me tremble in fear."


    Luo Hanshang pinched her cheek: "What are you saying, you''re going to stay here for the rest of your life."


    "That may not be the case," Ning Jiang snorted. "Who knows when you might betray me?"


    Luo Hanshang said provocatively, "This sentence is not nice to listen to. Just say it, you were just intimate with me a moment ago, and now you''re trying to hit me again. "


    "A yard to a yard."


    "Sinceozi said that I love you, then I will definitely not betray you. Go and ask around, within this North City, is there a young master who knows how to clean himself better than this young master?"


    Ning Jiang said, "Why didn''t I turn on the recording?"


    "I''m afraid that you won''t be able to y the recording. If you open it at any time, I''ll say it at any time. You record it, and as a man, I will never go back on my word."


    Ning Jiang looked at him with a pouting smile.


    "What are youughing at? "You don''t believe me?"


    Ning Jiang said seriously, "I believe you. From the moment I swore the oath on Santorini, I already told you my answer. I firmly believe that you would be a good husband and a good father."


    Luo Hanshang smiled, "You have given me a lot of surprises today."


    She rubbed her stomach, "After the surprise, we still have to live. I''m hungry, CEO Luo, can you apany me to eat?"


    Luo Hanshang pulled her to the table: "Eat and eat, who''s hungry. and you can''t let a pregnant woman get hungry. "


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Their eyes were filled with sweetness.


    Ning Jiang was really hungry, so she sat down and started to eat seriously.


    As she ate, she said, "I''m going to the hospital for an official examination tomorrow."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Myself ??"


    "No, this time you''re pregnant, so I have to stay with you."


    Ning Jiang smiled. "If you don''t mind, then go."


    The two continued to eat, but just as they were about to finish, she suddenly mmed her chopsticks onto the table as if she thought of something, "Luo Hanshang, I suddenly thought of a breakthrough to find that person."

 Chapter 350

    Luo Hanshang looked at her. "What?"


    "There are so many rooms on the 66th floor of the Dantian Hotel. How exactly did that person find this room? He did not follow me up. He did not appear until nearly ten minutes after I entered the room.


    Furthermore, I noticed from the surveince cameras that the man didn''tmunicate with anyone while he was going upstairs. Does this mean that he didn''t inquire about the room''s number? But before he came here, he already knew exactly which room I was in. "


    Luo Hanshang hugged his chest. "That makes sense. Only some of the executives know where my exclusive suite is."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Tell me, does this mean that this person was ordered by someone who knows the situation?"


    Luo Hanshang shook his head: "Although not many people know about it, but in fact, there are dozens. To look through them one by one is too much of a shock. "


    "The people who know me in the hotel have no enmity with me, there should be no reason for them to scare me like this. I think we can exclude them."


    Luo Hanshang frowned.


    If you exclude them...


    Ning Jiang asked again, "Other than them, who else knows about it?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at Ning Jiang, "Those who will know about this ce must be my closest family and friends that I trust."


    Ning Jiang was slightly anxious. She really wanted to lead him to say the three words'' Qiu Qinxin ''.


    Where should I start?


    "Didn''t you trust Uncle Qiu back then?" "But what''s the result?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at her. His eyes seemed to see through her.


    Ning Jiang said guiltily, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Ning Jiang, we''re husband and wife, we''re in love, aren''t we tired of beating around the bush talking to our husbands?"


    Hearing his words, Ning Jiang felt truly humiliated.


    She was scheming in front of Luo Hanshang, isn''t that ying with a big knife in front of Guan Gong?


    She straightforwardly said, "I suspect that this matter might have something to do with Qiu Qinxin."


    "But I never mentioned it to her. Where do I have my own private room? "


    "Where''s Uncle Qiu?" Where''s Luo Nanyi? They don''t know either? "


    Luo Hanshang pondered for a moment: "They do know."


    "There are a lot of ways to know about this. If you don''t tell Qiu Qinxinti, it doesn''t mean that she won''t know about it."


    "Your suspicions can''t be said to be unreasonable. However, we can''t restrict the scope of the investigation. If it wasn''t for Qiu Qinxin, wouldn''t you still be in danger?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "I know, I''m only suspicious and not sure. But there''s one thing that shouldn''t be wrong. Someone has been following me for the past few days, and I''ve seen someone secretly taking photos of me."


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "When did you find out that someone was following you? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I just found out today. It was at the construction site today. Luo Nanyi told me. I told Zishu to help me investigate."


    "It''s Fu Zishu again? You really can''t leave him. "


    "I didn''t intend to let you know about this."


    "Why?"


    Ning Jiang thought about it and decided not to lie, "Because I''m afraid that this matter really has something to do with Qiu Qinxin. If I told you, you wouldn''t believe me. Words have no basis. I want to tell you about it when I get the physical evidence. "


    Luo Hanshang was displeased: "In the end, you just don''t trust me."


    "I don''t trust you. I just don''t think that your stand with Luo Nanyi is suitable to participate in the war between me and Qiu Qinxin."


    Luo Hanshang said in a deep voice, "Saying about the war is a bit of an exaggeration."


    "You don''t understand. There is no war between women. Sometimes, it is even scarier than the business battles you experienced in the mall. If a woman is bad, she can have no bottom line."


    Ning Jiang sighed. "If you hadn''t called me today, would I have opened the door? Have you thought about the consequences? Anyway, I thought about it. Or the man came in and plotted against me. Or someone watching from outside, taking pictures of me cheating on the Wild Man. No matter which oue it is, it will be a stain that I won''t be able to remove for the rest of my life. "


    Luo Hanshang nodded silently.


    He had to admit that Ning Jiang''s analysis was reasonable.


    He took out his phone and dialed Cheng Yong''s number.


    "Send someone to investigate who Qiu Qinxin has met in the past few days." Who had she been in touch with? No matter how many people she has met, you will investigate them and hand them over to me. "Also, find someone to monitor her online."


    "Yes, Director Luo."


    Ning Jiang pouted. "You''re willing to investigate her?"


    "Right is right. Wrong is wrong. I am not that bad."


    Ning Jiang snorted. Only then did she speak the truth.


    Instead of going home, the two stayed in the hotel for the night.


    The next morning, the two went to the hospital for an examination.


    On the way, Ning Jiang said with a puzzled expression, "No one seems to be following me today."


    "I was also paying attention just now. No one is following us from close range."


    Ning Jiang was a little depressed. "Looks like my actionsst night was to alert the snake through the grass."


    "Not having one right now doesn''t mean it won''t be for a while. Don''t let your guard down, it''s best not to go to the construction site for the next few days."


    Ning Jiang chuckled, "Is there anywhere safer than the construction site? That''s a bunch of men, who can hurt me? "


    "Look at how pleased you are with yourself."


    Ning Jiang smiled lightly. She was feeling quite proud of herself. Of course she was proud.


    However, she understood the principle of being careful when sailing on a ten-thousand-year-old ship.


    After drawing her blood, she did the B-mode again.


    The doctor in room B pointed at the screen and told Luo Hanshang where the pregnancy sac was.


    Luo Hanshang was very excited, he repeatedly confirmed it countless times.


    After he left the hospital with the B-ultrasound. He said seriously, "This child must be very beautiful."


    Ning Jiang stared at it. "Where did you see it?"


    "Look, this pregnancy sac is so clean."


    Ning Jiang was a bit speechless. Was this the legendary ''Magic Dad''?


    Before the child was even fully formed, he had already started praising it.


    She shook her head. "After lunch, I''m going to the construction site this afternoon."


    "I''ve already called Jiang Shicheng. From today onwards, you are not allowed to touch anything over 2 kg in the construction site. Otherwise, I will throw you back into the office. Do you hear me? "


    Ning Jiang looked at him. "Aren''t you a little too nervous?" This isn''t my first time. "


    "It''s not important how many children this is. Didn''t you hear from the doctor that you have to be careful in the first three months? "In short, I''ve already set a rule. If you don''t listen, then you don''t need to go to the construction site anymore."


    "Alright, alright, I got it."


    Luo Hanshang grunted: "It''s useless even if you''re impatient."


    "Who said I''m impatient? Thank you, the omnipotent Director Luo, for showing such concern for my little girl."


    This woman, ttery alwayses sote.


    When he returned to the construction site, Ning Jiang was walking in when she saw a few men huddled together, talking about something.


    Seeing her, Lu Fei walked out of the crowd and walked towards her: "Younger generation Ning, did you see that big news?"

 Chapter 351

    Ning Jiang shook her head. "What news? I went to the hospital this morning and haven''t checked my phone."


    Lu Fei whispered, "It''s that Miss Qiu. So her private life in the past was really lively. Not only did she sleep with a man, she even had surgery to repair the membrane." I don''t know who she offended, but the other party has even exposed the records of her hospital. "


    Ning Jiang snickered. This Hai Anduo was really efficient.


    She asked, "When did the news get out?"


    "It wasn''t long before I heard about it when everyone was gathered to discuss it. I didn''t expect Miss Qiu to be able to do such a thing. So she had deceived Director Luo and Little Director Luo. "


    Ning Jiang lightly pursed her lips and shook her head, "You can''t me Miss Qiupletely for this kind of thing. With Luo Hanshang and Luo Nanyi''s abilities, it would be easy for them to investigate Qiu Qinxin''s past. They didn''t investigate, they just said they volunteered. "


    "Oh my, you are quite calm. If it were any other woman, she would have already gone mad with joy."


    Ning Jiang chuckled, "It''s not that exaggerated. Luo Hanshang is already my man. In front of her, I am already a wi


    er in life." I have no interest inughing at her past. "


    "You''re even more ruthless. Luckily it was me who heard that. If it was Miss Qiu, she would have vomited blood."


    Ning Jiang changed the topic and asked, "Is Engineer Jiang around?"


    "He seems to be checking the data with Cheng Shi Corporation."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "I''ll go look for him."


    Leaving Lu Fei''s side, Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows.


    It is said that people always pay the price for the stupid things they did when they were young.


    She didn''t know how regretful Qiu Qinxin would be right now.


    With Hai Anduo''s godly assistance, she did not know how much effort she had saved in dealing with Qiu Qinxin.


    After returning home in the afternoon, Ning Jiang went to visit the two elders at Elegance House.


    As Rolo was about to take her final exam, she had to do her homework every night.


    On the other hand, Chuchen was just an idle person. When he was with Great Grandpa and Great Grandma, the two old men couldn''t stopughing.


    Bai Ya said to Ning Jiang, "Ever since Chuchen came, the wrinkles on our faces deepened. This kid, there''s always a way to tease us. "


    "Isn''t it because he is your great-grandson? Just look at him and be happy. But Grandmother, don''t get used to him. I heard from Zhuo Yijun that the two of you have spent quite a bit of money on him recently. This child, you can''t be too pampered. "


    Luo Benru, who was hugging Chuchen on the side, disagreed.


    "Being able to see a great-grandson at our age feels like a great blessing in life. As long as he doesn''t learn bad, I''ll give him anything he wants. Right now, I really want to pick all the stars in the sky for him."


    Chuchen said, "Great Grandpa, the stars are in space. I don''t want them."


    Right after he finished speaking, the two old men were once again filled with joy.


    Ning Jiang also felt somewhat speechless.


    In the eyes of the elders, a casual word from a child made them all feel happy.


    That''s why theyugh so much.


    She sat for only a few minutes before Luo Hanshang returned.


    When he entered, he saw that everyone was talking andughing, so he asked Ning Jiang, "What, the good news has already been a


    ounced?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "No."


    Bai Ya was curious. "What good news?"


    Luo Hanshang walked to Ning Jiang''s side and sat down, "Fine, since Jiang Er didn''t say anything, then let me do it."


    His hand naturally rested on Ning Jiang''s stomach.


    "Grandpa, grandma, Jiang Er is pregnant. You guys are going to be Great Grandpa and Great Grandma again." And there''s Chuchen preparing to be a big brother. "


    When the old couple heard this, they looked at each other with indescribable happiness.


    Bai Ya patted Ning Jiang''s hands, "Jiang Er, it''s been hard on you. Adding imports for old Luo Family is really something that''s needed the most at the Luo Family at the moment."


    Ning Jiang smiled in embarrassment.


    Chuchen pped happily and walked away from Luo Benru to her side.


    "Da Jiang''er, can I touch the baby?"


    Ning Jiang rubbed the top of his head. "The baby hasn''t been formed yet."


    "I just want to touch your stomach."


    "Feel it." Ning Jiang held Chuchen''s hand and put it on her stomach.


    Luo Hanshang said to Chuchen, "Do you want a little brother or a little sister?"


    Chuchen pouted, "Dad, your question is not good. I like both your brother and sister."


    Bai Yaughed, "Look at my grandson, he''s so smart."


    Luo Benru also said, "That''s right, Chuchen asked a good question. Zhuoyi, don''t ask randomly in the future. If others ask you, like your son or daughter, how will you choose?"


    Luo Hanshangughed, "Grandpa, can you not be so serious for now? I''m just teasing the kids."


    "It''s not like you to tease children, what do you think, old woman?"


    Bai Ya nodded. "This time, I support your grandfather."


    Luo Hanshang looked at Ning Jiang and said helplessly, "Look, I have be the target of public criticism."


    Ning Jiang smiled evilly, "Then I will stand by grandfather''s side. Tell me, do you want a son or a daughter?"


    Luo Hanshang said straightforwardly: "I think the same thing as my son. Whatever you give birth to, what I like."


    Ning Jiang pouted, but Arhat''s mouth turned around really fast.


    Luo Benru said, "Servants, hurry up and prepare the dishes. There''s good news at home today, Zhuoyi. We need at least two cups."


    "Sure, grandpa, I''ll be happy with you today."


    Chuchen asked Ning Jiang, "Then how should I celebrate?"


    Ning Jiang pointed at the tip of his nose and said, "You can sleep with me tonight. How about it?"


    "Alright!" Chuchen pped his hands happily as he looked at Luo Hanshang and said, "Father, I''m going to sleep with your woman tonight."


    Luo Hanshang grunted.


    Grandpa and Grandmaughed heartily.


    They were a happy family.


    Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang returned to Hanyi House to change clothes together.


    When the two of them returned to the Elegance House, they heard that there seemed to be people in the hall.


    Walking in and taking a look, they were not mistaken. There were indeed people.


    Luo Nanyi came.


    No one knew where Chuchen went, but Luo Benru and Bai Ya were the only two people in the living room.


    Hearing the footsteps behind her, Luo Nanyi turned around.


    Upon seeing the two of them, Luo Nanyi''s eyes narrowed.


    Luo Benru said angrily, "Tell your second aunt, Second Uncle, what you just said."


    Luo Hanshang nced at Luo Nanyi, walked over and whispered, "Did you say something disobedient here?"


    He couldn''t be bothered to tangle with Luo Nanyi on such a good day.


    "If you have nothing else to say, then hurry up and leave. If you have anything to say,e to my office tomorrow and talk to me."


    Luo Nanyi harrumphed, "Second Uncle, let Qinxine back and stay here."

 Chapter 352

    I don''t have her, I don''t have me ??


    Luo Hanshang''s expression instantly turned cold.


    Luo Nanyi stepped forward: "Second Uncle, I know what you''re thinking. Previously, I also thought that it was better for Qinxin to stay outside. But today, her news was out, and when I went to see her, her front door was full of reporters, and she couldn''t possibly hide inside for the rest of her life.


    Uncle Qiu did make a mistake, but what does Uncle Qiu''s mistake have to do with Qinxin? The things that had happened to her in the past were indeed hateful, but they were all in the past now. After all, Qinxin grew up with me, and I really can''t bear to ?? "


    "If you really can''t bear it, then take her to your house."


    Ning Jiang interrupted Luo Nanyi and walked over, looking at him indifferently.


    "I also feel that it''s very pitiful for her to face reporters on her own because of the past, but Luo Garden isn''t her safe haven. Her fathermitted suicide here, so she hates people with Luo Family to the extreme, hating me even more.


    When she left, no one forced her to do so. It was her own request. Luo Hanshang even arranged everything for her, intending to let her continue living a quiet andfortable life by herself after sending her out. It was her own unwillingness. "


    "I didn''t say I wanted Luo Family to take her in for a lifetime. I''m just asking her to stay out of the limelight for a while. "


    "And then?" Ning Jiang said aggressively, "When the limelight has passed, who will be the one to send her away? You? "Little Director Luo, you have been righteous your entire life. You have done all the good things, why would you still want to be such a bad person?"


    Luo Nanyi was a


    oyed. How could this Ning Jiang be so tyra


    ical?


    "Don''t you think that''s too extreme? Qinxin was not such a shameless person. It''s not like we have to help her, she still has to me you. "


    "If she really did act with dignity, then she wouldn''t be willing toe back and stay. You came here tonight because of superfluous means. Did you ask her for her opinion?"


    Luo Nanyi sighed, "No, I just feel that there''s no ce safer than Luo Garden right now."


    Ning Jiang nodded: "That''s right, I admit that Luo Garden is very safe, but what will happen if shees back? Luo Hanshang and you will be criticized by others, so I won''t be spared either. "Luo Nanyi, the people who know will say that you''re kind, but they won''t know. They will think that you have enmity with us."


    "Ning Jiang ??"


    "Is the name Ning Jiang for you to call?" Luo Hanshang looked at him coldly.


    "Luo Nanyi, you''re getting more and more rude."


    Luo Nanyi gritted her teeth, "Second Uncle, my purpose foring here is very clear. I just want to ask if you can bring Qinxin back for a few days to help her stay out of the limelight."


    Luo Hanshang said coldly, "I''m already married, it''s not appropriate to bring other women home."


    "You were married before, and you still let her live here. Second Uncle, is it that hard to just keep her out of the way?"


    Luo Nanyi was unable to tell others. What he was most worried about was his father ??


    He didn''t go upstairs today because there were too many reporters in front of Qiu Qinxin''s house.


    But some reporters saw him there.


    If this was exposed to the press, he would have crossed his father''s bottom line. He was afraid that his father would do something extreme.


    This matter was caused by him, so he didn''t dare to bet on Qiu Qinxin''s future. After all, that wasn''t his life.


    Ning Jiang said: "Luo Nanyi, West Garden can be used by people, if you really want to take her in for a few days, as the young mistress of Luo Family, I represent Luo Family to agree, but, after she returns, she can only go to West Garden to stay, and when asked by the reporters, we will also truthfully answer, if you think so, then you can bring her back tonight."


    Luo Nanyi was furious. "You clearly know that she can''t go to West Garden."


    "Then why can shee to us? Someone from the West Garden would be a threat to her, but to me, her existence is also a threat. What makes you think that it''s inconvenient for you to ask others to make things more convenient? "


    Luo Nanyi felt that she didn''t understand that Ning Jiang was sharp-tongued.


    Thus, he turned around and looked at Luo Benru.


    "Great Grandpa, in the end, you are the one in charge of this family. Before, although Uncle Qiu did something wrong, but after all these years, even if he did not contribute in Luo Family, he still had to put in some effort. Even if you don''t think about Qinxin''s pitiful state, you should at least consider Uncle Qiu''s hard work in these years for Luo Family, right? I''m counting on you. "


    Speaking of Qiu Jianguo, Luo Benru''s expression was a little rxed.


    Ning Jiang was furious. This Luo Nanyi was adamant about not stopping until she had achieved her goal, right?


    If what you said is true, then I can refute that all of this that happened in the future was because of Grandfather''s kindness. If he didn''t have Grandfather, he would be an orphan, what qualifications does he have to enter the Datian Group, and what qualifications does he have to serve Grandfather? "


    "Ning Jiang," Luo Benru interrupted Ning Jiang''s words, "There''s no need to talk about these matters anymore. It''s all in the past now."


    Luo Hanshang said coldly, "Grandpa, I think what Jiang Er said makes sense."


    Luo Nanyi quickly said, "Second Uncle, Uncle Qiu has saved your life before."


    Luo Hanshang said sternly, "Luo Nanyi, when will you learn to face reality? Uncle Qiu is no longer here. Do we have to think about past favors for the rest of our lives? "


    "But you didn''t forget hisst words, right? Second Uncle, he wants us to take good care of Qinxin. How long had he been gone? The bones have not turned cold yet. "


    Ning Jiang said in a low voice, "Luo Nanyi, I just want to ask you, if we don''t agree today, you will just stay here and try to persuade us to agree, right? You clearly know that Qiu Qinxin is here and will bring us trouble, yet you still do not hesitate to do so? "


    Luo Nanyi lowered her eyes. "I will advise her not to show herself and not to cause any trouble for any of you. As long as shees back, all of her food and drinks will be on me, okay?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head with a smile. How could a seemingly smart person be so pedantic?


    Luo Benru looked at Luo Hanshang. "Hanshang, what do you think?"


    Luo Hanshang shook his head, "I also think it''s not appropriate for her toe back now. The vi I got someone to arrange for her is still empty. If she wants, she can move in. This is my biggest concession. "


    "Second Uncle, the mansion isn''t as safe as the neighborhood where she lives now. There are some people in the neighborhood that would call the police and ask the police to evacuate the reporters, but who in the mansion would report that?" If she stays by your side, no one can touch a single hair on her head. As long as she passes the limelight, everything will be fine. "


    "Don''t tell me Qiu Qinxin doesn''t even have the ability to live?" Ning Jiang was infuriated.


    "Luo Nanyi, I find you really strange. You were clearly paranoid, yet you forced others to use your own thoughts. I''ll put my words here, even if everyone agrees to let Qiu Qinxine back today, I still won''t agree. I''ll leave as soon as shees back. In this family, we ca


    ot coexist. "

 Chapter 353

    The living room suddenly became frighteningly quiet.


    Everyone was silent as they looked at Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang also knew that her words were not light.


    After all, if Luo Benru decided to take her in for a few days after he recited Qiu Jianguo''s words, then the person who had no way out would be Jiangning.


    Words said out loud were like spilled water, and could not be retracted.


    Luo Nanyi shook her head. "Mrs. Luo, you sure are ruthless."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left without the slightest hesitation.


    He knew that his Luo Garden would not work, so he had to think of a way to protect Qiu Qinxin.


    He would never want to owe her again.


    Ning Jiang sighed slightly.


    On the other hand, Bai Ya couldn''t hold it in and burst outughing.


    She walked over to Ning Jiang and said, "Jiang Er, your grandfather always said that your temper was the same as mine back then. But today, I realized that you''re stronger than me."


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Benru embarrassedly.


    "Grandfather, I''m sorry. I know you might want to promise Luo Nanyi for Uncle Qiu''s sake, but ??"


    "Alright," Luo Benru waved his hand: "I''m not going to be led astray by his nose. I''ve heard everything you said just now, including what Zhuoyi said. If I really wanted to take Qinxin in, do you think you can stop me? This matter can''t be med on you, so you don''t have to take it to heart.


    Luo Benru and Bai Ya walked towards the restaurant together.


    Ning Jiang stood still. Luo Hanshang walked over and put his hand on her shoulder. "Let''s go."


    She nodded.


    Not longter, Luo and Chuchen were invited.


    Chuchen couldn''t wait to share with Luo Luo, "Sis, Da Jiang''er has a baby again."


    Luo Luo Luoughed, "Second aunt, congrattions."


    "Let''s all rejoice."


    Luo Benru said, "Hmm, not bad. Today, the heirs under me can be considered to be gathered here. Wife, don''t restrict me today. I have to drink a few more cups."


    Bai Ya disagreed, "At most half a cup. Besides, what age are you? You don''t know."


    "Look at you olddy, you''re so petty."


    As Ning Jiang watched the two bicker, she suddenly thought back to decadester when she and Luo Hanshang turned into the old man and the olddy.


    Presumably ?? It would be fu


    y.


    This meal was even happier than New Year''s.


    After the meal, Ning Jiang yed two rare games of chess with the old man.


    The old man still couldn''t beat Ning Jiang.


    But now, even if he lost, his face would be brimming with smiles.


    Ning Jiang now knew that the old man''s greatest wish was not for his chess skills to be superb, but for his children to be by his side.


    On the way back to the Luo Garden, Luo Hanshang pulled Ning Jiang''s hand and the two walked side by side.


    She asked, "Have you seen the news?"


    "Qinxin''s?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes, I did. Cheng Yong told me about it after I sent you back to thepany from the construction site."


    Ning Jiang looked at him. "What do you think?"


    "Should I feel something?"


    Ning Jiang pouted. "There were some discussions at the construction site about you and Luo Nanyi being pitiful and being cheated. I say, you two deserve it. Do you agree?"


    Luo Hanshangughed, "Why do we deserve it?"


    "With your skills and Luo Nanyi''s, everyone can investigate the past, but you both feel that she''s a good girl and that no one wants to investigate her, right?"


    "To be honest, I don''t care if it is her first time, and the past isn''t important to me. Plus, she is the daughter of Uncle Qiu, so we won''t investigate her, no matter if it is me or Luo Nanyi." Luo Hanshang looked at her. "I only confessed after she had a rtionship with Luo Nanyi and was hurt."


    Ning Jiang curled her lips. "So, you don''t have a virgin rtionship?"


    "I don''t have any feelings for her, but I do have feelings for you."


    Ning Jiang frowned. "What? This kind of thing is biased?"


    "I didn''t think about it before, but now I understand. I love you from the bottom of my heart, so I don''t want you to be coveted by any man. Even if someone touched you before me, I still feel displeased."


    Ning Jiang tilted her head and chuckled.


    "You''re still not convinced?" He turned his body to the side and pinched her chin. "Why are you not convinced?"


    "You are the doublebel."


    Luo Hanshang put his arm around her waist: "Double marks are also because I love you."


    "Wow," she clicked her tongue. "So this is what it feels like to be liked by a rich man."


    "Do you like it?"


    Ning Jiang raised her brows. "Not bad, let me hear you confess one more time."


    Luo Hanshang leaned close to her ear and whispered, "I''ll confess once, so we''re going to do an activity. How about it?"


    "You better stop. I''m afraid that when I hear ''I love you'' in the future, I''ll feel nauseous."


    Luo Hanshangughed out loud: "What are you afraid of? In any case, even if I don''t confess, you still have to do it with me."


    "No, who said the first three months are very important?" Ning Jiang humphed. "CEO Luo, when can we stop double marking?"


    "I will always have double standard, but you are my only one." Luo Hanshang gave her a wink.


    Ning Jiang shivered. She really couldn''t take it anymore.


    However ?? Why is this man so handsome in everything he does?


    The incident with Qiu Qinxin continued.


    It had already been three days, but the temperature had not decreased in the slightest.


    Today, Ye Mingmei even gossiped with her for an hour and a half about this matter.


    So much so thatter on, when she talked too much, she kept crying out that she was hungry.


    Ning Jiang told her to hang up and eat quickly, but she yelled out that she wanted to eat the hotpot at the same house asst time.


    In the middle of the day, Ning Jiang had to drive her to the hotpot restaurant.


    The two pregnant women ate the spicy hotpot happily.


    Ye Mingmei said as she ate, "Let''s get married in the future."


    Ning Jiang smiled and said, "Sure. If you have three sons, then let them be sworn brothers."


    Ye Mingmei shook her head. "No, if I had three sons, I would have had to give birth to a daughter and have a taste of being a daughter-inw of Luo Family."


    Ning Jiangbai looked at her: "Do you think it''s that easy to be a wife for Luo Family''s children?"


    "With a gra


    y like you, the next generation''s Luo Family will definitely get better and better. Let me tell you, your family''s Old Luo should be grateful that you were the one married at the time when his head was burning. "If it was Qiu Qinxin he married, tsk tsk, wow, then the top of his head is covered with green oil, I think it would even be able to light up."


    Ning Jiang gave her a lot of meat. "You''re bing more and more good at saying bad things."


    "This is only at a normal level." As Ye Mingmei spoke, she ate quite a lot of food in a good mood.


    "Jiang Er, have you noticed that I ate a lot today because I was in a good mood?"


    "Eat more, eat more. Don''t let my daughter-inw down." Ning Jiang said, looking up at her and smiling.


    However, when her gaze came into contact with the person not far behind Ye Mingmei, her smile vanished.

 Chapter 354

    She recognized her, she was the pregnant woman who wanted to ckmail Fu Zishu a few days ago at the Ye family''s mansion.


    Seeing her current stomach, Ning Jiang''s eyebrows narrowed.


    The child was gone.


    She looked at Ye Mingmei.


    Noticing the sudden change in her expression, Ye Mingmei asked, "Jiang Er, what are you looking at?"


    Ye Mingmei was about to turn around when Ning Jiang immediately said, "Mingmei, listen to me. Get up and go to the bathroom right now. If I don''t go look for you, don''te out. Hurry up."


    Ye Mingmei was puzzled, but since Ning Jiang had already said so, she could only follow her instructions.


    She stood up and walked in the direction of the bathroom.


    Right at that moment, the woman''s footsteps quickened.


    Sure enough, the woman was after Ye Mingmei.


    She was going after Ye Mingmei.


    But as she passed their table, Ning Jiang got up and blocked her way.


    The woman looked at her angrily. "Move aside."


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows slightly and said in a low voice, "You better not cause any trouble, or I won''t let you off."


    "You''re going too far." The woman''s voice became louder, attracting the attention of the surrounding people.


    Ye Mingmei, who had heard themotion not far away, also turned around.


    Seeing that Ning Jiang was going against someone, she quickly went back to help Ning Jiang.


    Seeing that, the woman turned to the customers eating in the hotpot restaurant: "Everyone, please listen to me, I am Cheng Yuanyuan, the lover of the Chang Xing Corporation''s Eldest Young Master Fu Zishu. Just 20 days ago, this Director Luo of the Luo Tian Group and this Mrs. Luo joined hands with Young Master Fu Family and caused the death of my child who was pregnant for 7 months, they are all murderers."


    Cheng Yuanyuan walked up to Ye Mingmei and looked at her stomach.


    "I''ve been with him for even longer than you. Why are you able to bear children for him while my children are being killed?"


    There were people watching the video all around. Ning Jiang knew that if she allowed this woman to gain the upper hand now, both she and Mingyue would be criticized in the future.


    Ye Mingmei was stu


    ed. She had not expected to hear such news.


    The woman in front of him had a haggard face and a delicate figure. From the looks of it ?? She did look as if she had just fallen into a serious illness.


    Ning Jiang walked up and blocked Ye Mingmei''s path, "This Ms. Cheng, you should know that nder is a crime, right?"


    "I''m not ndering you, Mrs. Luo. You dare pat your own conscience and say that my child is gone, has it nothing to do with you? If you lie, it will cause your Luo Family to disappear forever, do you dare? "


    Ning Jiang smiled speechlessly, "I dare, why would I not dare? I am responsible for my own actions, you made up your own story to ckmail others, after which you made those men take the me, and you still continue toe and cause trouble? Then let me ask you, who exactly is your child? With so many people here listening, you''d better not be lying. "


    The woman hardened her heart: "That''s precisely the child of Fu Family."


    "There are many people with the surname Fu."


    "It''s Fu Zishu''s."


    "Alright." Ning Jiang saw that everyone was discussing nearby, so she steadied her chair and stood up.


    She said to a waiter not far away, "Could I trouble you to call the police?"


    Ning Jiang now stood very high and said, "I know that the power of public opinion is very strong. Everyone heard this Ms. Cheng''s one-sided speech first, so they will inevitably think that Fu Zishu really did something to her.


    Twenty days ago, the Public Security Bureau hade to a conclusion on this matter. We had also chosen to call the police, and the woman had fallen to the ground in a fit of excitement. We had also dialed 120 to save her in time.


    However, her aplices knew that the fact that the child in her womb was not Fu Family had already been exposed, so they did not allow her to get on the ambnce. "Also, as you all have heard, thisdy said that her child has been with you for seven months and that her child belongs to Fu Zishu. Then, let me prove to you whether she is lying or not."


    She picked up her cell phone and dialed for a while before she found a photo.


    She got down from the stool and walked over to a girl who was taking a video with her cell phone.


    "Miss, take a look at this entry and exit record of Mr. Fu Zishu. Do you understand it?"


    The girl took a look and said, "Oh, so Mister Fu has been overseas for more than half a year."


    Cheng Yuanyuan turned around and pointed at the girl, "You''re the one they hired."


    The girl was stu


    ed. "Are you crazy? I came here to eat."


    Ning Jiang smiled speechlessly as she looked at the crazed woman, "You mean to say, we had already expected that you woulde here to cause trouble? "Please, Miss Cheng, use your brain. We are not prophets."


    The surrounding people began to discuss once again.


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows and said, "A few days ago, I asked Fu Zishu about your situation. Fu Zishu said that hiswyer sought you out and you asked for 50 million for a silence fee, but Fu Zishu gave you a reply that he wouldn''t give you a single cent. You must be angry because of this. "


    The woman clenched her fists and said, "Nonsense! I''m not trying to get the money, I just want an exnation."


    "Your child is gone, and you brought it on yourself. If you had been a good person, don''t use your brain to ckmail others, don''t make friends with the opposite sex who don''t care about you and your child''s lives for money, it wouldn''t have happened. And now, you''re actually looking for us? You want an exnation? "No problem, it just so happens that we want an exnation as well. Since the police are here, let''s go to the police station and clear up the matter."


    The police station''s police officers had arrived. In order to cooperate with the investigation, Ning Jiang and Ye Mingmei had followed them to the police station.


    In the car, Ye Mingmei''s expression was always serious.


    Ning Jiang looked at her, "Ye Mingmei, I told everyone not to tell you about this. I''m mainly afraid of affecting your mood. Besides, we''ve verified that it has nothing to do with Zishu."


    "Jiang Er, I only know that flies do not bite a seamless egg."


    Ning Jiang said, "Zishu is truly wronged on this matter. He is not a person who dares not admit it, but what you said is right. Flies do not bite seamless eggs, and this is something that Fu Zishu did before. It''s too easy to get evidence."


    Ye Mingmei heaved a sigh of relief. She was slightly angry in her heart.


    Arriving at the police station, Ning Jiang and Ye Mingmei made a statement and told the truth about what had happened.


    When the two of them came out of the police station, Fu Zishu had already rushed over anxiously.


    Both of them were surprised to see him.


    Ye Mingmei couldn''t be bothered with him. Ning Jiang, on the other hand, asked, "How did you know we were here?"


    "The Inte is in an uproar. Some people saw your video in the hotpot restaurant. There were all positive and negativements. There were also articles in the media saying that the wife of Datian Group and the wife of Changxing Group had been brought to the police station as they bullied the pitiful woman who gave birth to Young Master Fu Family. "


    Ning Jiang''s expression tightened. She suddenly recalled the words that Cheng Yuanyuan had said to her before she entered the police station.


    "If you don''t pay thepensation, someone will."


    Heh, so Cheng Yuanyuan was used by someone.

 Chapter 355

    Fu Zishu walked in front of Ye Mingmei. "I need to exin this to you."


    Ye Mingmei looked at him for a moment before saying, "Let''s talk about it when we get home."


    Fu Zishu nodded: "Alright, alright, I''ll go drive over and wait for me."


    "Zishu, wait a moment," Ning Jiang pulled Ye Mingmei back, "for Zishu''s problem, it doesn''t matter if you make him kneel on the washboard or kneel on the water. We''ll settle it tomorrow. He has to hold a press conference right now."


    Ye Mingmei asked, "You want him to rify it?"


    Ning Jiang nodded and looked at Fu Zishu. "Right, we have to counterattack, Zishu, you have to rify, Cheng Yuanyuan''s purpose ining this time is clearly different from thest time, she was ordered this time, because she just said, this money, even if we don''t pay, someone else will pay."


    Ye Mingmei said, "I heard that too."


    Fu Zishu''s eyes widened: "This woman is too shameless."


    "I''m worried that this time, her goal isn''t only you. It''s also me."


    "You? What does this have to do with you? "


    "The media''s tempo makes me feel like this has something to do with me."


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment and shook her head firmly, "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if this is rted to me or not. There must be someone behind Cheng Yuanyuan''s back who ordered this, so if we want to clean up, we have to do it immediately after it happens. If it drags on, there will be people who suspect that we are making evidence."


    Ye Mingmei nodded, "Yes, we can''t take the me for this. Zishu, let''s do it this way. We''ll listen to Jiang Er."


    Fu Zishu looked at Ye Mingmei and asked expectantly, "You believe in me?"


    Ye Mingmei nodded. "I do. Both you and Ning Jiang, I do."


    Fu Zishu rxed a little, "Alright, I''ll exin the specifics to you when I get home tonight. I''ll go arrange for the press conference to be held. You can ask Jiang Er to send you back. "


    "Wait a minute Zishu," Ning Jiang went up and said, "You must make public the investigation results of the police and the records of those criminals, and you must sue that media that reported wrongly. I will call Luo Hanshangter, and I will have the legal department of thepany sue that media in the name of Datian Group, and I must make them pay for their wrongdoings."


    "Don''t worry, I will arrange everything properly. I still have a way to send that woman to jail. The two of you just wait and see."


    After Fu Zishu left, Ning Jiang walked her home.


    "Jiang Er, I finally know that the people who live in the Wealthy ss have their troubles."


    Ning Jiang smiled. "Sometimes things happen so suddenly."


    "I wonder if this will happen again in the future."


    Ning Jiang calmly said, "Actually, there are still a lot of unexpected situations. However, from my experience, as long as we can firmly trust our other half, there shouldn''t be any difficulties in oveing them. Do you know what I regret the most right now? "


    Ye Mingmei shook her head. "Tell me about it. I really can''t guess."


    Ning Jiangughed, "What I regret the most is that I was bewitched by that father and daughter five years ago. I self-righteouslypared Qiu Jianguo with my father, so much so that I became soft-hearted and gave up Luo Hanshang. If time can be reversed, I will never make the same mistake again. "


    Ye Mingmei clicked her tongue, "Girl, are you expressing your love for Luo Hanshang so obviously now?"


    Ning Jiang smiled and said, "We have confessed to each other. In the future, we will guard each other and trust each other. We will live happily ever after."


    "Wah ??" That''s good news. "


    Ning Jiang smiled faintly. These past two days, she had truly felt exceptionally happy.


    Sometimes, she even feared that this happiness was just a bubble, a dream.


    But as long as she saw Luo Hanshang, that worry would disappear.


    "Mingmei, I''m really happy right now. I just hope that you and Zishu can be well."


    "I will work hard too." Ye Mingmei gave her a thumbs-up.


    The two women looked at each other and smiled.


    After sending Ye Mingmei home, Ning Jiang directly drove to Datian Group.


    On the way, Luo Hanshang called her.


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m on my way to thepany."


    "The construction site or thepany?"


    "I''m going to find you."


    Luo Hanshang smiled. "Alright then. Wait for me obediently when you arrive at thepany. I''ll be back soon."


    Ning Jiang pouted. "You''re not here?"


    "No, I just came out of the police station."


    Ning Jiang smiled. "You went to the police station too?"


    "I saw the news. You were taken away by the police, so how could I note? Woman, I really can''t leave you alone. You really can put yourself in danger at any time."


    Ning Jiangughed. "It''s not as exaggerated as you say."


    "That''s enough, don''t joke around with me. I''ll be there in a moment. Be careful when you''re driving, be careful."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, a faint smile appeared on Ning Jiang''s face.


    She only waited ten minutes in his office before Luo Hanshang came back.


    Upon seeing him, Ning Jiang said, "You can send twowyers to me from the legal department. I want to sue the media who framed me and Mingmei for bullying me."


    "I''ve already arranged for Cheng Yong to do this."


    Ning Jiang was surprised. "You knew I would sue the media?"


    "I''ve seen a video that was recorded by someone at the scene. This media is obviously talking to itself and ignoring the truth, so of course I can''t allow her to insult my wife."


    Ning Jiang chuckled. It was great to have someone on her side to protect her.


    Luo Hanshang took her into his arms, "If Fu Zishu''s press conference can rify the truth today, then whether it''s him or Ye Mingmei, or you or me, we won''t be implicated."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Yes, and after this is over, that woman must go to jail, or else the person behind her will continue to make use of her. Moreover, this woman had really gone crazy. She had be crazy paranoid about money. "Only by being in prison can she wake up. On what basis would she be able to earn this kind of unrighteous fortune peacefully?"


    "We must investigate the person behind this. "If we only take care of this woman, there will still be endless troubles in the future."


    Ning Jiang smiled. "That''s exactly what you mean."


    Luo Hanshang called in Cheng Yong, "Arrange two more people to go to the police station, along the way to that rumored media. We must make them tell who is guiding them."


    "Alright."


    After Cheng Yong left, Ning Jiang asked Luo Hanshang to be busy first. She walked to the sofa and sat down. She turned on her cell phone and wanted to see how Fu Zishu was doing when he called the press conference.


    In the video, Fu Zishu did as she said and provided the investigation records of the police station as well as his own entry and exit records.


    However, in order topletely prove that he was i


    ocent, Fu Zishu even used his trump card.

 Chapter 356

    That day, Cheng Yuanyuan was hospitalized and had to undergo abor induction operation because her fetus couldn''t be saved.


    Fu Zishu was careful and got someone to collect some blood for identification.


    After this paternity test waspleted.


    This was proof that Cheng Yuanyuan ckmailed and framed Fu Zishu.


    Fu Zishu also said through the media: "In this matter, I will pursue the other party''s legal responsibility. Firstly, I will protect my own reputation, and secondly, I also hope that those who try to use illegal methods to get what they want will be able to learn how to abide by thew through this bloody lesson.


    Also, Changxing Group will bring an orange media to the court. Without any investigation, the media''s responsibility is to spread the truth to the public, and the media has clearly gone against the original intention. Their random reports without any verification had a serious impact on my lover and I, Datian Group''s Director Luo and Mrs. Luo, and even the twopanies. "


    While watching the video, Ning Jiang said to Luo Hanshang, "I feel that Zishu is bing more and more like a news publisher."


    As he was working on the documents, he said, "You are praising him too much."


    Ning Jiang pouted. "You just don''t like him, that''s why you feel that whatever he does isn''t good."


    "Then, is it because you find him too pleasing to the eye that you think that no matter how bad the things he does, there is room for improvement?"


    Ning Jiang snorted. "Are you going to argue with me?"


    Luo Hanshang smiled. "Of course not. Husband and wife must live in harmony."


    "Then why are you opposing me?"


    Only then did Luo Hanshang raise his eyes and look at her: "I''m just reminding you, if you want to stop, then do it. With such a powerful husband like you in front of you, I didn''t see you praise anything." "Don''t always praise other men. If it was anyone else, they wouldn''t be able to endure it."


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes, "I''m going to see Fu Zishu''s improvement with my old mother''s attitude."


    Luo Hanshang smiled evilly, "Really? Then take your phone over. I will also reevaluate it with the attitude of an old man."


    Ning Jiang couldn''t help but burst outughing when she heard his words.


    Old Father...


    If Fu Zishu heard this, he could fight Luo Hanshang to the death.


    "Right, right. I have something else to tell you. I''ve made an appointment with Mingmei. After the two children are born, the two families will be married off to each other."


    "Then if they were all boys, would they have to be homosexuals?"


    Ning Jiangbai said, "Can''t you just have a good chat? If there''s a male, there''s a female. If they are all of the same gender, then we can just be rtives. "


    "Hmph."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. "Why are you humming?"


    "You don''t even need to discuss such a big matter with me?"


    "What kind of incident is this?"


    "The future of a child''s marriage will be decided by the child."


    "We''re not unreasonable parents, so we''re engaged to each other first. It doesn''t matter if they have a suitable candidate for each other in the future."


    Luo Hanshang snorted again: "I don''t want to be rtives with Fu Zishu. If I had a daughter, I wouldn''t even be able to rest easy if I married into his family."


    Ning Jiangughed heartily, "Maybe Fu Zishu also has the same idea as you. What do you think are the good ces for Luo Family?"


    "It isn''t?" He looked up at her.


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and nodded. "I guess so."


    "What does it mean?"


    "In the begi


    ing, I also did not think that Luo Family was that great of a thing, but now, I feel that it''s very good, because Luo Family has my husband, children, when others talk about Luo Family in the future, all the people I think of are the people I love, how great it is."


    Luo Hanshang was moved when he saw her smiling at him.


    "In the past, I also felt that Luo Family was not a good ce. Theck of harmony between ns and their scheming made people feel disgusted. But now, I have also changed my mind, because of you. "


    Actually, to Ning Jiang, the change in her mind due to the Luo Family was also because of him.


    So how important it is to have love in a family.


    Ning Jiang put away her phone after watching Fu Zishu''s video at the press conference. She stood up and said, "Alright, the matter is settled. I have to go back now."


    "There are only two hours left before you get off work. What else can you do when you go back?"


    Ning Jiang smiled. "I''ll go and kill the time."


    Asked her every day why she was going to the construction site, she had to go to work.


    Back at the scene, everyone was still discussing what had happened at noon.


    Seeing that Ning Jiang had arrived, everyone''s discussion died down.


    Ning Jiang had been among the men for a long time. She also knew that when men gossiped, they were no less energetic than women.


    Merely, they would often not be too serious and would only be able to understand what was right and wrong.


    Ning Jiang walked to the crowded area and pped her hands. "Honored workers, let''s not talk about this afternoon''s news anymore. I''m the person involved, can I be embarrassed?"


    When everyone heard her yful words, they couldn''t help butugh.


    Someone shouted, "Young Madam, we all know that you are definitely not the person who bullies others. Therefore, all of us are speaking up for you."


    Ning Jiang sped her fists and said, "Then I thank everyone for their words, but this matter shalle to an end. Let''s just work hard."


    After work in the afternoon, Lao Fang was driving her back to Luo Garden, and Hai Anduo called her.


    When she answered, Hai Anduo asked listlessly, "Ning Jiang, do you have time?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I want to buy you a drink."


    "I''m afraid not."


    Hai Anduo said unhappily, "Are you not willing to drink with me?"


    "No, I''m pregnant. I can''t drink."


    "Ah ??" Hai Anduo pouted her lips. "I really need to find someone to pour out my heart to, but I only know you at North City."


    Ning Jiang said, "If you are willing, I can apany you to have a seat."


    "Really? "That''s great. I''ll pick you up."


    "No need, I''ve already left the construction site and am on my way home. Wherever you want to go, just send me your address."


    "No, let''s go have a cup of coffee. I''ll have coffee and you can drink red wine."


    "Sure."


    After hanging up, Ning Jiang told Lao Fang to change the route.


    When Ning Jiang arrived at the coffee shop, Hai Anduo had already arrived. She had finished half of her cup of coffee.


    After Ning Jiang sat down, Hai Anduo ordered a cup of hot milk for her.


    She said, "You''ve waited too long."


    "I''m an idler anyway. I can kill time anywhere, and that''s all. "Oh yeah, congrattions, you''re going to be a mother again. Actually, I also want to be a mother a little faster."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "Then you''d better hurry up and get married."


    "Someone has to be willing to marry me."


    Hearing her say this, Ning Jiang guessed and asked, "What, are things still not going smoothly between you and Luo Nanyi?"


    "It would be weird if everything went smoothly. Ning Jiang, is that Qiu Qinxin really that good?" "Why would Luo Nanyi protect me even if she would rather lose all decorum with me?"


    A falling out? Luo Nanyi shouldn''t have done such a stupid thing, right?


    Unless...


    "What happened?"

 Chapter 357

    "Luo Nanyi knows that the news about Qiu Qinxin was dug out by me." Hai Anduo pouted, feeling wronged.


    "Did he find it out?" When did Luo Nanyi be so capable to investigate the detective story so quickly?


    "It was my carelessness. He happened to hear it when I called my brother to talk about it."


    Ning Jiang was also speechless. Humans were not afraid of god-like opponents, but they were afraid ??


    "You''re too careless."


    "Every time I make an appointment with him, he will bete. How do I know if he will bete today? If I had known earlier, I would have sat facing the door. No, no, no, if I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have called my brother at all. It really pisses me off. "


    Ning Jiang rubbed her forehead. She was speechless.


    "Then what did he say?"


    "He said he didn''t expect me to do such a thing, that I was malicious, that I was despicable, that I was being malicious behind other people''s backs, and that in the future he would never marry a woman with a bad heart like me."


    Hai Anduo heaved a sigh of relief. "I''m afraid that he and I willpletely lose our chance of survival."


    The waiter brought hot milk.


    After the waiter left, Ning Jiang said, "Then give up."


    "Ah?" "Why do you say that?" Hai Anduo looked at her. "I wanted to find you tofort me."


    She really couldn''tfort a woman with a low IQ like Hai Anduo.


    Even if she wasn''t caught red-handed, she could still bring her own weakness to the other party. This was a king amongst bronze.


    "Did anyone else say that?"


    "My bro, my bro said I''m stupid to death."


    Ning Jiang couldn''t help butugh out loud with her head lowered.


    Hai Anduo said unhappily, "Ning Jiang, are youughing at me?"


    "No, no, no. I definitely don''t have any intention ofughing at you. I''mughing at your brother, and yet he dares to be so concerned about his sister."


    "That''s right, he said that a brainless person like me should stay as far away from Luo Nanyi, a man who haspassion for all the women in the world, as possible. Otherwise, even if we were married, I wouldn''t be able to stand it."


    Ning Jiang nodded her head, what Young Master Hai Family said was indeed true.


    Luo Nanyi''s benevolence was truly overflowing.


    However, he must have gone overboard with Qiu Qinxin.


    "So, it''s actually not a bad thing for your brother to make you give up. Just like what happened this time, although you posted Qiu Qinxin''s information, if Qiu Qinxin was really correct, would you be able to find out her information? It''s not framing, it''s the truth. "


    "Yeah, I just a


    ounced the truth. What''s wrong with that?"


    "The problem now is that Luo Nanyi only wants to me you for doing this, but she doesn''t care that she was actually deceived by Qiu Qinxin. Because Qiu Qinxin is weak right now. He thinks that he should sympathize with the weak."


    Hai Anduo stomped her feet in anger. "Do you think he''s sick? Isn''t it better for him to live a good life?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "That''s why I support your brother''s words. There are so many men in the world, so why must you choose him?"


    "But ??" I actually quite like him. "


    Ning Jiang couldn''t figure it out. "What do you like about him?"


    "The first time I saw him, I felt that he was very agreeable. He was good-looking, his eyes were gloomy, and he didn''t say much. Most importantly, he didn''t act like other matchmaking partners and only kept on pleasing me. This made me feel veryfortable."


    Ning Jiang pouted. She was a princess who had been raised by the stars, but she didn''t like others praising her as a princess.


    Isn''t that a disease?


    "But, he made it sound so bad, can you still continue?"


    "His words are indeed unpleasant to hear. I am very angry, but in the end ??" It''s truly disgraceful of me to do this sort of thing secretly. "


    Ning Jiang was so shocked that her jaw almost dropped. "You think you can continue?"


    Hai Anduo shook her head. "I don''t know. I also have my own pride. He has said so many unpleasant things. I don''t want to take the initiative anymore. I''ve been taking the initiative for long enough."


    Ning Jiang really didn''t know how to respond to that.


    She thought for a moment and said, "If you can say that you''re giving up, then sometimes the person who''s truly worried is not you."


    "Don''t joke around. Luo Nanyi wouldn''t mind."


    Ning Jiangughed, "Yes, Luo Nanyi will not care, but his elders will." His elders did not want Luo Nanyi to have any rtionship with Qiu Qinxin. If you said that you would give up, they would try even harder to help you guys. At that time, don''t take the initiative like they did now and let Luo Nanyi take the initiative to pursue you. I feel that only the feelings that I have fought for canst even longer. "


    Hai Anduo pped her hands, "Ning Jiang, aren''t you too awesome? With a word, you''ve awakened me, the person in my dreams. Hai Anduo pped her hands," Ning Jiang, aren''t you too awesome, with a word, you''ve awakened me, the person in my dreams.


    After staying for half an hour, Hai Anduo left happily in grief.


    Ning Jiang felt that if her suggestion this time wasn''t enough, then Hai Anduo really could only be ssified as a super Bronze that even Kings wouldn''t be able to bring.


    She really did her best.


    Luo Nanyi didn''te to the construction site for three days.


    His assistant had been redeployed from another project, in two roles, and was busy making mistakes.


    Engineer Jiang was quite angry because of this.


    He scolded Luo Nanyi''s assistant, "This is a bridgework, not a house. Yourpany''s work is rted to the advancement of the project. If yourpany is unable to do so, you should withdraw and not cause any trouble here."


    The assistant could do nothing but call Luo Nanyi again and again.


    But Luo Nanyi did not answer.


    The assistant said to Engineer Jiang, "Engineer Jiang, I''m sorry. Our Director Luo might have been dyed because of something. He ??"


    "Alright, alright, I''m not listening. I only want yourpany to send someone who understands."


    Engineer Jiang left angrily. Ning Jiang walked up to the assistant and asked, "What has Luo Nanyi been busy with recently?"


    "I don''t know either. Director Luo called me two days ago and told me to take over as well. After that, he stopped contacting us."


    "Did his phone shut down? Could something have happened? "


    "No, he answered the phone yesterday and the day before yesterday when I called him. Today, he only received one call from me more than an hour ago, and then he stopped answering. Madam, I''m really sorry, but our Director Luo might have an emergency. "


    Ning Jiang said in a low voice, "No matter how urgent it is, he shouldn''t hold up his work. There are so many people waiting for him here." You can call him again. "


    The assistant made two more calls, but still no one answered.


    Ning Jiang took out her cell phone and dialed Luo Nanyi''s number.


    Nearly ten secondster, the phone was answered.


    Ning Jiang looked at the screen in disbelief. It was indeed co


    ected.


    She said, "Luo Nanyi, why are you so irresponsible in your actions? You didn''t even hand over the work on the construction site properly, and just threw it away. Do you know how chaotic it is here? You also ??"


    "Ning Jiang, you must be very worried right now, but what can you do? No matter how anxious you are, Nanyi will not care."


    Hearing this voice, Ning Jiang was instantly enraged in her heart.

 Chapter 358

    "Qiu Qinxin? Luo Nanyi is with you now? "


    Qiu Qinxin''s tone was somewhat pleased with herself as she said, "That''s right, because you have caused so much trouble and he can only stay by my side to protect me, so ??" "What should we do? No matter how anxious you are, you deserve it."


    Ning Jiang nodded and smiled, "Good, very good. You better tell him what I''m going to say. Of course, you won''t lose anything if you don''t tell him. "Tell Luo Nanyi that a man who has no sense of responsibility for his work is useless to thepany and the construction site, so that he will no longer have to appear at the construction site of the Obo Bridge anymore."


    Qiu Qinxin snorted, "Ning Jiang, you don''t have to threaten anyone. Nanyi is not Hanshang. To Nanyi, I am the most important person. "


    "No one wants to dictate to a man who is not responsible, and I don''t want to argue with you about who is important to him. I don''t care about that at all. However, since you said so, I can only congratte you. "Congrattions, you''ve destroyed a man who was improving. Qiu Qinxin, you''re amazing."


    After she finished speaking, she directly hung up the phone.


    She looked at the nervous Luo Nanyi''s assistant and calmly said, "You can go back to thepany."


    "Miss Ning ??"


    After going back, inform yourpany that Datian Group has officially proposed to cancel the contract with Wuyang Group on the Obo Bridge project. From today onwards, for the project that yourpany was originally responsible for, we will look for a more reliable and cooperativepany to take over. This is my order in my capacity as the CEO of Datian Group, you can leave.


    After she finished speaking, she turned around to look for Engineer Jiang.


    She wanted Engineer Jiang to know about this.


    Because of Ning Jiang''s insistence, Jiang Shicheng did not force her.


    After all, no one was sure how long Luo Nanyi would want to protect Qiu Qinxin.


    The project had to bepleted on time. This was something that no one could affect.


    After Engineer Jiang nodded his head, Ning Jiang called Luo Hanshang.


    Logically speaking, she had handled this matter inappropriately, but now the project was more important.


    Even if she took advantage of her position as the CEO''s wife, no one would say anything.


    On the other side, Luo Nanyi came out of the bathroom and saw Qiu Qinxin fiddling with her cellphone.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qiu Qinxin was slightly nervous. "Nanyi ??" I... "Nothing."


    Luo Nanyi stepped forward, "Qinxin, I don''t want to see you lying to me. Why are you holding my phone? What exactly are you doing? "


    Qiu Qinxin bit the corner of her lips and said pitifully, "Just now, Ning Jiang called. I picked it up."


    Luo Nanyi snapped, "Why did you pick up my phone call without permission?"


    Qiu Qinxin''s eyes were filled with anger. "When I see the two words'' Ning Jiang, ''I have the thought of fighting her to the death in my heart."


    "It''s all in the past now. Besides, you really shouldn''t me all of this on Ning Jiang. She''s even more i


    ocent than you."


    "But she got everything, and I? I''ve lost everything! I couldn''t even protect my father. "


    Luo Nanyi stepped forward and said, "Qinxin, if you can calm down and think about it carefully, you will understand that all of this has nothing to do with Ning Jiang."


    Qiu Qinxin pulled at her hair painfully with her hands. "I really don''t understand why everyone is looking at her."


    "Because we are spectators. We can see even more clearly than you."


    "No, because all of you care about her. Nanyi, you won''t understand my feelings."


    Luo Nanyi felt that even if she were to ask this question more, she wouldn''t be able to understand it.


    He went up to Qiu Qinxin, picked up his phone and said, "I''m going to the construction site, stay inside by yourself. No matter who it is, don''t open the door. Call me if you have any questions."


    "Don''t go," Qiu Qinxin walked up and stopped him, "Nanyi, no, I''m too scared."


    "Ning Jiang must be looking for me because of my work. I''m now the person in charge of Wuyang Group, I have to be responsible for my work."


    "You''re lying, what Wuyang Corporation? What you care about is Ning Jiang''s attitude."


    Luo Nanyi said helplessly, "Do you have to think that way?"


    "Do you dare to say that what I''ve said is not the truth?"


    "No," Luo Nanyi turned serious. "I do care about Ning Jiang''s attitude towards me, but I also care about my job."


    "But Ning Jiang said she doesn''t care about you at all. Nanyi, I really don''t understand what''s so good about her that even you have to follow her lead."


    Luo Nanyi waved her hand. "Forget it, forget it. I''m not going to exin anything to you. I know you''re in a rather extreme mood, and I can''t exin clearly to you. I''ll be leaving first. Remember, don''t open the door for anyone."


    He put on his coat and left.


    Qiu Qinxin clenched her fists tightly.


    She really couldn''t ept it.


    She really couldn''t ept it.


    As soon as Luo Nanyi went downstairs, she received a call from her assistant.


    When he learned that Ning Jiang had kicked thepany out, Luo Nanyi got on the car and called Ning Jiang.


    But Ning Jiang didn''t answer his call.


    When he rushed to the construction site, Engineer Jiang and Ning Jiang were preparing to go back to thepany for an emergency meeting.


    Luo Nanyi naturally knew what the emergency meeting was about.


    He went up and put his arm around Engineer Jiang, "Engineer Jiang, can you give me a few minutes?"


    "Director Luo, I think I don''t have any say in this matter anymore."


    Luo Nanyi looked at Ning Jiang and asked, "Then may I ask Mrs. Luo if I may have a word with you?"


    "Then I''m really sorry. I have to go back to thepany for a meeting," Ning Jiang said sarcastically.


    Upon seeing this, Luo Nanyi did not say anything further. She stepped forward, grabbed her wrist, and dragged her out of the construction site.


    Engineer Jiang stepped forward, "Little Director Luo, what are you doing? Release her."


    Luo Nanyi then said, "Engineer Jiang, don''t worry. I won''t hurt her."


    Ning Jiang also turned around and shook her head at Jiang Shicheng, "Engineer Jiang, you should go back to thepany for the meeting first. My decision will not change. Our schedule is more important."


    Jiang Shicheng didn''t follow.


    Luo Nanyi pulled Ning Jiang into his car.


    When he got into the car, he locked the door.


    During this period of time, Ning Jiang appeared surprisingly calm. She did not struggle to get out of the car, nor did she curse anyone.


    Luo Nanyi looked at her and said, "I moved Qinxin to a safe ce. The night before yesterday, Qinxin snuck out to eat, but was followed by someone. That person was plotting something against her. If she did not use a stone to injure him, the consequences would have been unimaginable. "


    Ning Jiang sneered, "Why are you telling me this? I don''t care. "


    "No, you should be concerned about it." Luo Nanyi looked at her sharply. "Because I suspect that this matter is rted to you."

 Chapter 359

    Hearing Luo Nanyi''s words, Ning Jiang couldn''t help but shake her head and smile.


    "Are you the one who suspects? Or was it Qiu Qinxin''s doubt? "


    Seeing her nonchnt attitude, Luo Nanyi was also a bit a


    oyed.


    "It''s my suspicion. I don''t only suspect you, I also suspect my father."


    "Luo Nanyi, clear up this matter. I, Ning Jiang, would not fall to the point of being in the same boat as a scum like your father."


    "The day before yesterday, someone from the Hai Family came to find my father. They said that Hai Anduo did not want to continue to interact with me, and that she could not ept the flirtation I had with Qiu Qinxin. My grandfather was very angry about it. When he called me, he said he would never forgive Qinxin. "That night, Qinxin encountered a dangerous situation."


    Ning Jiangughed disdainfully, "So? What does that have to do with me? "


    "You met Hai Anduo that day, didn''t you?"


    Ning Jiang was unperturbed. "That''s right. I''ve seen her before, so what?"


    "Based on my understanding of Hai Anduo, she said that she doesn''t want to interact with me, she just wants to retreat and advance forward. However, she''s not a scheming person. She can''t think of such a way herself."


    Ning Jiang shook her head and said sarcastically, "So, you suspect that I, who was scheming, instigated Miss Hai?"


    Luo Nanyi retorted, "Isn''t it?"


    "Luo Nanyi, aren''t you praising yourself too much? You just think that Hai Anduo must be with you, right? "


    Luo Nanyi didn''t say anything.


    Ning Jiang said, "In front of a woman who admires you, your words are so unpleasant to hear. What makes you think she can like you? She came to me that day and was sad for a long time. She told me what you said.


    As a woman, I support her to stay away from you. Is there anything wrong with that? Could it be that you hope that no matter what you do, Miss Hai will never abandon you? "Then who do you think she is?"


    "I didn''t think that way. I was very happy that she didn''t want to bother me, but with her personality, if she really wanted to end things with me, she would have just told me. She wouldn''t have gone to find my grandfather. This is clearly a scheme."


    Ning Jiang tilted her head. "Do you really know women? If it were me, I would definitely not say a single word to a person who calls me despicable and shameless. "


    "But Hai Anduo is not you. She has a straightforward personality, so she wouldn''t think too much about it."


    "Heh, you just think that your words aren''t cruel enough, right?"


    "I ??"


    "Luo Nanyi." Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows. "Don''t say that this has nothing to do with me. Even if it does have something to do with me, what can you do?"


    "Ning Jiang, you and Qinxin take a step back, is that not good?"


    "What does it have to do with you? If you want to protect her, then protect her properly and don''te here to preach. I don''tck a teacher, and you don''t have the qualifications. "


    Ning Jiang stretched out her hand to pull the door open.


    But the door was locked and wouldn''t open.


    She turned to Luo Nanyi and calmly said, "Open the door."


    Luo Nanyi didn''t move.


    Ning Jiang hugged her chest. "Do you know why no one is following me now?"


    Luo Nanyi didn''t say anything, but turned to look at her.


    Ning Jiang said, "I''m pregnant. On that day, I made an appointment with Luo Hanshang to celebrate at the hotel where we met for the first time. Who knew that I would be followed as soon as I entered my room?" Ning Jiang said, "I''m pregnant, that day, I made an appointment with Luo Hanshang to celebrate at the hotel where we met for the first time.


    Luo Nanyi frowned. "You suspect Qinxin?"


    "Luo Nanyi, beingpassionate isn''t a bad thing, but you''re already feeling a bit sick. I suggest you go and have a good look at a therapist."


    Luo Nanyi said bitterly, "You have never considered my position."


    "Your position isn''t such that you can''t tell the difference between the top and the bottom, is it? Back then you said that because you were tricked by your father, you took Qiu Qinxin''s First Night. You''ve been brooding over this matter for so many years, so logically, after knowing the truth, you should have been relieved. You pity her.


    The news that was exposed by Hai Anduo was not fake. You used the real news exposed by Hai Anduo to humiliate her, but because of the content of the news, Qiu Qinxin became the target of public criticism. You feel sorry for Qiu Qinxin. In the future, don''t think of yourself as a tragic figure anymore. You aren''t pitiful in the slightest.


    After saying that, Ning Jiang calmly said, "Luo Nanyi, are you still not going to open the door?"


    Luo Nanyi''s face was a little nk as she opened the car door.


    Ning Jiang opened the car door and got out. She didn''t look back as she got into her car and drove away.


    Luo Nanyi discussed her position with her.


    However, in the eyes of an outsider like her, Luo Nanyi was already unable to find a ce to stand.


    At a time like this, Luo Weixian and Luo Zhengcheng, father and son, were already angry because of Qiu Qinxin ruining their son''s marriage.


    It wasughable that not only did Luo Nanyi not apologize to Hai Anduo, she even went against the father and son pair. Did he really think that just because he protected Qiu Qinxin, he could change anything?


    Was this protection? She really didn''t agree.


    Luo Nanyi sat in the car for a long time without being able to move at all.


    He heard everything Ning Jiang said.


    He leaned his head against the back of the chair, remembering the scenes of him with Second Uncle and Qinxin all those years ago. He remembered how Uncle Qiu had treated him well, and he also remembered Uncle Qiu''sst words.


    He also wanted to escape from Qinxin.


    However, Second Uncle didn''t want to care about Qinxin anymore. If he did, then Qinxin ?? What would happen?


    Was he really going to watch her walk down the wrong path?


    He knew how much Qinxin hated Ning Jiang right now.


    If he stayed by Qinxin''s side, he could at least do his best to prevent any disagreements between her and Ning Jiang.


    But why didn''t anyone understand him?


    Why did Ning Jiang think he was asking for it?


    Could it be that he was right to allow Qinxin to be hostile to him?


    After all, work was important. No matter what the Datian Group arrangements were, Obo''s work had to be handed over clearly.


    He started the car and drove to thepany to prepare the transfer of information.


    At the moment, he really wasn''t in the mood to handle the project.


    After busying himself for the entire day and sorting out all the information, he finally took out his phone and called Qiu Qinxin.


    However, Qiu Qinxin''s cell phone didn''t co


    ect.


    He was a little worried, so he called the front desk of the hotel to have someone check her room.


    The waiter went upstairs and knocked on the door for a long time, but no one answered.


    ording to Luo Nanyi''s request, the waiter opened the door, but when he entered, he found that there was no one in the room.


    Luo Nanyi was extremely worried and hurriedly sent people to look for him.


    After more than 20 minutes, they finally found Qiu Qinxin, but ?? It seemed toote.

 Chapter 360

    When she returned home from work in the afternoon, Ning Jiang was slightly exhausted.


    This afternoon, she and Engineer Jiang looked at the data of 11panies in order to find a suitablepany to rece Wuyang Group.


    Shezily sat on the sofa and called Engineer Jiang.


    Engineer Jiang said, "I''m most optimistic about One Building. I worked with them two years ago. Although theirpany isn''t very famous, its strength is still pretty good."


    Ning Jiang nodded her head: "All these years, I have never stayed in North City. I do not know much about thesepanies with North City, in the end, you are the head worker. I will listen to your opinion."


    "Kid, you''ve really remembered to praise me now."


    Ning Jiang smiled and said, "Engineer Jiang, are you praising my modesty?"


    "Not bad at all."


    After hanging up, Ning Jiang got up and threw herself on the soft bed.


    Not long after, her cell phone rang.


    She opened her eyes and saw that it was Luo Hanshang, so she picked up the phone.


    "You didn''t even wait for me after work and left on your own?"


    Ning Jiang chuckled. "Didn''t I get tired? I want to go back to sleep first."


    "You got tired at this time?"


    Ning Jiang replied with her eyes closed, "The first trimester of pregnancy is always rather drowsy."


    Luo Hanshang said, "Then go to sleep. I''ll be home soon."


    "Yes." Ning Jiang fell asleep right away without hanging up the phone.


    When Luo Hanshang came back, he saw her phone was still beside her face, so he went up to help her take it away.


    Looking at her sleeping appearance, his lips curled up into a smile as he sat beside her.


    The bed sank down and she opened her eyes in a daze. She looked at him and said, "You''re back."


    "Did I wake you?"


    She stretched her hand outzily. "I didn''t intend to sleep for long. I just wanted to sleep for a while. Otherwise, I would have been unable to sleep at night."


    She yawned and sat up.


    Luo Hanshang said, "How''s thepany''s selection going?"


    "Engineer Jiang chose Cheng Yi Construction Company, because he has worked with them before, Engineer Jiang still believes in them."


    Luo Hanshang nodded, "Let Jiang Shicheng handle this kind of thing. This is his job, you don''t have to put in so much effort to help him."


    Ning Jiang pouted. "Who asked me to be nosy? I was the one who wanted to end my cooperation with Wuyang Construction."


    Luo Hanshang grunted, "This time, Luo Nanyi went a bit overboard. I thought he had matured. I didn''t expect him to still be so vulnerable."


    Ning Jiang thought about it for a moment, then decided to tell Luo Hanshang what Luo Nanyi had told her today.


    After hearing that, Luo Hanshang was a bit a


    oyed: "I think that kid''s brain is too fu


    y, how does he have the face to suspect you? Wasn''t this all his own doing? If he knew how to avoid suspicion, why would he do so? After all, Hai Anduo was raised in a rich family, so how could she allow him to insult her?


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Unfortunately, Luo Nanyi doesn''t know how to cherish things. In my opinion, Hai Anduo is still not bad. At least she won''t be using him like Qiu Qinxin is using him."


    Luo Hanshang asked, "Use him?"


    "Yeah, Qiu Qinxin has lived in the Luo Garden for so long and she has already been tricked by Luo Zhengcheng once, how can she not know Luo Zhengcheng''s personality? She must know that the further away she is from Luo Nanyi, the more she''s protecting herself. However, she has to find Luo Nanyi no matter what, isn''t this just asking for trouble? "


    Luo Hanshang hugged his chest. "Other than Nanyi, she doesn''t have any other friends."


    "Without friends, is it a reason to intentionally create trouble for yourself, to create trouble for your friends? If she didn''t know how to make friends, she would learn how to strengthen herself and protect herself. Qiu Qinxin was already over thirty years old and was not a child. Why did she have to pretend to be a weak person? I really don''t like it. "


    She got out of bed and said, "Let''s not talk about Qiu Qinxin anymore. I''m hungry. Shall we eat?"


    Luo Hanshang smiled. She shouldin a lot, but she knew when to stop. This woman was smart.


    "Come, let''s eat." Luo Hanshang stood up, walked up and hugged her waist. The two of them went downstairs together.


    Halfway through their meal, Luo Hanshang''s phone rang.


    Seeing that it was from Luo Nanyi, he directly ignored it and didn''t answer it.


    A few minutester, Ning Jiang''s cell phone rang again. It was also from Luo Nanyi.


    Ning Jiang wondered, "What is this Luo Nanyi doing again?"


    Luo Hanshang said, "Don''t worry about him. Let''s eat first."


    Ning Jiang nodded and didn''t answer the phone either.


    In less than three minutes, the phone in the living room rang.


    The servant picked it up and said, "Young master, it''s a call from Young Master Luo. He said that it''s urgent, pleasee and answer the phone."


    Luo Hanshang snorted, stood up and picked up the phone: "Speak."


    "Second Uncle, something happened."


    Ning Jiang turned around and looked at Luo Hanshang in the living room.


    After he picked up the phone, he only said one word before his face turned darker and uglier.


    After half a minute, he hung up and stayed where he was.


    Ning Jiang was puzzled, she stood up and walked over, asking worriedly, "What''s wrong? What happened? "


    Luo Hanshang looked at Ning Jiang and shook his head a momentter. "It''s nothing."


    He patted Ning Jiang on the shoulder and said, "Go eat first, I''ll go see Luo Nanyi."


    He was about to leave.


    However, Ning Jiang tugged on his arm. "It can''t be, what happened? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Luo Hanshang raised his hands, and held her face: "No matter what happens, you don''t have to worry, these are not things you need to worry about. All you need to do now is to eat and sleep well, and take care of your fetus, you understand?" Go and eat obediently, I wille back as soon as possible. "


    After Luo Hanshang finished, he left.


    Ning Jiang turned her head to look at the door, frowning. This man, this is ?? Don''t you know she''s curious?


    But at this time, what would Luo Nanyi call him for?


    She went back to the table and sat down to eat.


    When she saw her phone, her expression changed and she pouted. "You think I won''t know if you don''t tell me?"


    She picked up her cell phone and called Luo Nanyi.


    The call was picked up a few secondster. "Hello."


    Ning Jiang pretended not to know anything and asked, "You called me? "What? Is there anything else that needs to be handed over to thepany?"


    Luo Nanyi did not say anything.


    Ning Jiang said, "You are such an interesting person. If it was you who called me, why didn''t you say anything? What do you mean? "


    There was a trace of sadness in Luo Nanyi''s voice, "Ning Jiang, you hate Qiu Qinxin so much, but she... Something has finally happened to her. Now, you can be happy. "


    Ning Jiang was stu


    ed. "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 361

    Did you see Qiu Qinxin?


    "Qinxin was raped."


    Ning Jiang''s heart skipped a beat. "What?"


    "Are you satisfied? Can you stop hating her in the future? "


    Ning Jiang''s heart was still heavy at first, but as soon as Luo Nanyi finished her sentence, a burst of anger rose in Ning Jiang''s heart.


    "What do you mean? As if I''m waiting for her to be ruined. Luo Nanyi, do you have to make the whole world mourn with her? "


    She was angry. "Did I want anything to happen to her?"


    "Forget it, forget it. I don''t want to talk about this with you. In short, we are all responsible. You should take care of yourself in the future." After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Ning Jiang clenched her fist and mmed the phone down onto the table.


    On the other side, a few na


    ies saw that she was in a bad mood and became more vignt.


    Ning Jiang got up irritably and went straight upstairs.


    She couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard she tried. Didn''t Luo Nanyi say that he had already moved Qiu Qinxin to a safe ce?


    So how was she found?


    At around 10 PM, Luo Hanshang finally returned.


    As soon as he entered the room, Ning Jiang sat up on the bed.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her, "Why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    "Have you seen Qiu Qinxin?"


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "How did you know?"


    "Didn''t Luo Nanyi tell you?" After you left, I called him. "


    Luo Hanshang scolded angrily, "This damn bastard, why does he talk so much."


    Ning Jiang looked at him. "Can''t I know?" "Why are you hiding this from me?"


    Luo Hanshang walked over, sat on the bed and stared at her.


    "You are pregnant. I hope that the news you will hear in the future will only have good news and no bad news. I do not wish for anyone to affect your mood because of this."


    Hearing his words, Ning Jiang felt moved in her heart.


    "I felt a bit depressed when I heard the news, but then I thought, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me. I was just worried about you because you went, what''s Qiu Qinxin''s situation like?"


    Luo Hanshang stood up, walked to the window and looked out.


    "She was found on the roof of a residential building this evening. I heard that she was tied up with a rope and she waspletely naked. After that, she was taken to the hospital, but she refused to be examined.


    Luo Nanyi was outside the ward when I went, he said. Qiu Qinxin wouldn''t see anyone, including him. Since there was an ident, I had to face it, so I let the doctor go in and force her to take a sedative and examine her. Her body is fine, it''s just that the tear on her lower body is quite severe. "


    "Did she call the police? Who did it?"


    Luo Hanshang turned around and looked at her, "Luo Nanyi called the police immediately. However, in order to prevent Qiu Qinxin''s reputation from getting worse, the police did as Luo Nanyi said and conducted a secret investigation."


    "I hate Qiu Qinxin, but she is the kind of person who always tortures women. It is not right to torture her like this. We must bring the culprits to justice and punish them severely."


    Luo Hanshang walked up and caressed her head with a doting look in his eyes.


    Ning Jiang looked up at him. "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "I just like you to see right from wrong."


    Ning Jiang pouted. "I just don''t care when I do things. If it were anyone else, I would have done the same thing and said the same thing. After all, women are weak in this respect. "


    She thought about the time when Mo Lan wanted to humiliate her with an AIDS guy.


    Even after such a long time had passed, she would still feel her heart tremble whenever she thought about it.


    However, thinking back to what Luo Nanyi said today, Ning Jiang sighed again.


    Luo Hanshang asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head, "I''m curious. Luo Nanyi clearly said today that she ced Qiu Qinxin in a very safe ce. Luo Nanyi is not someone who is unreliable. How could he be found so easily?"


    Luo Hanshang said in a deep voice, "He opened seven rooms in the hotel and had Qinxin change rooms randomly every day. He also informed the security department that no one else was allowed to investigate the surveince in that area. Therefore, even the waiter was unsure which room Qinxin lived in. "Logically speaking, this should be very safe for Qinxin."


    "They live in a hotel?" Ning Jiang was a little surprised. "Didn''t you just say that Qiu Qinxin was found on the roof of the residentialplex?"


    "Luo Nanyi says he had some argument with Qiu Qinxin before he got the call and left, and he never got in touch with her because he was due to turn over work in the afternoon. "Qinxin might have been angry, so she left the hotel herself. That might have been why she got into an ident."


    Ning Jiang thought about how she had called Luo Nanyi today.


    Was it because of her phone call that they had quarrelled?


    No wonder Luo Nanyi said just now that everyone was responsible.


    However ?? She really didn''t n to take this responsibility.


    Ning Jiang said with a cold face, "If that''s the case, then Qiu Qinxin is really unworthy of sympathy. She asked for it."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her.


    Ning Jiang said solemnly: "She has already encountered danger once, don''t you think she knows the consequences of walking around randomly? "She ran out even though she knew something bad was going to happen. The reason she acted like this was simply to make the worst case scenario happen. She''s so angry at Luo Nanyi, making her feel guilty. She deserved it!"


    Luo Hanshang said in a deep voice, "That is to say, Qinxin''s actions this time are really too mindless. As long as she is careful, she can avoid this kind of danger."


    "But I have to say, she is actually quite powerful. Luo Nanyi was really tricked by her. I''m curious as to what Luo Nanyi can do for her this time." Oh, she can make a scene. If one day, even Luo Nanyi decides to leave her, I would like to see who else she can cause trouble for. "


    Luo Hanshang patted her shoulder: "Forget it, since the damage has already been done, there is no point sympathizing with her. As an outsider, there is no need to care about the disputes between her and Nanyi.


    It''s gettingte, and we should get an early rest. You sleep first, I''m going to take a shower and then I''lle back and stay with you right away. In the future, you can''t stay upte, so don''t worry about others. It''s fine if you don''t want to sleep, but the child in your stomach is still sleeping. "


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes at him. She thought he was concerned about her.


    She didn''t say anything and justid down.


    However, right now, she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    She had a feeling that the matter with Qiu Xinxin would not be resolved so easily.


    The facts proved that a woman''s sixth sense could be very urate at times.


    On Qiu Qinxin''s fourth day in the hospital, her premonition came true.

 Chapter 362

    On the inte, an eight-minute video of Qiu Qinxin doing unspeakable things with two men on the rooftop appeared.


    On the screen, not only did the two men wear masks, their bodies were coded as well. Qiu Qinxin was also coded, but her facial features were clearly visible.


    Because Qiu Qinxin didn''t resist during this period of time, she was just misunderstood as she didn''t want to live anymore.


    Some even thought she was voluntary.


    Ning Jiang looked at the message on the screen. Some people were saying that people like Qiu Qinxin might as well die.


    Others mocked her, saying that they had thought she was a Rolls-Royce, raised by the Wealthy ss, but it turned out she was a public bus that could be used by everyone.


    Although Luo Nanyi tried her best to suppress the news, a few dayster, the voices of public opinion became louder and louder, arousing the enthusiasm of some media reporters.


    In order to interview Qiu Qinxin, some reporters even disguised themselves as doctors and sessfully snuck into Qiu Qinxin''s room.


    At that time, no one beside Qiu Qinxin could get close to her except Luo Nanyi.


    The reporter did not know what was going on and walked straight to Qiu Qinxin''s side.


    "Miss Qiu, I''m a reporter from Hua Xin Entertainment. Can I interview you about the videos of you and a man on the roof that were spread online a few days ago?"


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Qinxin immediately covered herself with the nket and shouted in pain.


    When the bodyguard at the door heard this sound, he hurriedly ran in.


    Seeing this, they brought the reporters out.


    However, Qiu Qinxin, who was lying under the nket, could only think of the words of the reporter she had just heard.


    The video of her with those men on the roof...


    After a long while, she lifted the quilt, and the sickroom was quiet once again.


    She looked around. Her cell phone wasn''t here.


    Trembling, she got off the bed and opened all the cabs before realizing that she had been brought in naked.


    She went to the door and opened it, looking at the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard automatically retreated a few steps, "Miss Qiu, do you need anything?"


    "Mobile phone. Lend me your phone."


    She suddenly spoke. The bodyguard didn''t even refuse her as he gave her his phone.


    Qiu Qinxin closed the door and returned to her bed. She turned on her cell phone and searched for hot news.


    ''Ady from the Wealthy ss, having fun on the roof.


    She took a breath and clicked on the news.


    After browsing through the contents, she closed her eyes andid down without saying a word.


    The bodyguard at the door called Luo Nanyi, who quickly returned to the ward.


    Seeing that she was lying with her back to the door, tightly covering herself with the nket and not moving at all, he went up to her worriedly and pulled the nket away.


    At this moment, her face was covered in tears, and her pillow was wet.


    "Qinxin, I will get someone to investigate that reporter''s legal responsibilities."


    Qiu Qinxin didn''t say anything.


    Luo Nanyi said awkwardly, "Qinxin, don''t be like this. You have to get active. Those keyboarders on the Inte find it fun to nder others, and the more depressed you are, the happier they will be. "


    "Nanyi," Qiu Qinxin didn''t open her eyes and said, "Don''t worry about me. Please, leave this ce. Don''t worry about me in the future. I don''t want to implicate you anymore. "


    "What are you talking about!"


    Qiu Qinxin shook her head and once again said nothing.


    Luo Nanyi only felt helpless, but such things could only be done slowly.


    In the afternoon, Ning Jiang received a call from Luo Hanshang on her way home from work.


    He had an event tonight and needed her with him.


    Ning Jiang knew that if she didn''t have to bring her girlfriend to the event, Luo Hanshang wouldn''t have called her.


    Because he knew that she didn''t want to go to such an asion.


    Coincidentally, Fu Boyuan also received an invitation, but because he didn''t have time, he gave the opportunity to Fu Zishu and Ye Mingmei.


    The four of them met again during the event. Ning Jiang even asked the organizer to arrange the two families to be seated at the same table.


    The two pregnant women were gathered together, talking about what they liked to eat in the near future.


    The two men were separated by two women, so they didn''t interact much with each other.


    Ye Mingmei thought of something and asked secretly, "How is that woman?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head at her. "I don''t know. I didn''t ask around, so I don''t care."


    Fu Zishu frowned on the side, "What are you two whispering about? You guys are still hiding this from me. "


    The two women said in unison, "Talking bad about you."


    Hearing this answer, Fu Zishu was obviously not in a good mood: "Can you two exin this clearly? I''m not your enemy. "


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled, but neither of them paid any attention to Fu Zishu.


    Fu Zishu, on the other hand, deliberately asked her after ncing at Luo Hanshang.


    "Qiu Qinxin has been in hot search for a few days already. Do you know what the situation is like? Tell me about it. "


    After Fu Zishu said this, he paid special attention to Luo Hanshang''s reaction.


    He seemed calm.


    Ning Jiang said, "As a man, can you not gossip?"


    "Who said that I''m gossiping. I''m watching the news that''s getting hotter and hotter every day. It''s disgusting. Even those seniors who have contributed to the country aren''t as popr as her."


    Luo Hanshang said sarcastically, "Last time, didn''t your news also get a lot of attention?"


    Ning Jiang turned her head and red at him.


    Luo Hanshang was puzzled. This woman was still protecting that bastard in front of him.


    But in her heart, Ning Jiang was still a bit frustrated.


    Was he speaking up for the woman?


    He, who had not spoken for the entire night, actually had something to say at this time.


    Fu Zishu was just about to say something in a


    oyance when he heard Ye Mingmei say, "That''s right, we all have the position to discuss these kinds of topics, but it''s better for you to stand aside."


    "You woman who is not good to your own people! Didn''t you say that you believe me? "


    Ye Mingmei snorted. "Trust you, it''s one thing; it''s another thing to be angry about. "After all, I almost identally did a mistress."


    Fu Zishu nodded, "Alright, alright, alright. You guys have your reasons. I''m not going to say anything. Is it okay if I just eat? "


    Ye Mingmei snickered. One of the advantages of Fu Zishu was that he was veryfortable with his friends.


    Luo Hanshang''s phone vibrated a few times.


    He took out his cell phone and saw Qiu Qinxin''s name on the screen.


    Out of the corner of her eye, Ning Jiang also saw the screen of his phone.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her, then hung up.


    Ning Jiang frowned. "Why aren''t you answering the phone?"


    Luo Hanshang changed the topic, "Eat more. It would be better if you ate this little guy''s belly until it is plump."


    Ning Jiangughed. "Right now, he is not considered alone."


    "Don''t let the child hear what you''re saying." Luo Hanshang shook his head and smiled.


    Just as Ning Jiang was about to continue eating, her phone rang.


    It was also Qiu Qinxin who made the call.


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment before answering the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Qiu Qinxin calmly said, "You''ve won this time. I''m going to disappearpletely from your world."


    Ning Jiang wondered what that meant.


    Fu Zishu, who was at the side, heard his phone beep. He took it out and saw that it was a news push.


    However, when he saw the content of the news, he hurriedly got up and went behind Ning Jiang and Luo Hanshang to show them the headlines.


    When she clearly saw the contents of the message, Ning Jiang''s heart thumped. She finally understood what Qiu Qinxin meant.

 Chapter 363

    Qiu Qinxin was sitting on the edge of the hospital balcony. She wanted to kill herself.


    At this moment, Ning Jiang held onto her phone, not knowing what to say.


    She was afraid that Qiu Qinxin would jump down just like that if she didn''t say something good.


    If that was the case, everyone would probably me her for causing Qiu Qinxin''s death in the future.


    Her life or death didn''t matter to her.


    But she could not be thest straw.


    In this way, even if she were even more i


    ocent, she wouldn''t be able to exin herself.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I win or not, I don''t care. Also, I''m busy, so we can talk about it in the future."


    After she finished speaking, she directly hung up the phone.


    Luo Hanshang was looking at her.


    Ning Jiang hurriedly said, "She said that I have won and willpletely disappear from our world."


    Fu Zishu frowned, "Looks like she really wants tomit suicide. What do we do now, do you two want toe forward? Right now, there are a lot of media reporters squatting in front of the hospital''s entrance, and the scene she caused just happened to be recorded. Even if she can''t prove her i


    ocence, she looks very pitiful."


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang and said, "Let''s go take a look."


    Luo Hanshang stood up and said, "Let''s go."


    After the two of them left, Ye Mingmei said unhappily, "What does this have to do with you? Why are you talking nonsense? Isn''t it well-deserved that woman''s death?"


    Fu Zishu went back to his seat: "You don''t understand, the water in here is deep."


    "I don''t understand? Yes, I don''t understand. I only know that she doesn''t want to die at all. If she really wants to die, then there''s no need to make such a ruckus. Standing on the rooftop, she could jump down very quickly. It''s all because of her insistence on making this matter chaotic, but she was determined not to jump. Now that the fire fighters and reporters are all in ce downstairs in the hospital, this drama has really blown up. "


    "Yeah, that''s the main point." Fu Zishu poked the table a few times with his fingers.


    Ye Mingmei wondered, "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand?"


    Fu Zishu said, "Actually, this matter is quite easy to understand. Qiu Qinxin is currently covered in dirty water, but even so, if she were to die, others would target Member of Luo Family, because she has lived in Luo Family since she was young and has had previous rtions with Luo Hanshang. Ning Jiang is Luo Hanshang''s current wife. If she jumped to her death like this, there would always be some nosy people digging and digging. They would ce all the me on the couple.


    However, if they were to appear now, it would prove that even if Qiu Qinxin had been the target of a scandal, they still had a close rtionship with her. Even if Qiu Qinxin was really dead, they could still avoid certain risks. "


    Ye Mingmei sighed. "What kind of world is this? Is it really that i


    ocent people will be dragged down when others die?"


    "It''s not that the world is getting worse, it''s that those keyboard heroes who cause trouble everyday are polluting the air of the society."


    Ye Mingmei hoped that Ning Jiang would not be implicated. After all, she was still pregnant.


    When Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang arrived at the hospital, it was already crowded downstairs.


    Ning Jiang looked up and saw Qiu Qinxin still sitting on the roof of the building.


    She couldn''t help but curse in her heart. Would those who wanted to die sit on the rooftop for an hour?


    A reporter saw the two of them and squeezed through the crowd, wanting to interview them.


    Ning Jiang said angrily to the reporter, "Didn''t you see that life and death were at stake? You still have the heart to interview. Is your journalist''s conscience eaten by dogs? "


    After she finished speaking, she followed Luo Hanshang through the door.


    At this moment, the police had already raised their guard and did not allow anyone to go up without permission.


    However, they were unable to stop Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang.


    The two of them went upstairs in the elevator. Luo Hanshang said, "Keep quietter. Don''t lead the me onto yourself."


    Ning Jiang nced at him and nodded.


    When they reached the rooftop, Luo Nanyi was there as well.


    He was standing in front of several policemen, trying to persuade them.


    In a matter of seconds, he said twice, "As long as you are alive, there is hope."


    Seeing that Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang had arrived, Qiu Qinxin''s gaze directly fell on Luo Hanshang.


    Both of them came to Luo Nanyi''s side.


    Luo Nanyi was a little surprised, "Second Uncle?"


    A sad and beautiful smile appeared on Qiu Qinxin''s face.


    "Good to see you again for thest time."


    Luo Hanshang said coldly, "What are you doing? Haven''t you made enough noise? "Hurry and get down."


    However, Qiu Qinxin acted as if she didn''t hear his words and continued to mutter to herself, "Being able to get to know your uncle and nephew in this life is my fortune and also my father''s misfortune ??" However, I think you guys are also very upset. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have to be implicated. In the future, without my cmity, the two of you can be happy, right? "


    "Qinxin, don''t talk nonsense." Luo Nanyi was in a hurry. "Now, Second Uncle is here. We can guarantee that we''ll take good care of you in the future, right?"


    Luo Hanshang was speechless.


    Luo Nanyi muttered to herself, "Uncle Qiu''s spirit in heaven is watching. "Qinxin, if you do that, even if Uncle Qiu dies, he won''t feel at ease."


    Qiu Qinxin looked up at the sky and suddenly burst into tears.


    "I''m wronged, Dad. I''m so unjustly wronged."


    Luo Nanyi shouted, "Qinxin,e down here."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and looked at Luo Hanshang. His hand tightly grabbed onto Luo Hanshang''s sleeve: "Second Uncle, quickly say something, even if you have to trick her out of it."


    Luo Hanshang said coldly: "Using a trick on her, even if shepromises this time, there''s still a possibility of suicide for the second and third time. Do you want me to lie to her every time?" The wolf''s trick is no longer effective at fooling little kids, how could you, as an adult, not know? "


    "Second Uncle, how can you be so cruel. Do you still make such a big point? Isn''t saving someone more important than anything else? "


    Looking at Qiu Qinxin, who seemed to be teetering on the verge of copse, Ning Jiang felt depressed.


    Would a person who didn''t want to live hold on to the edge of the roof with both hands?


    She clearly didn''t want to die.


    However, right now, she couldn''t tell everyone the truth.


    Lili, seeing that Luo Hanshang was unwilling topromise, called out to Qiu Qinxin, "Sofia, no matter what people say or think, it doesn''t matter. As long as your heart is firm, that is enough. Second Uncle just said himself that he would take you back to Luo Garden. You know, Luo Garden are extremely safe, after that, no one can hurt you anymore, right? "


    Luo Nanyi did not dare to look at Luo Hanshang.


    On the other hand, Luo Hanshang was looking at Ye Zichen with a frown. This damned bastard.


    Ning Jiang slightly clenched her fist. If she wasn''t here, she would have misunderstood Luo Hanshang''s words.


    Luo Nanyi acted on her own without her consent. This trick is clever.


    He was betting. At a time like this, Luo Hanshang would never say anything to refute him.


    After all, Luo Hanshang came here to save people.

 Chapter 364

    Qiu Qinxin''s gaze fell on Luo Hanshang''s face.


    When she saw his gaze, she knew that what Luo Hanshang had just said was not what he wanted to say.


    But both Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang must be furious at this moment.


    She wiped away her tears and shook her head, "No matter how safe Luo Garden is, will it be safer than paradise in the sky? Nanyi, you don''t understand me. Luo Garden is a ce that I don''t want to return to in my entire life. "


    "But only if you are still alive will Uncle Qiu, who is in the sky, be at ease. Do you want Uncle Qiu to be unable to rest in peace? "


    Qiu Qinxin closed her eyes and lowered them.


    Seeing this, Luo Nanyi hurriedly rushed forward. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her down.


    Qiu Qinxin threw herself onto Luo Nanyi''s body.


    The two of them fell to the ground at the same time.


    But very quickly, she got up, wanting to run to the edge of the roof again.


    At this moment, the sharp-eyed police officer had already stepped forward and subdued her.


    This farce was over.


    Ning Jiang snickered from the side.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her and could clearly see the displeasure in her eyes.


    Luo Nanyi slowly got up. He fell heavily just now.


    But to be able to save a life, he felt very fortunate.


    As the police helped Qiu Qinxin downstairs.


    She and Ning Jiang looked at each other.


    Ning Jiang had the nagging feeling that her gaze was showing off something to her.


    She slightly clenched her fists, and while there were still people watching from behind, she said, "There are a lot of reporters downstairs. This matter has blown up so much, we can''t just send them away like this. The three of us should go to a press conference. We have to give the masses a satisfactory exnation, so that they don''t make wild guesses. "


    After she finished speaking, she walked over to Luo Hanshang and held his hand. She lightly squeezed it: "What do you think, husband?"


    Luo Hanshang understood what she meant and said, "Let''s do it."


    Luo Hanshang called the hospital''s president and borrowed the hospital''s multi-purpose exhibition hall.


    He got Cheng Yong to inform the media that a press conference would be held in half an hour at the hospital.


    The crowd dispersed, leaving only three people on the balcony.


    Luo Hanshang walked up and kicked Luo Nanyi''s knee.


    Luo Nanyi took two steps back and frowned. She red at Luo Hanshang and asked, "Second Uncle, what are you doing?"


    Luo Hanshang shouted coldly, "You deserve a beating."


    Luo Nanyi said in a low voice, "At that time, I had no other choice. If you don''t speak, I''ll have to decide for myself."


    "The two of you are really putting on a good show."


    Luo Nanyi looked up at him. "What do you mean? "Do you really think that Qinxin''s suicide attempt was


    ed by me?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at him sarcastically: "You dare to say that you are not?"


    "Of course not, absolutely not. Second Uncle, I am not that bold to take someone else''s life to threaten someone."


    "Qiu Qinxin has bodyguards at the door of her ward, how did she leave without being discovered by them? "Luo Nanyi, you still dare to act in front of me?"


    Luo Hanshang''s cold shout also made Luo Nanyie to a sudden understanding.


    That''s right, there were bodyguards at the ward''s door. How did Qinxine out?


    But now was not the time to think about it.


    He said firmly, "If it was really something Qinxin and I had done together, I would have epted it. Since I have already said so much, there is nothing much I can deny about it. However, this really has nothing to do with me. "


    Luo Hanshang was about to kick him again, but he was stopped by Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang said to Luo Nanyi: "You insisted on bringing Qiu Qinxin back to the Luo Garden, but did not consider the trouble that mighte to the Luo Garden after she returns, you merely wanted to protect her. "Fine, we''ll help you. It''s just that, Luo Nanyi, you better not regret it."


    She pulled Luo Hanshang''s hand and said, "Hubby, don''t talk to him anymore. Let''s go, I have something to say to you."


    Luo Hanshang nced at Luo Nanyi coldly and left with Ning Jiang.


    Luo Nanyi went downstairs to the ward. The doctor had already settled Qiu Qinxin down and told her to take a short rest.


    He asked the bodyguard at the door, "Didn''t I tell you to watch carefully? "How did Qinxin get out?"


    The bodyguard lowered his eyes and said, "I''m sorry, CEO. "Miss Qiu said that she wanted some warm milk tea so she asked me to help her buy it. So I went downstairs."


    Luo Nanyi looked at the other person in displeasure. "What about you?" What were you doing? "


    "Miss Qiu said she wanted to walk around in the corridor and asked me to apany her. Instead she climbed two floors and said it was a little cold and asked me to get her a dress and I was sent away. "


    Luo Nanyi said angrily, "No matter what she wants to do in the future, give me a call. Without my permission, no one is allowed to let her leave this ward."


    "Yes, CEO."


    Before the press conference, Cheng Yong also rushed over.


    After he finished organizing the reporters into the hall, he went to invite Luo Hanshang and the others into the venue.


    Coming onto the stage, Cheng Yong held the microphone and a


    ounced, "Regarding Miss Qiu''s suicide, because there are a lot of reporters waiting downstairs, the CEO doesn''t want everyone to go back and write without getting any leads, so he organized this press conference. If anyone has any questions, they can ask them now."


    Everyone raised their hands, and Cheng Yong pointed at a reporter at the front.


    The reporter stood up and said, "CEO, may I ask if the video of Miss Qiu that was posted on the inte earlier is true?"


    Luo Hanshang said to Luo Nanyi, "It''s up to you to answer this question."


    Luo Nanyi said, "The video is real. A few days ago, the ouws kidnapped Miss Qiu Qinxin and tied her to the top floor of the Wuan District, doing somethingpletely heartless. We called the police on the day of the crime. At present, the police are pursuing the culprit with all their might. "


    Cheng Yong asked another reporter a question. The reporter asked, "Mrs. Luo, ording to the rumours in the outside world, you and Miss Qiu are at loggerheads because of the CEO''s rtionship. May I ask if this matter is true?"


    Ning Jiang calmly said, "Miss Qiu and I have no enmity with each other. I believe that rumors will end with the wise."


    A reporter continued to ask, "Excuse me, Mrs. Luo, what do you think about the suicide that you witnessed with your own eyes?"


    Ning Jiang sighed deeply with a sympathetic expression.


    "I saw her sitting on the edge of the roof for nearly an hour, and I felt the same fear. No matter how Miss Qiu had offended that group of beasts this time, it was impossible for them to use such a method to harm a woman.


    Here, I would also like to appeal to all of you to be able to be reasonable about this matter. Never listen to what others say because of the istion of the screen. The formless voices on the inte could really hurt people like sharp swords. I have experienced this kind of thing, and I understand the pain. "


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows slightly. Acting, she knew how to do it.


    Did she want her to exin the bad news about her to Qiu Qinxin? Impossible, and she had no such obligation.


    The reporter continued with his question: "CEO, previously there was a rumor saying that Miss Qiu had a conflict with Luo Family, and therefore left the Luo Garden. Then, what do you think about Miss Qiu returning the Luo Garden this time?"


    This question caused the corners of Ning Jiang''s mouth to curl into a faint smile.


    That was the question she was waiting for.

 Chapter 365

    Luo Hanshangughed sarcastically: "You created something out of nothing by saying that we are ipatible. Miss Qiu Qinxin had lived in the Luo Garden for more than ten years. If we were ipatible, she wouldn''t have waited till now. She left because of the death of her father, who was one of our old employees, Qiu Jianguo. This incident was too much of a blow to her. She didn''t want to see any of this, so she left.


    Under those circumstances, it would be difficult for us to stop her. After all, this was a daughter''s respect for her father. After this incident, Nanyi suggested for Miss Qiu toe back. Naturally, my lover and I agreed.


    It''s just that in order to prevent Miss Qiu Qinxin from feeling sad from staying in the old environment, we have already discussed this matter. After we return to Luo Garden, we will settle her in the West Garden that Mr. Luo Nanyi and Member of Luo Family live in. This way, it would be convenient for Luo Nanyi to take care of Miss Qiu Qinxin, and it would also allow her to safely avoid all the rumors outside. Both are perfect. "


    Luo Nanyi was stu


    ed when she heard Luo Hanshang.


    He looked at Luo Hanshang with a serious expression. How could Second Uncle...


    Some reporters continued to ask questions, but Luo Nanyi was no longer in the mood for a press conference.


    He had always felt uneasy.


    After the press conference ended, the three of them left through the back door.


    Luo Nanyi stepped forward, "Second Uncle, let''s talk."


    Luo Hanshang said calmly, "Talk?" What else do I need to talk to you about? "


    Luo Nanyi looked at Ning Jiang. "I only need five minutes."


    Ning Jiang said to Luo Hanshang, "I''ll go to the car to wait for you."


    Luo Hanshang nodded. Ning Jiang left first.


    He said coldly, "Long story short."


    Luo Nanyi said sullenly, "Second Uncle, why didn''t you discuss the matter of letting Qinxin stay in West Garden with me?"


    Luo Hanshang snorted: "Did you discuss it with me while you were talking nonsense on the rooftop?"


    "I did it to save her."


    "Since you have sessfully saved her, you can resolve the matter that you have provoked yourself."


    "But you know very well that Qinxin, who lives in the West Garden, can''t get peace. How can you ??"


    Luo Hanshang''s eyes were cold: "Then don''t you know how much trouble Qinxin''s return to the Luo Garden will bring us in daily life? However, you are still determined to do as you said, there is a saying, ''You ca


    ot forgive yourself for your crimes''. And you just have to experience it. "


    After he finished speaking, he walked out.


    Luo Nanyi looked at his back and said anxiously, "You have lost your love for Qinxin. Don''t tell me you don''t even have the friendship between her and you when you were young? You can hate me, but you shouldn''t be so cruel to her. "


    Luo Hanshang stopped walking and looked back at him, "I''m already married. I don''t have that much feelings for other people. The only woman I have to take responsibility for now is Ning Jiang. The only thing I can do is to do my best to make my wife and children happy.


    As for Qinxin, she was thirty years old, not a three-year-old baby. She had her own judgment and self-care. She knew she was in danger yet she still wanted to leave herfort zone. She clearly didn''t want to die, yet she still wanted tomit suicide. Who was she trying to threaten?


    Being able to tolerate you bringing her back to the Luo Garden in front of everyone was already giving you face. I, Luo Hanshang, am not someone who can be easily taken care of. Also, let me warn you onest time, even if I bring her back to Luo Garden, you better take care of her. The two of you are no longer wee here. "


    After he finished speaking, he left unyieldingly.


    Luo Nanyi leaned her body against the wall and carefully recalled Luo Hanshang''s words.


    That''s right, the Qinxin now was like a giant infant that was in his hands, moving with ease.


    How did Qinxin get to this point?


    Luo Hanshang returned to the car.


    Ning Jiang asked, "Is he ming you?"


    He smiled. "Guess."


    "It must be," Ning Jiang said in all seriousness. "I have already figured out Luo Nanyi''s methods, not only did she kidnap me for my morals, she even wants to tie me up along with the others. What did you just say? "


    "I didn''t give him a chance to tie me up."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips. "Do you think that my rotten idea just now was a little too vicious?"


    "It can''t be considered as a rotten idea," Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows. "If it was really a rotten idea, then I wouldn''t agree to your words."


    Ning Jiang pretended to be suspicious and asked: "Are you really willing to let Qinxin live in West Garden? Aren''t you afraid that Luo Weixian and his son will skin Qinxin? "


    "This is Luo Nanyi''s and Qiu Qinxin''s own choice. Since they insist on returning to Luo Garden, then they must face everything on their own. The person Luo Nanyi wants to protect doesn''t have any reason to give it to me. I don''t want to spend my life cleaning up his mess. "


    Ning Jiang leaned her head against his shoulder. "Then what do you want to use it for?"


    "I''ve heard that the men of ordinary families always say that the greatest happiness is in their wives and children, but I feel that this saying applies to all men."


    Ning Jiang smiled but didn''t say anything else.


    Luo Hanshang looked out the window.


    If Ning Jiang hadn''t suggested that he should arrange for Qiu Qinxin to stay at West Garden, then he might have said during the press conference that he didn''t n to let Qiu Qinxin return to Luo Garden.


    It was not easy for him to live such a blissful life.


    After experiencing happiness, how could he be willing to let this happiness be disturbed by anyone?


    Knowing Qiu Qinxin''s hatred toward Ning Jiang and Luo Family made him even more unwilling topromise.


    After all, Qiu Qinxin was no longer the pure and kind girl from before.


    The two of them returned home to see their grandparents and their two children.


    After ying with the child for a while, Ning Jiang let the aunt take Chuchen to a bath and went to the pond in the backyard of the Elegance House Hall.


    Grandpa and Grandma were chatting with Luo Hanshang.


    She walked over and Bai Ya said, "Jiang Er,e quickly and have a seat."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips with a faint smile and walked over to take a seat.


    Bai Ya said: "As for me, I n to give an order from the Luo Garden s. Those who live in the West Garden s are not allowed toe to the western courtyard without prior notification. Qinxin is a smart person, she should understand what that means. "


    Luo Benru sighed and didn''t say anything.


    Luo Hanshang, on the other hand, said, "A smart person acting foolishly is even more of a headache than fooling around."


    Bai Ya asked Ning Jiang, "Jiang Er, what do you think?"


    "Grandma, I think Luo Hanshang is right."


    Luo Benru said angrily, "This Luo Nanyi, she only knows how to cause trouble for us. She really deserves a beating."


    Ning Jiangughed: "Actually, I don''t think we need to panic like this. Right now, Miss Qiu is going to live in the West Garden, so I''m afraid we won''t be the ones feeling ufortable right now. "Luo Nanyi and Qiu Qinxin probably won''t be able tough when they think about the two people that will be facing off against in the future, Luo Zhengcheng and Luo Weixian."


    "What we are worried about now is that she wille to us for help in the future when she''s in trouble. Your grandfather and I are afraid that we can''t bear to reject her. After all, she is a girl that we have watched as she grew up ??"


    Ning Jiang could understand her grandparents'' feelings.


    But...


    "Grandpa, grandma, I have a request."

 Chapter 366

    The few of them looked at Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang said, "I hope everyone can hold their ground and not let Chuchen get close to Qiu Qinxin."


    Ning Jiang lowered her eyes. "Even if it''s my vile heart, I don''t want my child toe into contact with the daughter of the killer who almost killed him. I hope everyone can understand my feelings."


    Luo Benru and Bai Ya looked at each other, and Bai Ya nodded, "Alright, your grandpa and I will definitely respect your opinion."


    Ning Jiang thanked Luo Benru and Bai Ya from the bottom of her heart. "Thank you, grandpa and grandma."


    She stood up and said to Luo Hanshang, "It''s gettingte, let''s go back and rest."


    Bai Ya asked, "Don''t you want to discuss a strategy?"


    Ning Jiang bent down and held Bai Ya''s hand, "Grandmother, you and grandpa don''t need to think too much about this matter. At worst, you can use me as an excuse when she reallyes to you for help. After all, Luo Hanshang is married and has a family. It is reasonable for you to use me as an excuse. I''m not afraid to be a jealous woman, that''s all right. "


    Luo Hanshang lowered his eyes and smiled.


    Ning Jiang nted at him, "What are youughing at?"


    Luo Hanshang got up, "It''s fine, grandpa and grandma. Jiang Er will think of a good solution for you. It''s toote. Let''s go back and rest. Good night, Elders. "


    He put his arm around Ning Jiang''s shoulder and left.


    Bai Ya said softly, "Old man, the more I look at Jiang Er, the more I feel satisfied. This feeling is getting more and more obvious each time."


    Luo Benru snorted at her and stood up: "Let''s go to bed."


    Bai Ya smiled. Everyone had temporarily forgotten about Qiu Qinxin.


    On the second day, because Qiu Qinxin was unwilling to receive any treatment and seeing that the hospital was killing time, Luo Nanyi simply let her leave the hospital and brought her back to Luo Garden.


    She originally knew that Luo Hanshang had arranged for her to enter West Garden.


    Qiu Qinxin cried out in pain right in front of Luo Nanyi.


    However, during the entire process, Luo Nanyi didn''t even utter a word of constion, making Qiu Qinxin realize something.


    She dried her tears and said to Luo Nanyi: "I don''t want to go to West Garden."


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. Second Uncle said those words in front of the reporters, none of us have any way of retreating, unless you don''t return to Luo Garden."


    "I would rather not return to Luo Garden."


    "Qinxin, I have my own matters to attend to too. It''s impossible for me to follow you around every day. You don''t want to repeat the same incident again, do you? In Luo Garden, although you have my grandfather and father, at the very least you have Great Grandpa and Great Grandma supporting you, and they wouldn''t dare to cause trouble in Luo Garden.


    As long as you don''t leave the Luo Garden, they won''t be able to do anything to you. I thought carefully for a moment, then returned to the West Garden ?? Perhaps, the most dangerous ce would be the safest ce. It should be safer than anywhere else. "


    However, Qiu Qinxin was truly unwilling.


    She used to live the life of the Eldest Miss in the East Courtyard.


    After going to the West Garden, she ?? What is it?


    But even if she didn''t want to, she still agreed.


    After all, Ning Jiang was also in the Luo Garden. She firmly believed that as long as she returned to the Luo Garden, Ning Jiang would not be happy.


    The first thing she did when she returned to the Luo Garden was to greet Luo Weixian.


    However, when Luo Nanyi apanied her there, the two of them were scolded like dogs by Luo Weixian.


    Qiu Qinxin also knew that it wouldn''t be easy for her to tread her own path while she lived in the West Garden.


    But there was nothing she could do. She had to endure.


    After meeting with Luo Weixian, Luo Nanyi asked if she should go and say hello to Luo Benru and Bai Ya.


    Qiu Qinxin thought about it for a while and really did follow Luo Nanyi.


    Luo Benru and Bai Ya still had their usual expressions.


    Seeing Qiu Qinxin''s haggard look, Luo Benru couldn''t bear to see her.


    After receiving Qiu Qinxin''s regards, he got up and said that he would go feed the parrot, and then left.


    After he left, Bai Ya turned to Qiu Qinxin who was quietly sitting there and said, "Qinxin, in the future, since you''ve settled in the West Garden, you''ll have to listen to the rules of the West Garden. I want to ?? If you keeping towards us, I''m afraid Luo Weixian and the others will be unhappy too. You understand what Grandma means, right? "


    Qiu Qinxin lowered her head and nodded.


    Bai Ya felt depressed in her heart. Luo Benru, this old thing, hid himself to rest, what should she do?


    After all, the two of them couldn''t leave this ce together and leave Qiu Qinxin here alone.


    Qiu Qinxin sat in the hall for nearly forty minutes.


    Bai Ya only opened her mouth to ask a few questions, but after a few answers, she remained silent.


    At the begi


    ing, Bai Ya was too embarrassed to chase them away.


    However, after sitting down for 40 minutes, Bai Ya felt pain in her back and waist.


    She pounded her waist and said, "Qinxin, Grandma has been here for so long, and her back hurts from sitting here for so long. I need to go lie down for a while now. Why don''t you go back and rest?"


    Qiu Qinxin only stood up to bid her farewell after she heard her grandma''s order to leave.


    But as soon as she left the Elegance House, her expression turned a little colder.


    Everyone pushed Member of Luo Family when they said the wall was broken.


    Bai Ya found Luo Benru and pped his back twice.


    "You old thing, you''re too unkind. How could you leave me there? You''re truly angering me to death."


    "What do you think I said, sitting there? Seeing that she''s so pitiful, I was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to control my mouth and let her stay here. "


    "How dare you!" Bai Ya red at him.


    "So, I can only find an excuse to leave first."


    Bai Ya snorted and continued, "That child looks really pitiful. It''s fine if she left, but why does she have toe back, does she really think that West Garden is some kind offort zone? If it were me, I would rather sleep on the streets than on West Garden. "


    "Isn''t it dangerous outside?"


    "Didn''t that Zhuoyi say it? She didn''t listen to Luo Nanyi and ran out randomly. Say, if she didn''t run around, wouldn''t she be safe?"


    Luo Benru put down the parrot food and said, "That''s not what we should say. Young people can''t stay in the house. It''s within reason that they want to go out and wander around. Those bastards aren''t human."


    "Then isn''t it possible for her to stay on our side in the past?"


    These words left Luo Benru speechless. After all, Qiu Qinxin used to be a person who could not leave her Luo Garden for a year.


    In the morning, Ning Jiang went to the construction site first. At noon, she followed Engineer Jiang''s car back to thepany.


    Because today the staff of a construction team will officially move into the Australian Bridge project.


    Thepanies on both sides must make the project clear.


    After returning to the Datian Grouppany, they went straight to the meeting room and made preparations before the meeting.


    A dozen minutester, the engineers led the way into the meeting room.


    Ning Jiang inadvertently raised her head when she heard movement, but when she saw the man on the right side of the line, she was stu


    ed.


    How could it be him?

 Chapter 367

    The meeting went smoothly.


    The engineers sent by Cheng Yi Construction Company were pretty good. After three hours, the materials were handed over.


    Chengyi Construction Company will officially enter the site tomorrow to participate in the work.


    After the meeting ended, everyone left the meeting room.


    Ning Jiang sat beside Engineer Jiang, talking about her work and organizing the documents.


    After cleaning everything up, Engineer Jiang said, "I need to go back to the office. Go downstairs and wait for me in the car."


    "Alright, I''ll follow your orders."


    Engineer Jiang nodded her head, shook his head and smiled.


    Ning Jiang got up and put the documents into her bag.


    As soon as she stepped out of the meeting room, her path was blocked.


    Ning Jiang looked at him coldly, "Engineer Xu, what''s the matter?"


    She really didn''t expect Xu Chaoran to be in thispany.


    Previously, Mingmei had mentioned Xu Chaoran to her a few times.


    She knew Xu Chaoran was also in the construction industry, but she didn''t know where he worked.


    "Jiang Er, I never thought that I would be able to work with you one day. Do you know how happy I''ve been since I got the news? You have always been outstanding, whether in school or society, I really admire you. "


    Ning Jiang looked at him sarcastically, "Engineer Xu, if there''s nothing important for you to do at work, then please leave the Datian Group as soon as possible. The entrance to the Datian Group is not always prepared for the staff outside."


    Ning Jiang was about to leave as soon as she finished her sentence.


    Xu Chaoran came forward and said, "All these years, I organized six reunions of ssmates. I just wanted to see you, but why didn''t you participate at all?"


    Ning Jiang stood still and turned around, "What exactly do you want to say? "Xu Chaoran, I don''t like to beat around the bush."


    "I know," Xu Chaoran frowned: "You ?? "Do you still hate me?"


    Ning Jiangughed disdainfully. "My family work is busy enough for me, so I don''t have the heart to hate someone that doesn''t matter to me."


    "You don''t believe my exnation all those years ago, do you? It really was Mo Lan ??"


    Stop, "Ning Jiang said coldly." Xu Chaoran, although I hate Mo Family people, they should be respected if they die. I don''t want to discuss her past with you after Mo Lan''s death. The past is the past.


    Also, I can''t be friends with Xu Sir, so naturally, there''s no reason for us to chat in such a peaceful ma


    er. So in the future, please don''t try to get close to me anymore, work is work, if you can''t put your mind at ease, then I will advise your head office to rece you. "


    With that, she humphed and left haughtily.


    Xu Chaoran turned around and looked at her.


    She was still as cold as ever.


    From the begi


    ing until now, she had always maintained a lofty attitude. No matter how much effort he put into her, she had always been like this. From the very begi


    ing, he knew that he wouldn''t be able to enter her heart.


    However, he ?? It was as if he was possessed, but could not forget her.


    Ning Jiang raised her wrist and looked at the time. It was three o''clock.


    After not eating lunch, she was so hungry that her chest was almost touching her back.


    She went downstairs and jogged across the street to the fast-food restaurant across the way.


    She was sitting in the corner, and as soon as the food was served she began to gobble it down.


    Unlikest time, her only reaction to pregnancy was to get hungry every day.


    She wolfed down two mouthfuls. Suddenly, someone sat down beside her.


    She turned around and saw Luo Hanshang sizing her up, she almost choked on her food.


    She coughed violently.


    Luo Hanshang quickly pulled out a tissue to wipe her mouth.


    After calming her breathing, Ning Jiang asked, "What are you doing here?"


    "You''re giving my second child this kind of food?"


    Ning Jiang looked down at the bowl of rice. "Is there a problem?"


    "Can you bnce the nutrition level? Also, what''s the time? Which meal are you eating?"


    As he spoke, he lifted his wrist and poked his watch.


    Ning Jiang said quietly with a guilty conscience, "I don''t know what''s going on these past few days. I''m always hungry and have to eat five meals a day. Didn''t I finish my work already? Before I go back to the construction site, I was hungry, so I came to make up for it. "


    Luo Hanshang snorted: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that you can''t just eat these things even if you''re hungry. In the future, I will get someone to give you two extra meals every day."


    Ning Jiang nodded and continued to eat with a chuckle.


    But after two bites, she asked as if she had thought of something: "By the way, how did you know I was here?"


    "I just came back from some errands and I saw you trotting across the road into this shop when I drove up to the office."


    No wonder the two of them coulde in one after the other.


    "How''s the negotiation with the newpany going?"


    Ning Jiang nodded, "Yes, Engineer Jiang''s rmendation is quite reliable."


    After she finished, she turned around and looked at Luo Hanshang with a serious expression.


    "Zhuo Yijun, guess who I met today at Cheng Ji Construction Company."


    Luo Hanshang hugged him, "I know him?"


    "You don''t know him, but you''ve heard of his name many times before. You''ve even asked him about it."


    "Your ex-boyfriend?"


    "I''ll go." Ning Jiang was truly shocked by Luo Hanshang.


    You can think of Xu Chaoran with just this little hint?


    Seeing her expression, Luo Hanshang snorted: "Looks like I guessed right."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "You guessed it right."


    Luo Hanshang said unhappily, "I would like to see what character that man has to be able to enter your eyes."


    Ning Jiang was guilty. She did not say this to make him jealous. "Compared to you, this bro is not worth mentioning."


    "Enough, stop ttering me," Luo Hanshang took out his phone. "I want Jiang Shicheng to remove that man from Cheng Yi Construction Company, I don''t want him to walk around under your nose everyday."


    "Don''t, you specially did this. That Xu Chaoran should think that I care about him now. He works wherever he likes. Does it have anything to do with me? Besides, there are hundreds of people on the site, and there won''t be any interaction between us. "


    Luo Hanshang snorted, "If he dares to seduce you, I will get someone to destroy him."


    Ning Jiang smiled speechlessly. He was so nervous because of an ordinary man.


    It seemed that he truly loved her.


    Halfway through their meal, Engineer Jiang called her.


    After Ning Jiang hung up the phone, she quickly ate her food and said to Luo Hanshang, "I have to go back to the construction site with Engineer Jiang."


    She wiped her mouth and ran to the door.


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "Slow down. Don''t run. Be careful of your stomach."


    Ning Jiang turned around, gave him a bright smile, waved her hand, and left after pushing open the door.


    Luo Hanshang only felt a sense of pleasure when he saw this smile.


    However, when he thought of the man that had once conquered Ning Jiang, he couldn''t help but feel displeased.


    This won''t do. Even if he didn''t chase that man away, he still had to do something to properly dere his sovereignty in front of that ignorant man.

 Chapter 368

    Luo Hanshang thought so and did the same.


    The next morning, he sent Ning Jiang to the construction site.


    After getting out of the car, he looked around the crowd for a while.


    Although he didn''t say anything, Ning Jiang knew what he meant.


    When a man gets jealous, he has no intelligence to speak of.


    Even a man like Luo Hanshang could actually be so fu


    y because he was jealous.


    She saw through it, but she did not say it.


    Being jealous of him like this made her feel quite amused.


    "Aren''t you going to thepany yet?"


    "Why did you chase me away?"


    Ning Jiang wondered, "Did I chase you away?"


    "You didn''t chase me away, why do you want me to leave so quickly? Can''t I inspect the work here? "


    Ning Jiang suppressed herughter and said, "Sure, CEO, please take your time. I''m going to go and change into my work clothes."


    As she spoke, she walked to a nearby car.


    After taking two steps, she came back and said, "The man standing under the pile 10 meters in front of you is Xu Chaoran, holding the documents and reading through them."


    Luo Hanshang tilted his head and rolled his eyes at her.


    She smiled mischievously and got into the van.


    When she came down, Luo Hanshang had already left.


    Ning Jiang shook her head and walked towards the scene.


    Lu Fei sneakily asked: "What''s the CEO looking at? After standing there for such a long time, we all became nervous. "


    "He looks at things. Why are you guys so nervous?"


    "I''m afraid of making a mistake."


    Ning Jiang patted his shoulder, "Don''t worry, Luo Hanshang trusts Engineer Jiang a lot. He will not worry about the project being overseen by Engineer Jiang. "


    "Then what is he looking at?"


    "Him?" Ning Jiang rolled her eyes. "Didn''t I get pregnant? He''s worried that if I stay here, it will be bad for my health."


    "Aiyo, I''vee here by myself, did I eat some dog food?"


    Ning Jiangughed heartily. "I still have more. Do you still want to eat?"


    "No, I''m full. I''d better get busy."


    After Lu Fei left, Ning Jiang went back to busy herself.


    Shepletely ignored Xu Chaoran''s existence.


    To her, Xu Chaoran was now just an employee of thepany, just like all the other engineers sent by Cheng''an Construction Company.


    At 9: 30 in the morning, Hanyi House''s aunt arrived.


    On Luo Hanshang''s orders, she prepared a nutritious meal.


    Ning Jiang thought back to what she told Luo Hanshang yesterday afternoon that she had to eat five meals a day ??


    She wanted to bite her tongue.


    However, she couldn''t ignore Luo Hanshang''s good intentions in front of everyone.


    She went back to the shed to eat.


    Not longter, Xu Chaoran entered.


    He nced at Ning Jiang and said, "I want to drink some water."


    Ning Jiang remained silent as she continued to eat.


    Xu Chaoran picked up a cup of hot water and looked back at Ning Jiang as he drank.


    "Jiang Er, he seems to be really good to you."


    Ning Jiang looked at him. "Him?" "Who do you mean?"


    "CEO."


    "My husband, of course he treats me well, otherwise why would I marry him? It''s not like I can''t marry others. "


    Xu Chaoran sighed.


    Ning Jiang raised her eyes and said, "You''ve finished drinking the water, are you still not going to go out?"


    "It''s a little hot, I have to drink it slowly."


    Ning Jiang slightly raised her brows, "I told Luo Hanshang yesterday that my ex-boyfriend is also in construction. Do you know why he stood there for so long this morning?"


    Xu Chaoran frowned. "Because of me?"


    "Xu Chaoran, do you know why my husband and I can be together? Because we all have the same personality, we are all people who can''t bear to rub sand in our eyes. What I warned you about, you''d better take it as a good word, or... The one who''s in trouble is you. "


    "Why are you telling me all this, is it because in your heart, you''ve ??"


    "Stop," Ning Jiang interrupted Xu Chaoran. "Don''t you think that a woman, once she sees a truly good man, will automatically categorize those bad things as trash. Do you think that I, Ning Jiang, would be stupid enough to not cherish my jade? In my eyes, my husband is the best man in the world. "


    After she finished speaking, she put down her chopsticks. "Are you sure you want to continue disturbing my meal here? When I was in the shed, other than people who have good rtions with me, no one else was allowed to enter. I am the wife of the Young Master of Datian Group, and not everyone can casually talk to me. "


    After saying that. She looked in the direction of the door.


    Xu Chaoran looked at Ning Jiang. She hadn''t changed at all. Her personality was sharp and she spoke straightforwardly without holding back.


    He really wanted to talk to her, even in his dreams.


    However, the current her was no longer someone she could reach.


    He turned around and asked, "Actually, all these years, I''ve always wanted to ask you. If it wasn''t for Mo Lan, would you have married me?"


    Ning Jiangughed sarcastically, "Even without Mo Lan, there would still be Liu Lan, Li Lan, and Wang Lan. A restless man would never care about a girl in the end. Therefore, even without Mo Lan, we are not destined to reach the end. "


    Xu Chaoran tightened his grip on the cup of water and finally left.


    At three in the afternoon, Luo Hanshang sent his aunty to deliver another meal.


    Ning Jiang felt that such a way of eating, when she gave birth to her own child, her weight of 130 pounds was not a dream.


    When he got home for di


    er that night, seeing that Ning Jiang had no appetite, Luo Hanshang asked, "Why aren''t you eating?"


    Ning Jiang said, "I ate too much in the afternoon. I''m not hungry yet."


    "Didn''t you say that you eat five meals a day?"


    "After eating at 3: 30 in the afternoon, it''s only 6 PM. My stomach is not a digestive system, so how can I get hungry that quickly?"


    "Then we''ll have di


    erter?"


    Ning Jiang pouted and leaned forward. "From now on, don''t let auntie send me additional food, okay?"


    "How can you not supplement your nutrition if you''re pregnant?"


    "If I''m hungry, I''ll call auntie in advance and prepare for it myself, okay?"


    "I would rather prepare food than eat it. I can''t just look for food when I''m hungry. My Er Bao''er can''t wait. "


    "Humph!" Ning Jiang snorted angrily.


    Luo Hanshangughed, "What is that sound?"


    "Your second treasure really has a lot of face."


    "Isn''t it because of his mother that I treat him so well?"


    Ning Jiang pouted. This bullsh * t.


    She picked up her chopsticks and said, "Forget it, I''ll tell aunty myself that I''ll ask her to send less in the future. She sends too much, and I''m not willing to waste food. It''s not good for children to eat too much."


    Luo Hanshang smiled, "Sure, as long as you eat a little bit."


    Ning Jiang pinched her own face. "Why do I feel like I''ve gotten fatter?"


    "You''re not fat, you''re still so thin, so beautiful."


    She pursed her lips. What the hell? She''s already gained seven pounds, and he''s still talking nonsense.


    "Oh, right. When you came back today, did you go to your grandparents''? When I went there, Grandmother told me that something had happened at West Garden today. " Ning Jiang said.

 Chapter 369

    "I came straight back from work. I didn''t go to Grandma''s ce. What did Grandma say?"


    Ning Jiang said, "Grandma said that after Luo Nanyi went to thepany today, Luo Weixian went to find fault with Qiu Qinxin, but Qiu Qinxin gave him the cold shoulder. Luo Weixian''s temper was naturally unbearable, he let someone break the door open.


    Qiu Qinxin probably couldn''t see the odds of victory, so she wanted to beg Luo Weixian''s forgiveness. However, she identally knocked down his crutch, causing Luo Weixian to fall. At 4 PM, the ambnce came and took Luo Weixian away. "


    Luo Hanshang sneered.


    Ning Jiang couldn''t help butugh. "This is obviously a sad story. What are youughing at?"


    "Then why are youughing?"


    Ning Jiang lowered her eyes and picked up her chopsticks to eat. "I won''t tell you."


    Luo Hanshang calmly said, "I''mughing at Luo Weixian because he deserves it."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "You must be feeling relieved."


    "Oh, my morals aren''t so bad. We won''t listen to what happens in the West Garden from now on, we''ll just live our lives well. "


    "Do you think you can do as you wish?" Ning Jiang pouted, "Yesterday, when Qiu Qinxin moved back, she went to see her grandparents. Grandfather found an excuse to hide. Grandmother said that she did not say a single word and just sat there with empty eyes. Forty minutes had passed, and Grandmother''s waist was already hurting. There was no helping it, she had no choice but to send the guest away. "


    Luo Hanshang thought for a while, then took out his cell phone and was about to make a call.


    Ning Jiang asked, "Who are you going to call?"


    "Luo Nanyi, tell him to talk to Qinxin. Be careful in the future."


    Ning Jiang waved her hand. "Don''t say anymore. It''s useless even if you say it. I can even guess what Luo Nanyi will say."


    "Then tell me what he will say."


    Ning Jiang said calmly, "The reason you said it was because of Qiu Qinxin''s good intentions. I told you not to be so heartless towards her."


    Luo Hanshang snorted: "You know him pretty well."


    Seeing that he was about to be jealous again, Ning Jiang calmly said, "Because he has long been brainwashed by Qiu Qinxin''s gentle, virtuous, and pitiful appearance. "How can he tolerate someone saying that they don''t think the same way as him?"


    Luo Hanshang put down his phone. That''s true. After talking to Luo Nanyi, he would probably get angry, so let''s just forget about it.


    Ning Jiang continued, "Moreover, Qiu Qinxin has already sent Luo Weixian to the hospital. I don''t think she''s in the mood to visit her grandparents."


    Luo Hanshang asked, "Is Luo Weixian''s condition very serious?"


    "He''s so old, who knows," she shrugged. "If he really fell, it would be quite serious."


    At around nine o''clock, the two of them were lying down on the bed, ready to go to sleep, when the auntie knocked on the door.


    "Young master, young master''s wife, the Old Master is calling. He has something to discuss with the two of you."


    After the two of them were dressed, they came to the Elegance House.


    The two elders sat in the living room, waiting for them with serious expressions.


    Luo Hanshang quipped, "It''s already sote, and you two called us over to scare us with a straight face?"


    Bai Ya waved her hand. "Go, you child."


    Luo Benru snorted: "This brat is asking for a beating."


    Ning Jiang giggled as she walked over and sat down. "Grandpa and Grandma, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Hanshang also sat beside her.


    Luo Benru looked at Bai Ya, "Say it."


    Bai Ya snorted. "Why do you always let me talk about everything?"


    "You are the representative of our family, so you can talk about it."


    Bai Ya muttered, "Every time we say something bad, let me say it. I don''t want to say that. "


    Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang looked at each other.


    He hissed, "It''s not a good thing to hear that."


    Bai Ya said, "Your grandpa and I have indeed caused you two some trouble. Um, just now, Qinxin came over and told us about what happened between her and Luo Weixian today. Luo Zhengcheng was quite a


    oyed when he came back from the hospital, so he beat up Luo Nanyi in front of her. He even told Luo Nanyi to kick Qinxin out immediately.


    Qinxin, on the other hand, was too scared, so she came here to hide. It was only when Luo Nanyi called her and told her to go back that she begged me and your grandpa to let her stay here. She said that she lived in West Garden and was really too afraid. "


    Luo Hanshang said coldly, "You won''t agree, will you? Let me tell you, if you agree, then I''ll bring Jiang Er and Chuchen and move out of the Luo Garden and won''te back to live in the future. "


    Luo Benru pointed at Luo Hanshang and said, "Who are you threatening?"


    Bai Ya pulled Luo Benru''s hand away and said, "If you didn''t say anything when I told you to, now you start talking nonsense."


    Luo Hanshang said, "Grandpa, think about it. If Qinxin came in, Jiang Er and I would be in a lot of trouble."


    "Who said we agreed?" Luo Benru was unhappy.


    Luo Hanshang looked at Bai Ya, "Grandma, you should tell me what''s going on."


    Luo Benru snorted: "Alright, alright, I''m getting in the way now. I won''t say anything, okay?"


    Bai Ya said, "Didn''t we discuss this issue the other day? At that time, I really couldn''t think of a direct way to reject it, so I just said that in the future, we won''t be making decisions in this family." I told her to ask the two of you. "


    Hearing Bai Ya''s words, Ning Jiangughed. "So that''s what happened."


    Bai Ya asked, "Jiang Er, aren''t you angry? To ask you to do something that offends others, I truly feel somewhat sorry for you. "


    "Grandma, there''s no need to offend others. Qiu Qinxin hates me for everything that has happened, and I don''t have a good impression of her. I think you two elders have done very well on this matter. "


    As she spoke, she looked at Luo Hanshang and said, "Don''t say anything about this. Tomorrow, I will go to West Garden to see her and state my position."


    Bai Ya sighed.


    Ning Jiang stood up and said, "Alright, grandpa and grandma, it''s gettingte. Don''t be angry about this, rest early."


    Luo Hanshang also said: "Let''s just listen to Jiang Er. Right now, she is the female owner of this Luo Garden, and has the authority to handle all matters of the Luo Garden. The two of you shouldn''t worry about so many things.


    Bai Ya nodded. "Sure, I''ll listen to you."


    Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang left Elegance House together.


    Along the way, he asked: "Do you really n to meet Qiu Qinxin tomorrow at West Garden?"


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows and smiled. "What, you''re afraid I''ll bully her?"


    "What are you thinking about? I was just thinking that you''re pregnant, so you''d better not be angry. It''s not good for your child."


    She frowned as she smiled, "Why should I get angry at her? I''m not that stupid. Besides, I have a trump card."


    Luo Hanshang was a little curious, "A trump card?"


    "Just watch."


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows. She had long wanted to have a good fight with this woman who loved acting.


    Having been tricked by her for such a long time, she couldn''t possibly have suffered for nothing.

 Chapter 370

    Luo Hanshang smiled in relief: "Alright then, as long as you don''t anger yourself, then it''s up to you."


    Ning Jiang waved her hand. "You''re thinking too much. I already have so much more than she does. It''s not like I''ll be angered by her. Don''t worry. "


    Hearing that, Luo Hanshangughed: "Oh? What do you have? "


    "You! "For Qiu Qinxin, I''ll win if I have you."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her with a doting smile: "This is the first time I''ve heard you say that I''m also worthy of you showing off."


    "You are. Didn''t you see what the press said about me? "In my previous life, I was a woman who saved the world. That''s why I was able to marry you in this life."


    "They don''t know, but I do know very well that the person who saved the entire world in his previous life was me."


    Ning Jiang chuckled and patted his shoulder. "Brat, you dare to speak the truth. Good job."


    Seeing that, Luo Hanshang put his arm around her shoulders: "Woman, I''ll try saying what I said just now again."


    Ning Jiang looked into his eyes and knew what was going on in his head.


    She touched her belly and said, "I am someone who wants to have a baby. "Don''t let your imagination run wild."


    Luo Hanshang whispered in her ear, "Wait for my Second Treasure to be born. See how I''ll deal with you."


    Ning Jiang swallowed her saliva and smiled at Luo Hanshang, "God of Men, what I just said was a joke."


    Luo Hanshang said charmingly, "Goddess, I''m not."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips. No matter what she did, she couldn''t change the guy''s attitude. How troublesome.


    The next morning, Ning Jiang was in no hurry to go to work.


    She leisurely finished her breakfast and looked at the time. It was already 9 o''clock.


    She dialed Hai Anduo''s number.


    This was the first time they had talked on the phone since Qiu Qinxin''s suicide.


    As usual, Hai Anduo was brimming with energy and her voice was loud and clear.


    Ning Jiang asked, "How have you been recently, are you still at North City?"


    "No, I went back to Hai City a week ago. I have a friend for his birthday, I came back to join the fun."


    "I was still wondering why I haven''t seen you recently."


    Hai Anduo said depressingly, "I can''t pester Luo Nanyi every day now, so naturally, the chances of meeting her will decrease."


    "Then will you stille back to the North City in the future?"


    "Go, my dad said that it''s not easy for my brother to pass his career by himself in North City, so he asked me to apany my brother and sister-inw more."


    "Un, that''s not bad. How about this, when youe back, give me a call. I''ll invite you to our Luo Garden to stay for a few days."


    "Luo Garden?" Hai Anduo thought for a moment and said, "In the past, I was rather curious about Luo Garden. After all, it''s a rare ancient looking building, but now ?? "With that a


    oying woman around, I don''t want to go."


    "Say, Qiu Qinxin, she lives in the West Garden, and we live on the other side. Other than the important activities in the Luo Family, there are almost no interactions between the two sides."


    "But, Luo Nanyi and I are done here, it''s not appropriate for me to go to the Luo Garden."


    "What''s wrong with that? Your personality is straightforward and straightforward, and that''s the type I like. I treat you as a friend and invite you to stay at home. Who cares?"


    Hai Anduo was a little worried. "But ??" Wouldn''t Luo Nanyi think too much about it? "


    "No. He had no say in Luo Garden. Furthermore, didn''t you always say that Luo Weixian is good to you? He''s in the hospital. Shouldn''t youe back and see him? "


    "Ah, what happened to him?"


    "Qiu Qinxin said that it was identally pushed aside. As for the truth of the matter, we weren''t present, so it would be inconvenient for us to discuss it."


    "This woman is really troublesome, hmph."


    Ning Jiang smiled. "Let''s not talk about her anymore. How about epting my invitation when youe back?"


    "Mm, alright then."


    Hai Anduo agreed readily.


    Ning Jiang chatted with her for a while longer before hanging up.


    She climbed up the stairs and changed her clothes, then directly left the house. After walking for a long distance, she passed through the arch of the Eastern West Garden and arrived at the West Garden.


    This was the first time she had been here since she came to live in the Luo Garden.


    Under the guidance of the housekeeper, she arrived at Qiu Qinxin''s residence.


    Qiu Qinxin did not want to see Ning Jiang when she heard that she hade.


    However, her door was destroyed by Luo Weixian yesterday afternoon. It couldn''t stop her.


    Seeing Ning Jiang, Qiu Qinxin''s face was filled with hostility. "I don''t wee you here."


    "Did no one tell you that I am the female owner of Luo Garden? Every inch ofnd in this Luo Garden is equal to half of mine. Wherever I want to go. "


    She went to a bench in the courtyard and sat down.


    Qiu Qinxin walked up and said angrily, "What are you doing here?"


    "I came to inform you that there is no ce for you in the Eastern Garden. In the future, don''t think about returning to the Eastern Garden."


    Qiu Qinxin''s face darkened, "You''re just relying on Luo Hanshang to pamper you, that''s why you''re targeting me. If one day, Luo Hanshang''s love for you is also exhausted, I can swear that at that time, you will end up a hundred times more pitiful than I am right now. "


    "If there reallyes a day, I will quietly leave Luo Hanshang''s world and start my life anew. When I love him, I will be full of vigor, and when I don''t love him, I will let each other go. This is my most responsible attitude towards my own feelings. I won''t be so shameless like you."


    "I''m just saying," Qiu Qinxin snickered. "I don''t believe that you can really do it. If I were you, I would also be able to spout such sarcastic words."


    "Qiu Qinxin, don''t force your own thoughts on everyone. You don''t want to admit that you''ve already turned yourself into a giant baby, and once you leave the Luo Family, you won''t be able to live any longer. But others could see through it.


    Don''t you think it''s disgusting for a woman in her thirties to have lived like this? Suicide? Who are you trying to scare! If you really want to die, you can die a hundred times in the hour at the top of that building. You don''t really think that people who don''t talk about this is because they can''t see through your tricks, do you? "


    Qiu Qinxin''s chest heaved with anger at Ning Jiang''s words.


    "Ning Jiang, you wicked woman."


    Ning Jiangughed, "Compared to you, I really don''t dare to agree to these two words. You are the true poison. Destroying himself and Luo Nanyi, but ?? Go on. Since Luo Hanshang has seen through your true face, I want to see how long you can fool Luo Nanyi. Luo Nanyi is a fool. "Heh."


    She stood up and was about to leave.


    Qiu Qinxin was so angry that she knocked over the bench she had just sat on.


    When Ning Jiang heard themotion, she turned around and said, "Oh, right, I forgot to tell you. There are two reasons why I can''t let you live in the East District. Firstly, because of my good friend Hai Anduo, I will also frequentlye here to rest at Luo Garden. She said it was disgusting to see you. As for the second reason ?? "

 Chapter 371

    Ning Jiang smiled evilly, and caressed her lower abdomen, "You probably haven''t heard, I''m pregnant. Luo Hanshang said to not be angry when pregnant, and I already suffered a lot because of you when I was pregnant with my family''s Chuchen. I don''t intend to repeat the same mistake again this time.


    So, Miss Qiu, since you''re going to live under someone else''s roof, you should have the attitude of going under someone else''s roof. If nothing happens in the future, you should avoid heading to the western courtyard. Otherwise, don''t me me for not giving you face. I''m no longer that Ning Jiang who was yed around by you and Qiu Jianguo five years ago. "


    She swaggered towards the door. Qiu Qinxin''s hands were clenched into fists as she crouched down. She roared in rage and tore off her hair.


    "You have already trapped me within the West Garden. What more do you want? Do you really hate me so much if I don''t die? "It was clearly you who stole my boyfriend. It was clearly I who got to know Luo Hanshang first. Why are you acting like this? What on?"


    Ning Jiang turned around and spoke in a clear and cold voice, "The one who sent you to West Garden was you. If you didn''t think about it any longer, you wouldn''t have ended up like this. Also, love has never been firste first served. Even if nothing happened to you, no one could guarantee that you could marry Luo Hanshang. Have you never heard of the term fated and undifferentiated? "


    "But the person he loves first is me, do you dare to deny it?"


    Ning Jiang sneered, "What about you? The person you love first is Luo Nanyi. Could it be that just because you loved him, Luo Nanyi will protect his body for you forever? "Listen, Qiu Qinxin, you are willing to be a vile woman, and no one will stop you. However, don''t drag everyone in the world down, and grieve with you. You are not worthy."


    After she finished speaking, she took a big step away.


    Thinking about Qiu Qinxin''s expression just now, she felt relieved in her heart.


    Last time on the rooftop of the hospital, Qiu Qinxin''s performance really made her angry for a long time.


    Since she wanted toe back, she had fulfilled her wish through that farce.


    What Luo Hanshang said was right, she had nted the bitter fruit herself, and she had suffered it herself. There was nothing wrong with his words.


    She had originally thought thating to West Garden would only be a temporary measure.


    But because of Ning Jiang''s rejection, Qiu Qinxin had no choice but to continue staying within the West Garden to fight with the two old fellows.


    Thinking about Ning Jiang''s pregnancy, Qiu Qinxin felt a chill run down her spine.


    She hated Ning Jiang to the point that she almost went crazy.


    However, the trouble that Ning Jiang had caused her was not only this.


    Two dayster, Hai Anduo really came to visit Luo Garden.


    Luo Zhengcheng naturally couldn''t stay idle after hearing that Hai Anduo hade.


    At noon, as Ning Jiang and Hai Anduo were eating lunch at Hanyi House, the aunt at the door called out, "Young Mistress, the grandpa is here. He said that he wants to visit Miss Hai."


    Ning Jiang said to Hai Anduo, "Look at that Luo Zhengcheng who really wants you to be his daughter-inw. He''s very attentive."


    "What''s the use of that, he''s not Luo Nanyi."


    "As for Luo Nanyi, you should lower your expectations. The more you look forward to, the more a


    oyed you will be."


    As she spoke, she pointed to the door and asked, "How is it? Do you want to see him or not?"


    "Since he''s already here, it doesn''t seem like a good idea to not see him."


    Ning Jiang said to the na


    y, "Pleasee in cousin."


    Soon, Luo Zhengcheng walked into the hall with a smile on his face.


    He amiably said: "Duo Duo, it''s really you. I heard that you came to Luo Garden, so the first thing I did was to confirm it."


    Hai Anduo stood up and said, "Uncle Luo, I''m here to see Ning Jiang."


    "Heh, Sister-inw, it seems that you have a good rtionship with Duo Duo?"


    Ning Jiang said with a fake smile, "A girl like Miss Hai would easily attract others. I am also a human. "


    "That''s right, Duo Duo is indeed a good girl. You''d better not lead her astray."


    "Cousin, it''s really not easy to hear someone like you say these words. "I wanted to exhort Miss Hai to stay away from you, but I didn''t expect you to start first."


    Luo Zhengcheng looked at Ning Jiang with a smile on his face. However, he did not know how many curses he had cursed her in his heart: "Haha, sister-inw, you have also learned to joke with people from our old Luo Family."


    "Cousin brother, people all know how to joke around. Your Luo Family is not that special."


    Luo Zhengcheng knew Ning Jiang had a good mouth, so he was toozy to get angry at her. He asked Hai Anduo casually: "Duo Duo, go and sit at West Garden for a while. Your grandfather just left the hospital, he also wants to see you."


    "I will get someone to prepare a small gift and send it over, but I will not go. I heard that Nanyi''s female family members are over there, so it''s inconvenient for me to go, so don''t make them unhappy."


    "What woman? Which bastard said that? That woman is only a servant of our Luo Family. You''re overthinking it."


    Hai Anduo opened her i


    ocent eyes wide and said, "How could she be a servant? That''s not what Luo Nanyi said. Uncle Luo, Nanyi and I have already passed. You don''t have to care about my feelings. "


    Luo Zhengcheng was furious in his heart. This Luo Nanyi actually gave the opportunity to win over Hai Family to Luo Hanshang just like that.


    This really pissed him off.


    "It''s not your fault that you broke up with Nanyi. It''s all because of Nanyi. He has nothing to do with that surnamed Qiu. Don''t let your thoughts run wild."


    Hai Anduo shrugged her shoulders and smiled, "I''m not thinking too much. I''ve already thought it through. Where in the world is there no grass? I don''t n on dying Luo Nanyi."


    "Not dying, he ??"


    "Cousin, if you''re all right, you should go back and take care of uncle. He just got out of the hospital, so he probably needs your help. Miss Hai and I haven''t seen each other for a long time and still want to reminisce about the old days. Besides, we haven''t finished our meal, what do you think? "


    Luo Zhengcheng looked at Ning Jiang coldly, so he couldn''t be shameless enough to stay any longer.


    After all, he still wanted to leave a good impression on Hai Anduo.


    Helpless, he could only bid his farewell in anger.


    However, the anger in his heart could not be offset.


    Once he returned to the West Garden, he immediately rushed into Qiu Qinxin''s residence and removed two servants.


    He even had someone throw her a set of servant''s clothes.


    Qiu Qinxin said aggrieved, "Luo ??" Master, what are you doing? "


    "Do you think that our West Garden can support you for free? Since your father is a servant of Luo Family, then you are also a servant of Luo Family. Since you want to live here, alright, in the future, you will be like your brainless father, and properly guard your servant''s duty and go back to work. "


    He turned to the servant: "Look after her. Arrange all the work for her. She will handle the rest room."


    The servant replied respectfully, "Yes, Master."


    Luo Zhengcheng cast a cold nce at Qiu Qinxin: "I want to see just how long you can hold out here. If you have the guts, don''t leave the West Garden for the rest of your life. "Let''s see ifozi can deal with you."

 Chapter 372

    Luo Zhengcheng left in anger.


    He only left an aunt who watched over her and took her to the bathroom to clean up.


    Qiu Qinxin had never done such a job in her life.


    She clenched her fists tightly. Fine, she''ll see if this Luo Zhengcheng can kill her or not.


    When Luo Nanyi returned in the afternoon, she was still working.


    Seeing her haggard in the cleaning room, Luo Nanyi walked up to her and pulled her out.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qiu Qinxin pushed him away and ran back into the washroom, mumbling as she wiped the toilet.


    "I want to work hard. I want to be obedient."


    "Qinxin, what''s wrong?" Luo Nanyi stepped forward, holding her down as she crouched in front of her.


    Qiu Qinxin''s gaze did not dare to touch his face. She was like a frightened rabbit as she tilted her head. "I want to work, I want to be obedient."


    Seeing that she had gone mad, Luo Nanyi turned to look at her aunt. "What''s the matter with her?"


    Seeing that the young master had returned, the aunt did not dare to lie, "Err... "The Master told Miss Qiu to not stay idle at home and to work like us. He even told me to look after her and not to interfere."


    "This is really going too far."


    He pulled Qiu Qinxin up and carried her out of the bathroom.


    But she ran back.


    Luo Nanyi turned around and ran to Luo Zhengcheng''s study room to settle the score with him.


    "Dad, what is the meaning of this? Why are you treating Qinxin like this?"


    "She was the servant''s daughter, so she is naturally the servant. Why, I can''t order her to do the work?"


    "She is my friend. Can you not be so unreasonable?"


    "Oh, your friend? This is Luo Garden, just who are you, to actually be able to bring your gay friends to live here? " Luo Zhengcheng threw the book at him.


    "Luo Nanyi, when will you wake up in the end? Do you know that woman is a disaster for you? With her identity as Ning Jiang''s friend, that Ning Jiang clearly did it on purpose. She knew how much I wanted to curry favor with Hai Family, and she even invited Duo Duo to live in the western courtyard, so she was just trying to show off to me. Do you understand? "


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether it''s a disaster or not. You hate her, but because she''s here, it prevents you from dreaming about bing the n member of Hai Family. But let me tell you, Dad, it wasn''t her that was holding you back, it was me. I don''t like Hai Anduo at all. "


    "You ??" Luo Zhengcheng was so angry that his hands were trembling. He pointed at the door and said, "Get out. I''m telling you, as long as I, Luo Zhengcheng, am still alive, Qiu Qinxin can forget about living a good life."


    "You are truly unreasonable."


    Luo Nanyi shouted angrily and left.


    Qiu Qinxin kept going back and forth in the bathroom, muttering to herself.


    The na


    y following her was truly frightened by her.


    It was only when Luo Nanyi arrived that the na


    y finally felt liberated.


    Luo Nanyi just followed Qiu Qinxin until she copsed and fell asleep in the bathroom.


    Only then did he carry her back to her room.


    The next morning, Luo Nanyi stopped Ning Jiang''s car at the Luo Garden entrance.


    Ning Jiang sat in the car and watched his aggressive look.


    She pursed her lips and lowered the window.


    Luo Nanyi walked over and looked at her cold expression through the window. "Why did you let Hai Anduoe to Luo Garden?"


    Ning Jiang raised her brows and looked at her. "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "You intentionally forced my dad and grandfather to deal with Qinxin." Luo Nanyi frowned. "Ning Jiang, your heart is quite vicious. Do you know that Qinxin is a little crazy right now?"


    Ning Jiang sneered: "What you said, even if you were to invite her back to Luo Garden, you don''t need to discuss it with me, the mistress of Luo Garden. My mistress has invited my friend to stay at my house, but it depends on your expression instead?


    Luo Nanyi, don''t be too arrogant. Do you think that everyone''s actions can be interpreted by you? Hai Anduo had an i


    ocent personality and was easy to get along with. I like her very much, so, inviting her to stay at home for a few days, you still have to think of the wrong things. Are you the same as Qiu Qinxin, suffering from paranoia? "


    Then she closed the window and said to Lao Fang, "Master Fang, let''s go."


    As the car drove away, Luo Nanyi looked in the direction of the rear end of the car and gave a self-deprecating smile.


    Even her father knew her intentions clearly, yet she had only casually said one sentence, ''Is he being self-righteous?''


    Thinking about Qiu Qinxin''s condition ??


    His brow was flushed with worry.


    This morning, she got up early, put on her maid''s clothes, and went to the bathroom to clean the toilet.


    She acted as if she hadn''t heard someone calling her to eat.


    He felt that if this carried on, Qiu Qinxin would be finished.


    However ?? Except for him. Who else could save her?


    He shook his head. No one else.


    He raised his head and sighed. Uncle Qiu, what should I do? Can you feel more at ease if you have a spirit in heaven?


    All these years, Uncle Qiu had cared for him more than his own father.


    In his eyes, his biggest dream was not to be the master of Luo Family, but to have a father like Uncle Qiu.


    Uncle Qiu left so suddenly. He truly did not know what else he could do for Uncle Qiu.


    Only Uncle Qiu''s only wish was that he could take good care of Qinxin.


    He couldn''t stop Ning Jiang from hating Qinxin, but ?? He could change Qinxin.


    Thinking of the worst n he had made a few days ago.


    Luo Nanyi heaved a sigh of relief. Perhaps ?? This was the only path he could take.


    He returned to West Garden, and went to his grandfather''s room.


    Luo Weixian snorted: "You still have the face toe and see me, when are you going to get that woman away? You didn''t see her injuring me like that? "


    "Grandfather, let me inform you that I''m going to get married to Qinxin."


    "What did you say?" You... "Luo Nanyi, are you trying to make me mad?"


    Luo Nanyi did not look happy at all as she said, "I don''t expect you to bless me, but your objections are equally futile. This is my own marriage, my own life. I will make my own decisions."


    "That slut, what right does she have to be my grandson? Luo Nanyi, if you marry that woman, then get the hell out of Luo Family together with her. In the future, my Luo Family will not have descendants like you."


    Luo Nanyi stayed silent for a long time. Finally, she bowed to Luo Weixian and left.


    Luo Weixian was so angry that he almost fainted.


    From the looks of it, this brat had steeled his heart.


    But he could not tolerate such a thing happening.


    How could his grandson marry a servant''s daughter?


    He got someone to call Luo Zhengcheng: "Tell Luo Zhengcheng toe back immediately."


    At this moment, in Luo Hanshang''s office, Cheng Yong brought in a document.


    "Director Luo, we caught the man that followed the young madam into the hotel."

 Chapter 373

    Luo Hanshang put the document down and looked at him: "Where is he?"


    "He was taken to a secret chamber."


    "Have you interrogated him?"


    "After the interrogation, this man had a criminal record. He said that after he was released from prison, he couldn''t find a job anywhere. Just as he was about to pick up his old profession, a strange woman called him and told him to follow her. In order to show her sincerity, the woman had first given him twenty thousand yuan. If he followed a person, he would get twenty thousand yuan, and after the matter was settled, he would get a reward. He felt it was worth it, so he took the job.


    "On the day of the ident, he had just finished his report to the woman, saying that the young mistress had entered the hotel, and the woman told him to go to that room and knock on the door. She also said that if he could knock on the door and enter that room, he would be given an extra fifty thousand yuan."


    Luo Hanshang said coldly after hearing Cheng Yong call the mastermind ''that woman'': "He doesn''t know who that woman is?"


    "Yes, I investigated the number he mentioned, but was unable to find any information. After I checked the call log, I also only found themunication record with the person I was following."


    Luo Hanshang''s expression was cold.


    Wu Tie said, "Director Luo, now that we have alerted the enemy, it won''t be that simple to lure that woman out again."


    Luo Hanshang opened the document and signed it where he needed to. Then, he handed it to Cheng Yong.


    "After warning that man, tell him to scram."


    "Director Luo, are we going to let him go just like this?"


    "You said it yourself. The other party has been alerted. This man is useless to us. Why waste so many men to watch over him?"


    Cheng Yong nodded: "Ok, I''ll deal with it right now."


    After he left, Luo Hanshang put a hand under his chin. His eyes were sharp.


    In his heart, he had already roughly guessed who the mastermind behind this was.


    As for the evidence, was it that important?


    Ning Jiang had just gotten out of the car when her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Luo Nanyi, she didn''t want to answer it anymore.


    However, she was worried that Luo Nanyi would call again and againter, so she decided to just answer the phone and see what he could say about her.


    As soon as the call co


    ected, Luo Nanyi said: "I''m going to get married. I''ll marry Qinxin and give her a proper name that will be left in Luo Garden."


    Hearing that, Ning Jiangughed out unconsciously. "Really? Congrattions. "


    Luo Nanyi''s heart was heavy. She didn''t expect her to still be able to smile.


    He was clearly not in love with Qinxin, yet he had to marry her. Did she really feel no guilt at all?


    "Don''t you have anything else to say?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "Your own life is something you don''t know how to cherish. What else can I say?" Since this is your own decision, I will only give you three words, congrattions. Luo Nanyi, I''m busy right now. In the future, don''t call me too many times for things that have nothing to do with me, okay? "


    She hung up.


    Luo Nanyi was ruthless enough, he wanted to ruin his life on Qiu Qinxin.


    Thinking about it, if they were really married, wouldn''t Qiu Qinxin have to live in the West Garden for the rest of her life?


    Even if they didn''t move about very often, she felt ufortable thinking about it.


    She didn''t even want to be with Qiu Qinxin.


    She took a deep breath and called Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang asked, "You missed me so early in the morning?"


    "Luo Hanshang, I don''t want to live in Luo Garden anymore."


    Luo Hanshang frowned. What did he mean?


    "Your reason?"


    Luo Nanyi is going to marry Qiu Qinxin, doesn''t that mean that Qiu Qinxin will live in West Garden forever in the future? If that''s the case, then I will have to be neighbours with people I hate.


    "Who said Luo Nanyi wanted to marry Qiu Qinxin?"


    "Just now, I met Luo Nanyi at the door. He asked me why I brought Hai Anduo here, and said that I forced him, and just now he called me and said that he wanted to marry Qiu Qinxin so that she could live in Luo Garden legitimately."


    Luo Hanshang snorted coldly: "If he wants to marry, we''ll let him. However, it''s him and Qiu Qinxin who should be moving out Luo Garden, not us."


    After he finished, he said, "I''ll talk to Luo Nanyi about this matter. You don''t need to worry about it."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "In short, I only have one principle. I want to stay away from trouble."


    "I know what you mean."


    Luo Hanshang rubbed his be and dialed Luo Nanyi''s number.


    He didn''t give Luo Nanyi a chance to speak and directly said, "Since you''re already married, then hurry up and choose your own vi. Consider it a gift from Luo Family to start your own family. After marriage, leave the Luo Garden, and live a good life with Qinxin, and take good care of her.


    "Second Uncle ??"


    "Isn''t that your wish?"


    Luo Nanyi sighed, "Second Uncle, can I have a drink with you, just like before?"


    "Luo Nanyi, I don''t have anything else I want to tell you right now. Hurry up and pick your wedding room, and once you get married, move out your Luo Garden as soon as possible. The old man whose Luo Family was able to care for you all is already dead, and this era of Luo Garden is also not the era in which he has the final say. In the Luo Family that I control, there can only be one master, and once you get married, you must leave the Luo Garden. "


    "There''s something wrong with Qinxin. I keep having the feeling that her mind is a bit ??"


    Luo Hanshang said in a deep voice, "She is crazy. If she isn''t crazy, she would never have thought of scheming against Ning Jiang."


    "Second Uncle, when Qinxin needs people''s care the most, we give her everything that''s cold and detached. I only want to marry her to make up for the guilt in my heart. I''ve always wanted to ask you, have you never felt sorry for her?"


    "You clearly know that you don''t love her. If you marry her, could it be that you''ll be responsible for her?"


    Luo Nanyi said in a low voice, "It doesn''t matter. It''s only a matter of a lifetime."


    "You have never been married, so you naturally wouldn''t understand. A loveless marriage, you will not even want to return home, will spend the rest of your life, a day as long as a year. But a loving marriage, even if you are an atheist, will want to pray to God that time will be slower, slower, but with your beloved wife, time will still pass.


    Luo Nanyi, there are some things that, once done, there''s no turning back. Qinxin is no longer the Qinxin you know. Whether it''s your grandfather or your father, none of them are easy to deal with. In the future, you can only take care of yourself. "


    Luo Nanyi looked up at the sky with empty eyes.


    He also wanted to marry the person he loved, but that person didn''t love him.


    "Second Uncle, you actually don''t know that even if it wasn''t Qinxin, I would never be able to marry the woman I love in my entire life."


    Luo Hanshang said, "Indeed, you can''t because the person you think you love doesn''t love you at all."


    Luo Nanyi was stu


    ed. "Second Uncle, you ??"


    "Even if she loves you, you can''t be together."

 Chapter 374

    She won''t fall in love with you


    "Do you know who I love?"


    Luo Hanshang said calmly, "Ning Jiang."


    Luo Nanyi was surprised. "Why are you ??"


    "You''ve already said that five years ago. Even though you were careless and seemed to be joking at that time, the way you look at Ning Jiang still betrayed you."


    Luo Nanyi''s heartbeat sped up.


    Sure enough, nothing could be hidden from Luo Hanshang''s eyes.


    Luo Nanyi said, "Aren''t you nervous at all?"


    Luo Hanshang smiled disdainfully: "I''m confident that Ning Jiang definitely won''t fall for you."


    Luo Nanyi frowned. "In your eyes, am I really that bad?"


    "This has nothing to do with whether you are outstanding or not. It is your nature that determines everything."


    Luo Hanshang got up, walked to the window, held up the phone with one hand and put it in his pocket with the other.


    "I know Ning Jiang. She is a woman who dares to love and hate. She ispletely different from Qinxin. She had her own ideas. She won''t fall in love with a man like you who looks at things from the front and back and treats things with too much emotion. "


    "I... Feelings? " Luo Nanyi was not convinced at all, "Second Uncle, it''s because of Qinxin, that''s why you said that, right?"


    "I guess so. About Qinxin, your self-righteousness has reached a point where it makes people''s hair stand on end. That''s probably why Qinxin is using you again and again. You aren''t helping her, you''re harming her. "


    Luo Nanyi didn''t reply.


    Luo Hanshang said, "That''s all I have to say. As for the rest, do it yourself."


    Without another word, he hung up.


    A smart person should be able to understand his advice. However, if the other party wanted to pretend to be stupid, then no matter what he said, he would be unable to save him.


    Luo Nanyi was now stuck in a dead end.


    He only had one thought in his mind, which was to protect Qiu Qinxin.


    Since that was the case, why did he say so much?


    Luo Nanyi sat in the corner of the West Garden, looking at the flowers and nts in front of her while feeling dejected.


    Since even Second Uncle said that, it seems that this marriage really needs to be considered.


    After all ?? To Qinxin, his extreme side might not be a good thing.


    He n to go back and think it over agai


    However, just as he walked to the entrance of the courtyard, he heard Qiu Qinxin''s heart-wrenching wailsing from inside.


    He quickly ran into the side yard and saw Luo Zhengcheng ordering two servants to tear Qiu Qinxin apart.


    Seeing this, Luo Nanyi hurried forward and pushed the two servants to the side, protecting Qiu Qinxin behind her.


    Qiu Qinxin hid behind Luo Nanyi in fear, clutching tightly onto Luo Nanyi''s clothes.


    Her head was shaking slightly, and she was mumbling something Luo Nanyi couldn''t hear clearly.


    She was no different from a madman.


    "Dad, what are you trying to do?"


    Luo Zhengcheng pointed at Qiu Qinxin who was behind him and yelled, "I want to drive this woman out of Luo Family, I can''t let her ruin my son."


    Qinxin is also Uncle Qiu''s most treasured daughter, you said that she destroyed your son, but didn''t you also hurt other people''s daughter? Dad, as a person, how can you be so cruel? "


    "Luo Nanyi," Luo Zhengcheng stepped forward and held Luo Nanyi''s cor. "You don''t want to repent, do you? You''re just going to be so stubborn, aren''t you? "


    "I''m not wrong," Luo Nanyi blurted out angrily. "Thew allows citizens the freedom of marriage."


    "You ??" Luo Zhengcheng pushed him away and nodded: "Good, very good. Look at this woman, she''s crazy. Do you really want to marry this crazy woman?"


    "Dad, be careful when you speak. If it wasn''t for you, would she have be like this?"


    "She became like this. What does it have to do with me? I just told her to clean the bathroom and she''d go crazy? What right did she have to stay here and eat whenever she had nothing to do? "Her father is a servant, so what''s wrong with her cleaning?"


    "Dad, don''t talk about this. There are some things that if you don''t want people to know it, don''t do it."


    "What do you mean?" Luo Zhengcheng was stu


    ed: "What did I do?"


    "If you don''t say it, others will know. "Who sent those men who hurt Qinxin?"


    Luo Zhengcheng said angrily: "You won''t suspect me, right?"


    Luo Nanyi arrogantly lifted her head. "Who else would do such a thing other than you?"


    "Good, Luo Nanyi, you have guts, you actually dare to ssh dirty water on your father''s head, how can I give birth to such an unfilial son like you? Fine, since you suspect me, then do as you please, but I will tell you everything, as long as you dare to marry this crazy woman, I will immediately break off all rtions with you, you can try me if you don''t believe me."


    He looked at the two servants. "Let''s go."


    The three of them left.


    Luo Nanyi heaved a sigh of relief. Now, there was probably no room for regret.


    He turned back to look at Qiu Qinxin and furrowed his brows.


    Qiu Qinxin was still the same as before, shaking her head slightly. She sped her hands together and mumbled as she looked at the ground, "I want to work. Everyone doesn''t like me. I have to work."


    "Qinxin." Luo Nanyi held her arms with both hands. "Let''s get married."


    Qiu Qinxin looked up at him with misty eyes.


    Luo Nanyi smiled at her. "It doesn''t matter even if the whole world dislikes you. I''m still your best friend. I''ll marry you."


    Hearing the word ''friend'', Qiu Qinxin lowered her eyes and muttered once again.


    Luo Nanyi said, "After we get married, we''ll leave the Luo Garden. From now on, we''ll live a peaceful life outside, okay?"


    As if she hadn''t heard him, she turned and ran into the house. She went into the bathroom and continued to clean the toilet.


    Luo Nanyi walked in and looked after her, intending to take her to see a therapist.


    Other than this...


    One more thing to do.


    Luo Nanyi called a reporter he knew and a


    ounced her wedding.


    Since the reporter had picked up such arge headline, he naturally could not be negligent. He seized the moment to organize the voice script and publish the news.


    Ning Jiang was having lunch at the construction site. When she saw the news, she couldn''t help but shake her head.


    Idiot.


    On the other side, Lu Fei held his phone and shouted, "Ning juniors, quickly, look, Little Director Luo is getting married."


    Ning Jiang shook her phone at Lu Fei.


    Lu Fei said, "Why aren''t you surprised at all? You couldn''t have known about this a long time ago, right?"


    "I knew it this morning."


    "Did I say it? How can you be so calm? But what''s Little Director Luo thinking? Why did he marry Miss Qiu? Why do you think the rtionship is so messy?"


    Ning Jiangughed.


    The nephew married his uncle''s ex-girlfriend. Luo Nanyi would only be happy if the rtionship became more and more chaotic.


    At this moment, even she felt pity for Luo Nanyi. Wasn''t West Garden going to overturn the heavens?


    Ning Jiang''s guess was right.


    West Garden was indeed in an uproar now, and had almost caused someone''s death.

 Chapter 375

    However, she had only seen this news three hourster from the news.


    It turned out that after Luo Nanyi a


    ounced her wedding to Qiu Qinxin, Luo Weixian couldn''t take the excitement and went into the hospital in aa.


    Since Qiu Qinxin had regained her Luo Garden, this was the second time Luo Weixian had been hospitalized.


    But this time, he wasn''t likest time, he had only broken a bone. This time he was really unconscious.


    Luo Zhengcheng was furious and a


    ounced to the reporters blocking the entrance that he would definitely not ept Qiu Qinxin as his daughter-inw.


    The day that Luo Nanyi and Qiu Qinxin were married was the day that he and Luo Nanyi would break off their rtionship.


    Ning Jiang shook her head and smiled. The consequences of Luo Nanyi''s anger this time was indeed enough.


    In the evening, Bai Ya called her.


    "Jiang Er, after work in the afternoon,e with Zhuoyi to the hospital."


    "Grandmother, is that necessary?"


    Bai Ya smiled, "Yes, of course. Previously, when I was in the hospital, Luo Weixian and Luo Zhengcheng were quite ostentatious and came to visit. They even brought their own reporters to save themselves a lot of face. I have never been able to vent my anger. Coincidentally, this time you and Zhuoyi will be representing our family to go and visit Luo Weixian. We don''t need to bring our own reporters.


    Ning Jiang smiled, "Grandmother, it''s really a girl''s revenge. Ten years isn''t toote."


    "I''ve been waiting for this chance for a long time. Last time, he broke his bones and left the hospital too quickly. This time, I''m afraid he won''t be able to return for a while. What a great opportunity."


    Ning Jiang nodded, "Alright, I''ll go with Zhuo Yijun when work ends."


    After hanging up, Ning Jiang said goodbye to Engineer Jiang and left.


    Luo Hanshang was a bit surprised when she came to thepany.


    "Why are you here at this time?"


    Ning Jiang pouted and looked around, asking, "Why, can''t Ie here at this time? Could it be that you''re hiding someone here? "


    Luo Hanshang smiled charmingly, "I did hide someone. Fortunately, you came a littleter. If you hade fifteen minutes earlier, we would have been stuck in bed."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and snorted. "How could I have the time if I was fifteen minutes earlier? After all, I was dating another man at that time."


    Luo Hanshang nced at her: "Woman, it''s a blessing to be at a disadvantage, don''t you know that? You really won''t let me say a word. "


    Ning Jiang sat sideways on his desk. "That''s right, it''s a blessing to be at a disadvantage. So, eat more. I''m willing to let you be lucky."


    Luo Hanshang quickly stood up, pressed down on her head and kissed it.


    Ning Jiang, who had been kissed to the point of being numb, finally pushed him away. "Aiya, I really admire you. Let''s get down to business."


    Luo Hanshang sat back on his chair proudly and crossed his legs. "Madam, please give your instructions."


    "I''m here on Grandmother''s orders."


    She told him what her grandmother had just told him over the phone.


    Luo Hanshangughed, "Women are really..." I can''t afford to offend her. "


    Ning Jiang smirked. "Shouldn''t I say those words to Grandma?"


    "Hmph, you think you''re not a woman?"


    Ning Jiang frowned. "Oh, you''re just talking about grandma on the surface, but you''re actually talking about me."


    Luo Hanshang stood up, poked her on the forehead and walked out.


    Ning Jiang was speechless. "What are you doing?"


    "What can I do? I can carry out the orders given by the olddy."


    Ning Jiang snickered and followed him to the hospital.


    On the way, he told the driver to go to a flower shop by the roadside and buy a flower basket.


    Since Luo Weixian lived in the VVIP ward, the reporters were not allowed to enter, so they had to stay in the lobby.


    When the two of them appeared at the hospital, it attracted the attention of many reporters.


    A reporter came forward and asked urgently, "Director Luo, I heard that Mr. Luo''s illness was caused by Little Director Luo''s marriage, is that true? What do you think of Little Director Luo''s marriage? "


    Luo Hanshang''s expression was cold, as usual, he was cold and aloof.


    "There are some things that I just received a notice about and need to go up to ask before I know. As for Luo Nanyi''s marriage ?? If this were his own decision, I would naturally support it. After all, thew states that marriage requires freedom, and it is clearly illegal for a parent to arrange a marriage. "


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and said, "I have nothing else to say. Everyone move aside. The two of us are going upstairs to visit the sick."


    The reporter opened up a path, and the two of them sessfully went upstairs.


    Outside the ward, Luo Nanyi was present.


    He stood at the door of the ward and looked through the ss door.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, he turned around to take a look.


    Seeing that it was Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang, he frowned, "Why are you two here?"


    Luo Hanshang snorted: "Good thing you did."


    Luo Nanyi already had a haggard face. Hearing Luo Hanshang''s words, he lowered his head and sighed.


    Ning Jiang gently pushed Luo Hanshang away. Luo Hanshang snorted and said, "Get out of the way."


    Luo Nanyi turned sideways. Luo Hanshang pushed open the door and entered the ward.


    Seeing theme, Luo Zhengcheng said coldly, "Are you here to make a joke?"


    Luo Hanshang smiled coldly, walked up and put the flower basket on the bedside table.


    "Cousin, these words are really chilling. I put down my important work and specifically came to visit uncle."


    "Are you that kind?" Luo Zhengcheng''s voice was cold, "Luo Hanshang, you must be very proud of yourself this time. Our lineage is doomed with Luo Nanyi here."


    Ning Jiang harrumphed, "It should be said that your generation has never flourished before. All of you think that you are thriving because of Great Grandpa''s bias towards you when you were still alive. "


    After he finished, he looked at Luo Weixian, who was still wearing the venttor on the bed.


    "He''s already so old. Heh, he truly doesn''t know how to let go. He must be angry because of his grandson''s marriage. Tsk tsk, why bother."


    "Leave." You are not wee here. "


    Luo Hanshang looked at Ning Jiang and asked, "Don''t you have anything to say?"


    "Me?" Ning Jiang looked at Luo Weixian and said, "I wish uncle a good night''s rest. After all, the marriage of Eldest Nephew Nanyi is at hand. It would be too pitiful if he didn''t have the blessings of family."


    "Scram!" Luo Zhengcheng gritted his teeth as he red at Ning Jiang.


    These two people, none of them were good.


    Ning Jiang took Luo Hanshang''s wrist and said, "It seems that cousin doesn''t really wee us. Let''s leave first."


    "Sure."


    The two of them turned around and walked out of the ward. Luo Zhengcheng pped his forehead.


    Luo Nanyi, it''s all because of this brat. His face is about to bepletely thrown away.


    Qiu Qinxin, why don''t you just die.


    When Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang came out of the ward, Luo Nanyi said with a cold expression, "My grandpa is already like this, why must you guys be so overbearing?"


    "Is your grandfather acting like this because of us?"


    "It''s me," his face was sad. "Second Uncle, can I have a few words with you alone?"


    "I have nothing left to talk to you about."


    After he finished, he pulled Ning Jiang along and was about to leave.


    However, Luo Nanyi tugged on his wrist and said, "Second Uncle, you don''t want me to tell you that secret either, right?"

 Chapter 376

    Luo Hanshang pped Luo Nanyi.


    This action gave Ning Jiang, who was standing at the side, a fright.


    What secret could make Luo Hanshang so excited.


    Luo Hanshang walked up and grabbed Luo Nanyi''s cor, "Tell me, I want to hear what you have to say."


    Luo Nanyi frowned and looked at Ning Jiang.


    "Ning Jiang, can you step aside for a moment?"


    Ning Jiang nced at Luo Hanshang''s back, which was a bit impulsive.


    After a moment of hesitation, she decided to give the two of them some space.


    She nodded. "I''ll wait for you at the elevator."


    After saying that, she turned around and walked towards the elevator.


    Behind her, the two men''s eyes met.


    Luo Hanshang frowned, "Luo Nanyi, you''re so capable. How dare you threaten me?"


    Luo Nanyi said, "Second Uncle, I''m going crazy. Can you not do that?"


    Luo Hanshang snorted and pushed him away: "Didn''t you ask for it?"


    "The reason why my grandfather has be like this is all because of me. If something were to happen to my grandfather, then in my entire life, I will truly me myself."


    Luo Hanshang looked at him coldly: "When doing things, you don''t use your brain. What''s the use of regretting it now?"


    "At that time, I just wanted to give Qinxin a stable future. I just wanted everyone to stop hurting her and not let Uncle Qiu''s spirit in heaven feel at ease. Actually, I was already regretting my decision to change my mind and think of another way. However, the moment my father provoked me, I ?? "Sigh."


    He sighed again.


    "Second Uncle, no matter how upset I am, I can''t change this situation. If I marry Qinxin, I won''t be able to face my grandfather. If I don''t marry, I''ll hurt Qinxin. Really, this ce was already chaotic enough, you... Can you stop messing around? "


    "Do you think I would be willing to deal with all of this? This is all the debt that your grandfather owed you, and it is what he should pay you back. "


    Luo Nanyi sighed again when she thought about her grandfather''s character in the past.


    Luo Hanshang continued to speak charmingly, "The so-called secret you speak of is no longer a bargaining chip. If you want to threaten me, you should at least see the situation clearly. No matter how chaotic your heart is today, it is your fault."


    He coldly snorted and turned around to leave.


    Luo Nanyi was already on the verge of death, but she still felt helpless.


    After all, Second Uncle had indeed advised him. It was because he was too proud at that time that he thought he could save Qinxin.


    He turned his head and looked at his grandfather who was still unconscious in the ward through the ss.


    If he was determined to do it, his grandfather would really be angered to death by him ??


    He pped himself.


    He deserved it. He deserved it.


    Luo Hanshang came to the stairs. Ning Jiang smiled at him, pouting, "You''re done talking?"


    "I have nothing to talk about with someone like him. Let''s go."


    Ning Jiang pressed the down button. This was the special elevator for the VVIP.


    Soon, the elevator door opened and they walked in.


    Ning Jiang didn''t say a word.


    When the elevator was descending, Luo Hanshang couldn''t help but look at her and ask, "Do you have nothing to ask me?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged and shook her head.


    "Aren''t you curious about the secret Luo Nanyi mentioned?"


    Ning Jiang pouted. "I think if it was something you should have said earlier, you would have already said it earlier. It won''t be until now."


    Luo Hanshang smiled and put his arm around her shoulders.


    "I was just thinking that maybe you would ask me."


    Ning Jiang snorted.


    He tightened his grip on her. "What kind of tone is this?"


    "You still don''t understand me."


    Luo Hanshang vaguely whispered in her ear, "I quite understand your body."


    Ning Jiang raised her elbow and nudged him forcefully on his stomach.


    He felt a bit of pain, but he smiled. "You want to murder your husband, woman?"


    Ning Jiang chuckled, "It''s best that you be careful on this point. Since I''ve harmed you, the entire Datian Group will be mine."


    He lovingly pinched the tip of her nose. "Heh, so ambitious."


    Her eyes curved into a beautiful arc, "Other people would be so envious of me. After all, how many people want to marry into your Luo Family? But only I seeded. If I don''t have any more ambitions, how can I be considered a rich family''s daughter-inw that everyone is envious of? Do I not want face? "


    Luo Hanshang once again whispered into her ear, "My dear wife, I am already yours, don''t try to harm me. "For a husband like me who earned money outside, worked hard in bed at home and still wants to apany you to your death, it''s really hard to find him even if I am beaten with antern."


    Ning Jiang secretly pursed her lips. She would feel very touched if she didn''t have to think about how hard she would work in bed at home.


    This man really is ??


    The elevator door opened and the two once again encountered many reporters in the lobby.


    A reporter came forward and asked, "Director Luo, did you know what was going on inside? Old Master Luo''s illness this time, is it really rted to Little Director Luo? "


    "Director Luo, why haven''t we seen Little Director Luo''s fianc??ee out yet?"


    Luo Hanshang''s eyes were cold as he said, "As reporters, the truth that you want to investigate, can it be trusted by a third party?"


    "Director Luo, we just want to get a rough picture of what happened."


    "I''m not answering your questions, get out of the way."


    The reporters did not dare to object to his words.


    Previously, there was a reporter who interviewed Luo Hanshang, so he knew Luo Hanshang''s personality.


    Since he didn''t want to say anything, everyone could only give in.


    Returning to the car, Ning Jiang sighed and said, "You''re the one who has the biggest face after all. If it was me, I would have been surrounded by them already."


    "So, it''s still a little inappropriate for a richdy like you to do it. You need to continue working hard."


    "I''m not an assembly line young master like you, so of course I have to improve bit by bit. Besides, don''t I have you? Those people are making things difficult for me, so I''ll just bring you out in front of me."


    Luo Hanshang said charmingly, "This is probably the most reliable point you''ve learned."


    Ning Jiang smiled but didn''t say anything.


    Luo Hanshang continued, "Actually, the reason why I didn''t tell you that secret was because I felt that you would only be a


    oyed if you knew about it. It''s better if you didn''t know about it." If you want to hear it, I can tell you. "


    Ning Jiang smiled at him. "It has nothing to do with me, right?"


    "It doesn''t really matter."


    She shook her head. "Then forget it. You''d better not talk about it. I don''t want to cause trouble for myself."


    Luo Hanshang nodded and smiled.


    After returning home, the two went straight to Elegance House.


    They had wanted to report back to the olddy about the battle at the hospital.


    However, before the two of them could enter, they were startled by a sudden scream from the living room.


    The two of them looked at each other and quickly ran into the living room.


    It was Qiu Qinxin.

 Chapter 377

    Are you worthy of saying I''m aggressive?


    She was hugging her head and hiding in a corner, shouting something.


    It was obvious from her appearance that she was frightened.


    On the other side of her, Chuchen wanted to give her a lollipop, but he was scared stiff by her scream and couldn''t even take his hand back.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Ya rushed forward to hug Chuchen.


    Chuchen saw two people rushing in from the door and shouted: "Mom ??"


    Then, with a wail, he began to cry.


    Bai Ya brought her to Ning Jiang''s side.


    Ning Jiang squatted down and held his face with both hands, "Chuchen, what happened to you?"


    "I just want to share my lollipop with Qinxin because I''m scared, but Qinxin looks so scary."


    Ning Jiang stood up and picked him up. "Come, mother will take you to your room."


    It had been a long time since he let Ning Jiang hug Chuchen.


    She took the child into the room, closed the door, and led him out onto the balcony.


    Chuchen asked with grievance, "Mom, is Auntie Qinxin sick? Is she the kind of crazy disease that needs to be locked up?"


    Ning Jiang sat on the couch on the balcony, holding him in her arms.


    "Un, so you have to promise Mom that no matter how much sympathy you have for Auntie Qinxin, you must stay away from her, okay?"


    "But she looks so pathetic. She''s not even wearing shoes. "


    "Wow, my observation skills are amazing. You even noticed that."


    Chuchen nodded proudly.


    Ning Jiang tapped the tip of his nose and said, "But, were you scared just now?"


    Chuchen pouted, "A little. Luckily you came back in time with dad, so I''m no longer afraid."


    Ning Jiang gave him a light kiss on the forehead.


    If Aunt Qinxin is sick, there will also be someone to treat her. You don''t need to care about that; as long as you eat happily, sleep well, and go to kindergarten properly, your mother will feel that it''s enough.


    "Promise mom that when you see Auntie Qinxin in the future, you must stay away from her for a bit, because Auntie Qinxin is sick and can''t control herself. I''m afraid she''ll hurt you, huh?"


    Chuchen nodded, "Okay, I promise you, I will tell Sister Rolo."


    "That''s great," she rubbed Chuchen''s head. "Then can you y with toys in the room for a while? I''ll go out and take a look, okay?"


    Chuchen replied, "Do you want to eat hereter?"


    "Of course, didn''t we juste back to eat with you?"


    After she finished speaking, she stood up with a smile. Leaving him alone in his room, she left.


    In the living room, Luo Hanshang saw Ning Jiang carrying her child into the room.


    Unhappily, he said to Bai Ya, "Grandmother, what''s going on? Why is she here?"


    "She came ru


    ing over by herself. Seeing that her mental state isn''t too good, your grandpa and I tried to persuade her. However, shepletely disobeyed us and hid herself in a corner. Your grandpa found someone to pull her out, and she even bit him. Just what happened to this child? She was originally all alone, how did she be like this? "


    Luo Hanshang looked at Qiu Qinxin, whose hair was disheveled and face unkempt. She was curled up in a corner barefooted. He was in a bad mood.


    He stepped forward and crouched down. "Qinxin, this is not a ce you should be."


    Qiu Qinxin covered her ears with her hands and screamed, "I have to work, I have to work, I can''t eat for nothing, I have to work, I will listen, I can work."


    Luo Hanshang frowned. It was just as Luo Nanyi had said; there was something wrong with Qinxin''s mind.


    He stood up and took out his phone to call Cheng Yong.


    "Find a psychiatrist and bring him to Luo Garden."


    The moment he finished speaking, Ning Jiang had already walked out of the room.


    She walked to Luo Hanshang''s side while looking at the trembling Qiu Qinxin in the corner.


    "How is she?"


    Luo Hanshang whispered a few words into her ear.


    Ning Jiang replied calmly, "Even if you''re looking for a psychiatrist, it shouldn''t be us."


    She took out her cell phone and called Luo Nanyi.


    Luo Nanyi answered the call.


    Ning Jiang said coldly: "Luo Nanyi, your fiancee is currently going crazy inside her Elegance House, and has frightened the two elders and my son. Since you have already a


    ounced to the entire world that you are going to get married, why don''t you take responsibility?"


    Luo Nanyi gritted her teeth. "How is she?"


    "You should ask, how is the person who was frightened by her?"


    Regardless if Qiu Qinxin was acting or not.


    Ning Jiang can tolerate a person turning into a psychopath.


    But she couldn''t stand it. This woman who was hostile to her had gone insane and still tried to harm her child.


    She didn''t think Qiu Qinxin was crazy.


    If she was faking it, then it was impossible for her to not know that she would scare a child when she screamed at a child who was not even six years old.


    She was just trying to scare Chuchen.


    But if she was really insane, then Luo Garden was not some mental hospital, and she could not be allowed to behave atrociously here.


    Luo Nanyi clenched her fists. "I can''t go back now. My grandfather is still awake, he ??"


    "That''s your problem, your grandfather''s fainted because he was angered by you, you need to be responsible for it, then this fianc??e that you a


    ounced to the entire country''s media outlets, you don''t need to be responsible for it anymore, why did you let us clean up your butt after you provoked that lunatic back at the Luo Garden again?"


    "Ning Jiang, don''t talk too much. Qinxin also does not wish to suffer from such an illness. In this world, who is unable to experience the slightest difficulty?


    Ning Jiang said coldly, "If Qiu Qinxin has really gone crazy and is attacking someone else outside, do you want to mind your own business? Now that she has frightened my child, do you want me to calmly tell you that it''s alright? Luo Nanyi, you say I''m aggressive, but are you worthy? As long as you are not so willful and slightly self-aware, you should know that as a person, you shouldn''t cause trouble for others. "


    "I ??"


    "Stop staying here with me, you, me, me. Didn''t you say that I was overbearing? Let me show you, let me tell you, I''ll give you twenty minutes. If you don''te back and take her away, then I''ll order someone to pack up your fianc??e and send her to a mental hospital.


    I would never put my grandparents, my niece and my son, in danger. I, Ning Jiang, have never broken my promise in my life. If you don''t care about it now, you can go to the mental hospital and find your fianc??e yourself in the future. "


    She hung up.


    At the side, Luo Benru, Bai Ya, and Luo Hanshang all looked at her in surprise.


    None of them said a word, as if they were all shocked by Ning Jiang''s imposing ma


    er.


    Ning Jiang stared at Qiu Qinxin, who was standing opposite of her.


    Qiu Qinxin''s hands trembled as she looked up at Ning Jiang and muttered, "Bad woman, those who speak loudly are all bad women. You are a bad woman."


    She suddenly jumped up and rushed towards Ning Jiang.

 Chapter 378

    Luo Hanshang quickly took a step forward and stood in front of Ning Jiang. He grabbed Qiu Qinxin''s wrist and threw her to the side.


    However, Qiu Qinxin didn''t give up.


    She got up and lunged again.


    Ning Jiang saw the hostility in her eyes.


    This gaze didn''t seem like something a mad woman should have. It was more like she hated her to the extreme and wanted to tear her into pieces.


    She shouted directly, "Qiu Qinxin, stop pretending. You''re not crazy at all."


    However, Qiu Qinxin acted as if she didn''t hear him and just shouted loudly, "Those who speak loudly are all bad women, I want to beat them to death, beat you to death!"


    Bai Ya was frightened by Qiu Qinxin''s sudden action and didn''t have enough time to react.


    Luo Benru, on the other hand, shouted towards the door, "Men, men, hold down Qinxin."


    When they ran in, Luo Hanshang had sessfully pushed Qiu Qinxin to the ground.


    Qiu Qinxin shouted again, "That woman is a bad woman. She''s a bad person. "


    Luo Hanshang handed Qiu Qinxin over to the help servant.


    Bai Ya had returned to her senses by this time. She walked up to Ning Jiang in fright and held her arm.


    "Jiang Er, are you alright?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head at her. "Grandmother, don''t worry. I''m fine."


    "Not scared?"


    Ning Jiang nodded again, "Don''t worry, Zhuo Yijun appeared just in time. I have nothing to do with the baby in my stomach. Don''t worry, grandma."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Bai Ya sat down like a deted balloon.


    Seeing this, Ning Jiang reached out her hand to support Bai Ya as she eximed, "Hubby, hurry up!"


    Luo Hanshang heard the sound and turned around just in time to see his grandma about to fall backwards.


    Although Ning Jiang had her arms around her waist, she was too weak and fell forward with her body.


    He hurried forward and put his arms around both of them.


    Ning Jiang steadied herself, but the olddy fell into aa.


    "Grandmother, wake up."


    Luo Benru stomped his feet and went forward to hug Bai Ya. "Xiao Ya, Ya Er, don''t scare me."


    Luo Hanshang carried Bai Ya Heng into the bedroom.


    He opened the drawer, found a small medicine box, and stuffed the medicine into Bai Ya''s mouth.


    Luo Benru followed them into the room. He sat on the bed and held Bai Ya''s hand tightly.


    His voice was shaking. "Ya Er, wake up."


    Ning Jiang followed him in as she dialed the family doctor''s number.


    In less than two minutes, the family doctor came ru


    ing over for an examination.


    It was an old problem. Fortunately, she had taken the first aid medicine in time, so she was fine.


    After the doctor had given Bai Ya the liquid, he waited by the side.


    Luo Hanshang said to Luo Benru, "Grandpa, Grandma will be fine."


    Luo Benru''s gaze was always on Bai Ya''s face, afraid that he would miss every movement of hers.


    He did not say a word as he watched quietly.


    Ning Jiang came to Luo Benru and squatted down. With a gentle voice, she said, "Grandpa, Grandmother was just scared. The doctor is here, don''t worry too much. Otherwise, Grandmother will me herself when she wakes up."


    Luo Benru still didn''t say anything.


    Ning Jiang knew that this old couple had always been on good terms with each other.


    If her grandmother fainted, her grandfather would definitely be worried.


    However, when she thought of the woman at the door, she became more and more irritated.


    It was one thing for her to drag Luo Weixian into the hospital, but now, even Grandma was implicated.


    Less than ten minutester, Bai Ya woke up.


    Seeing that Luo Benru''s old face did not even have a hint of a smile, she said, "Old man, your face, when it''s expressionless, has too many wrinkles. "Ugly."


    Luo Benru bent over and hugged her: "You old woman, you scared me to death."


    Bai Ya raised her hand and patted his back.


    "What are you afraid of? I haven''t lived with you long enough. I won''t die."


    "Don''t mention that word. I''m too old to listen to that word."


    "Stop being so hypocritical, don''t people have to take this step? Get up, don''t let the children see the joke. "


    Luo Benru sat up, turned around and nced at Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang, and snorted, "Who dares tough at me, and when they reach our age, they might not even be able to match up to us."


    Ning Jiang smiled. "That''s right, Grandpa. You and Grandma have be role models for all of us. role models are meant to be a


    ounced, and it''s hard to surpass them."


    Luo Benru snorted: "You tter me pretty well."


    "Hehe!" Ning Jiang looked at Bai Ya. She squatted down and pouted, feeling wronged. "Grandmother, don''t talk about grandpa anymore. I was scared just now."


    "I know, before I close my eyes, I heard you call" hubby ", this is the first time I heard you call Zhuoyi that. At that time, when you instinctively blurted out those words, it was either because you were shocked or because you were too excited. "


    Luo Hanshang smiled and said, "Grandma, what you mean is, I was lucky enough to win you over?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "In the future, I''d rather not hear these words for the rest of my life. I hope that you won''t scare us like this."


    Ning Jiang nodded as well. "That''s right. What title is not important. You''re the one who''s more important. In the future, don''t get so worked up over our matter. We can''t stop you from scaring us like this."


    Bai Ya looked at her and smiled. This girl was really considerate.


    "Grandma, don''tugh. Don''t you know that grandpa ignored us just now?"


    Bai Ya looked at Luo Benru and said, "Are you trying to make a fool out of yourself again? "You''re so old, and yet you still ignore people."


    "I didn''t even hear what they said, so what should I do?"


    Ning Jiang sighed inwardly. So it turns out that the deepest emotion in this world was that in my eyes, I turned a deaf ear to everything that was happening around me.


    This couple had once again taught her a romantic lesson in dog food.


    She looked at Luo Hanshang and smiled in relief.


    Bai Ya seemed to have thought of something and asked, "Jiang Er, were you really alright just now?"


    "It''s really nothing."


    "Then let the doctor see. The child in your womb is still young, you can''t be frightened."


    "Alright, then I''ll finish my work in a while. Have the doctor let me have a look so that you can be at ease, right?"


    Bai Ya nodded. "Yes, just like that."


    Old Child...


    Not only her grandfather, but also her grandmother.


    Bai Ya asked again, "How is Qinxin?"


    Luo Hanshang said, "She''s still outside, being controlled."


    Bai Ya said, "How do you n on dealing with her? Jiang Er is pregnant with her child, and you are here today. If you are not here, the consequences will be dire. "


    Luo Hanshang thought about Ning Jiang: "Jiang Er, what do you think?"


    Ning Jiang raised her wrist to take a look, "It''s about time for Luo Nanyi to return."


    "What if he doesn''te back? We can''t wait for him forever, why don''t we ?? "

 Chapter 379

    Luo Hanshang looked at Ning Jiang. "You decide."


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Benru and Bai Ya.


    "My opinion is that if Luo Nanyi still doesn''t return when the timees, then do as I said and directly send her to the hospital. We are not her talismans, she is mad, and she has to clean up the mess for her. If we let her go on like this, none of us will be able to live a peaceful life.


    Furthermore, no one in the Luo Garden will take care of the mentally ill. Although she might be crazy or fake, we have to prepare for the worst and treat it as if she''s crazy. It would be better to send her to a professional hospital for treatment than us doing this to her. "


    Luo Hanshang nodded.


    Bai Ya did not say anything.


    Luo Benru said to Luo Hanshang, "We''ll do as Jiang Er says. If Luo Nanyies back, I''ll carry the burden and ask him toe find me."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "He still doesn''t have the qualifications to look for you, I''ll handle it."


    As he spoke, he bent over and said to Bai Ya who was lying on the ground, "Grandmother, it''s gettingte. You and grandpa should rest at ease. You don''t need to worry about the matters outside."


    Bai Ya nodded, "Don''t worry about me. I have your grandfather. Take care of Jiang Er and the child in her womb. It''s more important than anything."


    Ning Jiang smiled. "Grandmother, I haven''t gotten my stomach out yet. My body is as light as a swallow."


    Bai Ya waved her hand. "It''s not a good idea to bluster about this. Listen to your grandma and be careful."


    "Yes, my wife obeys." Ning Jiang purposely bent her waist and teased Bai Ya.


    Luo Benru snorted: "Alright, you two hurry up and leave. I need to have a chat with your grandma in private."


    The two of them went out together.


    At this moment, Qiu Qinxin had returned to her previous state. She kept saying that if she had to work.


    Her line of sight was also very unfocused, as if it had no ce tond.


    Ning Jiang took out her phone and looked at it, "It''s been 27 minutes since I called Luo Nanyi."


    Luo Hanshang said to the two men holding Qiu Qinxin, "Take Miss Qiu to a mental hospital for a formal examination."


    "Yes, young master."


    The two of them were about to leave with Qiu Qinxin, but Luo Hanshang seemed to have thought of something and said, "Right, find a few more people to control Miss Qiu well. If something happens to you in the middle of the road, I won''t forgive you."


    "Yes, young master."


    After the two of them left, Luo Hanshang called Cheng Yong and asked him to follow them to the hospital to deal with this matter.


    Ning Jiang asked, "Aren''t you going?"


    "I''ll go? Was there something wrong with Luo Nanyi''s fiancee''s mental state? Am I supposed to be with her as an uncle? "Like what?"


    Ning Jiang curled her lips and said, "You''ve learnt to be a bad mouth too."


    "Where is it broken?" Luo Hanshang smiled charmingly.


    Ning Jiang harrumphed and asked even though she knew the answer.


    Luo Hanshang put his hand on her shoulder, "I''m not bad, I don''t know. I only know that it''s gettingte. I have to bring my wife back to rest."


    Ning Jiang felt that perhaps Luo Hanshang had really let Qiu Qinxin down in his heart.


    If it was before, Luo Hanshang probably wouldn''t have let Qiu Qinxin be taken away like this.


    She smiled. To her, such a change was something she still liked to see.


    The two of them returned to the Hanyi House.


    When she came out from the shower, she found that Luo Hanshang wasn''t in his room.


    She finished cleaning the skincare products, but Luo Hanshang still hadn''te back.


    She looked at the clock on the wall. It was half past nine. Does he still have work to do?


    She opened the door and walked to the stairs. Just as she was about to go downstairs, she heard Luo Nanyi''s voice from downstairs.


    "Now that she has entered a mental hospital, people will criticize her for the rest of her life. Second Uncle, you can''t possibly not know this."


    Luo Hanshang said in a deep voice, "My biological son was frightened by her, and so was my grandma. She even wanted to attack Ning Jiang who was pregnant. No matter how pitiful her position is now, I will not allow her to behave atrociously in the east garden.


    Today, Ning Jiang was right. I also think that since you have the ability to bring her back, you should have settled everything down well. I don''t care that your grandfather has fainted from your anger, but I must protect my family well. "


    "I''ve already promised you, after we get married, I will take her and leave the Luo Garden. Can''t you guys endure a few more days? When my grandpa wakes up, I''ll have a good chat with him when his body is slightly better. I ?? "


    "That''s between you and your family." Luo Hanshang''s voice was cold: "You can wait, but I can''t. I don''t know when your grandfather will get better. However, I saw Qinxin''s condition clearly. If I didn''t hold her back, Ning Jiang would probably be staying in the hospital.


    To leave such a person in the Luo Garden would mean putting my grandparents, my wife, my niece and children in danger. Luo Nanyi, I am not you. Without your kind heart, I would rather be called a selfish ghost by the entire world than to care about the safety of my family. "


    "Aren''t you sad at all to see the woman you once loved be like this?"


    "You caused her to be like this." Ning Jiang''s voice sounded from the staircase.


    Without any hurry or dy, she walked down the stairs and came before the two of them.


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Nanyi. She felt that he really was hopeless.


    She stepped forward and said: "After she left the Luo Garden, she could have led a peaceful life once more. It was you, who, even though you knew what kind of virtue your grandfather and father were, still showed great benevolence by taking care of her. It was you who pulled her back into the dangerous whirlpool.


    She has her own problems. She is already in her thirties and doesn''t think about relying on herself, but she views others as saviors. The two of you are willing to fight one on each side, and no one can me you foring this far.


    She''s a patient, you know. The patient should have stayed in the hospital, and no one here is a doctor. Also, since you have the time to investigate the right and wrong, why don''t you go directly to the hospital and take care of your fianc??e. "


    Luo Nanyi looked at Ning Jiang.


    Her delicate mouth made him speechless.


    If he could go to the hospital, would he stille here?


    His father was angry and did not allow him to see his grandfather.


    If he were to see Qinxin now, he would probably ??


    Seeing the hesitation in his eyes, Ning Jiang took a step forward. With a sharp gaze, she said, "What, there is also something that Great Benefactor Luo can''t do?"


    Luo Nanyi said coldly, "Will mocking me make you feel satisfied?"


    Ning Jiang hugged her chest. "Indeed, mocking a man like you who doesn''t know when to stop is indeed a great experience."


    Luo Nanyi clenched her fists. She felt that if she continued to listen to Ning Jiang''s words, she would definitely be angered to death.


    He turned and left.


    On the other hand, Ning Jiang said in a lukewarm tone, "Or do you mean that the promise you just said to the entire world earlier, you want to change your words and deny it? "Luo Nanyi, it can''t be that you want to give that burden to Luo Hanshang, right?"

 Chapter 380

    Luo Nanyi stopped walking and clenched her fist.


    Seeing her reaction, Ning Jiang had the intuition that she had guessed correctly.


    Sheughed sarcastically. Just as she wanted to say something, Luo Hanshang went forward and hugged her.


    She looked at Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang shook his head at her.


    She pursed her lips and did not say another word.


    Luo Nanyi hesitated for no more than five seconds before leaving inrge strides.


    There were only two people left in the living room. Ning Jiang asked, puzzled, "Why didn''t you let me say it?"


    Luo Hanshang kissed her on the forehead.


    "Let''s go upstairs and rest."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and smiled, "Since you are so concerned about him, why do you keep sneering at him?"


    Luo Hanshang rubbed her hair, "I don''t care about him."


    "You''re still being stubborn? Look at Luo Nanyi''s pitiful appearance. You''re afraid that if I say more, he''ll be provoked and make him say words that he will definitely be responsible for Qiu Qinxin."


    Luo Hanshang smiled charmingly and didn''t say anything.


    Ning Jiang embraced him. "Since you value him so much, why are you always so cold towards him?"


    "Why do you think?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "If I knew, I wouldn''t have asked you."


    "The better I treat him, the more he will be a tool for his father to use. Between me and his father. He was in a dilemma. If my good is going to be his, then why should I? "


    So that''s how it is. Not being good to him is the best thing for him.


    "Luo Nanyi should know... Your good intentions. "


    "I don''t need him to know. I have a clear conscience."


    Ning Jiang looked at him with a gratified smile.


    As expected, Luo Hanshang was Luo Hanshang.


    "Then, was my guess correct? Are you afraid that if I say too much, it will irritate him, so you won''t let me speak? "


    The two went back to their room and into bed. Luo Hanshang said, "If you say a few more words, Luo Nanyi will indeed force herself. Especially in front of you, how could he be willing to give in?"


    She was a


    oyed. "Why can''t he give in in front of me? Does my face make people want to fight? "


    Luo Hanshang shook his head and smiled before lying down.


    Ning Jiang turned her body to his side and half-suppressed him. "What kind of mocking smile is that? Get up and exin everything to me before you go to sleep."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her and pinched her cheek. "You can''t say anymore. If you say too much, I''m afraid I''ll get jealous."


    Ning Jiang was stu


    ed. "Jealous?"


    Her eyebrows slightly furrowed as she suddenly understood. "You know that Luo Nanyi treats me ??"


    Luo Hanshang turned his body and suppressed her: "You''re not allowed to say it."


    Ning Jiang blinked her eyes. He really did know.


    "Luo Nanyi told you?" Ning Jiang felt extremely guilty. She had always thought that he didn''t know.


    "Do I need others to say such things? When men face each other, the maic field and feeling between them can be seen with a single nce. The way he looks at you makes me feel a


    oyed. "


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and shrunk her neck.


    Seeing her reaction, Luo Hanshang grabbed her chin.


    "Tell me, when did you know?"


    Ning Jiang pointed at the time on the wall. "It''s already sote. Let''s go to sleep."


    "Didn''t you say that you can only sleep after you''ve exined everything to me?"


    Ning Jiang lowered her eyes and snickered, "But now, when your Second Treasure said he was tired, even I felt it."


    Her hand touched her stomach.


    Luo Hanshang''s body pressed down again, and his stomach stuck to hers.


    "I felt it. Er Bao has already gone to sleep."


    "Of course not, he ??"


    Luo Hanshang lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    After a long while, he let go of her and said, "If you don''t say anything, we will fight until daybreak tonight."


    Ning Jiang sighed, "You are really ??" I said, I said, when I just returned to North City, he already told me. "


    "Mm, you sure can hide things from me. It took you so long to tell me."


    Ning Jiang said guiltily, "This is not a good thing."


    "Because it is not a good thing, you should tell me. Don''t you know that there is a situation that can be discovered and prevented earlier? If he were to sessfully steal you one day, wouldn''t it be a great loss for me? "


    "Aren''t you exaggerating too much? I''m not an unfaithful woman who would betray my own husband within my marriage. This is the principle of being a human. It is also the rule I came up with after going through my parents'' marriage. What''s more ??"


    As she spoke, she pinched his chin and pouted, "Why do you look so wronged? You have already seen through everything and are still ying dumb. I didn''t say anything, yet you still have the nerve to pick on me?"


    There was a trace of cu


    ing in her eyes.


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows. This little girl, was she rebelling?


    Heh.


    He lowered his head and kissed her lips. He began to grope for her.


    When his lips moved towards her, she was teased to the point that her face turned red. "Didn''t you say that I would only fight when I''m dishonest?"


    Luo Hanshang smirked, "I said, if you don''t say it, we will fight until daybreak. Since you said it, I will fight carefully once. Don''t worry, I won''t torture you." After all, I''m also afraid of tiring you and your child. "


    Ning Jiang said coquettishly, "You only know how to lie to me."


    In next to no time, her voice was drowned out by their dubious voices.


    After that, Ning Jiang once again confirmed that sentence.


    Her own sins were inescapable.


    If she had not wanted him to get up and exin himself, they might have fallen asleep long ago.


    Ning Jiang nestled in his arms. Just as she was about to fall asleep, Luo Hanshang''s phone buzzed.


    It was a text message.


    Luo Hanshang reached out his hand, picked up the phone on the bedside table and looked at it.


    Ning Jiang asked in a daze, "It''s sote, who is it?"


    Luo Hanshang kissed the top of her head: "It''s okay, go to sleep."


    He replied quickly and fell asleep with her in his arms.


    After breakfast the next morning, Luo Hanshang personally sent Ning Jiang to the construction site.


    Due to the addition of a newpany, Engineer Jiang had to personally supervise the progress of the construction projects.


    Because they were worried about Engineer Jiang''s health, Ning Jiang, Wu Tie, and the others discussed and decided to take turns to arrive early in the future to supervise the fortifications.


    When the car was almost at the construction site, Luo Hanshang''s phone rang.


    Seeing that the caller ID was from Cheng Yong, Luo Hanshang picked up his headset.


    "Go ahead."


    "Director Luo, I''ve personally confirmed what I reported to youst night."


    Luo Hanshang said cautiously, "I''ll be at thepany in half an hour. Let''s talkter."


    He hung up.


    Ning Jiang saw his serious expression and asked, "Are you busy? If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have let you send me off. "


    While speaking, Luo Hanshang had already parked the car in front of the construction site: "It''s alright, it''s because of Qiu Qinxin''s illness."


    "Are the results out? Is she crazy, or is she pretending? "

 Chapter 381

    "Last night, Cheng Yong sent me a text message saying that he had already processed the hospitalization procedures for her. Today, he will report the specific results to me and I will go to thepanyter to listen to his report. I''ll tell you when I get the results. "


    Ning Jiang pouted. "I was too excited. I thought I''d find out if she was faking it."


    "You feel... Does she look like she''s pretending? "


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment. "To be honest, I''m not sure, but when she attacked me yesterday, she looked at me not like a lunatic, but like she hated me to the core."


    Luo Hanshang lowered his voice. At that time, he was standing at the side and didn''t see Qiu Qinxin''s gaze.


    However, when he pushed Qiu Qinxin away, he really did use a lot of strength. At that time, she really rushed towards Ning Jiang like a madman. That kind of look was a little out of control.


    "I can no longer judge her by her past impressions."


    Ning Jiang moved closer to him and asked, "What, are you still a mystery victim to the current situation?"


    Luo Hanshang smiled charmingly, "What do you think?"


    "Hmph." A


    oyed, Ning Jiang opened the car door and was about to get out.


    Luo Hanshang grabbed her wrist and said lovingly, "Are you angry?"


    "You and Luo Nanyi are still in charge of her, but I''m not."


    She had already opened the door with her other hand.


    Luo Hanshang quickly unbuckled his seat belt, stood up, walked in front of her and kissed her.


    After a while, she tilted her head and said, "Don''t try that. It''s useless."


    "Alright, don''t be angry," he pinched her cheek, and continued to spoil her, "I''m not someone who is involved in this matter. The reason why I said this was because I couldn''t imagine the bottom line of a woman at the time. "If Qinxin was really pretending, then the depth of her shrewdness might have been beyond my expectations."


    Luo Hanshang''s expression became a bit more serious: "A shrewd person is not something that can be cultivated in a day or two. That must be an i


    ate thing, built up over time in her life, deeply rooted in her heart. So, if she really can pretend to be this kind of person, maybe I will overturn all the impressions I have of her from the past."


    Listening to his words, Ning Jiang thought of the first time she met Qiu Qinxin.


    Either this Qiu Qinxin was truly i


    ocent, or she was extremely scheming.


    She hadn''t believed it before.


    However, after experiencing so many things, she had no choice but to believe.


    Ning Jiang smiled at him, "Your exnation is still eptable. On the way back, if you drive, you''ll have to be careful. I have to get to work. "


    "Alright, I''ll tell you when I have the news."


    "Alright."


    Ning Jiang opened the car door, got out and walked a few steps. Then, she turned around and waved goodbye.


    Luo Hanshang shook his hand in response, then backed away and left.


    Ning Jiang turned around. When she was about to walk towards the construction site, she saw Xu Chaoran, who was watching her from not far away.


    She swept her gaze across his face and walked forward.


    Xu Chaoran quickly followed and stood two or three steps away from her, "In the past, if you were able to be warm to me, I would never do anything wrong. Ning Jiang, actually, I wasn''t the only one who was wrong when our rtionship failed."


    Ning Jiang stopped walking and turned around to look at him.


    Perhaps Xu Chaoran also didn''t expect that Ning Jiang would stop talking to him.


    After all, tens of meters away, there were still many workers and their colleagues.


    Ning Jiang smiled sarcastically.


    Xu Chaoran felt a little awkward: "I ??" It''s just that what I identally saw was not because I wanted to peep. "


    Ning Jiang snorted coldly and turned around to continue walking.


    Xu Chaoran didn''t move again, but asked, "Why didn''t you answer?"


    Ning Jiang turned around and walked in front of him, "I agree with you. It can''t all be one person''s fault if you fail in a rtionship. I was wrong in my old rtionship, and my fault was that I didn''t love you from the begi


    ing to the end. That''s why I don''t want to be warm to you.


    However, you said that you were with Mo Lan because of me, but I will not admit to this. Xu Chaoran, do you know the biggest difference between humans and animals? Humans had self-control, but animals did not.


    "If you had honestly told me that you wanted sex and wanted to be with Mo Lan after we broke up, I would have definitely wished you well. But what about you? Xu Chaoran, actually, you don''t have toe looking for me time and time again to make up for it. That rtionship between us, you made a mistake, and I also didn''t take it seriously. "The past is the past. Don''t bring it up again."


    "I ??" Xu Chaoran teased and was a bit at a loss for words.


    Ning Jiang said frankly, "I''ve already warned you many times to stay away from me. It seems that you don''t take this sentence seriously at all."


    Xu Chaoran said stubbornly, "I didn''t do anything to you."


    "You didn''t do anything, but you have to think about who you are and who I am." You are an engineer, yet you came here to get close to the Madam of Datian Group. What do you think your leader would think of you? "


    Xu Chaoran clenched his fist. This... Indeed, he didn''t think too much about it.


    "Also, here, it belongs to my husband, Luo Hanshang. He knows you''re here. Do you think he''ll do nothing? If his men told him that you had intentionally or unintentionallye over to get close to me, what do you think my husband would do? "Are you still going to work for anotherpany?"


    What Ning Jiang said made Xu Chaoran frown.


    He looked around, then walked around her.


    Ning Jiang turned around and red at him. He''s such an unenlightened fellow.


    How could she have fallen in love with such a person before?


    Compared to Luo Hanshang, this guy simply had no advantage at all. As expected, women should never be emotional.


    She walked towards Lu Fei''s direction calmly.


    Lu Fei came forward and said in all seriousness, "What happened just now, what is that engineer trying to do?"


    Ning Jiang smiled. "It''s nothing. Let''s work."


    At this moment, when Xu Chaoran returned to the team, he was also nced at by their Chief Engineer a few times.


    With a guilty conscience, Xu Chaoran began to work even harder.


    After Luo Hanshang arrived at thepany, Cheng Yong followed him in.


    He handed over Qiu Qinxin''s condition to Luo Hanshang.


    "ording to the doctor, ording to Miss Qiu''s current performance, she does have some kind of emotional disorder, attention disorder, movement disorder and behavior disorder, which is a manifestation of mental illness. However, we still need to observe for a period of time to determine if we can get a diagnosis. "


    Luo Hanshang ced the documents given to him by Cheng Yong onto the table and asked, "If these obstacles are established, can the doctor confirm that she is mentally ill?"


    "Yes."


    Luo Hanshang''s expression became more serious.


    How can a person be so easily turned into a psychopath...


    "What if she''s faking it? Can you find out? "


    "The doctor said that if she hadn''t studied books on this subject, or if she didn''t have extremely high acting ability and could imitate certain patients urately, the doctor would have been able to diagnose her."


    Luo Hanshang looked at him, "Call the hospital and let the doctors properly investigate. In my eyes, there is no room for mistakes."


    "Yes," Cheng Yong nodded. "Director Luo, there''s one more thing ??"

 Chapter 382

    He got the benefit, and he did very well


    Luo Hanshang said coldly, "Speak."


    "Little Director Luo called me. I hope I can take care of Miss Qiu for him."


    Luo Hanshang cast a sidelong nce at him: "You agreed?"


    "Not yet, I said. I need to report to you to confirm my trip."


    Luo Hanshang hugged his chest and leaned back. "Do you think you can go by yourself?"


    Cheng Yong was silent for a moment before saying: "I feel that I shouldn''t go over. After all, I''m your secretary. My appearance, to some extent, can rece your position."


    Luo Hanshang finally felt relieved and casually picked up a document.


    "Go out and do what you need to do."


    "Yes."


    Although Luo Hanshang didn''t give any clear instructions, Cheng Yong already knew what he had to do.


    After he left Luo Hanshang''s office, he gave Luo Nanyi a short rest.


    In the hospital, Luo Nanyi looked at the text messages on her phone. It was so calm that it seemed like she had already expected such a result.


    He leaned against the wall. Second Uncle wanted topletely get rid of his rtionship with Qinxin, so how could he allow his secretary to get close to Qinxin?


    However, other than Cheng Yong, he seemed to have no one else that he could request help from.


    Thinking about it, was this hismentable, or Qinxin''smentable?


    In the evening, Ning Jiang returned home. Just as she finished changing and was about to go downstairs, Luo Hanshang came back.


    He pushed the door open and entered. When she was about to leave, he leaned against the wall and forcefully kissed her.


    After a long while, he carried her to the bedside.


    Ning Jiang said, "Hey, what do you want to do in broad daylight?"


    "It''s already dusk, where did the daylighte from?"


    "But it''s not even night yet. You''re too embarrassed to act like this."


    Luo Hanshang gently pinched her chin and pretended to be angry as he said, "That Xu Chaoran is too shameful and shameless. Is he the one who teased my wife in broad daylight?"


    Ning Jiang frowned. "Huh?"


    "Don''t y dumb." He ran his finger between her eyebrows.


    Ning Jiang was speechless, "Who''s ying dumb? I''m surprised. Today, I threatened Xu Chaoran and said that you arranged for people to monitor him at the construction site. I didn''t expect that to be true."


    Luo Hanshang snorted: "Whose wife works with her ex-boyfriend, so how can a husband be at ease? "If you let him stand out, I want to see if this man is short or soft."


    Ning Jiang snickered.


    "Smile?" Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows.


    Ning Jiang restrained herself and said, "I''m notughing anymore."


    "Speak, what did you two talk about? The past? "


    "Mm ??" You may have to switch people to watch me. "


    Luo Hanshang nced at her, "What do you mean?"


    "The person you arranged for me, if he''s not blind, then he''s just stupid. My expression on the spot, no matter how you look at it, definitely doesn''t seem like I''m chatting with Xu Chaoran."


    Luo Hanshang smirked and put her on the bed. "What are you doing?"


    "Threats, threats, keep him away from me. And by the way, I mentallypared him to you. "


    "And the result?"


    "Result?"


    "Humph, the result of theparison."


    This woman asked even though she already knew the answer.


    Ning Jiang said calmly, "I was blind before."


    Luo Hanshang was amused by her words.


    She took the opportunity to rub her belly and said, "Your Second Treasure said he''s hungry."


    Luo Hanshang nced at her and picked her up again.


    Ning Jiang immediately wrapped her arms around his neck, feeling more secure. "Where are you going now?"


    He calmly said, "Feed my family''s Second Treasure Rice."


    "I''ll go down myself."


    "This won''t do. I''m afraid that your eye injury will cause you to fall. In the future, when you''re in my line of sight, I''ll carry you away."


    "How can there be someone like you."


    "What''s wrong with me? Carrying you, serving you, isn''t that right? "


    Ning Jiang pouted. He ?? He was clearly acting good after receiving such benefits.


    Despite knowing that she would be embarrassed if he carried her out in front of all the aunts, he still insisted on doing it. This bad guy ??


    The two of them had just gone downstairs when Rolo came to the door.


    The aunts came forward respectfully. They weed her in.


    Luo Luo Luo saw Second Uncle and Second Aunt being so friendly and couldn''t help but tough, "Second Uncle, Second Aunt, is it really good to be this intimate?"


    Luo Hanshang dotingly looked at Luo Luo: "Little girl, what do you know?"


    "Second Uncle, I''m already a teenager, alright?"


    Ning Jiang patted his shoulder and said with a flushed face, "Quickly put me down."


    Luo Hanshang didn''t move. Only after Ning Jiang struggled for a while did he let go of her and put her down.


    After she stood firmly on the ground, she walked to the side of Rolo with a kind smile on her lips, "Rolo, why are you here at this time? No tutoring? "


    "Second Aunt, I came to apany you to eat with Second Uncle."


    Luo Hanshang deliberately said, "You are so filial."


    Luo Luo pouted, "I''m very filial to begin with. Second Uncle, Second Aunt, you won''t not wee me, right?"


    Ning Jiang took her hand, "How can that be? Second Aunt really wants to have a meal with you." Come here, I''m just hungry too, let''s eat. "


    She pulled Luo Yuan towards the table and shot a nce at Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang shook his head and smiled. This woman, she wouldn''t let Luo Luo stay here tonight right?


    Heh, it''s hard to say. After all, there have been precedents like this before.


    Luo Hanshang walked over and sat down: "Luo Luo, your second aunt is pregnant. In the meantime, you can''t sleep with her at night. "


    Luo Yuan pouted, "Second Uncle, you want to make the first move."


    Luo Hanshang smirked, "As long as you know it, there''s no need to say it out loud."


    Luo Luo Luo sighed, "Second aunt, how did you live with me, Second Uncle, he''s too scheming."


    Ning Jiang gave her a thumbs up. "Good child, thank you for understanding Second Aunt so much."


    Luo Hanshang gave her a p. "Stop fooling around. In this life, you''ll never find a man as nice to you as me. I''m the only husband."


    Luo Yuan twitched his mouth, "Second Uncle, where did your confidencee from?"


    Luo Hanshang stared at her: "You stinking girl, are you here to eat or to bicker with Second Uncle?"


    Luo Luo Luoughed, "Of course I''m here to eat, and also to curry favor with Second Aunt Second Uncle."


    Ning Jiang smiled and said, "You don''t have to fawn on us for saying that. We are all the people who love you the most. "


    Luo Hanshang hugged his chest, "Alright, Ning Jiang, can''t you see that? "This girl, she''s trying to trick you."


    Ning Jiang wondered, "Ah?"


    Luo Luo pouted, "Second Uncle, I didn''t trap Second Aunt."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "Say it, what did youe to find us for?"


    "Really, I didn''t ??"


    "You only have this one chance. If you don''t tell me, I won''t listen to youter."


    "I''ll tell you." Rolo raised his hand in surrender.


    Ning Jiang was surprised. This girl really had something on her mind.


    Luo Luo said to Luo Hanshang with a fawning smile, "Second Uncle, I''m going to have my summer vacation next week, I think... To the United States. "


    Hearing this, Luo Hanshang''s expression changed and he coldly asked: "Whose idea?"


    "No, I just ??"


    "Is that her?"

 Chapter 383

    Luo Yuan pouted but didn''t say anything.


    Luo Hanshang mmed his chopsticks on the table with a loud sound, scaring Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang also saw Luo Yuan flinch and lower his head.


    She said to Luo Hanshang, "Speak properly. Don''t throw things. It''s scary."


    Luo Hanshang looked at Ning Jiang, "Go upstairs and stay for a while."


    "Huh?" Ning Jiang was speechless. Was he going to leave her alone?


    Luo Luo Yuan looked to Ning Jiang for help.


    Luo Hanshang said coldly, "Don''t look at your Second Aunt. Your Second Aunt can''t help you with this matter."


    After he finished speaking, he said to Ning Jiang, "Listen to me. Go upstairs first. I want to have a few words with Rolo in private."


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment, stood up, and said, "Then I''ll go to the kitchen. It just so happens that I want some cold dishes." I''ll make one myself. "


    Luo Hanshang nodded.


    After she left, Luo Hanshang asked again: "Did she call you again?"


    "Nope."


    "She didn''t call you, so why would you want to go to America?" Luo Hanshang''s voice was cold.


    "I''ve already grown up, can''t I go take a look?"


    "Did you say that to you, Great Grandpa, and Great Grandma?"


    "Great Grandma said I can only go if you agree."


    Luo Hanshang snorted: "Don''t expect me to agree, I definitely won''t let you go."


    "Why ??"


    "Because you are the daughter of Luo Family, and the daughter of Luo Family, you must listen to me."


    "Second Uncle, you''re too overbearing," Luo Luo was anxious, standing up and ru


    ing away.


    Luo Hanshang rubbed his be, then called the servant and auntie over. "Go to the kitchen and help Madam cook some cold dishes so that she cane back for di


    er."


    "Yes, young master."


    A few minutester, Ning Jiang was back at the dining table.


    She looked at Lo Luo''s seat and asked, "Where''s Lo Luo?"


    "She went back to the Elegance House to eat."


    "You drove her away?" Ning Jiang was surprised, he had always loved Rolo the most.


    "Let''s eat." Luo Hanshang picked up his chopsticks again. He gave her food as if nothing had happened.


    Ning Jiang frowned. "Do I still have the mood to eat right now?"


    Luo Hanshang said, "I''m not going to exin this to you because I will be a


    oyed if you listen to me. I need you to take care of your pregnancy quietly. You don''t have to care about things that have nothing to do with our marriage. "


    "How could Lolo have nothing to do with our marriage? She is the eldest daughter of our Luo Family. "


    Our Luo Family?


    The corner of Luo Hanshang''s mouth curved into a smile: "Un, right, she''s the eldest daughter of our Luo Family."


    Seeing that his expression had eased up, Ning Jiang moved closer to him and asked ingratiatingly: "As the most important daughter of Luo Family, Rolo wants to go to America to have a look, is that right or wrong? Why do you object?"


    "Hmph, don''t try to trick me. If I say no, then no. Eat."


    Ning Jiang curled her lips. "You''re really overbearing."


    Overbearing?


    That''s what Luo Luo Luo had said just now, but there was no need to discuss this matter.


    Ning Jiang thought back to Luo Luo Luo''s cautious appearance and thought, this little girl being rejected by her uncle, she must be feeling really sad.


    However, looking at Luo Hanshang''s expression, he didn''t n to tell her why Luo Luo was not allowed to go to America.


    She picked up her chopsticks and began to eat.


    "When you sent me to the construction site today, what did you promise me?"


    Luo Hanshang nced at her while he was eating: "The results haven''te out yet, so I didn''t tell you."


    Ning Jiang pouted. "Nonsense. You clearly said this morning that the results were out."


    "That is uncertain. The doctor said that based on Qiu Qinxin''s current performance, she might be mentally ill, but it would take a long time for her to find out if she was pretending or not, and she would have to go through a long period of observation to be sure. "


    "It will take a very long time ??" Ning Jiang nodded. "It looks like our decision was correct."


    "What decision?"


    "The decision to send her to a mental hospital, ah," Ning Jiang said frankly. "If she wasn''t faking it, then she should be there treating her illness. If she was faking it, then ?? A good person living in a mental hospital should be a great torture to her, so let''s just consider this a punishment. "


    Luo Hanshang continued, "You''ve been waiting for me to call today, right?"


    Ning Jiang curled her lips. "I don''t have any."


    "Words don''t mean what they say."


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes at him. This man actually didn''t want to call her?


    "Do you know why I didn''t call?"


    Ning Jiang couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to him.


    "When I tried to call you, I received news that you were chatting with your ex-boyfriend at the construction site. I was angry."


    She puffed up her cheeks. This guy, he really is ?? Everyone was speechless.


    "Do you think that''s what I did? If I have nothing to do, I''ll just chat with my previous boyfriend? "


    Luo Hanshang didn''t say anything, but smiled evilly.


    Ning Jiang crossed her arms. "Or rather, do you think that I like to provoke other men and would do bad things behind your back?"


    "That''s what you said."


    "Isn''t that what you think?"


    Luo Hanshang saw that she seemed to have some energy, so he gave her some food and said, "Hurry up and eat. Didn''t you say that I, Er Bao, am hungry?"


    She snorted. She really did know how to change the topic.


    Hearing her grumbles, Luo Hanshang snickered.


    He wasn''t even angry, how could she be angry? This woman.


    That night, neither of them mentioned anything about Rolo.


    He thought that this would be the end of the story.


    But the next morning, just as Ning Jiang arrived at the construction site, she received a call from Rolo.


    On the other end of the phone, Rolo''s voice was sobbing, "Second Aunt, I''m going to run away from home."


    "Huh?" Ning Jiang panicked. "Rolo, where are you?"


    "I just left school. I wanted to leave quietly by myself, but after thinking about it ??" "You''re so good to me. If I leave without a word, you''ll definitely be hurt. That''s why I called you."


    Ning Jiang said as she walked out of the construction site, "Rolo, listen to Second Aunt and tell me where you are. Then stand still."


    "Second Aunt, do you want to capture me?"


    "Of course not, I want to talk to you. It is impossible to run away from home. If you leave, Great Grandpa, Great Grandma, and you, Second Uncle, will definitely go crazy."


    "But ??" They are really too domineering. I am really sad. I am almost 13 years old, but I can''t even decide my own life. I just wanted to go to America, but I, Second Uncle... Always on guard against me. Second Aunt, I really don''t want to return to the Luo Family anymore. "


    "Where can you go alone? You are the miss of the Luo Family, and it is too dangerous for you to be alone outside, do you understand? "


    "I''m not afraid of danger."


    "Would a person who isn''t afraid of danger be afraid of living in the Luo Garden?" Ning Jiang''s voice became a bit heavier, "If you still regard me as your second aunt, immediately tell me where you are. I''lle and get you. I''ll help you talk to Second Uncle about your trip to America. "Just tell me, who is the ''her'' that Second Uncle mentioned?"

 Chapter 384

    "Really? Second Aunt, you aren''t lying to me, right? "


    "No, of course not," Ning Jiang smiled. "Second Aunt will promise you."


    "I believe Second Aunt. Right now, I''m at the boundary between Red g Road and Spring Rain Road. I''m standing under the red and green light. Second Aunt, quicklye and pick me up."


    Ning Jiang''s heart began to thump when she heard Luo Luo.


    This little girl couldn''t be trying to trick her, right?


    Heh.


    She shook her head and smiled. This damned girl.


    She asked Lao Fang for the car keys and drove away.


    From afar, she could see Rolo obediently standing under the traffic lights, looking around.


    As she drove closer, Rolo saw her.


    After getting on the car, Rolo smiled mischievously as he fastened his seatbelt. "Second Aunt, you came really fast."


    Ning Jiang snorted.


    Luo Luo pouted, "Second Aunt, you ?? "Angry."


    Ning Jiang intentionally drove the car to the school entrance with a sullen face.


    Rolo didn''t get out of the car, but looked at her and asked, "Second Aunt, you really won''t lie to me, right? You''ll help me persuade me, right? "


    Ning Jiang unbuckled her seat belt and looked at her seriously, "Rolo, since Second Aunt promised you, I will naturally help you. But you have to tell Second Aunt the truth first, why did you go to America? Who is she that you, Second Uncle, are talking about?"


    "I want to go to America to see my mom. The one Second Uncle is talking about is my mom."


    Hm?


    Ning Jiang, on the other hand, was a bit stupefied.


    Rolo''s mother? The eldest wife of Luo Family? In the past, everyone said that she didn''t have her parents to love. She thought that this First Lady ??


    That was why she had been feeling so sorry for Rolo.


    Looks like she misunderstood something.


    "What exactly happened? Tell me everything in detail."


    "Ten-odd days ago, I received a call from a stranger. It was from an aunt. I asked her who it was and she said ?? She''s my mother. "


    Luo Luo lowered his eyes. "In my heart, Mom is you. I never thought that someone would call me one day to recognize her as my mother." She said she was doing fine in the United States and hoped I could use my summer vacation to meet her in the United States. At the time, I thought it was a fraud, so I ignored it and hung up.


    When I came back in the evening, I told Great Grandpa and Great Grandma about it. Great Grandpa was especially angry and told me not to answer this person''s phone in the future. Great Grandpa was so angry that I could guess that the person might not have lied to me.


    I asked Second Uncle. Second Uncle, who always doted on me so much, was angry about this. He also said that he would never allow me to go to the United States. "But the day before yesterday, that person called me again ??"


    Ning Jiang thought about it, "It seems that your mother doesn''t have a good rtionship with Member of Luo Family."


    Rolo was silent, not saying a word.


    Ning Jiang looked at her and asked, "Even if you, Great Grandpa, Great Grandma, and Second Uncle disagree with you, you still want to go because you want to recognize her as your mother?"


    "It''s not like that," Rolo exined urgently, "Second aunt, in my eyes, you are my mother. I want to go to America, but ?? I want to be sure for myself why the living abandon their children. "I also want to show her that although I don''t have her with me, I''ve grown up, and I''m growing up very happily."


    "Did you say that to your elders?"


    Great Grandpa and Second Uncle are both very excited, and they don''t want to hear it from me. But Great Grandma and I have talked about it before, and Great Grandma only said that whether or not we can go to the United States is up to her. That''s why she shamelessly went to Second Unclest night.


    Ning Jiang nodded, "Alright, I understand. I''ll go have a talk with Second Uncle. If there''s a good result, I''ll tell you."


    "Really?"


    "Really, but you have to promise me one condition."


    "Second Aunt, tell me."


    "If you, Second Uncle, can agree, then you muste up with a good score to show you, Second Uncle."


    "Huh?" Luo Luo Yuan pouted and said unhappily, "Second Aunt, why are you even stronger than me, Second Uncle, and you even want to bargain."


    Ning Jiang lifted her hand and scratched Rolo''s nose.


    "You little girl, you''re the one who is scheming against me. I''m only an adult, if I were to be tricked by a little girl like you just like that, wouldn''t it be too shameful?"


    "Second Aunt, can we not agree on the conditions?"


    "No, just tell me if you agree or not."


    Luo Yuan thought for a moment. "Then ??" "What can be considered as a good result?"


    "I heard from you, Second Uncle, that your previous exam was the sixth grade. Then this time, you should at least get the fifth grade, right?"


    Luo Yuan thought about it and said, "Okay then ??" I will do my best. "


    Ning Jiang raised her hand and ruffled her hair, "Alright, I''ll go to thepany to look for you, Second Uncle. You can go back to school to attend sses."


    "Second Aunt, I''m waiting for your good news."


    Luo Yuan happily got off the car and ran into the school.


    Ning Jiang started the car and left.


    Seeing Luo Hanshang, Ning Jiang leisurely walked to his office desk.


    Luo Hanentropy looked at her, "Coming back at this time, you must have something to talk to me about, right?"


    Ning Jiang gave him a thumbs up: "Director Luo is wise."


    "Heh, stop ttering me. Just speak your mind."


    Ning Jiang said, "That Rolo really can''t go to America?"


    Luo Hanshang put down his pen and asked seriously: "Did Luo Luo Yuan find you?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged and said nothing.


    He said, "Ignore her. You don''t need to interfere in this matter. Just listen to me."


    "Aren''t you afraid that your niece will run away from home?"


    "She dares."


    Ning Jiang leaned forward, "Director Luo, you really underestimate the rebellious heart of a teenage girl."


    "Do you understand this child''s rebellious nature?"


    Ning Jiang crossed her arms. "When I was at Rolo''s age, I thought about ru


    ing away from home."


    Luo Hanshang couldn''t help butugh: "Really?"


    "That year, my dad promised me that if I could maintain my grade, he would take me to see Erhai during my summer vacation. But when I came out of the exam, my father was too busy to do it, so of course I was very sad.


    My father saw I was sad, let my mother apany me to go, my mother was toozy to go out, so he scolded me a few words, and said I had many problems. Of course I don''t want to, so the next morning, I ran away from home, I went to the bus station, bought a bus ticket, went to Yu


    an alone.


    When I got out of the bus stop, I saw my father looking for me. It is also because after that, my father will never break his promise to me again. No matter how busy he is, he will never let me down. "


    Luo Hanshangughed, "You sure are arrogant and spoiled."


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "What makes you think that Rolo won''t do what I did?"


    Luo Hanshang stood up and pulled her onto hisp.


    "I know you feel sorry for Rolo, and so do I. To me, Rolo is my own daughter, you know me, and you know my grandfather and grandmother. Do you think we are people so selfish that Rolo is not allowed to see her birth mother? We all have a reason for doing this. "

 Chapter 385

    Ning Jiang asked curiously, "What is the reason?"


    Luo Hanshang shook his head: "I don''t even want to talk about it. In short, if I don''t agree, you don''t need to speak up for her."


    Ning Jiang said helplessly, "But I already promised Luo Luo, as long as she can get into the fifth ce, I will help her. You don''t want this Second Aunt to break her promise right?"


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "Why don''t you discuss it with me?"


    Hearing his tone, Ning Jiang paused for a moment. This fellow couldn''t be angry, right?


    Luo Hanshang rubbed her head: "Didn''t I tell you to leave this matter alone? Why are you not obedient at all?"


    "Because I don''t want Luo Luo to really leave home."


    "That stinking girl, she used such words to threaten you?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged her shoulders, admitting it.


    Luo Hanshang''s face was filled with anger: "This child ??"


    Ning Jiang wrapped her arms around his neck. "Rolo said that she just wanted to ask her mother why she abandoned her and also show off to her mother. Without her mother, she would have grown up very well."


    "It''s not that I don''t trust her to go to America, it''s just that I don''t trust that woman. "I''m afraid that the woman has already thought of all these reasons. Rolo is still just a child, and could be bewitched by that woman with just a few words."


    Ning Jiang was a little puzzled. "Luo Luo''s mother, did she do something to let down her Luo Family? Why do you all hate her so much? "


    Luo Hanshang couldn''t help but frown when he thought of those things from back then.


    "There are some things that I really don''t want to say. Ning Jiang, I only want to ask you one thing." If I die, will you choose to abandon your child and leave home alone? "


    Ning Jiang frowned. "Can you stop talking nonsense?"


    "Heh, you also think that it''s very hard to understand, right? But that''s what that person did. That year, when Luo Luo was only a year old, when my brother had left, when the whole family was immersed in grief, she actually asked to leave. She said that she was willing to keep Luo, on the condition that Luo Family would give her fifty million a


    ually as living expenses.


    Do you know how much of a blow this is to my grandparents? The white-haired man sent the ck-haired man away, and in the end, he was ckmailed by his grandson''s wife. Even so, in order to leave my big brother''s descendants, my grandfather still agreed to that woman''s request.


    But then she got worse. Three years ago, she actually mentioned to her grandfather that she wanted to take back Luo Luo''s custody. She''s simply shameless to the extreme. "


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment. "Maybe she regretted it all these years."


    "Regret? Heh, there is no such word as regret in that woman''s dictionary. What she really wants is not the custody rights of Luo Luo, but the inheritance rights that Luo Luo possessed as the eldest daughter of the Luo Family. "


    Ning Jiang was a little surprised. "Did Rolo''s mother say that herself?"


    "She said in front of Grandma, Luo Family has only one child, Luo Luo, so the pressure in the future will definitely be great. She wants to be Luo Luo''s legal guardian, enter thepany early, and be a director, so that after Luo Luo inherits Datian Group, she can help Luo. For an enterprise with Luo Family to give it to a person with a different surname, do you think that is possible? "


    Ning Jiang nodded as if she understood the stakes involved.


    Luo Hanshang added: "Also, it''s been almost 13 years. She''s been living abroad alone and is very happy. Now he remembered that he had a daughter. Is such a person worthy to be Rolo''s mother? "


    "I understand." Ning Jiang looked at him. "Luo Family has its troubles, I can understand it, but ?? Can Rolo? What she wants to do is actually very simple. To question and show off, if you don''t let her do it, it will only arouse her rebellious nature. "


    "Then what can you do?"


    "I still think you need to talk to Lolo about this. It would be best if she understood, but if she didn''t, you shouldn''t have stopped her from seeing her mother. Blood is thicker than water. If Luo Yuan didn''t really want to keep his distance from her mother, no one could stop her. "


    "But in order to protect Rolo from harm, you can send the aunt who takes care of her daily life to go with her and reduce her chances of being alone with her mother. In fact, as long as you don''t let her grow up under her mother''s influence, she will understand some things when she grows up."


    Luo Hanshang thought for a moment. Suppressing Rolo this whole time was indeed not a wise move.


    "Tonight, I''ll have a good talk with Rolo."


    Ning Jiang nodded andughed heartily. "I am relieved with that. However, don''t forget the condition that I mentioned. You must control her grades to be in the top five."


    Luo Hanshang said with satisfaction, "Rolo is really pitiful. She wanted to plot against her second aunt, but she was tricked even more. Sigh, my poor niece."


    Ning Jiang pinched his arm. "As her aunt, I was shot while lying down. I''m so old, yet I''m being schemed against by your niece. Who do you think is pitiful?"


    Luo Hanshang raised his hand and pinched her cheek: "You knew she was scheming against you and yet you still came to help her run errands. Tell me, should I call you smart or stupid?"


    Ning Jiang snorted. "Forget about being smart. I''ve heard about it too many times, so I''m a little immune to it. Even more so, no one has ever said that I''m right. I don''t ept it. Hmm ?? You can praise my understanding. "


    Luo Hanshang went close to her ear and said in a low voice, "Mhm, you are indeed considerate. That''s why we are such a perfect match. You are considerate, I will undress you."


    He pressed his hand to her head and kissed her lips.


    Ning Jiangyi stood up after a moment of confusion and walked a few steps away from him.


    "Man, you really are transforming into a beast at any minute."


    Her words made Luo Hanshangugh heartily.


    Beast... He was actually willing to ept this word.


    His wife said it, anything.


    Ning Jiang looked at her watch, "It''s gettingte, I''m going back. When I came out, I didn''t even ask for a leave of absence from Engineer Jiang."


    "You''re the CEO''s wife, if you don''t ask for a leave of absence, who would dare to interfere?"


    "That''s what I said, but I don''t want to be pretentious." Ning Jiang winked at him before she turned around and left with a smile.


    Silence returned to the office.


    Luo Hanshang crossed his arms. He had a lot more things to hide from that woman.


    I hope Ning Jiang will never know about these matters that ca


    ot be exposed to the public.


    After all ?? So disgusting.


    A momentter, he made a call. "Send someone to protect Rolo in the dark. If anything happens to her, inform me immediately."


    "Yes, Director Luo."


    After hanging up the phone, he began to deal with his work affairs.


    Just as he was flipping through the documents, a knock came from the door.


    "Enter."


    Cheng Yong pushed the door open and walked quickly to his desk, "Director Luo, take a look at this."


    He ced the document in his hand in front of Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang picked up the document and looked at it.


    Cheng Yong said, "Previously, the person in charge of the media who had a rhythm due to Cheng Yuanyuan''s incident returned to North City from Thandst night. I sent someone to talk to him and he admitted that he did indeed collect a lot of money. That person told them to expose the news of Cheng Yuanyuan''s hot pot restaurant causing trouble in the media. "And the person who gave him the money and the person who promised Cheng Yuanyuan that he would give her the money to frame Madam is the same person."


    Luo Hanshang looked at him, waiting for his answer.

 Chapter 386

    "These are all Miss Qiu."


    Luo Hanshang looked at him without batting an eyelid.


    Cheng Yong was a bit puzzled. Director Luo didn''t seem to be surprised by this matter.


    This surprised Cheng Yong.


    Luo Hanshang said calmly, "Send someone to inform the doctor at the mental hospital about Qiu Qinxin''s illness. I need the result as soon as possible."


    "Okay, Director Luo."


    Luo Hanshang waved his hand: "Go busy yourself first."


    "Yes."


    Cheng Yong left. Luo Hanshang crossed his hands, as expected.


    The bystanders understood that for some things, once thrown aside, one could easily obtain an answer.


    All he needed was evidence.


    Now, his doubts had been answered. He had the evidence. The person who could cause the ident was already in a mental hospital ??


    Inexplicably, he felt that it was difficult to vent the resentment in his heart.


    Therefore, he had to confirm whether Qiu Qinxin''s illness was real or fake as soon as possible.


    If she was really pretending to be sick, then he had really been tricked.


    Such a woman, acting so pretentiously and deceiving others'' sympathy, was truly abominable to the point of making one''s blood boil.


    When Luo Hanshang returned home in the afternoon, he told the na


    y to call Rolo over.


    Ning Jiang gave her a wink and a smile as Luo Luo walked in.


    Luo Hanshang said to Luo Luo Luo with a cold face, "Come here, follow Second Uncle into the study."


    "I''m here, Second Uncle." Seeing Ning Jiang''s smile, Rolo thought he might be able to do his own thing.


    She ran into Luo Hanshang''s study room.


    Ning Jiang waited at the door for nearly half an hour, but the uncle and nephew duo didn''te out.


    It was almost 6: 30 when Ning Jiang slowly walked to the door of the study room.


    She had just bent over and pressed her ear against the door when it opened.


    Her posture...


    "Sigh," she gave an awkwardugh, "Have you guys finished your conversation?"


    Rolo looked at Ning Jiang and chuckled. "Second Aunt, didn''t you hear it too? Why are you asking?"


    Listen? What did she hear?


    She just came over.


    She chuckled and looked towards Luo Hanshang, who was walking over.


    He looked at her as if he wereughing at her.


    She pouted, feeling a


    oyed.


    If a person was unlucky, even drinking cold water would cause them to clench their teeth.


    Seeing that Luo Yuan was walking in the direction of the door, Ning Jiang quickly said, "Rolo, where are you going? Hurry and eat."


    Luo Yuan waved his hand. "Second aunt, I''m not eating anymore. I need to go back and review. The exam is in a week''s time. Whether or not I can go to America depends on this exam."


    Ning Jiang followed beside her and whispered, "You, Second Uncle, agreed to your request?"


    Rolo pursed his lips. "Second Aunt, you really didn''t hear it."


    Ning Jiang''s face turned red. Being said like this by a little kid, she felt extremely upset in her heart.


    "No, I just went over."


    Luo Luo Luo pulled her hand and said happily, "I, Second Uncle, have agreed. Thank you for speaking up for me in front of Second Uncle. "I knew that you are the only person in this world that could persuade me, Second Uncle, to move against you. You are truly my guardian."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. She must have forgotten to scheme against her this morning.


    Luo Luo changed into a pair of shoes. "Second Aunt, I''m leaving first."


    After she finished speaking, she quickly left.


    When Ning Jiang returned to the living room, Luo Hanshang had already walked to the dining table and sat down.


    She trotted over and sat down. "What did you tell Rolo?"


    "Didn''t you hear it all?"


    As expected ?? She felt that his smile just now was mocking her, as expected.


    "I didn''t."


    Luo Hanshang smirked. "Really?"


    Ning Jiang was so angry that she almost burst outughing. What the heck is this?


    "Do I look like someone who would eavesdrop?"


    Luo Hanshang looked towards the door of his study. "No."


    The way he spoke and the way he thought werepletely different, the way he was clearly challenging the other party ??


    Ning Jiang stomped her feet, "Luo Hanshang, I can''t be angry as a pregnant woman."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her fuming face andughed. He rubbed her face and said, "You''re still being stubborn even when you know it. Alright, don''t be angry, I''ll coax you."


    Ning Jiang hugged him. This wasn''t coaxing attitude, it was adding fuel to the fire.


    "Hmph." She was still unhappy.


    Luo Hanshang helped her with food and food.


    Seeing the two of them like this, the auntie at the side could not help butugh.


    After di


    er, the two went for a walk in the courtyard.


    Ning Jiang didn''t ask anything, but Luo Hanshang took the initiative and said, "Luo Luo has really grown up."


    Ning Jiang looked at him, not saying a word.


    Luo Hanshang said, "I told her a lot. Maybe she doesn''t understand it, but she said she will always support Second Uncle and Great Grandpa, Great Grandma, who grew up with her. She also said that she would not stay in the United States and that this was her home. "


    As he spoke, he looked up at the sky and said, "My big brother is in heaven. If he heard the words just now, he would probably feel gratified."


    Ning Jiang looked at him, then looked up at the night sky as well. "He will."


    Luo Hanshang turned his head and looked at her. They looked at each other and smiled sweetly.


    She said, "Luo would feel very happy to have Second Uncle like you."


    "It''s her greatest fortune that she has a second aunt like you."


    Ning Jiang raised her hand and scratched at the air. "I''ve epted this ttery, it''s rather enjoyable."


    Luo Hanshang leaned close to her ear and whispered, "This kind of verbal praise is just a appetizer. When we go backter, I''ll use my actions to pat your ass."


    Ning Jiang pouted and smiled. She didn''t understand what he meant.


    Luo Hanshang smirked and patted her butt: "You agree?"


    Only then did Ning Jiange back to her senses. This man ?? He''s ying the hooligan again.


    She raised her hand to p him.


    However, he quickly ran to the side.


    Seeing Ning Jiang ru


    ing after him, Luo Hanshang stopped and stood in front of her.


    "Alright, alright. Don''t run, I''m telling you to hit me."


    Ning Jiang pouted and pped his arm a few times. Only then did she vent her anger and said, "It seems like, the only one who can threaten you now is your Second Treasure."


    "No, the only one who can threaten me is you."


    "Nonsense," Ning Jiang pouted. "I don''t believe it."


    "If anything happens to Er''Bao, isn''t it you who will suffer?"


    Looking at his sincere appearance, Ning Jiang believed his words without any surprise.


    She took a step forward and wrapped her arms around his waist, pressing her face against his shoulder.


    Luo Hanshang embraced her and leaned over to kiss her ear.


    "Jiang Er, do you know, I am so happy now. Every day when I open my eyes I see you, and before I close my eyes I see you. Sometimes, I even feel that this feeling is unreal and a little afraid. Heh, I never thought that one day, I, Luo Hanshang, would also have people who are afraid of losing. However, I am truly fortunate to have found my own weakness in this lifetime. "


    He looked down at her, his eyes soft.


    Ning Jiang looked at him. This inexplicable confession made her heart warm.


    In fact, she also had the fears that Luo Hanshang had mentioned.


    She was afraid that if she was too happy now, one day, she would feel extremely sad.


    She was afraid that the rtionship she wanted to protect with all her heart would one day change.


    Then, when this feeling was finally fulfilled, she discovered that whether it was a man or a woman, their sixth sense was terrifyingly urate.

 Chapter 387

    I miss you to the point of madness


    In order to fulfill his promise to Luo Hanshang, a week before the exam, Rolo worked hard.


    Not only did she take the initiative to find a home tutor for supplementary lessons, she also studied until 11 PM every night.


    On the night before the exam, Ning Jiang and Luo Hanshang went to eat at Elegance House.


    Ning Jiang only ate two bites, and Luo Luo said anxiously, "Great Grandpa, Great Grandma, Second Uncle, Second Aunt, I''m full. I''m going upstairs to study."


    After she finished speaking, she left like the wind.


    This speed caused Ning Jiang to be shocked.


    "Is this child really not hungry?"


    Chuchen raised his head and said, "Mom, sister is losing weight."


    "Weight loss?" Ning Jiang wanted tough when she heard this.


    "Yes, these few days, my elder sister left the table every night after eating very little. Didn''t Aunt Mingmei say before that girls all lose weight?" Girls can lose weight if they eat less. "


    Ning Jiang was speechless. "Your Aunt Mingmei really didn''t teach you anything good."


    Chuchen was puzzled, "Isn''t it? Elder sister doesn''t eat much, just like how ants eat so little. "


    Ning Jiang smiled and rubbed his head. "Sister is studying because tomorrow''s the exam. She wants to improve herself in a race against time. You should study hard with sister."


    Chuchen shrunk his neck, "I''d better eat first. After I''ve eaten my fill, I''ll be smarter."


    Ugh ??


    Such a reasonable way, she was actually at a loss for words.


    On the other side, Bai Ya said, "Rolo has not eaten as much as she usually does in thest two days. I''m worried that if she continues to learn, she will tire herself out."


    Luo Benru waved his hand: "It''s alright, I saw the snacks the na


    y brought her. She''s finished it all, she''s just obsessed with studying these few days, if she has the motivation, she can study well. That''s good too."


    After he finished, he said worriedly, "But, Zhuoyi, do you really think that this child will be fine even if he goes to America?"


    "Grandfather, Rolo is twelve years old and can''t be considered young. Let''s choose to believe her."


    Bai Ya added, "That''s right. During the past two years, Rolo has been in a bad mood every summer and winter vacation. But she was her mother after all, and it was not appropriate for her to never let them meet again. However, I believe that her mother wouldn''t dare to be rash. After all, Chuchen is already here, no one can change this matter. "


    Seeing that Bai Ya had already said so, Luo Benru didn''t say anything more.


    After the meal, Chuchen said, "Mom, when will you be able to give birth to your brother?"


    "Little brother is still far from being born." And, it might not even be a little brother. "


    "Ah?" "But I want a little brother."


    Ning Jiang wondered, "Why is it a boy?"


    "Little Fubao has a little brother. He tells me every day that his little brother is very cute."


    "Who''s little Fubao?"


    Chuchen saidcently: "I just met a good friend from kindergarten. He said his brother is cute. I feel that if my brother was born, he would definitely be cuter than his brother."


    Ning Jiang couldn''t help but curl her lips. This was the first time she had heard of childrenpeting with each other''s younger brothers and sisters.


    However, this should be a good thing.


    Luo Benru also said as if he thought of something, "Oh yeah, about this child, there''s something I need to tell you in advance."


    Bai Ya pushed him. "You''re here again."


    Luo Benru looked at her: "This has been bothering me for a long time."


    "What is it?" Luo Hanshang put down his chopsticks. "Let''s hear it first and see if it makes sense."


    "Of course it''s reasonable, it must be reasonable. Do you have any objections that I should be the one to name this child?"


    Bai Ya was speechless. "You old man."


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang and smiled, "Zhuo Yijun, do you have any objections?"


    "There is an objection. My child, it would be more reasonable for me to name him."


    Ning Jiang spread out her hands and said, "I have no objection to grandfather''s words."


    Hearing Ning Jiang''s words, Luo Hanshang gouged her out. This woman was purposely teasing him?


    Luo Benruughed heartily and said, "My grandson''s wife knows a thing or two."


    Seeing this, Bai Ya also said to Luo Hanshang, "Zhuoyi, why don''t we leave this to your grandpa. You and Jiang Er can reproduce in the future, but your grandpa and I might not be able to see the birth of a third or fourth child. Your grandpa has been waiting for this for a long time, so you should let this happen, okay?"


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows and looked at Luo Benru. It was rare for him to tter Ning Jiang like this.


    Forget it, give him some face.


    "Grandfather, let''s talk first. If you don''t like the sound of your name, I will strip you of your right to choose your name."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t screw this up."


    After his grandpa finished speaking, he excitedly put down his chopsticks and said, "I won''t say anymore, I''m going to go in and look up the family tree and dictionary."


    Bai Ya said in a speechless ma


    er, "There''s no rush in this matter either."


    "That won''t do. My great-grandson''s name must be chosen once every ten thousand miles."


    Ning Jiang purposely said, "Grandfather, you may not be a boy."


    Luo Benru waved his hand: "Your grandma and I are not the type of girls and boys. I like both of them."


    The two old men left the table as they spoke.


    Ning Jiang and Luo Hanshang apanied Chuchen to the children''s room to work on the Lego building for a while before letting Chuchen bathe and sleep.


    Ning Jiang slept with Chuchen. Chuchen fell asleep right after telling a story.


    When he came downstairs, Luo Hanshang was on the phone.


    Ning Jiang didn''t disturb him. She was just about to sit down. Luo Hanshang spoke with the others on the phone as he pulled her hand and walked out of the Elegance House.


    Along the way, Luo Hanshang talked about cooperation with foreign businessmen in English.


    When he was almost at the Hanyi House, he finally hung up.


    He put the phone in his pocket and looked at her. "Next week... I have to go out. "


    Ning Jiang nodded. "I heard that."


    "Six days is too long. "Youe with me."


    "No," Ning Jiang looked at him and refused seriously, "There are important work arrangements for the construction site next week, so I have to be there. Besides, I''m pregnant right now, so I really don''t want to travel by ne."


    Luo Hanshang looked down at her lower abdomen.


    Indeed, within three months, it was best to be careful around the fetus.


    He sighed. "But six days is too long. I don''t want to part ways with you for even a day."


    Ning Jiang felt goosebumps all over her body when she heard this.


    It turned out that this man was actually so sticky. How amazing.


    Luo Hanshang leaned to the side and caressed her cheeks, "I''m afraid I''ll go crazy if I think about it."


    Ning Jiang blushed slightly. "You''re exaggerating too much."


    "Really, now that I think about it, I feel like I''m already begi


    ing to miss you."


    He lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Under the hazy moonlight, the two of them tightly embraced each other. From the looks of it, they seemed to have fused together as one with the scenery.


    At that time, Luo Hanshang never thought that such a big change would happen when he went on a business trip.

 Chapter 388

    It was said that only the ambitious could aplish such a thing, and it was true that these words would be used on Rolo.


    In order to go to the United States, Rolo actually got first in the entire ss and was third in the grade.


    It was the first time that Rolo had seeded in surpassing her.


    When she proudly handed the school report to Luo Hanshang, he calmly finished reading it and put it on the tea table.


    "It looks like you won''t need supplementary lessons in the future, child. As long as I urately target a target for you, that would be enough. "


    Rolo pped his hands together. "How about you dismiss all my home tutor teachers? I feel like I''ve had a hard time, I don''t even have time to y."


    Ning Jiang pushed Luo Hanshang away, "Alright, let''s just talk about it. Don''t give the child hope, and you can''t do it. "


    Luo Hanshang looked at Luo Luo Luo and snorted, "You lucky little girl, I''m going to America for a business trip too. Come with me then."


    "Really?" Surprised, Rolo jumps to his side and takes his arm. "Will youe with me to see my mother?"


    "Of course not," Luo Hanshang said coldly. "In the future, no matter if it''s me or you, Great Grandpa, or Great Grandma, we will not go see your mother again. You must remember this."


    Luo Yuan pouted, "Second Uncle, can you not say that in front of me?"


    "The things that you must know, if I don''t say it in front of you, could it be that I want to tell your Second Aunt?"


    Luo Yuan bent his body and looked at Ning Jiang''s body through Luo Hanshang.


    "Second Aunt, your husband is really unreasonable."


    Luo Hanshang poked her in the forehead and said, "Go back and have lunch with you, Great Grandpa and Great Grandma."


    "Can''t I eat here? Why did you chase me away? "


    "I''m going on a business trip next week, so I need to hurry up and spend time with your second aunt. You''re too much of an eyesore here."


    Luo Wei was speechless: "Second Aunt, this husband of yours is really amazing."


    She got up and left with an evil smile.


    Ning Jiang looked at him speechlessly. "You really can say anything in front of your child."


    "She''s already a big child. Give her an example and let her see more. When she looks for a husband in the future, she''ll need to look for a husband who dotes on his own wife."


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "Even if Rolo knows what kind of guy to look for, it''s not so easy for a man to control. After all, men are good at posturing."


    "Are you talking to me?"


    "No, I''m talking about man''s nature, you can''t deny that. What if Rolo meets a man who can pretend to be real? "


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, with a hint of calm confidence in his eyes: "Don''t tell me, I died?"


    Ning Jiang sneered, "That''s true. Rolo''s Second Uncle is not a pushover."


    Luo Hanshang pulled her into his embrace, "Are you reprimanding me or praising me?"


    Ning Jiang''s doggy legs gave a thumbs up. "I''m praising you."


    Luo Hanshang was pretty lucky to see her like this.


    Because he could guarantee that Ning Jiang wouldn''t reveal such a cute side to the second man after him.


    Luo Hanshang raised his hand and touched her stomach: "Er Bao, your mom is getting more and more stupid."


    Ning Jiang pinched him before she stood up with a snort and walked towards the restaurant.


    Luo Hanshang quickly got up and followed her, "Wifey, let me support you."


    "No need, hmph."


    Luo Hanshang rubbed her head lovingly.


    Thinking about the week they would be apart in the future, Luo Hanshang already felt that it was like a year already.


    "Can''t you reallye to America with me?"


    "No, I really can''t. If I hadn''t started working yet, then it wouldn''t matter anymore, but now ?? "I definitely won''t let you keep asking me to leave again and again to be a burden."


    "Who said you''re a burden? With you around, I''m in a good mood. When I''m in a good mood, I''ll work more efficiently. You are a secret weapon that will benefit the Datian Group. "


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes at him. "You want to take me there so that you can bully me."


    Luo Hanshangughed heartily when he heard this.


    Ning Jiang curled her lips. She knew that she''d guessed correctly.


    The night before Luo Hanshang left, he asked Ning Jiang to help him pack.


    Ning Jiang had never done this before. She really wasn''t very good at suddenly getting her to pack for a man.


    Luo Hanshang watched on the side and asked while she was packing up. He only said calmly, "Whatever you pack, I''ll use."


    Ning Jiang braced herself and packed up the daily necessities for a week.


    After that, he was carried back to the bed by Luo Hanshang for a long time.


    Seeing his passionate appearance, Ning Jiang knew that if she wasn''t pregnant, she would have been crippled by him that night.


    The next day at noon, Ning Jiang followed the car and apanied him and Rolo to the airport.


    Luo Hanshang hugged her repeatedly before the security check.


    Until Luo Luo Luo was getting impatient: "Second Uncle, it''s time to go,e back and carry Second Aunt again, it''s not like my Second Aunt can run away."


    Lili felt a little embarrassed as he patted Luo Hanshang on the shoulder.


    "Let''s go in. Have a safe trip. Give me a call when the nends."


    "Remember me, I''ll miss you too." Luo Hanshang reluctantly kissed her lips, then let her go.


    He kept looking back as he walked.


    Ning Jiang waved at him with a bright smile.


    Ning Jiang finally left with the chauffeur after he was nowhere to be seen.


    The next morning, Ning Jiang received a call from Luo Hanshang. He had already arrived safely and was busy working.


    Ning Jiang also reported her situation to him.


    In the first two days, Ning Jiang felt quite at ease when Luo Hanshang wasn''t home.


    However, on the third day, when Ning Jiang returned home, she felt that her heart was empty, as if something was missing.


    That feeling should be loneliness.


    After work in the afternoon, Ning Jiang didn''t rush home either, but instead made a trip to the Fu Family first.


    She hadn''t seen Mingmei for a few days, but Mingmei''s abdomen seemed to have taken a turn for the better, and her vomiting had also improved significantly.


    During di


    er, Ye Mingmei said, "Anyway, your Mr. Luo is not at home. How about you sleep with me here tonight?"


    Opposite of them, Fu Zishu said in a


    oyance: "She sleeps with you, where should I sleep?"


    Ye Mingmei said frankly, "Aren''t there plenty of rooms at home?"


    "But isn''t there only one bedroom between you and me?"


    Ning Jiang couldn''t help butugh. This Fu Zishu was truly attracted to Mingmei.


    Who would have thought that such a day woulde for this unruly young master?


    She said, "That''s enough, Fu Zishu. Look at you being so stingy. I''m not sleeping with your wife. Don''t worry."


    Fu Zishu smiled evilly and didn''t say anything.


    Ye Mingmei frowned. "Jiang Er, you don''t have to care about him. It''s not like you don''t know who he is."


    Fu Zishu raised his eyebrows and asked her: "Who am I?"


    Before Ye Mingmei replied, Ning Jiang said, "I promised Chuchen that he can sleep with me during the next few days when his father is not around. "So, I can''t stay outside."


    Ye Mingmei nodded. If that was the reason, then she would ept it.


    Ning Jiang had just finished her meal and was


    ing to y for a while longer when her phone rang.


    Seeing that it was her home phone, Ning Jiang was a little puzzled. She picked it up and said, "Hello."


    "Mistress, it''s bad. Something has happened at home. Pleasee back quickly."

 Chapter 389

    Ning Jiang frowned. "What happened?"


    "There are a few policemen at home. They want to see you."


    "Police?" Ning Jiang was a little confused. Why would the police want to find her?


    "Alright, I understand. You take care of them first, I''m in Fu Family right now, so I''ll be going back very soon. "


    After hanging up, she got up and said, "I have to go back."


    Fu Zishu looked at her, "What did you just say?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "That''s right. Auntie called me and said that there was a policeman at home who came to find me."


    Ye Mingmei asked, "Why are the police looking for you?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "I don''t know either. Should I go back and take a look?"


    Ye Mingmei pushed Fu Zishu and said, "You should go with Jiang Er and have a look."


    Ning Jiang waved her hand and smiled. "No need, I''m already in my thirties. I can handle such a small matter."


    Ye Mingmei was still worried. "I have a feeling that things rted to the police are not trivial."


    Fu Zishu also stood up and felt that something was wrong.


    that was the Luo Family. Ning Jiang was Luo Hanshang''s wife.


    It was this woman in the North City who no one dared to touch.


    The fact that a police officer coulde knocking on his door was no trivial matter.


    "Let''s go, I''ll send you back."


    Ning Jiang said in a speechless ma


    er, "Do the two of you have to be so exaggerated?"


    Fu Zishu rolled his eyes at her. "Cut the crap. Let''s go, let''s go together."


    "Grandpa and grandma are all at home. It''s not appropriate for you toe with me to my house at this time of night." The old man will probably be too worried, so just listen to me. Be at home with Mingmei. No matter what, I am Luo Hanshang''s woman. In this North City, no one should dare to touch me.


    Ye Mingmei looked at Fu Zishu with worry in her eyes.


    She originally wanted Fu Zishu to follow her.


    She didn''t know why, but right now, her heart was beating really fast.


    Fu Zishu thought about it and said to Ning Jiang, "My phone is on 24 hours a day."


    Ning Jiang smiled and turned to leave.


    Fu Zishu and Ye Mingmei walked her to the door.


    Watching her car leave, Ye Mingmei said to Fu Zishu, "Will there be any problems?"


    Fu Zishu put his hand on her shoulder, "Don''t worry, even if I''m not under the protection of Wu Junyi, there''s still me. Besides, Ning Jiang is smart enough to be fine."


    Ye Mingmei nodded. Jiang Er was clever, but she did believe it.


    Ning Jiang returned to the Luo Garden and went to the front hall.


    Her grandparents were all there, along with two police officers.


    Seeing that Ning Jiang had returned, Grandfather''s expression became heavy: "Jiang Er, go back Hanyi House first."


    The policeman stood up and said, "Mr. Luo, we are not making things difficult for Miss Ning. It''s just that in this situation, Miss Ning needs to cooperate with us and go to the police station for an investigation."


    Ning Jiang frowned. Did she do something illegal?


    How could she not know?


    Luo Benru, on the other hand, pped the table and scolded, "Nonsense, I know very well what kind of person my grandson''s wife is. Luo Benru, on the other hand, pped the table and scolded," Nonsense, I know very well what kind of person my grandson''s wife is.


    Bai Ya''s face was also ice-cold. She said to the policemen: "You guys have to figure it out, if this matter is certain that you have framed my Sun''s daughter-inw, then our Luo Family will not let this matter rest."


    The two policemen looked at each other, feeling troubled.


    He knew that this wasn''t something easy to deal with. Otherwise, the Superintendent wouldn''t have arranged for them toe over.


    Ning Jiang stepped forward, "Comrades, what is going on?"


    Bai Ya walked up and stopped her. "You don''t need to listen. It will make you upset."


    "Grandma, Comrade Police Officer is here to serve the people after all. Since they came to find me, there must be a problem. Escaping from the situation is not something that a legal citizen like me should do."


    One of the policemen stepped forward and said, "Madam, we have no intention to make things difficult for you. But this afternoon, we caught a criminal who had molested Miss Qiu Qinxin. When we were recording the confession, he pointed you out."


    Ning Jiang was stu


    ed. She looked at the police officer and asked after a long while, "Me?"


    "Yes," the policeman said, "The Superintendent sent us to invite you to the police station for an investigation, but the old mister and the madame were worried that we would make things difficult for you. Don''t worry, we are only here as a matter of routine to invite you to handle the case ording to thew. We will never enforce thew with violence. "


    Ning Jiang smiled at the policemen and said frankly, "Can the tworades show your ID?"


    The two policemen opposite him simultaneously pulled out their identification cards.


    Ning Jiang took a photo of their documents and sent it to Fu Zishu.


    Then, she sent him a WeChat message: "Help me check if these two ID documents are real or not. Quickly check and reply."


    Soon, Fu Zishu sent a voice message for a second: "Roger that."


    "Please take a seat."


    Neither of the policemen moved, waiting for the result.


    Not even five minutester, Fu Zishu sent a text message: "It''s true, what''s going on? What did these two cops want with you? Mingmei was so worried that she lost her mind.


    Ning Jiang replied to Fu Zishu with a voice message, and sent the police officers their purpose ining over.


    Without waiting for Fu Zishu''s reply, she said, "Let''s not talk about it for now. Since Comrade Police Officer isn''t a fake, I will go to the police station first."


    After she finished speaking, she put the phone back into her pocket and said to the policemen, "My tworades, I apologize for taking up your time. May I trouble the two of you to wait for me at the door?" I''ll go with you after I say hello to my grandparents. "


    "No," Bai Ya became anxious and held Ning Jiang''s hand tightly, "Jiang Er, I don''t agree. Zhuoyi is not at home. If you are taken away under our watchful eyes and Zhuoyies back, how will we ount to him?"


    "Grandmother, since this kind of crime has fallen onto me, I can''t just carry it on my back forever. Besides, if I don''t leave now, I will be hindering thew enforcement officials from handling the case." "Originally, I had a clear conscience, but if I were to hide and hide, it would seem as if we were concealing something from others. What do you think?"


    Luo Benru stood up and smashed his walking stick on the ground a few times, scaring Ning Jiang.


    He said angrily: "The bastard that framed me, Member of Luo Family, don''t let me find him. Once I find him, I won''t forgive him."


    Hearing her grandfather say that, Ning Jiang smiled warmly in her heart.


    In the end, her grandfather still sided with her when it came to dealing with outsiders.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Luo Benru snorted: "I''m not worried about you."


    Bai Ya patted him.


    Luo Benru said frankly, "It is, this girl is weird, how can she let herself suffer a loss?"


    Ning Jiang smiled reassuringly at the two elders, "Grandfather, Grandmother, I''ll be leaving now."


    Bai Ya''s face was full of worry. Luo Benru turned around and refused to say goodbye to her.


    Ning Jiang felt slightly uneasy the moment she turned around and walked out of the room.


    She was thinking of instigating others tomit murder. If she didn''t cleanse this crime, she would probably end up in prison for a long time.


    Luo Hanshang,e back quickly. I''m a bit scared.

 Chapter 390

    Ning Jiang was brought into the police station. She made a statement about the people she hade in contact with and about her whereabouts during the days when the incident had urred.


    She also gave her cell phone to the police and had them check her phone records.


    It takes time to get evidence. Therefore, after Ning Jiang finished recording her statement, she was protected out by Fu Zishu.


    Before she left, the police clearly told her not to leave the North City in the near future.


    Ning Jiang agreed happily.


    If she encountered this kind of situation, she naturally knew that she could not leave the North City.


    If she left, she was afraid that she would lose herposure even more.


    After getting into Fu Zishu''s car, Fu Zishu asked: "What''s going on?"


    Ning Jiang said calmly, "It''s the thing I told you about on the phone."


    "Who ordered that rapist to throw dirty water on you? Is he courting death?"


    Ning Jiang held her in her arms and remained silent for a long time.


    Fu Zishu said anxiously, "Big Sis, can you not be so calm? I''m asking you something. Can we have a chat?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him and said, "Zishu, don''t be too anxious. It''s useless even if you''re in a hurry."


    "Can you really make your heart as calm as water? Are you not afraid at all? "


    Ning Jiang nodded her head, "I am afraid. To be honest, I am rather afraid. After all, if this sort of dirty water is poured on you, you might stink for the rest of your life. The other party is clearly trying to kill me in one move. "


    "Just which bastard is it," he breathed. "Think about it carefully, have you offended anyone recently?"


    "If I knew who was behind this, I wouldn''t be sitting here."


    Fu Zishu slightly tilted his head and hit her, "I really don''t know if I should say that you are a generous person or a heartless person. Don''t you have a suspicious person in your heart?"


    "Yes," Ning Jiang''s expression became much more serious. "That person is currently in a mental hospital."


    "You''re talking about Qiu Qinxin?" Fu Zishu nced at her as he drove.


    Her expression didn''t seem like she was just casually saying it.


    Avable... A man hired to rape himself?


    How vicious must this be to do such a thing?


    "That woman seemed weak and weak, and she even went insane from love. If she really did such a meticulous n, then it would truly be terrifying."


    Ning Jiang turned her head and looked out the window, "Yeah, I couldn''t understand why she would pretend to be crazy and y dumb. It''s obvious that Luo Nanyi said that she wanted to marry her, and with her personality, it won''t be a problem for her to use Luo Nanyi''s weakness to bully him for the rest of his life. Yet, she just had to go crazy, and she was'' crazy ''so thoroughly. It was only today that I understood why she had gone crazy. "


    "Exin it clearly. What do you mean?"


    "I suspect that this is her scheme. If the rapistes out to testify against me, then I will definitely be involved. If I were to be involved in this kind of case, both Luo Hanshang and Luo Family will inevitably be implicated. After all, even if I were to wash white for myself in the future, someone would still criticize me and say that I used the power of my Luo Family to forcefully wash white.


    To take a step back, even if her scheme failed and her n failed, she was already a lunatic. If thew couldn''t do anything to her, then what about me? "Even if I have to suffer a loss, I can only swallow this loss. Her chess move is truly beautiful."


    The more Fu Zishu heard, the angrier he got. "If your analysis is correct, then she is just acting like a fool."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "I''ve always suspected that she was just pretending to be crazy. The way she looked when she attacked me that day was really too strange."


    "This woman is really sparing no effort to make you stink. I''m afraid the rumors that you''re about to face will not be few and far between."


    Ning Jiang shrugged her shoulders. "It doesn''t matter. What others want to say, just say that as long as the person I love can be trusted by the person I cherish, that is enough."


    "Heh, when did you learn to be so calm?"


    Ning Jiang curled her lips at him, "Haven''t I experienced a lot in all these years? So many things forced me to this step. Furthermore, what Luo Hanshang said is correct. If others treat me as their joke and theyugh it off, then wouldn''t I be a fool if I were to be the truth? "


    Hearing Luo Hanshang''s name, Fu Zishu said angrily, "It''s all because of this Luo Hanshang. He provoked that evil woman and left such a big trouble for you."


    Ning Jiang breathed heavily. Whether or not Luo Hanshang let that woman into his heart, she was the one who came after him.


    Honestly speaking, Luo Hanshang was not the one to me for the trouble.


    However, if Qiu Qinxin was the one who did this, then she definitely wouldn''t be able to escape easily.


    So... She had to think of a solution.


    "Zishu, before Luo Hanshanges back, you have to do me a favor."


    "Go ahead."


    "The hospital where Qiu Qinxin is in has a surveince video. Help me get a few mental illness experts to monitor her every move 24 hours at a high price. As long as she wasn''t truly crazy, she would always find ws. As long as I get out of this situation safely, I will definitely hit her right away. "


    Fu Zishu nodded: "Leave this to me."


    This was Ning Jiang''s style.


    He had helped her with this favor.


    "Also, if... "If nothing goes wrong, the police will definitely find evidence against me. If that''s the case, I should be arrested by tomorrow afternoon. When that timees, help me take care of Chuchen."


    Fu Zishu frowned. "You mean that woman has another trap?"


    Ning Jiang nodded.


    Fu Zishu said anxiously, "You''ve already guessed it, yet you still intend to sit still and wait for death?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him. "Can you imagine where she could have set a trap for me? I''m in the light, she''s in the dark. This matter, I am unable to guard against it and have nowhere to go. "


    Fu Zishu stopped the car on the roadside in anger and looked at her: "When will Luo Hanshange back? Is he going to leave this matter alone?"


    "He has already received the news. He just called me twice and is currently booking a ne ticket. However, the earliest would be tomorrow night."


    Fu Zishu said angrily, "Just when Luo Hanshang is not around, something like this happened!"


    Ning Jiang looked at Fu Zishu and smiled.


    "You can stillugh? I''m really going to die from your anxiety. "


    "What else can we do? If we cry, will things change?" Ning Jiang crossed her arms, "The reason why the other party chose this time to expose this matter was all because of Luo Hanshang''s absence. She was able to blow things up smoothly. As long as the reporters know about this, she will have seeded. "


    "Then are you really going to sit still and wait for death?"


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows and looked at him, "Zishu, what do you think of my reputation?"


    "Ugh ??" Don''t ask me that. I don''t want to lie. "


    "That is bad. Since my reputation is not good, then do you think that I would be afraid that my reputation would get worse?"


    She smiled slyly.


    "Woman, can you stop being so suspenseful? Have you already noticed this in your heart?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. She finally had an idea. For now, she could only give it her all.

 Chapter 391

    When Ning Jiang returned to her Luo Garden, it was already almost twelve.


    Upon entering the Hanyi House living room and seeing her grandfather and grandmother, she said in surprise, "Grandfather, Grandmother, why haven''t you all slept yet?"


    "You didn''te back. How do we sleep? " Bai Ya stood up and walked over to her tiredly, holding her hand. "How are you? Did they make things difficult for you? "


    "No, don''t you see whose wife I am?" Ning Jiang smiled mischievously at her grandmother.


    "Grandmother, this is the first time I feel that the matter of taking advantage of someone''s authority is really enjoyable. I used to be dispossessed all over the world because of my dad. But now, because I have be Luo Hanshang''s wife. Even when I was used, at the police station, the police were very kind to me. "


    Seeing her expression, Bai Ya knew that she was purposely teasing them.


    After all, it would be strange if she felt better in her heart after bearing the me.


    "Jiang Er, you''ve suffered."


    "Grandma, don''t say that. I''m not wronged, and there''s nothing to be wronged about."


    "Who said that?" To be framed, aren''t you feeling wronged? "


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "Grandmother, why do you trust me so much? Are you not afraid that I have not been wrongly used? "


    "Your grandfather and I both believe in you. After being together for so long, we still know what kind of person you are."


    "But don''t you see wrong sometimes?"


    Luo Benru snorted: "Girl, at this time, why are you bringing up those old things. We believe in you. We believe in you. "One yard goes to one yard."


    Ning Jiang supported Bai Ya to sit beside Luo Benru.


    She looked at the two old men and giggled, "Grandpa, Grandma, today, I was actually quite scared. But when I was at the police station, Luo Hanshang called me twice. When I came out, my best friend came to pick me up. When I got home, there were still two old men who were so worried about me, waiting for me sote at night. "I suddenly feel like, how could I be this happy?"


    Bai Ya patted her hand.


    Ning Jiangughed, "Don''t worry about me. Some things were all bad debts umted from before. They had to be settled in the end. Sooner orter. You guys don''t need to worry about this matter. Luo Hanshang and I will deal with it. The only thing you need to do is take care of your own body and take care of Chuchen for me. For me, that is enough. "


    "Jiang Er, do you know who framed you?"


    "I''m not sure yet, but I believe thew will not wrongly use me."


    As she spoke, she pointed to the time on the wall, "Grandpa, grandma, it''s almost time for tomorrow. It''s time for you to rest. Let''s go, I''ll send you back."


    Bai Ya wanted to say something, but Luo Benru stood up and said, "Xiao Ya, listen to Jiang Er. Young people have to solve their problems themselves. We old brains can''t keep up with young people''s pace anymore."


    Bai Ya nced at Ning Jiang again before nodding her head.


    Ning Jiang helped her up. She then called for another aunt to help her send her grandfather and grandmother back to the Elegance House.


    Returning to her bedroom, Ning Jiangy awake, tossing and turning on her bed.


    She had experienced this feeling before, when her father had passed away.


    Impatience, irritation, uneasiness.


    All sorts of emotions rushed over from all directions, making it very easy for people to lose sleep.


    The next morning, Ning Jiang applied for leave from Engineer Jiang.


    She always felt that this matter would not end so easily.


    She did not want any idents to happen after she went to the construction site.


    In fact, she was right.


    At around 9 AM on the second day, the police once again came to the Luo Family.


    On the surface, he wanted to ask Ning Jiang to go to the police station to verify some matters.


    But in reality, they wanted to detain her.


    The police did find some evidence.


    And these ''very easy'' proof could be found. Before, he spent so much time to search for them, but nothing was found.


    The other party not only provided a witness for the rape, but also threw out evidence that could easily have been found by the police.


    It could only be said that her prediction this time was as urate as a god.


    ording to this development, Qiu Qinxin would not be able to get rid of this responsibility.


    After all, she had used Qiu Qinxin as the mastermind to predict this step.


    Arriving at the police station, a police officer on duty ''invited'' her into the interrogation room.


    "Hello, Young Madam. I am the person in charge of this case, Chen Bin. In response to some of the evidence and statements you provided yesterday, we did an investigation overnight. The result is that we found a suspicious point and need you to exin it to us."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Alright. If you have any questions, just ask. I''ll cooperate fully."


    "On the night of May 19th, have you ever been to the ine Club?"


    Ning Jiang frowned. "Aiyi''s I


    ?"


    She shook her head. "I don''t remember."


    "I hope you can recall it carefully."


    "The Ai Yue Club is run by a cousin of Fu Zishu, vice president of Changxing Construction. We used to meet there, many times a month. I can''t remember the exact date you asked me to recall. But I can get someone to bring in the May 19th record. "


    The policeman nodded. "Then I''ll have to trouble you to find someone to refer to the record of that day. Recall what you did there on that day."


    Ning Jiang took out her cellphone and said, "I can make a call, right?"


    "Of course."


    Ning Jiang dialed Fu Zishu''s number. "Zishu, you go to Hyatt and look for the surveince video for May 19th. If you have me, send my surveince video to the police station. "


    "You went to the police station again?"


    "Yeah, the police have found some suspicious points and need my cooperation."


    Fu Zishu scolded angrily, "Is there something wrong with these people''s brains? Previously, we couldn''t find any evidence, but now we can easily find it?"


    Ning Jiang smiled. "Stop grumbling and go quickly. I''m waiting for you."


    "I''m really convinced. Alright, alright, alright. Don''t be anxious or scared, I''ll be there soon."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, Ning Jiang ced her phone on the table and looked at the police officer. "It might take a while."


    The policeman said, "It''s fine, I can wait."


    Half an hourter, Fu Zishu arrived in a hurry.


    He gave the surveince video to the police.


    The policeman took hisptop into the interrogation room and showed her a video of the And Club.


    It turned out that she had indeed been to the And Club that day.


    Looking at her outfit that day, she remembered. "I saw it. I went to the Aine Club that day, but what does that have to do with Qiu Qinxin''s rape?"


    "Can you remember what you did at the clubhouse that day?"


    Ning Jiang said, "I went to see Fu Zishu and his lover, Ye Mingmei. They are both good friends of mine, and as I said earlier, we often meet there. If you don''t believe me, you can watch the video and find the video of them leaving together with me."


    "Have you ever been to the back alley before you saw them?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Yes."


    "What did you do in the back alley?"


    Ning Jiang frowned. Why are you asking this?

 Chapter 392

    "Is that important?" Ning Jiang was slightly puzzled.


    "Yes, very important."


    Ning Jiang said frankly, "At the end of the alley behind the And Club, there is a dog shed and two cat houses. It was built by me and the owner of the Clubhouse. There were a lot of stray cats and dogs living inside. Every time I go, I go into the back alley to feed them. I named the two stray dogs inside. The mother is called Snow and the male is called Mountain. As soon as I appear, they will recognize me. "


    The police called in his assistant and showed Ning Jiang a video.


    "This is from the surveince camera at the jewelry store diagonally opposite the back alley entrance. Take a look."


    Ning Jiang''s gaze fell on theptop screen.


    She was wearing a dress and carrying a ck stic bag when she walked into the alley.


    However, three minutester, another man wearing sunsses walked into the alley.


    The man looked around before entering.


    Two minutester, Ning Jiang came out. The stic bag was gone from her hand.


    The man did not show his face again.


    When the video stopped, Ning Jiang looked at the police. "Is there a problem with that?"


    "Do you know that man from before?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. Of course, she did not recognize him. "I don''t."


    "That''s the suspect we caught yesterday."


    Ning Jiang was surprised as she looked at the police officer. In her mind, she seemed to have thought of something.


    The policeman continued, "This man did not leave. He left at the exit of an intersection in the alley. When he left, he was holding a ck stic bag in his hand. It might be the one you brought in. "


    Heh.


    Ning Jiang went into a trance. She finally understood.


    It turned out that Qiu Qinxin had yed this game for a long time.


    And she had only just started.


    Heh.


    She had to sigh again.


    "Young Madam, did you see this person in the alley at that time?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "No."


    "But, the suspect said, that was the day you two made the deal in the back alley. You gave him five hundred thousand dors and told him to take his buddies and rape Miss Qiu."


    "Really ??" Ning Jiang shook her head. "That alley is not for my family to open up. Anyone can go there. That kind of ck stic bag is not something my family has. It''s all over the trash can in the back alley." If they want to frame me, they just have to take a bag out of the trash and load it up and carry it away. "Then everything will be fine."


    "Indeed, so, madame, can you recall any clues that might be of benefit to you?"


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment and snapped her fingers. "Five hundred thousand in cash ??"


    "When I first came into the club, I was carrying only a small handbag. Where did I get the cash? Also, you can go to the bank at will to withdraw all of my savings records and see if I''ve ever turned over any cash.


    If you think that this money was given to me by Luo Family, you can go and check Luo Family as well. Whether it''s Datian Group''s finances or Luo Garden''s butler, you''ll have to check whether or not there are records of spending this five hundred thousand. Oh right, this ce was opened by my friend''s cousin. So, just to be on the safe side, you can also investigate the financial expenditures of my friends during those days. I''m not afraid of being investigated. "


    The policeman nodded and got up: "Young madam, we will find out the truth as soon as possible and return you justice. However, during this period of time, you may not be able to leave ??"


    "I understand," Ning Jiang said frankly. "I''ll wait for the results of the investigation before I leave."


    Hearing that Ning Jiang couldn''t leave the police station, Fu Zishu exploded on the spot and went in to argue with the police chief.


    It was Ning Jiang who pulled him out from inside.


    Fu Zishu said angrily, "Are you really


    ing to stay here?"


    "This is not a question of whether I intend to or not. This was the inevitable process. Do you believe that I am aw-abiding citizen? If you believe me, then listen to me. Obediently go back and apany Ye Mingmei. Don''t let Mingmei think too much about it. I''ll definitely be fine. "


    Fu Zishu frowned.


    Ning Jiang continued, "Have you forgotten what I told you before? Don''t be impulsive, it doesn''t matter if you feel wronged now. It''s better than being pointed out by someone in your entire life, don''t you think? "


    Fu Zishu breathed heavily and said to the policemen following Ning Jiang, "If she''s been wronged by you guys, I will make you pay a hundred times over in the future."


    After he finished speaking, he nced at Ning Jiang, turned around, and left.


    Ning Jiang was escorted to a private room with two policemen guarding the door.


    She hadn''t thought to go out. So she sat down in the chair. She thought about it.


    Dad had once said that ying chess was a game. Everything had a turning point before the appearance of the wi


    er and loser.


    Therefore, it didn''t matter when Qiu Qinxin started ying this game.


    As long as she was a chess yer, she could change the course of events.


    The suspicious points the police just said. As long as she was certain that she hadn''t done anything, no one would be able to make things difficult for her.


    Now the point is, on this side of the media...


    This was what gave her the most headache.


    Even though she said she didn''t care what people said or thought.


    However, she was a mortal after all. It was easier said than done to have a heart as calm as water.


    At around 4 PM, Luo Hanshang finally returned.


    The moment she saw him appear before her, she was both excited and wronged. She immediately threw herself at him and hugged him tightly.


    She missed him so much.


    She had never missed anyone so much before.


    Now that she saw him standing right in front of her, she really had no other thoughts other than hugging him.


    Luo Hanshang held her in his arms andforted her softly, "I came backte, sorry."


    Ning Jiang shook her head and looked up at him. "Not toote, not toote at all."


    Luo Hanshang looked down at her with eyes full of pain.


    She smiled. "Have you settled the matters regarding the United States?"


    "You''re still in the mood to worry about those trivial matters?"


    "Of course, I don''t want to be your burden."


    "You are not my burden, you are my catalyst. With you, I will have the desire to improve."


    Ning Jiang pouted. "It''s been a few days since west met. My husband''s mouth has turned sweet. But you haven''t said it yet. Have you settled the American matter?"


    "Alright, the contract is signed. Only the end is left. There''s a work team over there. It''s not important if I''m there."


    Ning Jiang gave aforting smile and nodded. "That''s good. I don''t feel any pressure now."


    "Silly girl, you are a hundred times more important than your job," Luo Hanshang kissed her forehead. "Don''t worry, I will take you away now."


    He took her by the wrist and was about to lead her out of the room.


    "No, I can''t go yet." Ning Jiang grabbed his wrist and shook her head at him.


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "You can''t leave?"


    Ning Jiang nodded seriously. "Yes, I''m waiting for you toe back. Help me with a few things."

 Chapter 393

    Ning Jiang and Luo Hanshang talked for over an hour.


    When Luo Hanshang came out of the police station, his face was full of seriousness.


    Qiu Qinxin ??


    Without a doubt, Ning Jiang''s suspect was also her.


    It was all his fault. If he hadn''t provoked Qiu Qinxin that year. He wouldn''t let Ning Jiang end up like this now either.


    He came to his car, and the driver got off. Just as he was about to open the door, he saw Luo Nanyi standing not far away.


    "Young Master, Young Master Nanyi is here."


    Luo Hanshang was not surprised at all when he heard these words.


    Seeing the young master''s expression, the driver guessed that the young master called Young Master Nanyi here.


    Luo Nanyi walked over and stood behind Luo Hanshang. "Second Uncle."


    "Shut up."


    "Second Uncle, I just want to ask if Ning Jiang is doing well."


    Luo Hanshang turned around and grabbed his cor. "Ning Jiang''s name, is it something you can call?"


    The driver went up and reminded Luo Hanshang in a low voice: "Young Master, there''s a reporter over there."


    Luo Hanshang pushed Luo Nanyi away.


    The driver hurried forward and opened the door for Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang got in the car and immediately rolled down the window.


    Without even looking at Luo Nanyi, he muttered to himself, "Say, do you think you like Ning Jiang?"


    Luo Nanyi looked at him. He didn''t expect Luo Hanshang to say something like that at this time.


    "Ha," Luo Hanshangughed disdainfully: "A man who says he likes Ning Jiang. Yet, you are always opposing Ning Jiang, helping those who want to harm her. "Luo Nanyi, you really don''t have the qualifications to like her."


    "Second Uncle, what do you mean? "Who was it that wanted to harm Ning Jiang?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at him coldly, "Do you want to know?"


    Of course he wanted to know.


    "Get in." After Luo Hanshang gave the order, he rolled up the window.


    Without any hesitation, Luo Nanyi went around the back of the car. He got into the car.


    Luo Hanshang said to the driver, "To the mental hospital."


    Luo Nanyi looked at him. "Second Uncle ??"


    He interrupted Luo Nanyi, "If you don''t want to go, you can get off now."


    "Second Uncle, you aren''t suspecting that Qinxin did this, are you? She was the victim. "


    Luo Nanyi could never have imagined that Second Uncle would suspect Qinxin.


    Luo Hanshang ignored him and said to the driver, "Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Luo Nanyi looked at Luo Hanshang''s profile.


    Right now, Ning Jiang was taken away by the police, so Second Uncle definitely felt upset about it.


    He quietly shifted his gaze away and sat down where he was, not saying anything else.


    Arriving at the mental hospital.


    Under the lead of the nurse, the two of them arrived at the door of Qiu Qinxin''s ward.


    It had been many days since Luo Nanyist saw Qinxin through the tall ss window.


    She was curled up in the corner of the bed, her arms wrapped around her knees, her face buried in her knees, and she seemed to be shivering.


    Luo Hanshang looked at Luo Nanyi. "You stay here."


    Luo Nanyi didn''t know what Second Uncle wanted to do, but she still nodded.


    The nurse opened the door with her key and Luo Hanshang walked in.


    There was nothing in the room but a soft bed with four sides.


    It was probably to prevent the patient from going crazy and causing damage, or perhaps causing disaster.


    Hearing the voice at the door, Qiu Qinxin acted as if she hadn''t heard it.


    Luo Hanshang walked to the bed and said calmly, "Qinxin."


    Qiu Qinxin shook her head. Hearing her own name, she seemed very scared.


    "The bad guy that hurt you has been arrested. I''m here to inform you."


    Qiu Qinxin raised her head slightly, exposing only her two eyes as she stared at Luo Hanshang and wandered around randomly.


    After a moment, she suddenlyughed out loud in joy and pounced towards Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang originally wanted to dodge, but she crazily hugged him tightly.


    "Nanyi, Nanyi, what took you so long toe see me? There are a lot of bad guys here who are going to give me an injection. I''m afraid, Nanyi. Take me home. I miss my dad. "Nanyi." As she said that, she let go of Luo Hanshang and tightly held his arm.


    Luo Hanshang frowned. This crazy appearance, ordinary people would never be able to pretend.


    Luo Hanshang raised his hand to pull her hand away and said with a serious expression, "The bad guy who raped you has been caught. He told the mastermind, saying it was you."


    Qiu Qinxin didn''t seem to hear him at all, she just pressed her face against his arm and looked around in fear, "Nanyi, there''s a ghost here. At night, there are a lot of little ghosts ru


    ing around the door. It''s scary, I want to go home."


    Her eyes were unfocused, but her body was trembling.


    "Nanyi, my dad said that girls are not allowed to spend the night outside. I haven''t seen my father for days. He''ll be angry. "You take me home, I don''t want to stay here anymore, Nanyi ??"


    "Qiu Qinxin!" Luo Hanshang grabbed her arm furiously.


    "How long are you going to y the fool? I don''t want you. Why did you set up such a huge trap to harm Ning Jiang? "What good will it do you to send Ning Jiang to jail?"


    "Ah ??" "Ahh!" Qiu Qinxin screamed at the top of her lungs, "Nanyi, I''m sorry, I was wrong. Don''t be angry, you''re hurting me, I''m scared.


    Luo Hanshang held her shoulders with both hands and said with a cold look in his eyes, "Qiu Qinxin, look carefully. I''m Luo Hanshang, not Luo Nanyi."


    "Hanshang..." Lili stared at Luo Hanshang''s face, carefully looking at it. Then she shook her head and lowered her head in fear, turning her face back with all her might.


    "You''re not Hanshang. Hanshang wouldn''t lose his temper at me. Hanshang''s favorite person is me. He''ll never yell at me. You''re a fake. You''re a bad guy. You hid Hanshang, didn''t you? "Give Hanshang back to me."


    "Ah, give me back my Hanshang, you viin. I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you."


    Luo Hanshang pushed her away. Just as she was about to pounce on him again, he turned around, went around her, and pulled her arm from behind, then held both of her hands behind his back.


    "Originally, I had a trace of good will toward you. I thought that you were unable to do it because of love, which was why you came up with this n. But now it seems that you are hopeless. Qiu Qinxin, you don''t want to live a good life. Do you really have to turn the world upside down? Very well, then we will follow you to the end.


    Don''t think that you can sessfully frame Ning Jiang just by pretending to be crazy and y dumb. I''m telling you, Ning Jiang has me, so she''ll be fine. But you, don''t you like to pretend? From now on, you will spend the rest of your life in this room. No family, no friends, just you. Lonely, you will eventually grow old. This is something you deserve. "


    He pushed her away.


    She staggered forward and fell to the ground.


    When he turned around to look at him, he had already left with big strides.

 Chapter 394

    After exiting the ward, Luo Hanshang nced at Luo Nanyi and walked out.


    Luo Nanyi turned around and looked at Qiu Qinxin, who had gotten up from the floor and ran to the corner of the bed, shivering.


    He sighed and left with Luo Hanshang.


    When they arrived at the door, Luo Hanshang said to the driver, "Wait outside for a while."


    "Yes, young master."


    Luo Hanshang got in the car.


    Luo Nanyi, who was standing in front of the car door, naturally knew what Luo Hanshang meant.


    He opened the door and sat down.


    The car was quiet.


    Luo Nanyi looked at Luo Hanshang. "Second Uncle, are you still suspecting that Qinxin is faking it?"


    He knew that Luo Hanshang was angry at the moment, anything he said was wrong.


    However, the silence in the car was depressing, so Luo Nanyi took the initiative to speak first.


    "Not doubt, but certainty."


    "Second Uncle, it''s impossible for Qinxin''s condition to be fake."


    Luo Hanshang looked at him, "How long are you going to be deceived?"


    "I ??"


    "Shut up," Luo Hanshang''s face was filled with anger: "At that time, the one who instigated people to ruin Ning Jiang''s reputation in the hotel was Qiu Qinxin. The person who ordered Cheng Yuanyuan to argue with Ning Jiang in public was also Qiu Qinxin. If she can even do this kind of thing, then what''s impossible for her to pretend to be crazy? "


    Luo Nanyi frowned. "Pretending to be crazy and y dumb ??" What good will it do her? Being locked in such a room every day, even if he wasn''t crazy, he would still be tortured to the point of insanity. Furthermore ?? What did Qinxin''s illness have to do with Ning Jiang''s case? Ning Jiang was wrongly used, but Qinxin was also a victim of the rape at that time. This ?? "


    "She was never a victim, she was always a killer. She set up a series of events, including herself, because she was the only victim. "When Ning Jiang is framed by her in the future, her reputation will be tarnished even more. At that time, not only will she, Luo Hanshang''s ex-girlfriend, be able to clear herself of suspicion, she will also be the target of sympathy."


    Luo Nanyi clenched her fists. He could not believe that Qinxin would do such a thing.


    Seeing his expression, Luo Hanshang felt that Luo Nanyi was truly hopeless.


    "You still don''t believe it, do you?"


    Luo Nanyi lowered her eyes, "Second Uncle, I''m sorry, I..."


    "Then do you believe that Ning Jiang would send someone to do that thing to Qiu Qinxin?"


    "I don''t believe it," Luo Nanyi said firmly. "The moment I heard the news, I knew for sure that Ning Jiang had been wrongly used. I''ve been checking up on my dad sincest night. Because I put the me on him. I really did not expect that the person you all suspected was Qinxin. "


    Luo Hanshang calmly hugged his chest, "The reason why I found you today was to tell you that I didn''t expect you to help Ning Jiang. But before Ning Jiang ispletely free of suspicion, you''d better wake up and not get on the wrong side of the line, blindly believing in your own guesses. "If Ning Jiang was framed because of your participation, then I will personally cut off your path to survival."


    Luo Nanyi frowned, "I understand. I also hope that Ning Jiang can dispel any suspicion as soon as possible."


    "If that''s your wish, then you just need to turn around and carefully observe Qiu Qinxin. The truth wille to light very easily.


    "If Qinxin really didn''t do this, then didn''t you waste your efforts?"


    Luo Hanshang sneered: "It must be her. She is very smart, but unfortunately, she misced her intelligence."


    Luo Nanyi felt mixed emotions when she saw Luo Hanshang''s affirmation.


    Right now, his heart was truly in disarray.


    But no matter what, he shouldn''t let Ning Jiang continue to stay in the prison.


    It was unfair to her.


    Besides, she would be terrified if she stayed there alone.


    "Second Uncle, is there nothing I can help you with?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at him with a hint of yfulness in his eyes. "You really want to help?"


    "Of course, throw aside my feelings for Qinxin and Ning Jiang. I am still Member of Luo Family, I can''t just sit by and watch a woman with Luo Family be wronged like you said. "


    Luo Hanshang pursed his lips. This woman, she had really guessed Luo Nanyi''s personality.


    Living Bodhisattva ??


    It was true.


    He sympathized with anyone who fell.


    This was definitely a disease.


    However, from the looks of it, this illness had happened at the right time.


    "If you are sincere, I do have something that I can leave to you."


    Luo Nanyi looked at him, "Second Uncle, tell me, as long as you trust me, I will do my best to achieve it."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows slightly. Very good.


    Ning Jiang had never known that life could be so difficult when one was locked in a strange ce.


    It was hard for her to imagine how Qiu Qinxin had done it.


    In order to defeat her, Qiu Qinxin was really too harsh on herself.


    If it was her, she definitely wouldn''t be able to do this.


    One had to admit, everyone had that stubborn determination in their bones.


    No matter where this stubbor


    ess was used, its lethality was not ordinary.


    She had thought she was destined to sleep alone in the police station tonight.


    But at night, Luo Hanshang actually came back.


    He also brought her di


    er.


    Ning Jiang asked in surprise, "Can this be done?"


    "So far, the police haven''t found any evidence against you, so you''re not exactly a criminal. Don''t make yourself so nervous."


    Ning Jiang curled her lips and said, "Come in and take a look."


    "Heh, as long as you are here, I would rather live here than return to Luo Garden."


    "You''ve had plenty of honey in the United States, haven''t you?" His mouth suddenly turned so sweet, she was truly not used to it.


    "Of course not. When I see you, my heart naturally gives birth to honey. Do you believe me?"


    Ning Jiang couldn''t help but burst outughing. "You think you''re a bee, producing nectar?"


    Luo Hanshang poked her on the forehead: "Woman, you really don''t know anything about romance."


    "But I know humor," Ning Jiang snickered. "Your sense of humor haspletely swept away all the restlessness in my heart. Thank you, Zhuo Yijun."


    She looked up at him with a faint smile.


    That smile was filled with gratitude.


    Luo Hanshang bent over and hugged her.


    Ning Jiang also raised her arms and embraced him.


    Luo Hanshang said, "After this, let''s hold the wedding ceremony."


    Ning Jiang narrowed her eyes and whispered into his ear, "Wedding?"


    "Yes, I still owe you a wedding. I will use the grandest wedding ceremony to a


    ounce to the world that you, Ning Jiang, are my weakness and also my armor. You are the woman I love the most in my life. You are the only wife I want to hold hands until I die of old age. We will use our wedding ceremony to a


    ounce to the world how much we love each other. "

 Chapter 395

    Ning Jiang released him and looked at him with a moved and pleased expression on her face as she nodded.


    Dad once said it was harder to meet someone who truly loved you than to win a five million prize.


    However ?? She was so lucky. Although she had lost her kinship, she had unexpectedly obtained a love that others would never be able to obtain in their entire lives.


    She was happy.


    Seeing her nod, he leaned forward and kissed her on the lips.


    Ning Jiang blushed in embarrassment as she said, "There''s a monitor."


    Luo Hanshang calmly flung his hands away, "What are you afraid of? We are husband and wife, kissing is not against thew."


    "That won''t do. I can''t do such a thing in public."


    Luo Hanshang pinched her rosy cheeks.


    "What have we done? Just a kiss. It''s not like I''m asking you to do a whole set of exercises to see how shy you are. "


    Ning Jiang poked his belly with her finger. "If you keep talking nonsense, then go home."


    "I''m not going back."


    Luo Hanshang pulled over a chair and sat down.


    "I went home myself, so Grandpa and Grandma have to criticize me, right? Besides, a man of my agecks a sense of security, and he can''t sleep without his wife by his side. I''d rather stay here with you. Come and eat. "


    Ning Jiang looked at him andughed impatiently.


    She knew that he was actually not afraid of her grandparents'' nagging. He was just worried that she would stay here by herself.


    He wondered if the police, who were watching outside, would feel embarrassed after hearing what Luo Hanshang said.


    While they were eating, he continued to feed her, "Although the environment here is not good and you may not be in a good mood these few days, you still have to eat more. Only when you''re full can the children eat their fill, understand?"


    Ning Jiang smiled. "Got it, Er Bao''s father."


    Luo Hanshangughed, "Alright, let''s eat. Er Bao''s mother."


    Ning Jiang curled her lips. "We will always call him ''Er Bao''. Will this be his birthname in the future?"


    Luo Hanshang thought for a moment. "That''s a problem."


    "Later on, tell grandpa to give the child a birth name first. The birth name needs to be a bit neutral because I don''t want to see the boys and girls. This way, when I give birth to a child, I will look forward to the opening of the lottery. "


    Luo Hanshang shook his head and smiled, "Opening an award... "Mm, that''s a good word."


    "By the way, what happened after Rolo went to America? Is she used to it? "


    "After getting off the ne, Cheng Yong and his auntie took her away. I haven''t seen her for the past three days."


    Ning Jiang was bbergasted. "Then why haven''t you called her?"


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows and took a bite of the dish: "No."


    Ning Jiang said unhappily, "As an uncle, why are you so careless? She''s only a child and she''s in the United States herself, so you can rest assured? "


    "She has an aunt following her. Moreover, wasn''t this what she had requested herself? If you want to go, you have to bear the consequences yourself. At the age of 13, you can''t be considered a child. "


    Ning Jiang was really speechless. She was going to call Luo Luo Luo, but was stopped by Luo Hanshang.


    "I''ve arranged for people to protect her. Don''t worry about it. Let''s clear things up here first. "


    Ning Jiang pouted. "I''m afraid we won''t be able to resolve this matter here in a short time."


    "Even if we can''t, we still have to. I''m not going to let you stay in this ce forever. "


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and smiled, "Then ??" How did you talk to Luo Nanyi? "


    "It''s all in your n."


    Ning Jiangughed. "Isn''t that our n?"


    "Mine is yours." Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows and smiled at her charmingly.


    Ning Jiang pouted. This guy''s mouth is real ??


    "Hey, Luo Hanshang, honestly, did you do something to let me down in America?"


    "Hmm?" Luo Hanshang was confused for a moment.


    Ning Jiang pointed at his chest. "Don''t you feel that you really know how to talk when youe back this time?"


    "Am I not such a person?"


    "Of course not."


    Luo Hanshang shook his head with a smile. This woman really didn''t want to give him a way out.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a woman who''s got a nervous brain listening to sweet talk."


    "This is what I call a matter of fact. It was you who suddenly changed, okay? "


    He leaned close to her and whispered, "Don''t worry. I will never do anything to let you down."


    Hearing this, Ning Jiangshuughed in her heart as she continued to eat.


    At the same time, Luo Nanyi returned to the mental hospital.


    He entered the room where Qiu Qinxin was. When he saw her huddled in a corner like she had been a moment ago, he couldn''t recognize her at all.


    Perhaps out of fear, she raised her head from time to time to look at him in fear, thenid her eyes upon his arm.


    Seeing her current state, Luo Nanyi felt a sense of loss in her heart.


    Looking at Second Uncle, she called him Nanyi.


    However, the real Nanyi was right in front of him. However, she could not recognize him.


    Second Uncle said that Qinxin''s appearance was an act.


    However ?? How could she pretend to look like this?


    He really couldn''t imagine it.


    He walked to the edge of the bed and bent down. He patted Qiu Qinxin''s arm lightly with his hand and said, "Qinxin."


    Qiu Qinxin looked at him in fear and shouted, "Bad guy, you''re a bad guy. Go away. I don''t have an injection. I''m not sick. "


    "I know you''re not sick, I''m not here to give you an injection. Qinxin, look at me, I''m not a bad person, I''m Nanyi."


    "Nanyi?" Qiu Qinxin tilted her head and looked at him for a while before she shook her head, "You''re not Nanyi. Nanyi left me here and left by himself."


    Luo Nanyi frowned. What she was talking about was the scene of Second Uncle pushing her away.


    He squatted beside the bed with a smile on his face, "I really am Nanyi. Look carefully, who am I?"


    Qiu Qinxin looked at him for a while longer before grabbing his hand, "Nanyi, I''m scared. Bring me home. Wuu, I''m scared."


    Luo Nanyi nodded. "Alright, I''ll take you out." I have a lot to tell you. There were surveince cameras here. This was too depressing. Be good and don''t cause trouble. I can take you away, okay? "


    "Shh, Qinxin, be good and don''t talk." Qiu Qinxin opened her eyes wide and made a gesture of silence.


    Luo Nanyi rubbed her head and smiled at her.


    He got up and went out. After saying a few words to the nurse, he came back to take Qiu Qinxin out of the ward.


    Like a frightened rabbit, Qiu Qinxin locked herself behind him and looked around.


    The two of them sessfully made it downstairs.


    He sat her down on the edge of the flower bed.


    She tried to get up and walk away.


    Luo Nanyi said, "Qinxin, don''t move. Let''s stay here for a while."


    "Nanyi, I want to go home. Wuu, I miss my dad."


    Luo Nanyi looked at her and helped her to the edge of the flower bed.


    He himself sat beside her, his hand on her wrist.


    This was done to prevent her from escaping.


    He silently looked at her looking face and thought to himself: Qinxin, I''m sorry. For Ning Jiang''s sake, I must make use of you once.

 Chapter 396

    He shifted his gaze away and raised his head to look at the sky. "Qinxin, is the night sky beautiful?"


    Qiu Qinxin shrank her neck and did not even look at him, neither did she say anything.


    Luo Nanyi continued to mutter to herself, "Now that the outside world is in chaos, Ning Jiang ?? I''m afraid that this time, she won''t be able to escape this cmity. If you could wake up and see this, how would you feel? "


    Luo Nanyi shook her head as she spoke, "You should be very happy, right? After all, you hate her. "


    Qiu Qinxin was still in a state of madness, with no reaction whatsoever.


    Luo Nanyi sighed, "But you know what, I really feel very ufortable inside. It was so painful that I felt like I was going crazy. I don''t know why I fell in love with her. Even when she was by my side, I was still in pain. Why was she in trouble now, going to jail, and me in more pain?


    Qinxin, tell me, why do I have to fall for her? All along, I knew she was strong, but I didn''t expect her to hire someone to harm you. Thinking about the day you were bullied, how you were on the roof, how you were so upset about it. You''re being tortured little by little. I hate her, too. However ?? No matter how much I hated her, I still couldn''t rest at ease.


    If only Second Uncle was with you and I was the one who married Ning Jiang, how nice it would be, at least... There wouldn''t be so many things happening. She and I will be very happy, and if you stay by Second Uncle''s side, Second Uncle will protect you well. Was all of this because she had made the wrong choice? It''s all her fault, isn''t it? "


    He looked at her.


    She looked around as if searching for something.


    "I want to go home."


    For some reason, when Luo Nanyi saw her current appearance, a strange feeling suddenly rose in her heart.


    Perhaps ?? Second Uncle was right.


    Qinxin was really pretending.


    The words'' I want to go home ''came out of her mouth only after he had said what he wanted to say.


    If a person was really crazy, how could she listen to him talk so much without interrupting?


    When this feeling appeared in his heart, the space between his eyebrows slightly creased.


    "Qinxin, you ??"


    When Qiu Qinxin heard him speak, she fell silent once more.


    He stopped midsentence. Then, she looked at him again: "Nanyi, let''s go home."


    Luo Nanyi stood up, still holding onto her wrist. "You won''t be able to go back in the next few days." You are not well and need to be examined. When you''re done, I''ll take you home. I promised to marry you. Let''s get out of here and get married, shall we? "


    Qiu Qinxin grimaced. "Marry."


    Luo Nanyi escorted her upstairs to the ward.


    He went downstairs and smoked two cigarettes.


    Because the news of where she lived had been sealed off, Ning Jiang did not know that the news of her being harmed by Qiu Qinxin was now all over the media.


    Manyizens scolded Ning Jiang in a one-sided ma


    er, telling her to scram out of North City and die for good.


    There were even more vicious people who cursed Ning Jiang and the child in her womb.


    If Ning Jiang hadn''t seen these words, she wouldn''t have gotten angry.


    However, Ye Mingmei, who was nurturing her baby at home, was so angry that she couldn''t sleep at night.


    It was eleven o''clock at night and she was still tossing and turning.


    Fu Zishu, who slept beside her, directly locked her in his arms.


    Ye Mingmei said, "You''re still awake."


    "How am I going to sleep if you keep tossing and turning?"


    Ye Mingmei sighed. "I can''t sleep."


    "I know."


    Ye Mingmei rolled over in his arms and looked at him.


    Maybe it was because he was worried about Ning Jiang. Therefore, Ye Mingmei didn''t realize that their postures were extremely ambiguous.


    "Tell me, are there really not the slightest bit of doubt on this Qiu Qinxin?"


    Fu Zishu swallowed his saliva. "Yes, but it doesn''t prove that Qiu Qinxin is not a psychopath. What Ning Jiang wants is concrete evidence."


    "Wasn''t there two people who raped Qiu Qinxin before? Why is there only one person who was caught now? "Where''s that guy? Did Qiu Qinxin bribe him as well?"


    Hearing Ye Mingmei''s words, Fu Zishu raised his eyebrows.


    Indeed...


    Why two people hadmitted the crime, and only one had been caught.


    Or could it be that Qiu Qinxin didn''t have any rtionship with that person at all?


    He shifted his gaze and sat up, "That''s right, what you said makes too much sense."


    "What?" Ye Mingmei did not know what she had said that made sense.


    "The other killer might be able to help Ning Jiang prove her i


    ocence."


    "But the murderer wasn''t caught. And what if he''s also been bribed? "


    Fu Zishu''s eyes turned slightly, "Even if there''s a little hope, we have to try." I had a feeling that if that person had also been bribed, that person in the cell would have been unbnced and revealed information about that person. However, the fact was that this prisoner did not care at all whether his aplice was caught or not. The only thing he had done after being caught was discredit Ning Jiang. There is indeed a problem with this point. "


    He picked up his phone and dialed Luo Hanshang''s number.


    He received a call from Fu Zishute at night. Luo Hanshang was somewhat surprised.


    Speaking of another killer, Luo Hanshang nced at Ning Jiang who was sleeping soundly beside him, then got up and left.


    After the discussion with Fu Zishu, Luo Hanshang also felt that there was something suspicious about this matter.


    After some thought, he found the police and decided to use both manpower and financial resources to help them find another prisoner.


    This matter was extremely urgent. Luo Hanshang publicly offered a bounty of one million yuan for the masses to help provide clues.


    Luo Nanyi did not let down her guard either.


    Every day, he would go to the hospital. Sometimes, he would chat with Qiu Qinxin about the past and talk about the future.


    Sometimes, he would alsoin to her.


    On the evening of the third day, Luo Nanyi brought Qiu Qinxin downstairs once again.


    He mumbled to himself, "I heard that Ning Jiang has already gathered all her evidence. If she wants to be punished, she might have to spend many years in jail."


    He sighed, "Second Uncle is helping her find co


    ections, hoping to calm down this matter. But because the public opinion is too powerful, all the media are attacking Ning Jiang now and everyone is waiting for her to be judged. Therefore, no one dares to help Second Uncle.


    Last night, I also saw Second Uncle drunk, sitting alone in the Bibo Courtyard, sighing until veryte. This world will always give people an unexpected blow. Sometimes, I think I have the whole world, but this whole world can also copse easily. Just like Second Uncle and Ning Jiang, don''t you think so? "


    Qiu Qinxin didn''t say anything, but a trace of happiness could be seen on her face.


    Luo Nanyi didn''t miss this expression.


    He tightened his grip on her wrist.


    Qiu Qinxin quickly turned her head to look elsewhere.


    Luo Nanyi said, "Qinxin, how long do you n on pretending in front of me?"


    Qiu Qinxin didn''t move.


    He added, "You''re not sick. "Is that so?"

 Chapter 397

    Qiu Qinxin was still looking around and talking to herself.


    Luo Nanyi stood up and walked in front of her. She held her shoulders with both hands and looked at her gently, "Qinxin. How long are you going to keep pretending? Don''t you feel a little sorry for me when you see me in pain because of your illness?


    I''m really going to be tortured to death by all of you. Grandfather is in the hospital and my father doesn''t recognize me. When Second Uncle sees me, he will always tell me to scram. You''re crazy. Everyone I care about has changed. Do you know how much I''m suffering right now?


    At this moment, even if there was someone who could stand by my side, I wouldn''t feel so lonely and uneasy. I couldn''t do anything, I really felt that my life was about to copse. "Qinxin, tell me, what is the meaning of my life in this world?"


    Qiu Qinxin lowered her head and dug her fingers into the buttons of her dress.


    Luo Nanyi bent her body and hugged her, "Qinxin, I know you''re pretending. These days, when I was speaking, you never interrupted me. This is not what a psychopath should look like. If you were in that ward, I''m afraid that you would have long been seen through by those countless pairs of eyes outside of the monitoring system. "


    Qiu Qinxin clenched her fists and looked at Luo Nanyi.


    At this moment, her eyes were as calm as they were in the past.


    Luo Nanyi was a bit speechless. "You really are fine. You actually tricked me. "


    Sure enough, Second Uncle''s guess was right.


    All along, he had been deceived.


    Heh, to think that he trusted her so much ??


    Qiu Qinxin lowered her eyes and avoided his gaze.


    Luo Nanyi bent over and pulled her into her arms. "Thank God you''re alright, Qinxin."


    Qiu Qinxin raised her brows and looked at him with the side of her eyes.


    Luo Nanyi really cared about her.


    In this world, she only had Nanyi left.


    She raised her hand and was about to hug him when she withdrew her hand.


    Because Luo Nanyi had released her.


    He said somewhat excitedly, "Qinxin, let me bring you out of here. North City have never been friendly to you or me. I''ve really had enough of this life. Will youe with me? If you say yes, we''ll leave tomorrow. America, Canada, France. You can go anywhere you want. I''ll stay with you. "


    If Qinxin left, would Second Uncle and Ning Jiang be able to live a carefree and happy life?


    "I''m not leaving." Qiu Qinxin''s gazended on his face.


    That voice was so firm.


    "Qinxin ??"


    Qiu Qinxin said coldly, "I can understand your feelings now. The feeling of being abandoned by the whole world, I have felt it before, but... We have now walked on different paths. Nanyi, from now on, don''t interfere with the grudges between Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang anymore. You can leave alone, leave this ce and start over. Don''t bother about me anymore. "


    Luo Nanyi''s heart trembled when she heard that.


    "What grudge?" Qinxin, as long as you''re willing to let it go, there won''t be any grievances. Qinxin, you are no match for Second Uncle. "


    "I know, but my opponent has never been Hanshang. The one I hate is Ning Jiang. "Qiu Qinxin''s eyes were filled with viciousness." I can''t get what I want.


    She looked at Luo Nanyi once more. "I know that you love Ning Jiang, and you''re not willing to see me go against her. Therefore, if you leave now, that would be the best choice."


    "Qinxin, what are you trying to do?"


    Qiu Qinxin looked away and said nothing.


    Luo Nanyi excitedly held her hands and bowed, "I heard that Second Uncle suspects those... The person who raped you was your own doing. Now that the criminal hase out to testify against Ning Jiang, it was also arranged by you. These ?? Is it all true? "


    Qiu Qinxin frowned. "Don''t ask anymore."


    "Qinxin," Luo Nanyi scolded, "Are you crazy? For the sake of taking revenge on Second Uncle, taking revenge on Ning Jiang, how can you even do such a thing? What they hurt was your body, you ?? Is this still the delicate Qinxin that I know? "


    Qiu Qinxin shouted back, "Stop it! Do you know that I have to rely on sleeping pills to sleep every night? You know, every time I see Hanshang and Ning Jiang together. Do I even want to kill Ning Jiang? You know, when I watched the news about my paste out, Hanshang acted like nothing had happened. How much do I want to die?


    Twice, I stood alone on the edge of thekete at night. I wanted to jump in and end my life. However ?? I don''t want to make them happy like this. Nanyi, I feel wronged. I don''t even know how I was abandoned. I fell one step at a time and finally got to this day. I was still unable to extricate myself.


    I can''t leave. I can''t leave. I want Ning Jiang to experience my father''s feelings. They wanted my father to go to jail, and my father would rather die than submit. I want to see if Ning Jiang will go to jail for fear of death. Or, like my father, choose to die. "


    Luo Nanyi shook her head. "You shouldn''t have done that. Ning Jiang is also i


    ocent."


    "All of you say that she is i


    ocent, but I know that she is not. In order to achieve her goals, she took the initiative to seduce Hanshang. She made Hanshang take responsibility for her. "If she didn''t use Hanshang, then I still have a chance when I wake up."


    "Even if Ning Jiang didn''t exist, Second Uncle had already decided to make a marriage with Mo Family. The parents of Second Uncle and Mo Lan''s wedding were already set on the schedule. Ning Jiang approached Second Uncle, because she wanted to take revenge on the Mo Family people. She didn''t argue with you about Second Uncle. She didn''t know you existed from the begi


    ing.


    Then, you woke up. She was clearly pregnant, but she still left here in order to give Second Uncle back to you. But she left for five years and Second Uncle still didn''t marry you. Qinxin, it''s been five years and you still can''t wake up? "Second Uncle never loved you from the begi


    ing to the end. His feelings for you were only pity. He cherished you also because he treated you as family from the bottom of his heart."


    Qiu Qinxin covered her ears with her hands. "Nonsense, what you just said was clearly biased against Ning Jiang. From the begi


    ing, Ning Jiang never thought of leaving Hanshang''s world. Otherwise, why would she give birth to that bastard when she knew that he and Hanshang had no future? She should have killed the bastard. "She gave birth to that child clearly because she wanted to use this as a bargaining chip to rekindle her old rtionship with Hanshang."


    Luo Nanyi looked at Qiu Qinxin, who waspletely unwilling to face the reality, and finally understood why Second Uncle had said that she was no longer Qinxin.


    In the past, there had always been an obsession in his heart. Qinxin was the weaker one, and he didn''t want to see her in such a pitiful state. So even if the whole world were to me her, he wanted to stand by her side. Protect her as she had when she was little.


    But today, he suddenly became clear-headed ??

 Chapter 398

    Second Uncle was right, Qinxin had changed.


    She wasn''t crazy, but in his eyes, she was no different from crazy.


    He saw the look in Luo Nanyi''s eyes as she looked at him.


    Qiu Qinxin calmed her anger down, "I know, you must think I''m crazy. Some things, those who understand me, will naturally understand. "Those who don''t understand me, no matter how much I say, will have no use."


    "I just want to say that you hate the wrong person. Second Uncle was the one who kept pestering Ning Jiang from the begi


    ing."


    "Don''t tell me that." Qiu Qinxin looked at him coldly. "I don''t want to hear it."


    "But that''s the truth."


    "Nanyi," Qiu Qinxin frowned. "I don''t need you to understand me, I only hope that ?? "Don''t be my enemy, don''t stand on their side and speak up for them again and again. If you don''t stand on my side, then I really will have nothing left in this world, do you know?"


    Luo Nanyi frowned and lowered her eyes. "I will walk you upstairs."


    Qiu Qinxin reached out to hold his hand. "Nanyi ??"


    Luo Nanyi looked at her. "I know your feelings for Second Uncle, and you also know my feelings for Ning Jiang. I''m not willing to hear that you want to hurt Ning Jiang."


    "She doesn''t love you."


    "Second Uncle doesn''t love you either."


    Luo Nanyi knew that she couldn''t even understand such a simple logic. It wasn''t because she was stupid, but because she was extremely paranoid to the extreme.


    If it wasn''t for her wanting to give up, I''m afraid ?? No one could stop her.


    Luo Nanyi said, "Let me ask you onest time, will youe with me or not?"


    Qiu Qinxin held his hand and lowered her head.


    Luo Nanyi nodded, "Alright, since this is your choice, I won''t force you. It''s just that Second Uncle is starting to suspect you. Although the power of public opinion is leaning towards you, with Second Uncle''s ability, it''s not that difficult for him to help Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang will not end up in prison, and your revenge n will not bepleted. By then, you''ll be spending the rest of your life in this mental hospital. "Taking a step back, even if Ning Jiang is in jail,pared to living here ??"


    He looked around the mental hospital and sneered. "You''re even more pitiful. This kind of mutual destruction would ruin your own life. "


    Qiu Qinxin stood up. "They will never find the real culprit, and besides, my life has no future." From the moment I lost consciousness and became a vegetable, my tragedy had already begun to unfold. I''ve really had enough of living like a zombie. I''m willing to die for Luo Hanshang, but Luo Hanshang... Yet, he used me as a stumbling block to hinder his happiness. I was unwilling to ept this.


    In any case, if I continue to endure like this, I will simrly force myself to death. Since that is the case, in my short life, why can''t I take revenge on them for the sake of my heart, which is full of wounds? Nanyi, take it that I''m begging you, don''t try to persuade me again. You leave quietly and live a good life alone. In this world, as long as you are happy, I will be satisfied. "


    Luo Nanyi clenched her fists and exhaled.


    He walked to her side and said, "I''ll take you upstairs."


    When they returned to the area covered by the surveince cameras, Qiu Qinxin''s expression had alreadypletely disappeared.


    She returned to her previous dazed state.


    Luo Nanyi didn''t say anything. After sending her back to the ward, she left without looking back.


    He needed some time to calm his heart.


    The investigation at the police station was still not progressing.


    And Datian Group''s team ofwyers were already in ce.


    Ning Jiang wasn''t worried about this at all, she was just calmly waiting for the results.


    Luo Hanshang was even more outrageous.


    He actually brought the documents from thepany here to deal with.


    He even asked her to trante some of the English information.


    Ning Jiang took the information and was very unhappy.


    "You are the dignified CEO of Datian Group, yet at this moment, you ask your wife to trante the information?"


    "What''s the situation now?"


    Ning Jiang snorted. "I already live in a ce like this. What do you think?"


    "Aren''t I giving you a chance to start anew?"


    "Pui," Ning Jiang shook the document. "You are clearly suppressing the working people."


    Luo Hanshang lovingly rubbed her head: "Idiot, quickly turn it over. "Well tranted, you have a prize tonight."


    Knowing that Luo Hanshang would not do anything excessive here, she asked: "Reward what?"


    "Eat the Ma La Pian."


    Ning Jiang was pleasantly surprised. "Really?"


    "Were you coaxed into growing up?"


    Ning Jiang lowered her head and began to trante seriously.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her with a hint of gratification on his lips. This way, she wouldn''t be bored, right?


    While she worked, time passed a little faster.


    In the evening, Luo Hanshang kept his promise and let her eat the Ma La Pao that she grumbled for half an hourst night.


    Ning Jiang asked as she ate, "This is at the restaurant I like, right?"


    "You''ve got a pretty good mouth."


    "The taste of her family''s Ma La Tang is different from others. If you don''t believe me, taste it."


    If it was in normal times, Luo Hanshang would definitely refuse.


    But today, he actually ate it.


    Ning Jiang was deeply surprised. "Wow, what happened to you today? It''s so rare."


    "What''s wrong? "Do you dislike me eating your food?"


    Ning Jiang curled her lips. "Nah, I was just surprised. Aren''t you talking about junk food?"


    "Anything my wife and children can eat, I can ept."


    Seeing how obedient he was, Ning Jiang couldn''t help butugh.


    "Do you think I''m particrly pitiful right now?"


    "No," Luo Hanshang raised his hand and caressed her head again.


    Ning Jiang pouted. "You are."


    "I''m just a little sorry. I, Luo Hanshang, actually let my wife stay in the police station for three nights. "


    "Aren''t you the one apanying me? Besides, it wasn''t that I was forced by others. I was the one who insisted on staying here. "I don''t want to stay out of trouble in the future."


    Luo Hanshang nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Ning Jiang thought for a while and said, "Besides, even if you didn''t say it, I could have guessed it. The public opinion outside must be in chaos right now. Since I can''t keep my heart like water. It''s better for me to be here than outside. To be honest, it''s been many years since I''ve been able topletely ignore the outside world like this. This feeling is actually quite good. "


    Luo Hanshang kissed her forehead. Indeed, it was a mess on the outside.


    It was the only thing he felt lucky to be able to stay here and help her block out all the noise in the outside world.


    He touched her cheek. "Eat."


    Ning Jiang smiled at him and continued eating.


    Luo Hanshang was about to eat with her when his phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Cheng Yong, he picked up the phone.


    "Director Luo, another criminal has appeared."

 Chapter 399

    Luo Hanshang said to Ning Jiang, "Eat your meal, I''ll be going out for a while."


    Ning Jiang nodded as she watched him leave.


    Luo Hanshang came to the door and asked, "Where?"


    "One of our own people received a telephone call. It was a call from the sister of another fugitive. That woman wants us to be sure if we can really get a million after reporting it. "


    "Give it to her. Our condition is that I will see the fugitive at the police station within the hour. "


    "Alright."


    Luo Hanshang stared at his phone with a disdainful smile. It was true that money could do everything.


    In less than an hour, the police sessfully brought another fugitive to the police station based on the clues Cheng Yong provided.


    In order to ensure that the two suspects did not collude, the police were separated and detained.


    Luo Hanshang was also outside the interrogation room, watching the entire interrogation process.


    When he returned to Ning Jiang''s side, Luo Hanshang had an indescribable smile on his lips.


    Seeing that he was in a good mood, Ning Jiang was a little puzzled. "What''s wrong? What kind of good thing just happened? "


    "Heh, woman, your observation skills are quite good recently."


    Ning Jiang pouted. "Because of my intelligence, my observation skills have always been pretty good."


    Luo Hanshang nodded and smiled, "Since you are so smart, then guess what kind of good thing has happened."


    "Mm ??" Ning Jiang tilted her head and thought for a moment. Then, she stood up like a constable and said, "You''ve been worried about me ever since I was locked up here." In these two days, other than teasing me, there was no other smile that appeared on your face. When you came in just now, the happiness on your face was genuine. This means that something has changed for me. My analysis is right, right? "


    Luo Hanshang stared at him for a moment and couldn''t help giving her a thumbs up.


    Ning Jiang moved closer to him with an expectant look on her face, "What turning point? Did Luo Nanyi get any answers from Qiu Qinxin?"


    Luo Hanshang shook his head: "The other fugitive has been arrested."


    "Huh?" Ning Jiang thought for a moment. The arrest of this fugitive should not be a good thing for her.


    But since he thought it was a good thing, that could only prove that ??


    "Could it be that this prisoner''s confession is different from another person''s?"


    Luo Hanshang snapped his fingers at her: "Half a step right, this criminal is the aplice. On the day the main culprit receives the job, the two of them are together. The chief criminal had told him to take him to y with a woman.


    At that time, he was a little hesitant and asked if something would happen. The main culprit said that nothing had happened and that he was responsible for everything that had happened. Later, seeing that the aplice didn''t want to go, the main culprit even provoked him, asking him if he dared to submit. Only then did the aplice get angry and follow him.


    The aplice and police recalled the circumstances of the crime and said that the culprit had done it with Qiu Qinxin. He saw that the woman didn''t seem to want to do it, but he didn''t struggle at all and thought that she had done it willingly. That was why he was provoked by the culprit after the culprit''s end.


    The situation, he said, was not, in his opinion, rape. He only started to fear when he read on the news that the woman had been raped. He had been following the news ever since he escaped. To his surprise, the woman, who had seen his face and that of the main suspect, lied to the police and said she didn''t know what they looked like. "


    Ning Jiang crossed her arms in front of her chest. So... "Qiu Qinxin was trying to cover up for the criminals. If that''s the case, then she really can''t be considered to have been raped. She should be considered unhappy, yet she willingly had rtions with the prisoners."


    Luo Hanshang nodded: "There is another important point that you have overlooked."


    Ning Jiang frowned. "What?"


    "Although the aplice does not know, who hired the main criminal. But he said that the main culprit had received the job that day on a temporary basis. "


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "That''s not right. I fed the cat in the alley behind the Avenida Club. That person followed me in before the incident. "


    "Wasn''t there someone following you before that? Including the asshole who knocked on your door in the hotel. Qiu Qinxin may have already started toy out her ns by then, but the real deal isn''t going to happen then. "


    Ning Jiang exhaled. "But we don''t have any evidence to prove it."


    "No, there is," Luo Hanshang smiled charmingly. "The aplice said that when the main culprit answered the phone the other day, he told the person on the other end, ''Three hundred thousand won''t do. At least five hundred thousand can do it. They set a price before setting off.


    In order to prove our suspicions, tomorrow morning the police will go and check the principal''s ount to see if there are any unidentified amounts of 500,000 dors in his ount after that day. "


    Ning Jiang looked at him and pursed her lips into a smile. "In other words, this aplice of mine is really a turning point for me."


    "There is no wall in this world that is impervious to the wind. Everything that has been done will leave behind traces. "


    Ning Jiang sniggered. "Anyone who doesn''t know would think you''re a detective. The words that you said were pretty amazing. "


    "What did your husband say that wasn''t good? If I were to casually say it, it would be a ssic. "


    Ning Jiang pouted. "I said you''re fat, but then you started to pant."


    He looked at her lovingly. "Then let me catch my breath again. Say something."


    "Say it." Ning Jiang wanted to hear what else he could say.


    "The most important thing is that you have me. Because I love you, no matter what difficulties you encounter, I will stand by your side and apany you as you walk past."


    Ning Jiang was going to give him 100 points for saying such sweet words.


    She threw herself into his arms. "How nice of you."


    "What''s good about me?"


    "When something happens, someone can even say sweet nothings to me. He was able to stand high up, shielding me from the wind and the rain. Of course it''s good. This can''t be any better. " She looked up at him, "Tell me, how could I, Ning Jiang, be so lucky? I met such a good husband. No wonder some people are desperate. After all, what I got was a treasure. "


    "What snatch? I came to your side of my own free will."


    Ning Jiang pouted, "Your mouth is still sweet."


    Luo Hanshang pinched her cheek: "You have been a bit unscrupulous recently."


    "Where?"


    "Because we can''t make love in public, that''s why you seduced me, isn''t it?"


    She quickly covered his mouth with her hand: "Luo Hanshang."


    She stared at him, and heughed heartily.


    This woman truly had a mind of her own, but she didn''t have the guts to do so.


    The police brought good news at noon the next day.


    They checked the principal''s ount early in the morning and found that there was no record of arge transfer.


    However, on the third day after the incident, the main culprit bought his parents a new home for four hundred and fifty thousand yuan.


    The police tried the main culprit again on the basis of this clue.


    At first, the main culprit did not admit it. After the continuous bombardment by the police.


    The culprit finally could not take it anymore and began to exin.

 Chapter 400

    The main culprit admitted that it was indeed not Ning Jiang who had instructed him at that time.


    However, he did not know who that person was.


    He only knew that the other person''s voice sounded like a child''s voice that had been altered by a voice-changer.


    However, the other party''s tone of voice sounded a little like a woman.


    He had been told to go to the top floor of the building. Find a woman who''s a little dizzy and have sex with her.


    When he was done, he tied the woman up and left. He could get five hundred thousand.


    Then, something happened and the other party made him hide.


    Originally, this matter had slowly been put on hold. There were no investigations by the police, and no one came knocking.


    He thought that this matter was over.


    Who knew that someone would call him a few days ago?


    The other party had threatened him, allowed him to voluntarily be caught by the police, and even asked him to frame the Luo Family young mistress.


    After that, his parents would receive two million as a constion fee.


    He had agreed to this coboration once again for the sake of money.


    Then the police investigated the number of the caller and found nothing.


    Because the holder of this number had passed away six months ago.


    Ning Jiang''s suspicion was cleared. At noon that day, she was taken out of the police station by Luo Hanshang.


    When the two of them came out of the police station, the reporters who had been waiting at the entrance for days had already swarmed over.


    Everyone started asking questions at Ning Jiang.


    However, Luo Hanshang held Ning Jiang in his arms. There were bodyguards leading the way and escorting them to the car.


    As the car drove away from the police station, Ning Jiang remained silent.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her and gently kneaded his hand. "Were you frightened just now?"


    Ning Jiang came back to her senses and smiled at him. "With you here, there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    He lifted his hand and touched the back of her head, then pulled her into his arms.


    She shifted, found afortable position, and rested her head on his shoulder.


    "We ca


    ot return to the Luo Garden."


    Luo Hanshang looked down at her: "What''s wrong?"


    "There must be a lot of reporters at the Luo Garden entrance right now. If I go back, even if you protect me safely, those reporters would not leave. I''m afraid the reporters will affect Chuchen if they stay at the door for too long. I want to give Chuchen a quiet living environment. "


    Luo Hanshang kissed on the top of her head: "Then I''ll take you somewhere else to live."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "There must be a lot of reporters'' cars following behind. We have to think of a way to get rid of them."


    Luo Hanshang said to the driver, "Lao Fang, take a detour, get rid of those tails at the back, and head to the Nanshan vi."


    "Yes, young master." Lao Fang increased the throttle.


    Ning Jiang looked out of the window again in silence.


    After ru


    ing two red lights consecutively, Lao Fang sessfully drove the car to the suburbs.


    Lao Fang finally found the intersection when he saw that there was no longer a car on the wide road behind him. He turned around and drove back.


    The car drove to Nanshan vi.


    After Ning Jiang and Luo Hanshang entered the house, she went to take a bath first.


    The moment she came out, she saw Luo Hanshang, who had just finished his shower and was waiting for her at the door.


    He gave her an ambiguous smile.


    Ning Jiang was about to say something when Luo Hanshang carried her to the bed.


    "When the meates to my mouth, I can''t eat it. Do you know what it''s like? "


    Anxiously, he began to tease her.


    Ning Jiang frowned. "It''s not like you''ve never been like this before."


    "The past was the past, and now is the present. I''ve discovered that the more I stay by your side, the less self-control I have."


    He bent down and kissed her.


    She said anxiously, "Wait a moment, I still have something to say."


    "We can''t wait. We''ll talk after it is done."


    Ning Jiang originally wanted to persevere, but she seemed to have forgotten that she had never seeded under Luo Hanshang''s body before.


    After the end. Ning Jiang said she was a little hungry.


    Luo Hanshang made a phone call and told his family to send his auntie over to deliver lunch.


    They went downstairs together and heard the phone ringing in the bag next to the door.


    Ning Jiang hurried over, took out her phone and picked it up.


    "Hello, Zishu."


    "The news said you left the police station. I called you, but you didn''t answer. Where are you?"


    "It''s in the south mountain."


    "Why did you run over there?"


    "I was afraid that there would be trouble after I return to Luo Garden. I want Chuchen to go to school quietly and not be affected by this. "


    Fu Zishu said unhappily, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Don''t you know how many times I''ve called you? Lili is about to die from your anxiety."


    Ning Jiang smiled and said, "Can''t you just appease her a little? Didn''t the news say that I left with Luo Hanshang? "What''s there to worry about?"


    "It''s only worrying when I''m with Luo Hanshang. Just wait, I''ll give the phone to Mingmei."


    Before long, Ye Mingmei''s voice sounded from the other end of the phone.


    "Jiang Er, are you alright?"


    "It''s fine. I was fine when I was locked up in the police station. Now that I''m out, it''s even better. Don''t worry."


    "Then why did you go missing? You scared people to death, okay?"


    "I didn''t go missing. Didn''t Ie back to take a bath and rest for a while?"


    "The North City Police Department has issued a statement saying that you have cleared all suspicion of this matter. I am truly happy for you."


    Ning Jiang looked at the time and said, "Mingmei,e with Zishu to the South Mountain. "I haven''t seen you for a few days, let''s have a meal together."


    "Can we go there?"


    "Nonsense, hurry up and hang up,e over."


    With that, she hung up.


    At the side, Luo Hanshang said, "I thought I could have a good time with these two. Yet, you invited your good friends without even asking for my permission? "


    Ning Jiang walked in front of him and poked his chest with her finger. "Didn''t you throw me onto the bed without my consent? Did you finish what you wanted to do?"


    Luo Hanshang snorted, "Who coordinated so well just now?"


    Embarrassed, Ning Jiang quickly covered his mouth and said, "Shut up, don''t say it."


    Luo Hanshang put her in his arms: "We are already old wives. "Just how long are you going to be shy?"


    "Who''s shy?" Ning Jiang retorted with a blush.


    However, Luo Hanshang felt that she was extremely shy and cute.


    "Fine, you''re not shy, I''m shy. Come, the shy person will give Luo Garden a call, you sit here obediently and wait."


    "What for?" She looked at him, puzzled.


    "Two more of your die-hard friends and brothers, do I not need to ask them to add more food?"


    Ning Jiang couldn''t help but chuckle when she heard his tone, which sounded like he was grumbling and pampering her.


    Logically speaking, what she had experienced this time wasn''t a small matter.


    Butpared to her father after his ident. This time, her mental state really couldn''t be any better.


    She was d that she had him to apany her through this crisis.


    Luo Hanshang returned to her side after the call: "Just now, upstairs, before we went to exercise, didn''t you say you had something to say?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "There are a lot of doubts about what the main culprit has told us. Did you find out? "

 Chapter 401

    Luo Hanshang looked at her: "I also feel that something is wrong, tell me how you feel first."


    "I don''t think Qiu Qinxin was the only one who did it. She must have an aplice to help her."


    Luo Hanshang nodded, "Indeed, when Qiu Qinxin was locked in the mental hospital, I arranged a lot of specialists to keep an eye on her. Don''t even talk about calling, even if she had even the slightest trace of a normal person, I''m afraid I would have already received a call."


    Ning Jiang replied, "That''s right. So, can we be sure that the person who called the main culprit at that time was not Qiu Qinxin?"


    Luo Hanshang hugged his chest and remained silent for a moment.


    Ning Jiang continued, "But I really can''t think of anyone who can help Qiu Qinxin. "Didn''t you all say before that Qiu Qinxin was a person who didn''t make friends with others?"


    Luo Hanshang said, "Even if she made friends, if it''s just a normal rtionship, it shouldn''t be able to help her do such a dangerous thing. You should know, if someone were to pursue this matter, it would be a crime."


    Ning Jiang walked to the sofa and sat down, sighing.


    Luo Hanshang followed her and pinched her cheek: "Are you discouraged now?"


    "I''m not being discouraged. I just feel very unhappy that I can''t defeat Qiu Qinxin in one move."


    Ning Jiang pped the sofa as if she was venting her dissatisfaction, "Qiu Qinxin already has an alibi for this one statement. Looks like I have really underestimated her before. "


    "I am as well. You know, I have been deceived for nearly twenty years."


    Ning Jiang leaned her body against his shoulder and said, "I''m curious as to how far this move of hers has gone."


    Luo Hanshang slightly frowned, no matter how far she went.


    His thoughts were the same as before. As long as they were aiming at the right target, there was no evidence that could be disposed of.


    He patted her on the shoulder. "You are safe now. Take your time. Don''t be impatient."


    She said, "Yes, I can take it slow. I''m free, but Qiu Qinxin is still locked up in a mental hospital. Moreover, I have you, but she has nothing. Thinking of this, my heart is extremely bnced."


    Luo Hanshang scratched her nose, but he didn''t know if she was happy or disappointed.


    Auntie just brought the dishes over ten minutes ago, so Fu Zishu brought Ye Mingmei along.


    The moment she saw Ning Jiang, Ye Mingmei went forward and hugged her tightly.


    She said, "Fu Zishu didn''t want me to go to the police station to see you. He said that kind of ce is unlucky. "I feel as though he''s the one with bad luck."


    Ning Jiang chuckled, "I was the one who stopped you from going. That ce is indeed not a good ce."


    Ye Mingmei snorted. "You''re really troublesome."


    Not far away, Fu Zishu looked at Luo Hanshang, "What do you think they are muttering about?"


    Luo Hanshang rolled his eyes and snorted. "They''re probably talking bad about you and me. It''s obvious."


    When Fu Zishu heard this, he couldn''t take it anymore, so he walked over and said, "Only three women can be a y. You two women together can''t y any more tricks."


    Ye Mingmei turned around and rolled her eyes at him.


    Fu Zishu hissed: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Ye Mingmei said frankly, "This is a look I don''t want to pay attention to. Can''t you see that?"


    Fu Zishu was speechless. "Hey, Ning Jiang, tell me honestly. What did you tell her just now?"


    Ning Jiang nced at him. "What can I say?"


    "You didn''t say anything. How did she change her expression so quickly? On the way here, she was still chatting happily with me."


    Ning Jiang patted Ye Mingmei''s stomach, "Then you have to ask your darling. I just know that pregnant women are more neurotic. Who knows how your darling torments his mother in this short period of time?"


    "You know how to shirk your responsibilities, but my family''s baby is no scapegoat."


    Ning Jiangughed heartily. "Enough, don''t be so talkative. I''m already hungry. Hurry up and eat."


    She pulled Ye Mingmei towards the table.


    Fu Zishu waited for Luo Hanshang to pass by him before starting to leave.


    As the two of them walked, they heard Fu Zishu say, "Ning Jiang''s mood seems to be pretty good."


    Luo Hanshang said calmly, "Do you think I stayed with her for three days for nothing?"


    Fu Zishu snorted: "You still have credit?"


    "Otherwise, is this still your credit?"


    "I didn''t contribute much, but neither did I. Unlike you," Fu Zishu rolled his eyes. "If your private life hadn''t been so messy, would my Jiang Er have had to suffer like this?"


    With that, Fu Zishu quickly walked towards the dining table.


    Luo Hanshang stared at Fu Zishu''s back for a while, what kind of friends did Ning Jiang have?


    They were throwing a tantrum faster than flipping books.


    Fu Zishu was supposed to sit with Ye Mingmei.


    However, seeing that their two good friends were sitting next to each other, he didn''t want to separate them.


    Fu Zishu walked to the opposite of Ye Mingmei and could only obediently sit with Luo Hanshang.


    During di


    er, Ye Mingmei asked, "Jiang Er, how many days do you n to stay here?"


    "I don''t know either. But it looks like I won''t be able to return to the Luo Garden."


    "What the hell is going on?" Ye Mingmei frowned. "These days, some journalists are reallycking in professionalism. Some news articles are randomly reported without any confirmation, and they are even deliberately spreading rumors."


    Fu Zishu said, "In fact, the worst people are the unreliable bloggers. They think they have a lot of people, so they don''t know theirst name. They seem to be the only righteous person in the world. They''re so disgusting. "


    Ning Jiang frowned. "Both of you, stop with your cynical expressions."


    Fu Zishu grunted, "You have no conscience. Aren''t we doing this for your own good?"


    "I know," Ning Jiang nodded. "How could I not understand your kind intentions? I just feel that we are still human beings. After a human was bitten by a dog, they couldn''t just bite back at the dog, right? Some people like to bark like dogs. Let''s just listen and forget about getting angry. Especially you, Ye Mingmei, you are pregnant. Don''t be angry, it''s not good for your fetus. "


    Fu Zishu hurriedly nodded his head, "That''s right, you''re right. When Ye Mingmeies to eat, we don''t get angry. "


    Fu Zishu gave Ye Mingmei some food. Ye Mingmei looked at Ning Jiang, "What about you? You really didn''t take it to heart, right? "


    "It is impossible to say that I do not care at all. However, their nonsense didn''t affect me. After all, I still have all of you by my side. "So far, I still feel happy. The only thing I want to do now is to find Qiu Qinxin''s aplices."


    Fu Zishu was surprised: "There''s someone else who wants to join hands with her?"


    Ning Jiang nodded and told them about her analysis of Luo Hanshang.


    Ye Mingmei, who was standing at the side, asked worriedly, "Jiang Er, do you think it''s possible that we got the direction wrong from the very begi


    ing?"

 Chapter 402

    "Wrong?" Ning Jiang didn''t understand Ye Mingmei''s thoughts. "What are you talking about?"


    "I mean, is it possible that this has nothing to do with Qiu Qinxin? We''re just overthinking things, aren''t we?"


    Ye Mingmei''s words caused Ning Jiang to fall into silence.


    Fu Zishu said, "Impossible, there''s no mistake about that."


    Ye Mingmei said, "Then how do you exin this problem?" "Qiu Qinxin obviously doesn''t have any friends. Furthermore, she was in a mental hospital when it happened, how could she order those bad guys to frame Jiang Er?"


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang, "Zhuo Yijun, what do you think about this matter?"


    Luo Hanshang calmly gave her some food: "Eat this, I''ll tell you."


    Since she sat down, she had only eaten three mouthfuls.


    Presumably, she was in a bad mood, so her appetite was affected.


    He didn''t want to see her lose weight under his care after she left the police station.


    When Ye Mingmei saw Luo Hanshang like that, she couldn''t help but smile evilly. She didn''t forget to use her elbow to hit Luo Hanshang: "Eat quickly, eat quickly."


    On the other hand, Fu Zishu said in a sour tone, "You guys are too frivolous. Are there only the two of you here? Can you guys pay attention to your quality? "


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows and said calmly: "If you don''t want to see it, you can close your eyes and not look. If you can''t continue listening, you can just cover your ears. No one wants to know what you think. "


    Fu Zishu snorted: "I really admire your hospitality."


    Ning Jiang quickly finished her food, looked at Luo Hanshang and said, "You can say it now."


    She changed the subject so they wouldn''t get into a fight.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Have you forgotten what the prisoner said? He had said that Qiu Qinxin had already been there when they had gone to the rooftop, and she hadn''t fought back when they were having an affair with her. If she wasn''t involved, could she have predicted the future? How could she have predicted that she would be raped and gone there to wait? "


    Fu Zishu gave a thumbs up: "Right, right, that''s reasonable."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Ye Mingmei and asked, "Does this exin your earlier question?"


    "But even so, to find someone to rape her ?? Just how did she think of this? This is too ?? "


    Fu Zishu said, "That''s why I say, women like you are not destined to be bad women. Even if you had such thoughts, you would not have the courage to do it. Even if I gave you the courage to steal, you would not have such thoughts."


    Ye Mingmei turned her head to look at Ning Jiang. "Is he praising us or scolding us?"


    "Praise or scold, he knows. I just feel that your husband isn''t managing it well enough and needs more training." She nced at Fu Zishu, then said to Ye Mingmei, "Do you need me to prepare a durian for you?"


    "durian?"


    "Hmm, this thing is pretty useful in training my husband."


    "Sigh," Fu Zishu said in a


    oyance, "She''s your friend, am I wrong? "She is from the direct line of descent, and I was born from a concubine?"


    Luo Hanshang raised his red wine cup and leisurely took a sip, "I am enough for her to have a man by her side. A male friend is not a necessity. "


    Ye Mingmei couldn''t help butugh.


    Fu Zishu red at her and then looked at Luo Hanshang.


    "If it wasn''t for you, would Ning Jiang have suffered so much? Only you, a man, is enough. Your words are even better than your singing. "


    Luo Hanshang red at him. "You don''t need to care about this."


    Ning Jiang frowned. "Alright, you two must be husband and wife in your previous life."


    "Who''s married to him?"


    the two men said in unison.


    After saying that, they red at each other again before awkwardly turning their heads to look elsewhere, feeling quite displeased.


    On the opposite side, Ning Jiang and Ye Mingmei looked at each other and restrained theirughter.


    Ye Mingmei served some food to Ning Jiang, "Here, my dear. Eat more."


    Fu Zishu grabbed his chopsticks in a


    oyance and said angrily as he ate, "I think you two were husband and wife in your previous life."


    Ye Mingmei said frankly, "That''s really my good fortune."


    Fu Zishu grunted. This woman, if she didn''t piss him off, she would feel ufortable, right?


    It seemed like tonight, he was going to have a good ''in-depth'' conversation with her.


    Otherwise, this woman really wouldn''t know how to be obedient.


    After lunch, Ning Jiang and Ye Mingmei went to the courtyard to bask in the sun.


    She sat on the deck chair with her eyes closed, enjoying herself.


    Ye Mingmei, on the other hand, hid under the parasol and said to her, "Who can bask in the sun like you? Aren''t you hot? "


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "I don''t feel hot. I haven''t seen the sun in days. Aftering out, the first thing I wanted to do was to bask in the sun. I feel perfectlyfortable in the sun. "There are some things that require one''s heart to befortable in order to find the answer."


    "Sure, then enjoy yourself. I''ll y with my phone for a while." After saying that, she took out her phone.


    These days, she habitually looked at the news reports.


    Ning Jiang had cleared her suspicions, and there were more than ten versions on the inte.


    There were those who supported Ning Jiang.


    Some were still calling Ning Jiang the murderer.


    Some said they were neutral because they were afraid of causing trouble, but in reality, they were mocking Ning Jiang to attract the attention of the public.


    Ye Mingmei could not bear to watch any longer. She simply turned off her phone and threw it to the side.


    Ning Jiang heard themotion and turned to look at her. "What happened?"


    "Jiang Er, don''t look at your phone for the next few days."


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes and smiled. "If I don''t look, I''m afraid I''ll get angry."


    "I''ll just tell you this, you''ll be so angry that you''ll vomit blood."


    "Is it that exaggerated?"


    "It''s very exaggerated, what''s wrong with this era? Everyone is full of malice, without evidence they would nder others. Does your old Luo really not n to solve this kind of news for you?" Ye Mingmei was extremely worried.


    Ning Jiang said calmly, "I was the one who didn''t let him."


    "Why?"


    "Because I didn''t do anything wrong. It''s their own way of thinking, so if I let Luo Hanshang handle this news because I''m afraid of hearing their criticism, it would seem that I''m scared. If they want to say something, then let them say whatever they want. "To put it harshly, this is what you call a dead pig being unafraid of boiling water."


    Ye Mingmeiughed, "This is really Ning Jiang''s way of doing things. I was still thinking about why Luo Hanshang didn''t want to solve this news. It makes sense to hear you say so. Now that the matter has be so serious, even if we suppress the news, it would only make it worse. "


    Ning Jiang waved her hand. "So, from today onwards, you don''t have to read any more of my news. If you read too much, you''ll get a


    oyed. "


    Just as Ye Mingmei was about to say something, Fu Zishu ran out of the room and interrupted her.


    "Jiang Er, I suddenly realized who was secretly helping that Qiu Qinxin."

 Chapter 403

    The two women turned their attention to Fu Zishu at the same time.


    Ye Mingmei was even more anxious than Ning Jiang as she asked, "Who? Who?"


    Fu Zishu sat beside her chair, looked at the two of them and said, "Luo Nanyi."


    "Luo Nanyi?" Ye Mingmei looked at Ning Jiang in shock.


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "Impossible."


    Fu Zishu pped his hands: "Why is that impossible? As you said, Qiu Qinxin has no friends, but I think Luo Nanyi is her friend. It definitely wasn''t her doing, because at that time, she couldn''t contact anyone outside, but she couldn''t. Luo Nanyi could. Isn''t Luo Nanyi her loyal little servant? "


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "The prisoner said that the one who called him at that time was a woman."


    "Didn''t you already say that there is an APP capable of changing one''s voice? The criminals these days, their methods are extremely brilliant."


    Ye Mingmei nodded, "Jiang Er, I feel that Zishu''s words are reliable."


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment, but was confused.


    Luo Nanyi.


    How could it be him?


    However, Zishu was right. They had been wondering if Qiu Qinxin had any friends, but they hadpletely forgotten about Luo Nanyi.


    Speaking of which, wasn''t it Luo Nanyi that Qiu Qinxin trusted and relied on the most?


    But...


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "Luo Nanyi might be good at disguising herself, and she might be a little too kind. However, based on my understanding of him, he shouldn''t do such an a


    oying thing."


    Fu Zishu said calmly, "Then why don''t you exin why he is always on Qiu Qinxin''s side?"


    Ning Jiang didn''t say anything.


    Fu Zishu said firmly, "Don''t hesitate, it''s him."


    Ye Mingmei patted him. "You can''t be so decisive. He''s just one of the people we suspect. If we want to be sure it''s him, we have to find evidence."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "I support Mingmei."


    "Heh, you two still don''t believe me? Just you wait and see. The fox will eventually show his tail."


    Ning Jiang heaved a sigh of relief. She had never suspected Luo Nanyi before.


    Not once.


    Fu Zishu and Ye Mingmei stayed here until the evening. After lunch, Luo Hanshang, who went back to thepany to take care of things, came back.


    The moment he came back, Fu Zishu said to Luo Hanshang, "Teach that nephew of yours well."


    Luo Hanshang didn''t know what they talked about in the afternoon.


    Therefore, Fu Zishu''s words made him at a loss on what to do.


    "Luo Nanyi? Did he offend you? "


    "It''s not that he offended me, but I suspect that Qiu Qinxin''s aplice is him."


    Luo Hanshang immediately shook his head and smiled contemptuously: "You''re thinking too much."


    "Look, even you are acting like this, no wonder Ning Jiang doesn''t suspect him. So Ning Jiang was brainwashed by you. I think all of you need to calm down. Since Qiu Qinxin only had him as her friend, there was no one else who could help her other than Luo Nanyi, who would work for her.


    "Maybe you guys think that Luo Nanyi is still a noble person from the bottom of your heart, but don''t you forget that he doesn''t have brains? Someone who doesn''t have brains can easily be used by others. Do you think Qiu Qinxin doesn''t know Luo Nanyi''s weakness?" It would be so easy for her to control Luo Nanyi.


    His words made Luo Hanshang fall into deep thought.


    Ye Mingmei said to Fu Zishu, "Alright, stop analyzing it. This matter, Director Luo and Jiang Er have to slowly digest it. Before the culprit is found, everyone is a suspect."


    "I''m not."


    "I know, I know, you''re not," Ye Mingmei said helplessly. "It''s gettingte, let''s go home."


    Fu Zishu nodded: "Ok."


    He said to Luo Hanshang, "You should pay more attention to what I said. After all, the culprit is right in front of our eyes, yet we cover our eyes and pretend to be blind."


    Unexpectedly, Luo Hanshang didn''t argue with Fu Zishu and instead nodded.


    Ning Jiang saw Fu Zishu and Ye Mingmei off.


    When she came back, she saw Luo Hanshang sitting in the courtyard, lost in thought while looking at the flower beds.


    She walked over and sat down on hisp, her arms around his neck.


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "You actually threw yourself into my arms?"


    Ning Jiang harrumphed, "I realized that you can''t even stand up to the beauty in front of you. So I came to remind you. "


    "Where is the beauty in front of my eyes?"


    Ning Jiang patted Luo Hanshang on the shoulder and said, "Say it again."


    "In my arms."


    "Hmph," Ning Jiang rolled her eyes at him, pretending to be angry. "What are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking about what your friend just said."


    Ning Jiang asked cautiously, "Have you ever doubted him?"


    Luo Hanshang shook his head: "Not even once."


    "Me too." Ning Jiang intended to get up.


    However, the moment she stood up, she was pulled down by Luo Hanshang: "Sit here."


    Ning Jiang did not resist and only said, "Other than Luo Nanyi, does Qiu Qinxin really have no other friends?"


    Luo Hanshang sighed. "If I told you that I didn''t pay much attention to Qiu Qinxin''s private life five years ago or even five yearster, would you believe me?"


    Ning Jiang curled her lips, "Five yearster, I believe you. Five years ago, I did not." At that time, it was you who took the initiative to chase after her. "


    "I still can''t figure out why I did that." Luo Hanshang smiled helplessly. "Maybe it was because she was bullied by Luo Zhengcheng''s family at that time, and she sat alone in the Bibo Courtyard crying, which aroused my sympathy. "It could also be that when Uncle Qiuined to me, I took it to heart, making me feel that I had to protect my sister who grew up by my side. That''s why I did it."


    "Didn''t I tell you before? When Qiu Qinxin was my girlfriend, she ate with Luo Nanyi and chatted with her, or with another man. I''ve never been jealous before. As long as she''s cheerful, I''m happy for her. At that time, I truly thought that it was love, but now that I think about it ?? "Heh, I, Luo Hanshang, also have times where I get lost."


    Ning Jiang patted his arm. "You''ve lost your front hooves. Now, you have to take care of yourself. Don''t twist your rear hooves too. It hurts."


    Luo Hanshang smirked, "Who is my hind leg? "You?"


    "I''m not?"


    "Of course you aren''t. How can you count as a hoof? Heh."


    Seeing his disdainful smile, Ning Jiang got a bit angry.


    She wanted to stand up, but he held her tightly: "What? You want to run? "


    "Who''s ru


    ing away? I''m not your back hoof, I just want to sit far away from you."


    "Of course you''re not a hoof, stupid woman. This is the first time I''ve heard that someone wants to be a hoof for a man."


    "You ??"


    "I will not allow you to be my hoof. You are my treasure, so you can only be my treasure."


    Ugh ??


    Ning Jiang was also speechless.


    This man, when he was flirting, wasn''t he too shameless?


    He kissed her on the cheek. "Remember, my baby?"


    "Ah," he who had spoken out of love did not feel embarrassed. Instead, she blushed a little. "Stop talking about this, let''s talk about proper business. "You''ve just thought about it for a long time, but don''t you think Luo Nanyi''s worth suspecting?"


    Luo Hanshang frowned. Speaking of this matter, he really felt that there was something suspicious.

 Chapter 404

    "Do you still remember how you told me to provoke Luo Nanyi and get him to help you?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Of course. At that time, I was certain that Luo Nanyi would maintain her neutrality in this incident, so I let you goad him. Is there anything suspicious here?"


    "Do you think this happened a few days ago?"


    Ning Jiang frowned. "Four days."


    "ording to my understanding of Luo Nanyi, if he had really used his heart to help you, he would have already gotten the result. But he hasn''t been in touch with me for four days. Do you know what that means? "


    Ning Jiang was frustrated, "He''s on Qiu Qinxin''s side, he doesn''t want to help me at all. Or ?? "He''s not on Qiu Qinxin''s side, but after getting the result, he was persuaded by Qiu Qinxin, and is unwilling to tell us the answer."


    Luo Hanshang said with a broad smile, "Talking to a smart woman is really too carefree."


    "At this time, can you still smile?"


    "Why don''t Iugh?"


    "I have a feeling that I''ve been betrayed. After all, I trusted him that much before."


    "I feel really happy," Luo Hanshang said honestly. "If he really helped you out, I would be afraid that you would be moved and treat him differently. In that case, he won''t have a chance to get close to you again. I''m quite happy with this result. "


    "It looks like you don''t want me to clear myself of this suspicion."


    "Silly woman, those who are willing to believe you, no matter what, they will believe you. Those who aren''t willing to believe you, even though the police have already used evidence to rify for you, but that group of people are still framing you. That can only prove that they don''t want to believe the truth."


    "Why do you have to be serious about people who believe in gossip rather than evidence? They were a group of brainless people. In their eyes, if others were to say that Ning Jiang was a bad person, if they didn''t say that you were a bad person, then they would probably fall behind. This group of people, the hypocrisy in their bones had already be an illness that couldn''t be cured. Just ignore them. "


    Ning Jiang nodded. "I''ll listen to you."


    "How rare, you actually became so obedient." He touched her hair and lovingly smiled at her.


    Ning Jiang curled her lips. "I''ll believe whoever says what''s reasonable."


    "Are you praising me?"


    "Something like that." Ning Jiang chuckled. She cleared the haze in her heart.


    But at this moment, Luo Hanshang had another n in mind.


    After di


    er, the two of them went to bed early.


    She hadn''t slept well in the police station these days, and he knew it.


    Thus, at night, he did not torment her. Instead, he embraced her in his arms, allowing her to sleep well.


    After breakfast the next morning, he said, "I have to go to thepany. I have something to take care of."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "You can go now. Because of me, you''ve dyed a lot of work these past few days. I don''t want others tough at you for abandoning thepany for the sake of beauties."


    "I want a wife."


    Ning Jiang snorted, "Your wife is a beauty."


    Luo Hanshang smiled slyly, "That''s right, not only is it beautiful, it also captures the soul."


    She yfully raised her hand to pat his arm. "Stop talking, hurry up and leave."


    Luo Hanshang said, "I''m leaving. I might not be back for lunch, but I''ve prepared a surprise for you. Remember to open the door when the doorbell rings."


    Ning Jiang wondered, "What surprise?"


    "Would it still be a surprise if I said it now?"


    Luo Hanshang put on his shoes, turned around and kissed her on the forehead before leaving.


    Ning Jiang walked him to the door with a smile as she watched him drive away.


    Back in the living room, she wondered, what kind of surprise would that be?


    She snorted. He''s getting more and more romantic.


    Old men have their own advantages.


    Shey down on the sofa and picked up her cell phone. Just as she unlocked it, she suddenly thought of something and switched off the screen.


    "I''m not going to look, say whatever you want to say. I can''t hear you. Hmph, I''ll anger you to death."


    She ran to the study, turned on theputer, and began to look for the bridge ns.


    It would be great to pass the time like this.


    When Luo Hanshang came to thepany, the first thing he did was to ask Cheng Yong to send someone to bring Luo Nanyi here.


    At 9: 30, Luo Nanyi was brought to Luo Hanshang''s office.


    "Second Uncle, if you asked me, then call me. Why do you need to use this method?"


    Luo Hanshang waved at the people who were holding Luo Nanyi captive, "You guys go out first."


    Cheng Yong brought the two of them and left.


    Luo Hanshang leaned back and crossed his legs. He folded his hands on his knees and had a domineering look on his face.


    It had been a long time since he had seen Luo Nanyi with a beard and an unkempt look.


    Not only that, his face was haggard and he looked very tired.


    "Sit." Luo Hanshang raised his chin.


    Luo Nanyi walked up and unwillingly pulled out the chair opposite his desk and sat down.


    "Why did you call me here?"


    "You don''t know?"


    Luo Nanyi lowered her eyes. "I know."


    "Heh, you knew what I was waiting for, yet you purposely avoided me. Luo Nanyi, I didn''t say that I wronged youst time, right? Your love is too worthless. "From now on, you must never express your thoughts in front of Ning Jiang again. I''m afraid that you will dirty Ning Jiang''s soul."


    Luo Nanyi looked at him. "Do you have to make it sound so bad?"


    "Otherwise, should I thank you on behalf of Ning Jiang? Oh, I know Ning Jiang is locked up in the police station, waiting for the evidence to save her, but what about you? You know the truth, but you haven''t done anything yet. You love yourself more than you love Ning Jiang. "


    "You didn''t want to tell us the result because you knew that once you said those words, it would be equivalent to using the truth to push Qiu Qinxin into the limelight. You didn''t want to bear this responsibility, and even more so, you didn''t want others to call you Luo Nanyi. Am I right? "


    Luo Nanyi flew into a rage. "You don''t understand me at all."


    "Yes. Before, I had always thought that I understood you, but now, I''ve discovered that I really do not."


    Luo Hanshang looked at him with disdain, "Luo Nanyi, are you happy about being a hypocrite?"


    Luo Nanyi stood up and looked at him with hatred in her eyes, "Second Uncle, don''t go overboard."


    "I''m being excessive. "That''s still better than if you secretly plotted against her and directly stabbed her in the back."


    "Tell me, who did I stab?"


    "Ning Jiang." Luo Hanshang also stood up and looked back at him.


    "How could I plot against Ning Jiang?"


    "Why don''t you exin who called the suspect while Qiu Qinxin was in a mental hospital? Qiu Qinxin didn''t call back then, so she had proof that she was i


    ocent. But what about you? Where were you and what did you do? "


    "You suspect me?"

 Chapter 405

    Luo Hanshang sneered: "Other than you, do you think Qiu Qinxin has any other friends who can help her?"


    Luo Nanyi tilted her head and exhaled. "So, just because I treat Qinxin well, I''m a suspect?"


    "Yes, you''re the only suspect."


    "Alright, then just take it as me doing it." He kicked the chair away and turned to leave.


    Luo Hanshang sat down leisurely: "It seems like you want to solve this matter publicly?"


    Luo Nanyi shouted, "Do whatever you want!"


    "Within half an hour, the police will bring you to the police station to understand the situation. You can choose to shoulder this responsibility on Qiu Qinxin''s behalf and have her aplices hide behind the scenes, waiting for the right moment to bite Ning Jiang''s neck."


    "You can also choose to tell the truth to the police and let them know that someone else is behind the coboration with Qiu Qinxin. You can make your own decisions, and no one can change that. But you''d better remember that from the moment you decide to choose your team, we may be allies, or we may be enemies. "


    Luo Nanyi stopped and turned back to look at him. "Are you threatening me?"


    Luo Hanshang threw up his hands with a threatening expression, but what can you do about it, Luo Nanyi?


    Luo Nanyi was truly infuriated. He was already furious that he had done such a thing for Qinxin.


    A single person getting drunk for two days straight.


    He had originally


    ed to go and have a showdown with Luo Hanshang after he woke up.


    But when she woke upst night, she found on the news that the police had found evidence and Ning Jiang had sessfully left the police station.


    The evidence he found was already useless. That was why he didn''t do anything.


    He really did not expect Luo Hanshang to tell him all this when he came here today ??


    Seeing Luo Hanshang''s expression, he was unwilling to endure anymore, so he turned around and left.


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows. It seemed that he had already made his choice.


    Heh.


    He sat down, picked up hisndline and called his assistant: "Cheng Yong, report ??"


    Before he could finish his words, the door to his office was pushed open again.


    Luo Hanshang looked up and saw that Luo Nanyi had returned.


    He frowned slightly and said into the phone, "It''s fine."


    He put the phone back and looked at Luo Nanyi.


    Luo Nanyi stepped forward and exhaled.


    "Qinxin was indeed pretending. She wasn''t sick, but she was very paranoid and thought that everything about her had been destroyed by Ning Jiang. Therefore, she wanted to make Ning Jiang suffer all the pain she had suffered. Also, I am not the one who helped her in secret, and this is the first time I''ve heard you talk about it. She still has helpers, so it''s best for you to investigate the truth as soon as possible. "


    Luo Nanyi turned and left without looking back.


    After he left, Cheng Yong came in. "Director Luo, did you have some orders just now?"


    Luo Hanshang was silent for a moment and then asked, "What work schedule do you have for today?"


    "At noon, I''ll have lunch with CEO Gu of Cheng Fang Group and discuss the development of the new product for the next quarter. At two o''clock in the afternoon, thepany had a high-level meeting. At half past three, hold a videoconference with the American Eida Group. "


    Luo Hanshang said, "Cancel the 2 PM meeting and I''ll go out."


    "Alright."


    At noon, Luo Garden''s auntie hade to make Ning Jiang''s lunch. Just as she was about to start eating, the doorbell rang.


    Thinking that it might be Luo Hanshang''s arranged surprise, she quickly got up, ran to the door and opened the electronic disy.


    Ning Jiang almost jumped up in excitement when she saw the person at the door.


    "Fourth Uncle."


    At the door, Han Fangcheng, who heard Ning Jiang''s voice, smiled and said, "Jiang Er, it''s me."


    Ning Jiang quickly opened the door for Han Fangcheng before ru


    ing out.


    The two of them bumped into each other in the courtyard. Ning Jiang went up and hugged Fourth Uncle: "Fourth Uncle, that''s great. How did youe here?"


    "Yesterday afternoon, Hanshang called me and asked me to apany you, so I came. "Would you wee it?"


    "Wee, very, very wee."


    Han Fangcheng patted her shoulder.


    "Let''s go, Fourth Uncle. It''s about time for di


    er, let''s eat together."


    Ning Jiang reached out her hand to help him carry his luggage.


    However, Han Fangcheng picked up the luggage before her.


    "Alright, since you''re pregnant, don''t carry anything heavy."


    "I''m healthy now, Luo Hanshang raised me pretty well."


    Han Fangcheng said, "No matter what, you have to be careful. What you have in your stomach is a human life. You have to learn your lesson."


    Ning Jiang chuckled, "Got it, got it, Fourth Uncle, I will pay attention."


    As the two of them entered the house, Ning Jiang hurriedly asked her aunt to add a pair of chopsticks.


    During di


    er, Han Fangcheng nced at her from time to time.


    Ning Jiang noticed his gaze and asked, "Fourth Uncle, why do you keep looking at me?"


    "Didn''t I miss you? I''m just looking at you a few times."


    Ning Jiang pouted, "Fourth Uncle, stop pretending with me. I know you very well. "


    "It''s true."


    "Impossible, the way you look at me is filled with heartache and pity. This only proves that you already know everything about me. You wanted to ask me yet were afraid of hurting my pride, so you anxiously looked at me, right?"


    Han Fangcheng hesitated for a moment before saying, "Heh, you child, are you about to be a goblin? You''re so smart."


    Ning Jiang chuckled, "Fourth Uncle, can we say that I have be an immortal? It''s not good to be a demon. That''s a demon. "


    Han Fangcheng was amused by her. After a moment, he said, "I''m afraid you will feel bad, but you forced a smile at me. That''s why I''m looking at you."


    Ning Jiang smiled slightly, "Fourth Uncle, don''t worry. I didn''t watch any of the news, so my mood wasn''t affected at all."


    Han Fangcheng nodded. "Yes, yes, yes. It''s good that you don''t want to look at those things. Don''t ever look at them." You were in a bad mood after reading it. "


    "Did Luo Hanshang tell you about me?"


    "No, I also saw it on the news. A few days ago, I called Hanshang and he said he was with you in the police station. Only then did I feel relieved."


    Ning Jiang smiled and said, "I''ve be famous again. But don''t worry, I didn''t do anything bad. I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. "


    "I like this about you. You''re just like your dad."


    "Come, Fourth Uncle, eat more." Ning Jiangughed heartily as she helped Fourth Uncle carry the dishes.


    When Fourth Uncle came, her mood instantly improved.


    The surprise Luo Hanshang said had really hit her.


    After lunch, Luo Hanshang bid farewell to the others and let Lao Fang circle around the city.


    After circling around for more than half an hour and making sure that no other cars were following him, he finally got Lao Fang to drive the car to the mental hospital.


    He went back to Qiu Qinxin''s room. He found a chair, ced it in front of the door and sat down.


    He didn''t do anything. He just stared at Qiu Qinxin quietly for more than ten minutes.


    After a long while, he took out his phone and made a call.


    "Cheng Yong, get someone to turn off all the surveince equipment."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, he crossed his legs. "From today onwards, no one will be watching you anymore. Do you know why?"

 Chapter 406

    Qiu Qinxin was curled up into a ball and didn''t even look at him.


    "Oh, right. I almost forgot. You''ve already gone mad, so you have no way to answer my question. I''ll answer it myself."


    Luo Hanshang got up and put his hands in his pockets, "Ning Jiang''s crime has been cleared and your n failed. From now on, Ning Jiang and I will be happier because we have experienced too many things together."


    "And you... Since you like to y the fool and be a lunatic, then live here for the rest of your life. I want to see if someone who pretends to be crazy can really go crazy after being locked in this room for his entire life. "


    "Luo Nanyi has alreadypletely lost hope in you. From now on, no one will ever visit you again. Until the day you die, you will be alone. All of this is because you have brought it upon yourself, to nt the evil fruit yourself, and to eat it yourself. "


    Qiu Qinxin gripped her pant leg tightly.


    Luo Hanshang sneered, "Since you like to be a psychopath, I''ll grant you that wish. I will let everyone know that you, Qiu Qinxin, have be aplete and utter madman. From now on, you will always be here, alone for the rest of your life. If you escape from here, you will also be pointed out by the people in the world. "You''ll never be happy again."


    "As for the mastermind who helped you, I will spare no effort to find him. "Ning Jiang, I will protect her. As for you, you will only be my enemy in the future. Qiu Qinxin, from today onwards, I, Luo Hanshang, will have nothing to do with you."


    With that, he pulled the chair apart and turned to leave.


    At this time, Qiu Qinxin''s voice came from behind him, "I have never known what I did wrong to actually be abandoned. Because I don''t know, so I am unwilling. And because I am unwilling, that is why I havee step by step to this day. Nanyi said that Ning Jiang was also i


    ocent, but among those around you, who wasn''t? "


    "Ning Jiang is i


    ocent because when she was with you, you never told her that you have a girlfriend. With Ning Jiang''s personality, if you had someone you truly love, she might have kept her distance from you at that time, so you wouldn''t drag her down."


    "Nanyi is i


    ocent because you are already at Luo Family. You are grandfather''s direct grandson, so even if he is an extremely outstanding man, he can only restrain his own talents and live a carefree life, submitting to you, and he can only be a ''useless'' man. "


    "Am I not i


    ocent? The person I loved from the begi


    ing wasn''t you. Who told you to help me when I was at my lowest point? You made me fall in love with you without being able to pull myself out of it, and then after I fell in love with you, you weren''t willing to give me even the slightest bit of love. I used all of my strength to follow you, but I had to spend the rest of my life to pay for the love I had paid for. "


    "My life is long over. The moment I decided to love you, my life was over. You, Luo Hanshang, are not destined to be a person who suits me. However, you have given me 100% of your love at the time when I was the most easily moved. "


    "You said it was my fault, but I said it was your fault. All the fault was caused by you. "Luo Hanshang, it was you who promised and then went back on your word. Everything that I have done is your retribution."


    "I promised you that I would take care of you for the rest of my life, but taking care of you doesn''t necessarily mean that I''m going to marry you." "There are some things I''ve told you a lot in the past five years. My feelings for you were not love from the begi


    ing, and you admit it."


    "You said that you were willing to be my sister for life, but after I finally brought Ning Jiang back to your side, you tried to hurt her, even to the point of hurting i


    ocent people. You just don''t mean what you say. "


    "Originally, if you can behave yourself, I would let you be a daughter of the Luo Family. Grandpa and grandmother would also find a good home and marry you off. But you? You''ve done all sorts of bad things, and you''re still trying toe up with an excuse to justify yourself, so stop dreaming. If you do something wrong, you will definitely be punished. You can''t escape punishment. "


    He pointed to the room. "Stay here the rest of your life and reflect on your mistakes."


    With that, he turned around, opened the door, and left.


    Qiu Qinxin covered her ears with her hands and screamed.


    Her voice was so loud that it caused all the medical perso


    el outside the ward to be called in.


    The paramedics thought she was sick and had to prepare a sedative for her.


    Seeing the door open, she struggled to run out, but was pushed back into the bed, unable to move.


    "Let me go, I''m going out, I don''t want to live here. All of you, scram. I''m not crazy. "I''m not a psychopath, I''m going out, let me out ??"


    Before she lost consciousness, all she could think of was that person: "You must not be caught. You must help me kill Ning Jiang. "I can''t let Luo Hanshang be my man. No one else can have him."


    After Luo Hanshang left the ward, he went straight to the hospital''s president''s office.


    To be able to see Luo Hanshang here, the dean naturally treated him as a distinguished guest.


    Luo Hanshang gave him a cheque for ten million.


    The dean looked at the cheque and asked doubtfully, "Director Luo, may I ask what is this ??"


    "This is Qiu Qinxin''s treatment fee."


    "Director Luo, the treatment fee isn''t that high."


    "The rest of the money was donated by me to the hospital for construction."


    The dean was pleasantly surprised: "Thank you so much, Director Luo."


    Luo Hanshang crossed his legs and said, "It''s just that I''m a bit worried about Qinxin staying here. I want to make some requests of your hospital."


    "Director Luo, don''t hesitate to ask. I will remember everything."


    "First of all, Qiu Qinxin ca


    ot leave the hospital. She will be locked in that ward for the rest of her life for treatment."


    "Secondly, no one is allowed to visit her, she is not allowed to go out, and even more so, she is not allowed tomunicate with the outside world in any way."


    "Third, if anyone calls Qiu Qinxin, they must report this to me or my secretary. "Furthermore, the other party is not allowed to talk to Qiu Qinxin directly."


    The dean memorized his requests and nodded his head repeatedly.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Anyway, the goal is just one. Your hospital has to do its best for her, especially not to let her leave this ce. I''m afraid there will be someone who has ulterior motives for her outside."


    "Okay, okay. Director Luo, don''t worry."


    After Luo Hanshang said this, he didn''t stay any longer and directly left.


    After getting into the car, he dialed Cheng Yong''s number, "Tell someone to turn on the surveince cameras again."


    "OK, Director Luo."


    Luo Hanshang heaved a sigh of relief. He had to find the person who had helped Qiu Qinxin.


    The best way to find this guy was to use Qiu Qinxin.


    As long as Qiu Qinxin was still under his control, he would be able to find her once she contacted her.


    If he didn''t find that person soon, there would definitely be trouble in the future.

 Chapter 407

    In the afternoon, when he returned to his vi in Nanshan City, the sky was already dark.


    As soon as he entered, he saw that the living room was empty, but Ning Jiang''s cheerfulughter could be hearding from the kitchen.


    He put down his bag and went into the kitchen.


    It turned out to be Fourth Uncle cooking while Ning Jiang helped him.


    Seeing that Luo Hanshang was back, Fourth Uncle said enthusiastically, "Hanshang, you''re back."


    Luo Hanshang nodded at Fourth Uncle, "Yes, Fourth Uncle. You started cooking for us the moment you arrived. Your niece was really rude to you. "


    "Hey, she said she wanted to eat my fried vegetables, so aren''t pregnant women the most important thing? Of course I have to listen to her. "


    Ning Jiang raised her chin proudly at Luo Hanshang.


    Seeing her happy expression, Luo Hanshang thought to himself, calling Fourth Uncle here was the right choice.


    He said, "I''m going upstairs to change."


    Ning Jiang shouted, "The dishes will be ready soon. If youe downte, we''ll eat all of them."


    Luo Hanshang responded loudly, "Right away."


    In the kitchen, Fourth Uncle smiled at her in satisfaction.


    Ning Jiang approached him and asked, "Fourth Uncle, what are youughing at?"


    "I feel like Hanshang ispletely unable to leave you. Look, he doesn''t look like a rich young master at all."


    Ning Jiang snickered. "Actually, there is. He''s just acting amiable in front of you."


    "I don''t think he''s faking it. Don''t nder him."


    "Oh wow, Fourth Uncle, just which side are you on?"


    Han Fangchengughed straightforwardly, "Aren''t the two of you from the same family? I''m on your side."


    "Then what if you have to choose a person?"


    "Isn''t this just as difficult as that ancient question?"


    "Really." Ning Jiang curled her lips, "Fourth Uncle, you''re starting to be biased. I''m the niece who''s lived with you for a long time. Compared to me, he''s an outsider. You should just say that you support me."


    "You," Fourth Uncle shook his head and smiled, "Here, take the te. The food is ready."


    Ning Jiang put the te on the chopping board andughed happily.


    The moment the food was served, Luo Hanshang came down from upstairs.


    Ning Jiang whispered to Fourth Uncle, "Blessed are thezy people, this is true. When others were cooking, he was not present. As soon as the dishes were ced on the table, he immediately came over. "


    Fourth Uncle chuckled.


    Luo Hanshang walked over and sat down, asking, "What are you guys talking about, why are you guys so happy?"


    Fourth Uncle pointed at Ning Jiang. "Ask her."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her.


    Ning Jiang pouted. "It''s nothing. I''m praising your good looks."


    Fourth Uncle couldn''t help but smile. Luo Hanshang wondered, "Why do I feel like Fourth Uncle''s smile doesn''t seem like it?"


    Ning Jiang waved her hand, "Fourth Uncle, stopughing, you''ve already been exposed."


    Luo Hanshang snorted: "I knew it, you didn''t say anything good about me."


    Ning Jiang gave him some food to eat and said, "No, I wasn''t saying that you were lucky. We just made di


    er and you came down."


    "Hmph," Luo Hanshang ignored her. He said to Fourth Uncle, "Fourth Uncle, I''ve brought two aunties over from home. In the future, let them cook. Have a good rest."


    "I let them go back on purpose. I''ve worked on the ind for my entire life and you''ve made me idle and wait on by someone, I''m really not used to it. Luckily, Jiang Er still likes to eat the food I make. I really don''t think I''m going to be of any use. "


    Ning Jiang nced at Luo Hanshang, "I like eating dishes made by Fourth Uncle. Just ask an aunt toe over and help Fourth Uncle. "


    "You really have the nerve to say it."


    "What''s there to be embarrassed about? We''re all family, right? Fourth Uncle?"


    Han Fangcheng nodded, "That''s true."


    Ning Jiang seemed to have thought of something. "By the way, can you find someone to cover me when I go to the construction site tomorrow?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at her and said in an imposing ma


    er, "No."


    "Why are you so angry? I''m just going to do the job handover."


    "That still won''t do. Hand that information over to me, then I''ll have someone hand it to Jiang Shicheng."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. "Fourth Uncle, did you see? This guy is sometimes so unreasonable."


    Han Fangcheng acknowledged Luo Hanshang''s approval and gave him a thumbs up.


    "I think what Hanshang did was right. You said you were pregnant. In that ce, even if you didn''t do heavy work, you wouldn''t have been able to ept the dust there every day."


    Ning Jiangughed. "I''m not that delicate."


    "Why aren''t you being cute? Even if your body isn''t, who can guarantee that nothing will happen? When you were pregnant with Chuchen, you had several idents; you probably forgot about it."


    "Sigh," Ning Jiang cleared her throat, "Fourth Uncle, why are you saying this? We won''t talk about it anymore, let''s eat."


    Luo Hanshang nced at her. He understood the meaning behind Fourth Uncle''s words.


    The reason she stopped Fourth Uncle from continuing was probably because she didn''t want him to know.


    Han Fangcheng saw that she was stuffing food into his bowl, so he quickly said, "That''s enough, I can''t eat that much."


    Ning Jiang bared her teeth. "Then hurry up and eat."


    Han Fangcheng shook his head. He really couldn''t do anything about her.


    Looking at the way Ning Jiang and Fourth Uncle were together, Luo Hanshang couldn''t help but think that if her father was still alive, it would probably be like this.


    After the meal, Han Fangcheng cleaned up the dishes.


    Luo Hanshang told him to leave it there until tomorrow when his aunt came to clean up, but Han Fangcheng insisted on doing it himself.


    Ning Jiang pulled Luo Hanshang to the balcony of the living room.


    "Don''t always stop Fourth Uncle."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ning Jiang looked towards the kitchen door. Seeing that Fourth Uncle didn''te out, she said, "Fourth Uncle actually doesn''t want to live here. He came here because something happened to me. He''s worried about me." But I know he won''t stay long if we don''t let him do anything. "


    "I just want him to take a break."


    "I know what you mean." Ning Jiang stood on her tiptoes and kissed him on the cheek.


    "I''m already grateful that you thought of calling Fourth Uncle over, really."


    Luo Hanshang touched her hair, "With Fourth Uncle apanying you, don''t think about those terrible things for now. Especially about thepany, don''t even think about it. I think that Jiang Shicheng treats you pretty well. At a time like this, he probably doesn''t want to see you at the construction site. "


    Ning Jiang nodded. "I''ll listen to you."


    At night, after Luo Hanshang was sure that Ning Jiang was really asleep, he went downstairs alone.


    When Luo Hanshang arrived at the courtyard, Fourth Uncle was enjoying the cool air.


    Hearing the sound, Fourth Uncle turned around and asked, "Jiang Er fell asleep?"


    "Yeah," Luo Hanshang walked over and sat down: "Fourth Uncle, I''ve made you wait for a long time."


    Fourth Uncle asked, "It''s fine. You said that you have something to talk to me about. If you really wait until tomorrow to tell me, I won''t be able to sleep tonight."


    Luo Hanshang smiled, "You really can''t hide anything from me. Fourth Uncle, you just said that when Jiang Er was pregnant with Chuchen, she had several idents. Can you tell me about them? I want to know what happened to Jiang Er when I was away from her. "

 Chapter 408

    "Jiang Er didn''t tell you what happened to her in the Chengshan Ind all these years?"


    Luo Hanshang nodded, "Other than the matter about you and her work, she rarely mentioned anything else. That''s why when you said that to her at the dining table, I realized that something happened to her before."


    Han Fangcheng sighed and shook his head: "Jiang Er just doesn''t want toin. As long as she doesn''t want to say anything, no matter how others ask, she won''t say it."


    Luo Hanshang also felt helpless: "Yeah, if it was any other woman, she would probablyin every day."


    Han Fangcheng patted Luo Hanshang on the shoulder, "However, you can''t reduce the amount of care you give to Jiang Er just because she is more independent."


    "Fourth Uncle, don''t worry. Since I promised to apany her for a lifetime, I will definitely cherish her and take good care of her."


    Han Fangcheng nodded, "Actually, when Jiang Er was pregnant with Chuchen, she was in good health all the time. Even though she had been in trouble twice, it wasn''t due to physical reasons. The first time was when she was around four months pregnant. Before this, Ning Jiang had discussed a partnership with apany. The other party wanted to push down the price, but Ning Jiang was stubborn.


    "That manager is truly a vile character. He did not directly take revenge and chose to counterattack when the coboration started. That time, Ning Jiang had an urgent matter to attend to so she left the construction site and went to the office. Her car was driven away by her colleagues again, and the manager said that he also happened to be going back to the city, so he could take her along for a while. "


    "Jiang Er didn''t think too much about it at that time. After all, they had been working together for more than a month and there were no more conflicts between them. Plus, she was really worried, so she thanked him and got into his car."


    "Who knew that person would always be waiting for Jiang Er''s revenge. When the car drove to the outskirts of the city, that person used the excuse that something had happened and let Jiang Er off the car. The ce was extremely remote and deserted. Jiang Er had no choice but to walk seven kilometers before getting on the bus. "


    "That day, not only was her work dyed, but she was also angry. Furthermore, after walking so much, her stomach started to hurt at night. I quickly sent her to the hospital, but the doctor finished his examination and said that there were signs of an abortion. She stayed in the hospital for a week before she was able to keep the baby. "


    Luo Hanshang clenched his fist and cursed in his heart, "Fourth Uncle, do you know who the bastard that left Jiang Er behind was?"


    "That Jiang Er didn''t say." I asked her, and she said that since it had already happened, she didn''t want me to ask. Once, when I went to deliver food to her, I saw that person from afar. From his appearance, it was already determined that he would have a shifty appearance. He really hates it. "Jiang Er can also endure it. She has cooperated with this kind of people until the end."


    Luo Hanshang swore in his heart that he would find this bastard and punish him.


    "When was the other ident?"


    "Another time was when she was thirty-six weeks pregnant, and it was an ident. She had a paunch and went to the market to buy groceries. When she came out on the ramp, she identally fell and was taken to the hospital, where the doctor advised her to stay in the hospital to keep her baby. As a result, on the fifth day, the child was born. "


    "36 weeks?" Luo Hanshang felt scared just thinking about it.


    "Yes, Chuchen was born prematurely. His mother got pregnant 36 weeks and 5 dayster."


    Luo Hanshang suddenly felt depressed. He didn''t know about this at all.


    "You don''t know?"


    Luo Hanshang nodded.


    Han Fangcheng looked upstairs: "This child."


    "Fourth Uncle, if you''re not sleepy, can you tell me more about the two of them?"


    Han Fangcheng said, "I''m not sleepy. About them, I can talk for three days and three nights."


    Luo Hanshang smiled lightly and listened quietly.


    Han Fangcheng said, "When your family''s Chuchen was just born, he was only four pounds and eight taels of silver. At that time, Ning Jiang was still in the ward asking me with a frown on her face, how does she raise such a small child?"


    "As it turns out, all the past experiences are correct. Look at Chuchen''s current size. With Miao''er, there''s no need to worry about his growth. He was definitely one of the tallest children his age. It''s also because of your and Jiang Er''s genes that are so good. This child, the longer he grows, the better it is for him. "


    Luo Hanshang was quite proud of this.


    Fourth Uncle talked for more than an hour and talked a lot.


    Seeing that it was almost midnight, Han Fangcheng said, "Oh Hanshang, it''s gettingte. You should rest early too." The two of us will find some other time to chat alone. You are someone who does great things, so you must make sure that you sleep well. "


    Luo Hanshang nodded and agreed.


    He didn''t care, he was used to staying upte. The main reason was that the old man couldn''t stay up all night with him.


    It''s good to continue another day.


    After sending Han Fangcheng back to his room, Luo Hanshang took out his phone and made a call to Cheng Yong.


    "Cheng Yong, tomorrow morning, arrange for someone to investigate what kind of project Ning Jiang participated in when she was four months pregnant and whichpany she worked with. Investigate all the managers of the rivalpanies who worked with Ning Jiang at that time to see who had a conflict with her."


    "Alright."


    "After the investigation, there''s no need to report to me. You directly cut off his career, making him unable to continue working in this business ever again."


    "Yes."


    Cheng Yong hung up the phone and was a bit confused.


    Why did Director Luo make such a ruckus thiste at night?


    After Luo Hanshang returned to his room, heid down on his bed gently. He didn''t disturb the sleeping Ning Jiang.


    He moved slowly closer to her, looked at her sleeping face, and kissed her on the forehead.


    He pulled her into his arms andy down to sleep.


    The next morning, when the two came downstairs, Han Fangcheng had already prepared breakfast.


    Steamed Bun, Eight Treasures Porridge, and a small cold dish.


    When Ning Jiang saw the steamed bun, she happily rushed over and said, "Fourth Uncle, a few days ago, I was still thinking about your steamed bun. I really got what I wanted."


    Han Fangcheng gave her four buns: "Then you should eat more."


    Luo Hanshang also sat down and said to Fourth Uncle with a smile, "Because of you, she''s be more picky with food."


    "As long as she likes it."


    Ning Jiang nodded as she said, "Fourth Uncle, the steamed buns you steamed are so delicious. Anyone who has eaten it would know."


    Han Fangcheng was praised by her so much that heughed heartily and said, "About that, I won''t be modest. After all, everyone knows what I''m talking about."


    Luo Hanshang smiled. They are really interesting.


    Han Fangcheng said, "Liu Tie, quickly try it. Last time, when I was in Luo Garden to help Chuchen steamed buns, Qinxin also tasted it. She only ate one mouthful and then asked me for the secret recipe. It was really too delicious."


    Mentioning Qiu Qinxin, Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang looked at each other.


    Seeing their expressions, Han Fangcheng hurriedly said, "I forgot. This name can''t be mentioned now right?"


    Ning Jiang chuckled. "It doesn''t matter."


    "That''s just right. "Speaking of her, I remember something. I thought about it and felt that something was wrong about Chuchen being poisoned."

 Chapter 409

    Ning Jiang asked while eating, "What''s wrong?"


    Han Fangcheng said seriously: "After that incident, Qiu Jianguo admitted that he did it. But to be honest, I didn''t leave Chuchen for the whole day, so I remember very clearly. Not only did Qiu Jianguo never go into Happy Inte, he also didn''t meet Chuchen outside, so he never touched Chuchen. "


    "On that day, Qinxin and I were the only ones who came into contact with Chuchen. I remember, when I gave Chuchen some water, Chuchen said that he drank some water and wasn''t thirsty. But two hours before that, I hadn''t given him any water. How could he have already drunk it? "


    "After that, when I thought about it, I remembered something. That day, Chuchen said he wanted a snack and Qinxin happened to be good at making snacks, so she went to the kitchen to make snacks for Chuchen. In the middle, Chuchen entered the kitchen for a few minutes, but he soon came out. During that time, I don''t know what they did in the kitchen, I was worried, at that time ?? "


    Han Fangcheng said and hesitated to speak.


    On the other hand, Ning Jiang was in deep thought with a serious expression.


    On the other side, Luo Hanshang''s expression was also very serious.


    Han Fangcheng said worriedly, "Shouldn''t I say these things?"


    Luo Hanshang said, "Fourth Uncle, there''s nothing that you shouldn''t say. We really appreciate you telling us your guess. "


    Ning Jiang pped the table and said, "Actually, I suspected her too."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her. "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Because Uncle Qiu came out to take the me. And I thought maybe I was just imagining things. "


    "How did you suspect her?"


    "Do you remember? That day, when we went home, we asked Qiu Qinxin to stay for di


    er with us, but Qiu Qinxin said that she would return first. If it was before, she would definitely stay with us. After all, she tried so hard to stay with you. Not long after she left, something happened to Chuchen, "


    "At that time in the hospital, the doctor also said that the poison would not work on the spot, and that it would take time to work. Before that, the only ones who hade into contact with Chuchen were Fourth Uncle and Qiu Qinxin. It''s impossible for Fourth Uncle to be a suspect, so I suspected Qiu Qinxin. At that time, all of you had a good impression of her, so my suspicions were not convincing. That''s why I didn''t say anything. "


    Hearing Ning Jiang say this, Han Fangcheng turned to Luo Hanshang and said, "Hanshang, these are just our guesses. In fact, we don''t have any evidence to prove it. And, Qiu Jianguo is dead, and Qinxin is in a mental hospital. Let this end here. "Jiang Er, what do you think?"


    Ning Jiang looked at Han Fangcheng. She knew Fourth Uncle didn''t want to cause any trouble, so she said to Luo Hanshang, "How about we end this matter here."


    Luo Hanshang smiled at the two of them, "Alright, I agree with you."


    He picked up a steamed bun with his chopsticks and said, "Now, I want to try Fourth Uncle''s cooking skills."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "Don''t fall in love with this steamed bun. From now on, if you let Fourth Uncle make you steamed buns everyday, I will feel sorry for Fourth Uncle."


    Han Fangcheng looked at the two of them and raised his hand. "Feel free to eat. Tell me whenever you want to eat. I''m so old already. There''s only time."


    The three of them happily finished their breakfast.


    Luo Hanshang said, "I''m going to work at thepany. Fourth Uncle, take care of Jiang Er. Don''t let her out." Nowadays, the reporters are asking everywhere about where Ning Jiang lives. "


    Ning Jiang said in disdain, "Why do you want Fourth Uncle to look at me? Do you think I''m a three year old child?"


    "Sometimes, even three-year-olds are more obedient than you," Luo Hanshang patted her head and continued, "I''ll leave first, I''lle back at noon."


    Ning Jiang said angrily, "It doesn''t matter if youe back or not."


    After Luo Hanshang left, Han Fangcheng smiled with a gratified expression and said, "Seeing that you''re living a happy life now, I''m really happy for you. If your dad is still alive, how gratifying would he be?"


    Ning Jiang nodded when she mentioned her father.


    Yes, if Father was still alive, he would definitely be happy for her because she had married a good man. He would definitely be happy.


    After Luo Hanshang left the mansion, he didn''t go directly to thepany but took a detour to the hospital again.


    Seeing that he hade to the ward again, Qiu Qinxin looked at him angrily, "Luo Hanshang, let me out."


    Luo Hanshang''s face was full of ruthlessness: "A lunatic, what are you going out for? To harm others? "


    "I''m not a psychopath," Qiu Qinxin pointed at him. "Let me out."


    Luo Hanshang said slyly, "I have a lot of videos of you going crazy. Do you need me to expose those videos and let everyone in the world see how you look like? "


    "You ?? What exactly do you want? "


    "I should ask you that." Luo Hanshang stared at her, "Qiu Qinxin, what exactly do you want? Hm? The one who pretends to be crazy is you, and the one who says that he''s not crazy is also you. You can''t think that this world can be as you wish, right? "


    Qiu Qinxin red at him. She was obviously angry.


    Luo Hanshang walked up and stared at her in disdain, "I really hope that you can just be a vegetable for the rest of your life and never wake up."


    Hearing this, Qiu Qinxin''s expression was full of grievance. "What did you say?"


    "If you didn''t hear it clearly, I will say it again. I hope that you, as a vegetable for the rest of your life, will never wake up."


    "Why ??" Tears flickered in Qiu Qinxin''s eyes.


    "Why? "How did Uncle Qiu die?"


    Qiu Qinxin slightly creased her brows, panic shing across her eyes. "Why are you mentioning my father?"


    "Because I want to see if your conscience hurt when Uncle Qiu is mentioned."


    Qiu Qinxin clenched her fist. "What are you talking about?"


    "Qiu Qinxin, you know better than all of us that Uncle Qiumitted suicide to hide someone''s secret, but you kept on pretending to us. You said that you hate us for forcing Uncle Qiu to death, but you are the one who really forced Uncle Qiu to death."


    Panic was revealed within Qiu Qinxin''s eyes.


    Luo Hanshang walked up, pointed at her face and said maliciously: "You are the one who poisoned Chuchen, and the one who made Uncle Qiu take the me is also you. You used Uncle Qiu''s love for your father to force him to death, and you are aplete disaster. "


    "You''re lying." Qiu Qinxin covered her ears with her hands. "Luo Hanshang, you''re ndering me."


    "You know very well whether it is nder or not. You wouldn''t think that everything you believe in has already be the truth, right? That''s ridiculous. "


    "You are the ones who killed my father."


    Luo Hanshang sneered: "Looks like you won''t cry until you see the coffin. "Qiu Qinxin, don''t tell me you''ve forgotten about the cup that Uncle Qiu stole from the crime scene?"


    Qiu Qinxin''s heart tightened. She was so scared that her hands were trembling.

 Chapter 410

    "Because of the fingerprints on that cup, it was sent to the examination very early on. However, because of Uncle Qiu''s death, we naturally assumed that the real culprit was Uncle Qiu. Who would have thought that this morning, I would identally discover the results of the examination. It turns out that the fingerprint on the cup is yours. "


    Qiu Qinxin red at Luo Hanshang.


    After a long while, she finally gritted her teeth and said, "That''s right, it''s my fingerprint. "Ning Jiang is always hanging around in front of you. I think she''s an eyesore, so I wanted to kill her favorite son to make her feel ufortable and break the deep co


    ection you had with her. But so what?"


    "As you said, I''m a psychopath. The mentally ill ca


    ot go to jail. Luo Hanshang, don''t you think it''s toote for you to pursue this matter? "Since Chuchen didn''t die, I won''t go to jail. Even if I do go to jail, I wille out sooner orter."


    "You''repletely right," Luo Hanshang crossed his arms and smiled sinisterly: "I''m not lying to you, it wasn''t to send you to jail in the first ce."


    Hearing this, Qiu Qinxin was stu


    ed.


    Deceit?


    Luo Hanshang said proudly, "From the begi


    ing, there was no cup. It was just a trap we set up. "


    Qiu Qinxin clenched her fists. Thinking of her father''s death, she said angrily, "What did you say?"


    He took out his cell phone and shook it, "Do you think that you can speak brazenly just because the camera in this ward has been removed? "Qiu Qinxin, you''re still too stupid. All of your evidence has been recorded by me here."


    Qiu Qinxin''s expression was somewhat sinister. "Luo Hanshang ??"


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry too much. I''m not going to send you to jail."


    Qiu Qinxin was stu


    ed once again.


    What exactly does Luo Hanshang want to do?


    Heughed sinisterly, "Of course I won''t let you go to jail. After all, there is a time limit for you to go to jail. However, some diseases can be locked up for a lifetime."


    Qiu Qinxin instantly understood what Luo Hanshang meant.


    "You ??"


    Her lips and hands trembled with anger.


    However, Luo Hanshang leisurely said, "Qiu Qinxin, in your life, you''ve failed as a daughter, failed as a woman, and failed even more as a person. In the future, there will no longer be anyone on your side in this world. After all, no one will be willing to be associated with evil. "


    "You are the real evil one. Luo Hanshang, you are a thousand times more vicious than me. What right do you have to say that about me? "


    "Because I never take the initiative to hurt others," Luo Hanshang shook his head, "Qiu Qinxin, you better notpare yourself with me. The current you, you really aren''t worthy. Now that I think about it, Luo Hanshang from six years ago was tricked by a woman like you, I''m really a fool. I''m so sick. "


    He sneered and continued, "However, now is the time. I will never be fooled by you again. I, Luo Hanshang, have nothing more to do with you, Qiu Qinxin."


    As he spoke, he turned around and walked out.


    Qiu Qinxin sneered in disdain, "So this is your goal. Luo Hanshang, yesterday you said that from now on, you and Ning Jiang can be happy together. Do you really think that you can be happy just by getting rid of me? "No, you can''t be happy."


    "You can deny my life and humanity, but you ca


    ot deny that in those years, I loved you. Luo Hanshang, there are some things that you can''t deny even though you don''t want to admit it. Everything you''ve said to me, everything you''ve done for me, is part of your life, and you''ll never forget it. "


    "Even if you hate me more when you think of me, you still can''t get that memory out of your youth. Because at that time, I really did move your heart. I, Qiu Qinxin, am a thorn in your life. You won''t be able to get rid of me unless you die. "


    Luo Hanshang hesitated for a moment, then opened the door and left.


    Thinking about Uncle Qiu''s death, then thinking about everything Uncle Qiu had done for Luo Family all those years ago.


    He faintly shook his head. It was not worth it. It was simply not worth it.


    However, to Uncle Qiu, Qiu Qinxin was, after all, the most precious person in the world.


    In his eyes, even if he died a hundred times, it would still be worth it.


    He sighed. In the future, he wouldn''t be reminiscing about Uncle Qiu anymore.


    Let bygones be bygones.


    He did not intend to deny the past and youth.


    But he would never look back, because the path of lifey ahead.


    It was the same with Ning Jiang.


    Everyone said that time could precipitate everything.


    That was true.


    In just over ten days, the news about Ning Jiang had almost been reced by other hot topics.


    The reporters who were squatting in front of the Luo Garden s, Datian Group s, and hotels left one after another because this piece of news was no longer as hot.


    However, for the sake of safety, Luo Hanshang still got someone to hold a press conference in the name of thepany.


    The first was to rify the matter.


    Secondly, it a


    ounced that thepany would prosecute the rumormonger for the incident.


    In order to not be implicated by this matter, the bloggers who were previously full of enthusiasm started to delete their previous posts one after another.


    The individual units and individuals who were held ountable by the Datian Group not only deleted their posts, they also publicly apologized.


    Ning Jiang regained her freedom.


    In order to celebrate, Luo Hanshang called her two favorite friends over to celebrate together.


    Ye Mingmei''s appetite had grown over the past few days, and her figure was bing more and more plump.


    Seeing that Ning Jiang was still emaciated, she said unevenly, "Jiang Er, what''s going on? Why is it that you only grow a belly but not flesh?"


    Ning Jiang said, "Earlier, you vomited too much. It''s been a long time since you''ve had a good meal. Now that you can finally eat, you can''t control yourself. You have to restrain your appetite." It''s not easy to have a babyter on when you''re too fat. "


    "Hey hey hey," Fu Zishu waved his hand: "What are you saying, she finally started eating, why are you persuading her like this? Pregnant women do not have to restrain themselves. If she is hungry, then two people are hungry. "


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes at him. "What do you know? It''s just that the mother is long and the child is weak. Besides, the child is too big, making it difficult to give birth."


    As she spoke, she asked Ye Mingmei, "Mingmei, are you


    ing to give birth yourself, or are you going to give birth by caesarean section?"


    "I want to give birth to my own child, not by caesarean section." Ye Mingmei gently caressed her belly. "I also want to experience the pain of a level ten baby."


    Ning Jiang frowned in disgust.


    Ye Mingmei frowned. "What kind of expression is that?"


    "Taunt your expression. You must not cry then. "


    "Is there a need for that? I feel that I can withstand the pain."


    Ning Jiangughed. "Then do you think I can bear the pain?"


    "You?" Ye Mingmei moved closer to her and asked seriously, "I think you can endure it more than I can. You''ve never shared the process of you having children with me. Tell me, does it hurt? How much?"


    After she asked this question, the two men sitting across from them turned their gazes to Ning Jiang.


    One showed curiosity, while the other showed heartache.

 Chapter 411

    "Hmm, let''s put it this way. My Chuchen only weighs four pounds, it''s a small kid." Actually, he was rtively healthy, but I was in pain for eleven hours. The moment he was born, it didn''t actually hurt, but it hurt as much as a dozen hours before he was born. Especially when you have contractions, it''s the pain of jumping down from the fourth floor and breaking all your ribs, once every few minutes. "


    Fu Zishu turned his head to look at Luo Hanshang and swallowed his saliva. Was it that terrifying?


    Luo Hanshang, on the other hand, was staring at Ning Jiang with a pained expression. Although he couldn''t personally experience it, just listening to it made him feel suffocated.


    Mother love is great.


    Ye Mingmei breathed a sigh of relief. "Then let me cut it."


    "Do you think a caesarean section won''t hurt? I heard that the pain after the dissection was fatal. After I gave birth, I was able to get out of bed more than an hour after returning to the ward. But the woman who gives birth to a cesarean section is just begi


    ing to suffer. "


    Ye Mingmei sighed, feeling conflicted. "The bigger the child, the harder it should be to give birth, right?"


    Ning Jiang pouted. "Logically speaking, that should be the case."


    Ye Mingmei pushed the te to the side and firmly shook her head. "I''m not eating anymore."


    Ning Jiang couldn''t help butugh. "Don''t, it''s not that I don''t want you to eat, it''s just that I want you to learn to restrain yourself. You have to eat, otherwise where would the child get the nutrition from?"


    Ye Mingmei lowered her head and rubbed her belly, "Zhao''er, did you hear that? "Don''t grow too big, mom is very afraid of pain."


    "Zhao''er?" Ning Jiang pursed her lips and smiled, "Did you guys give your family treasure a name?"


    "Does it sound good?"


    "Sounds good. The baby might be a boy."


    Fu Zishu raised his eyebrows proudly: "He''s a boy, right? We went to see it. "


    Ye Mingmei said embarrassedly, "I originally wanted to wait until after the birth to see him, but he just couldn''t hold it in. Not only did he get the doctor to tell him the results, but he also mumbled something about my son in front of me every day. "


    Ning Jiang snickered, "He''s the type of monkey that can''t store a flea in his ass."


    Fu Zishu nted her, "Woman, are you trying to educate your child like that?"


    Luo Hanshang said protectively, "I feel that what she said is right. You, as a person, are really destroying other people''s surprise."


    Fu Zishu, on the other hand, remained calm: "What other people? This is my own wife, my own child."


    Ning Jiang waved her hand. "You two stop right there. I don''t want to hear any arguments between the two of you."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her. This woman, he was speaking up for her.


    He really did his best to help her, but he also didn''t get her praise.


    Ye Mingmei ate two mouthfuls of fruit, then asked as if she thought of something, "Oh right, Jiang Er, did you give the child a birth name? Didn''t you tell me that the name of the baby is quite important? "


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "Not yet."


    Fu Zishu raised his chin and boasted, "Our child has already chosen his name. It''s called Fu Nanzhao."


    Luo Hanshang was slightly displeased when he heard this. Fu Zishu''s child already has a birth name, but his Second Treasure doesn''t have a name yet.


    No, he definitely couldn''t lose to Fu Zishu in this matter.


    Ye Mingmei waved her hand at Fu Zishu: "What''s there to show off about this? Whose child was born without a name?"


    "You don''t understand. This is called being faster than others."


    Ye Mingmei said frankly, "Then our baby is also older than Jiang Er''s baby, Yue."


    Fu Zishu felt a sense of frustration. Didn''t this woman see that Luo Hanshang wasn''t in a good mood?


    He wanted to take this opportunity to crush this fellow''s spirit.


    But how could his foolish wife not know how to judge his expression?


    Luo Hanshang crossed his legs and said, "Yeah, we finished naming them in the past few days. In fact, we also named them earlier than you guys."


    Ning Jiang and Ye Mingmei looked at each other. She sighed in her heart. These two men, did they know that they were very childish?


    How could theypare such a trivial thing like a birthname?


    The explosion of a man''s vanity is the most terrible thing in the world.


    After they finished eating, Luo Hanshang went to thepany first as he had something to do.


    The three people were leisurely watching movies in the living room as they chatted.


    Fu Zishu was the most relieved as he crossed his legs and said, "That bastard left. I instantly feel like this vi isn''t bad. It''s quite bright."


    Ning Jiang turned her head and rolled her eyes at him. "What a troublesome matter."


    Ye Mingmei raised her hand. "I agree."


    Fu Zishu snorted: "What do you want? Don''tugh at me with her."


    Ning Jiang said to Ye Mingmei, "Like I said, you can''t teach your husband well enough."


    Hearing that, Fu Zishu sighed helplessly.


    He was convinced that these two women could support the three women''s y.


    On the way to thepany, Luo Hanshang called Luo Benru anxiously.


    "Grandfather, did you finish the matter of asking you to give the child a name?"


    "Yes, I''ve thought of a lot of boys'' and girls'' names, and I''ve only been waiting for you and Ning Jiang toe back and pick them. In any case, every name here is one that I''ve chosen meticulously, and I like it a lot."


    Luo Hanshang said, "Let''s go back tonight."


    Luo Benru was pleasantly surprised: "You''re going to bring Jiang Er back to stay?"


    These days, when the two of them were not here, the Luo Garden was still cold and lonely.


    The day before yesterday, his wife had said that she missed them.


    Luo Hanshang deliberately said, "What, you guys don''t wee us?"


    Luo Benru said in disdain, "What''s the point of us weing you or not? If we don''t let you return, won''t youe back?"


    "This is your territory after all. If you don''t want us to go back, then we''ll be too embarrassed to go back. Then, we can only build our own homes outside."


    "Luo Hanshang, you stinking brat, you intentionally pissed me off, right?"


    Luo Hanshangughed brightly, "I was just teasing you, but who knew you would be angry. Oh yeah, Grandpa, get someone to clean up You Xuan this afternoon. Fourth Uncle is back, and he''sing with us. "


    "It''s here again?" Luo Benru asked worriedly, "Will he take Chuchen away from us?" Your grandmother won''t be able to survive if she leaves Chuchen. "


    "My grandma definitely won''t have a problem leaving Chuchen. She can''t leave you. "


    Hearing Luo Hanshang''s words, Luo Benru was a little proud: "Of course, after all, your grandpa''s charm is still there."


    "Yes, yes, yes. You, old man, are getting stronger and stronger." Luo Hanshang coaxed the old man to the point of bursting with joy, as if he was coaxing a child.


    When the old man wanted to say something, Luo Hanshang''s phone showed that there was an inte call.


    He said, "Grandpa, let''s not talk about it anymore. Cheng Yong called me, it should be about work."


    "Alright, thene back to Elegance House tonight to eat with Jiang Er. I''ll get someone to prepare your favorite food for you."


    "Alright."


    After hanging up the phone with Luo Benru, Luo Hanshang directly picked up Cheng Yong''s call.


    As before, he was simple and clear. "Go ahead."


    "CEO, something happened at the mental hospital."

 Chapter 412

    Cheng Yong continued, "Qiu Qinxin was in the ward and somehow caused a fire. When the fire officials rescued her, she was already badly burned. Just now, the dean called me and said that the doctor was rescuing her. She may not have much hope of surviving. "


    Luo Hanshang''s expression became more serious.


    He had also wanted to use her time in the asylum to find her aplices. But shemitted suicide!


    "CEO, the president of the mental hospital was worried that you would pursue his responsibility, so he didn''t dare call you. Do you need me to pursue this matter?"


    Luo Hanshang waved his hand, "No need, if we hold him ountable, it will only attract the media''s attention."


    "Then what do you need me to do for Miss Qiu?"


    "Call that hospital dean and tell him to control the news. I don''t want to see any news of Qiu Qinxin''s ident in the media. "After that, all the matters concerning Qiu Qinxin will be left to the hospital to settle. If Qiu Qinxin dies, they can do it afterwards."


    "Yes."


    "Oh yeah," Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows. "If Qiu Qinxin isn''t dead, we can also give her to the hospital to continue nursing. Tell him that those conditions I mentionedst time are still valid."


    "Alright."


    After hanging up, Luo Hanshang looked out of the window calmly.


    Many years ago, when something happened to Qiu Qinxin. He was extremely anxious and rushed to the scene immediately.


    But now? His heart was at peace, as if he had heard that someone from his neighbor''s family had died, and his mood remained unchanged.


    Luo Hanshang returned home around 3 PM.


    Fourth Uncle was watering the nts in the yard.


    "Fourth Uncle, leave this kind of work to others."


    "It''s not a job for me. It''s a pleasure to pass the time."


    Luo Hanshang nodded and smiled: "If you want to say it like that, then I can only let you do it. Are they still watching movies?"


    "No, Zishu and Mingmei went home. Jiang Er went upstairs to bed half an hour ago while calling out that she was tired."


    Luo Hanshang stepped forward and said: "Fourth Uncle, the matter with Jiang Er has passed, we no longer need to stay here, tonight, let''s go back to Luo Garden."


    Han Fangcheng turned off the water pipe and put it down: "So it''s like that, Hanshang, I won''t be going over. Since there''s nothing else on Jiang Er''s side, then I''ll go back to Chengshan Ind tomorrow."


    "Don''t, I invited you up to live with us. If you leave, Jiang Er will me me. not going back to the Luo Garden with me. "


    Han Fangcheng sighed with emotion: "Jiang Er has you, I''m really relieved, this time I came, I just want to let her off some steam. If she returns to the Luo Garden, she''ll probably be able to get busy, then there''s really no need for me to stay here. Moreover, you, Fourth Aunt, still lives in the Chengshan Ind. I really can''t stop worrying about her. "


    "Fourth Uncle, Jiang Er is pregnant now. With someone she trusts by her side, her emotions will be soothed. If you are here, I can go to thepany without worry. Just treat it as taking care of Jiang Er for me. You can stay. I promise that when you think about Fourth Aunt Er, I will get someone to send you back to see her. "Fourth Aunt will not me you for taking care of Jiang Er."


    When Luo Hanshang said this, Han Fangcheng smiled helplessly and said, "You two are a match made in heaven. You both know how to use my weakness."


    Luo Hanshang smiled and whispered, "I''m mainly under the control of my wife. I''m afraid that after sending you away, she will make trouble for me."


    Han Fangcheng was amused by his words: "Then you, who are controlled by your wife, quickly go up to see your wife. I will continue watering my flowers."


    "Alright, then remember to pack your luggageter."


    After Luo Hanshang went upstairs, although his voice was very soft, Ning Jiang still woke up.


    He said guiltily, "Did I wake you up?"


    "I didn''t fall asleep either. If I slept too much at this time, I wouldn''t be able to sleep at night."


    "That''s great, get up and wash your face, we''re going back to Luo Garden."


    "It''s that urgent?"


    "I''m waiting to go home and get Er''Bao''s name."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. "You really ??"


    She was so infuriated by him that sheughed.


    "What''s wrong with me? My child ca


    ot lose to Fu Zishu''s son. "


    "Grandpa and Grandmother, do they know that you''re so childish?"


    Luo Hanshang said charmingly, "In the whole world, you are the only one who knows what I look like."


    Ning Jiang couldn''t help but shiver. So tiresome.


    "Oh yeah, I have something to tell you. Don''t be scared when you hear it."


    Ning Jiang looked at him, waiting for his next words.


    He said, "Qiu Qinxin caused a fire in a mental hospital. Her burns are probably very serious. She is currently in the process of rescue."


    Ning Jiang clicked her tongue, "Is this news confirmed?"


    "Of course, will I tell you anything inurate?"


    Ning Jiang sighed with emotion.


    Luo Hanshang rubbed Ning Jiang''s head, "What happened to you?"


    "Qiu Qinxin was really ruthless to herself." Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang and said, "To be honest, if it were me, I wouldn''t be willing to hurt myself like this. She''s really vicious."


    "If I hadn''t been ruthless, I wouldn''t have reached where I am today."


    Ning Jiang pouted. "Did you see her?"


    Luo Hanshang shook his head calmly.


    "Why didn''t you go?"


    "I don''t want to go, she has nothing to do with me anymore. You just need to know about this. Get up, grandpa and grandma are still waiting for us at home."


    Ning Jiang nodded and stood up.


    At this moment, from the bottom of her heart, she felt that Luo Hanshang, who scoffed at other women, really gave her a sense of security.


    Especially this woman, and she was the one he had once fallen for.


    Returning to Luo Garden, Elegance House had already prepared a sumptuous di


    er.


    Chuchen was extremely excited to see Fourth Grandpa.


    Seeing that, Luo Benru couldn''t help but feel a bit unhappy.


    Luo Hanshang, on the other hand, reminded him, "Grandpa, don''t cause trouble for Fourth Uncle. The child is very lucky to have someone who loves Chu Chen."


    The old man snorted, "What do you take your grandfather for?"


    "You are my most beloved grandfather."


    "Hmph, what you said is different from what you did."


    Ning Jiang brought the fruit closer and asked with a smile, "What are you two talking about? You two are even whispering to each other."


    Luo Benru said, "As a grandpa, I still have to report to you."


    Ning Jiang pouted. "Grandpa, you''re too unfriendly."


    Luo Hanshang waved to her and patted the seat beside him: "Come,e and sit. I was talking about the child''s name with grandpa."


    Hearing that, Ning Jiang quickly walked to their side and sat down. "I really need to listen to this story properly. Grandfather, what name did you give the child?"


    The old tutor was quite pleased with himself. "Just you wait, I''ll go get the list I''ve written down."


    He stood up and entered the study. Ning Jiang exchanged nces with Luo Hanshang and chuckled, "Looks like the old man is well-prepared."


    "It should be done as a matter of fact."


    The old man had already walked out of the study, holding a gold-bordered notebook. He walked over with a bit of excitement.


    "I''ll pick one for you. The one that is circled in red ink is the one I like the most."


    Seeing this name, Ning Jiang was pleasantly surprised.

 Chapter 413

    Luo Zhonglun, the word Wenyan.


    Luo Qingshu, word Jing Hao.


    Luo Hanshang took a nce and could not help but smile, "I think it''s not bad."


    Ning Jiang also nodded. "I think it''s pretty good too. Grandfather, there must be some meaning in giving the child a name."


    The old man said smugly: "Of course, the great-grandson of my Luo Family, this name ca


    ot be sloppy. Zhong Lun was a name that echoed Zhong Qing''s name. After all, you''ve already given Chuchen that name. If it was a boy, the two brothers would always act like brothers. And this word was something that the entire world could not match up to. The character Wenyan, I hope that he can be gentle and kind in the future and act with caution. "


    Ning Jiang pped her hands and ttered him, "Grandpa, your name is very good."


    The old man was praised, and he was in an even better mood. "If it''s a girl, then it''s called ''Little Ping Shu''. This name is from the Book of Songs, and it has a sense of beauty. And the peaceful way of saying it is is to hope that she will be able to live a peaceful life for the rest of her life. "


    Luo Hanshang looked at Ning Jiang: "Just these two?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Sure, I just don''t know if this little guy is a male or female Bao`er right now. There''s no way we can decide the name of the baby. "


    Luo Hanshang stared at the name on the notebook, thought for a moment and said, "How about we call it Wenyan?" This name is used by both boys and girls, and there''s no conflict between them. "


    Ning Jiang was about to nod, but then she looked at Luo Benru and asked, "Grandpa, what do you think? After all, I like these names. Besides, the right to choose them is given to you. "It''s better if you decide."


    Luo Benru was very happy to be coaxed by Ning Jiang. He said in a pleasant tone, "Alright, let''s call him Wenyan."


    Luo Hanshang nced at Ning Jiang. This woman had found the way to get along with the old man.


    Bai Ya chatted with Han Fangcheng for a while before she walked over. "Have you booked it?"


    Luo Benru said happily, "It''s settled, it''s the two names I told you. But, the name ''baby'' is Wenyan, it''s suitable for boys and girls."


    Bai Ya walked beside Ning Jiang and sat down. She gently caressed Ning Jiang''s stomach, "Wenyan, I''m Great Grandma. You need to grow up in your mom''s stomach. Great Grandma and Great Grandpa are already waiting for you."


    Luo Hanshang said, "Since the matter of the name has been decided, it''s time for us to eat."


    Bai Ya nodded. "Right, right, right. Come, let''s all get up and go to the table. We have to celebrate today."


    At the begi


    ing, Han Fangcheng was a bit restrained.


    After all, he knew clearly in his heart that because of Chuchen''s poisoning thest time, the Luo Family Elder was more or less resentful towards him in his heart.


    Chuchen said while eating, "Fourth Grandpa, when you are here, I will stay with you."


    Han Fangcheng said, "Chuchen, you should stay with your great-grandfather and great-grandmother so they can take care of you. You cane and find me in the day. "


    "I don''t want to. Thest time, you stayed for a few days and then left. I''ve missed you these past few days."


    Han Fangcheng wanted to say something, but Luo Benru said from the opposite side, "Her, Fourth Uncle, let me pour you a ss of wine."


    He finished pouring the wine and had the na


    y bring it to Han Fangcheng.


    To Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang, Luo Benru''s action was also very surprising.


    Han Fangcheng was a bit ttered.


    Luo Benru said, "It was my faultst time. You felt bad for Chuchen. You must be more worried than anyone about what happened to Wu Tie." Yet, I was actually criticizing you right in front of your face. Now, thinking back to it, I, at that time, was truly too despicable. I take this opportunity to apologize to you in front of the children, and I hope you will forgive me. I''ll drink this ss of wine first to show my respect. "


    After he finished speaking, he drank all the wine in his cup in one gulp.


    Bai Ya said anxiously, "Aiya, old man, you really drink."


    Luo Benru put down his wine cup: "Apologize, of course I''m here for real."


    "What kind of body do you have? Don''t you have any idea?"


    Han Fangcheng stood up, "Old man, I will drink this wine, but please don''t be so polite with me. At that time, I really felt sorry for Chuchen and all of you."


    Bai Ya waved her hand, "Fang Cheng, this matter is your uncle''s fault, it has nothing to do with you. Bai Ya waved her hand," Fang Cheng, this matter is your uncle''s fault, it has nothing to do with you.


    Chuchen pouted, "Fourth Grandpa, can Ie with you or not?"


    Liu Tie said, "Yes. In the future, as long as you, Fourth Grandpa, are here, you can live with Fourth Grandpa at any time. Great Grandpa can make the decision for you."


    "Oh, that''s great." Chuchen was very excited.


    Seeing that Chuchen was happy, the family members were also happy.


    After di


    er, Han Fangcheng left with Chu Chen.


    Ning Jiang and Bai Ya chatted while Luo Hanshang went to find Luo Benru.


    The grandfather and grandson sat together drinking tea.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Grandpa, your performance today is really impressive. Also, the fact that you asked Chuchen to stay with Fourth Uncle is really gratifying."


    "Hmph, do you think your grandfather is stupid? You said it already, Han Fangcheng came, is an extra person loves Chuchen, why should I stop Chuchen getting more love. I want my great-grandson to be happy more than anyone else. "


    Luo Hanshang nodded: "That''s why I respect you."


    After he finished speaking, he thought of something and told Luo Benru about Qiu Qinxin poisoning his child and how she was seriously injured while setting fire to the hospital.


    Luo Benru was actually very calm.


    Luo Hanshang looked at him: "Old man, why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Luo Benru sighed, "What can I say? Everything had happened. The people who left had left, the people who did the wrong thing had also done the wrong thing. I''m not going to be mad at these two anymore. I''m too old to be angry, and the only thing I want to do now is to live a good life with your grandmother. "The only thing we hope for is that you and Ning Jiang will have a few more kids, letting us have a lot of kids."


    Luo Hanshangughed: "Two is enough, I don''t want her to suffer the pain of having children again."


    "Stinking brat, you''ve learnt to love your wife."


    "I''ve always known it. Isn''t that a habit you passed down to me?" Luo Hanshang hugged his chest, "Otherwise, in your generation, why would my grandmother give birth to only one child?"


    This kid really did look like him.


    "Hmph. Quickly scram. I can''t be bothered to see you."


    Luo Hanshang smiled and got up, "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll take Ning Jiang back first. You guys should get some rest as well."


    Luo Benru said, "Oh yeah, give Rolo a call. Today when your grandma called Rolo, she said that there''s something wrong with Rolo''s voice. She''s been worried all day, afraid that something will happen to him over there. Cheng Yuwei is no longer the Cheng Yuwei of the past."

 Chapter 414

    This guy is so mean!


    "Did Rolo say anything to my grandmother?"


    "No, your grandma said that Rolo''s tone and voice are different from before," Luo Benru shook his head. "Rolo is young, but she''s very sensitive and doesn''t like to talk about things in her heart. It''s a bit like your brother. "


    Luo Hanshang nodded, "I understand. I will watch the time difference and call her."


    "Alright, you can go back now. "Let Jiang Er rest early. You youngsters love to stay upte. Now that Jiang Er is pregnant, she can''t be like before."


    "Don''t worry, she''s very conscious."


    He smiled and got up to leave.


    Returning to the Hanyi House that she had not seen in a long time, Ning Jiang said: "It''s too strange, when I first returned, I really hated this ce. But now, I actually feel very safe here."


    Luo Hanshang put his hand on her shoulder: "Do you know why?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him curiously. "Do you know the reason?"


    Luo Hanshang whispered in her ear, "Because I''m here."


    "Mr. Luo, you really know how to put gold on your face."


    He raised his eyebrows. "Do you have another exnation?"


    "Yes, that means I''ve been here for a long time and have some feelings for this ce." She shook the big hands off her shoulders and went upstairs.


    Luo Hanshang, on the other hand, stuck behind her like an asshole, and muttered, "You''ve been here for a long time, so you have some feelings for this ce. That''s right. However, it definitely isn''t because of the house. It''s because of me. After all, the house doesn''t have that function. "


    Ning Jiang did not react at first.


    After climbing up the stairs, she suddenly realized that Luo Hanshang''s words were wrong.


    She turned around and pped him on the shoulder: "Luo Hanshang, you are asking for a beating."


    Luo Hanshang took a step up the stairs and wrapped his arms around her, "My wife beat me, I''m willing too."


    Ning Jiang harrumphed. This guy had already thoroughly mastered the matter of teasing her.


    After showering, Ning Jiang went to bed.


    Luo Hanshang said, "You go to sleep first. I might be a bitte tonight."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You guessed it right, grandpa said that there seems to be something wrong with Rolo, so he asked me to give her a call."


    Ning Jiang instantly became spirited and asked worriedly, "What''s wrong?"


    "Because I don''t know, that''s why I called her. With someone to take care of her, it wouldn''t be a big deal. It''s just that she''s not used to living outside. Maybe her mother made her unhappy, so you don''t need to worry about it. Rest for now, I''ll tell you in the morning when I wake up. "


    That''s right, with someone to take care of her, there definitely wouldn''t be any safety problems for Rolo.


    Ning Jiang nodded and slept first.


    Luo Hanshang waited until 9: 30 and dialed Luo Luo''s phone.


    But Lo didn''t answer.


    He waited patiently for another half hour before he called again.


    This time, the call went through, but it wasn''t Rolo who answered the phone, but the babysitter who took care of her.


    "Young master, Miss Luo Luo has gone to rest."


    "Rest? She didn''t get any restst night? "


    "She''s resting quite well."


    Luo Hanshang snorted: "Then she''s still resting? When did she go? Why didn''t she answer the phone? "


    "I''m sorry, Young Master, I''m not sure."


    "You were sent to follow her just so that you wouldn''t know anything?"


    "I''m sorry."


    "Alright, alright," Luo Hanshang said unhappily, "Luo was over there, what trouble did she run into?"


    "She hasn''t been in a good mood these two days, but she refused to say anything. I''m not sure exactly what happened. "


    Luo Hanshang was furious.


    "Tell her to call me when she gets up." With that, he hung up the phone.


    She was truly a piece of trash, useless.


    He didn''t go back to his room, but he started to worry.


    Although he said Rolo wasn''t a child anymore, but in reality, in his eyes, she was still a little darling.


    Such a small child, yet he allowed her to go to America. Was it really wrong?


    Hey down on the bed in the living room, feeling a little irritated. He decided to go back to his bedroom after he answered the phone.


    However, he waited until dawn arrived.


    When he opened his eyes, he suddenly sat up and looked at the time. It was already 6: 30.


    He picked up his cell phone. There was no missed call.


    He frowned and called Rolo''s cell phone, but no one answered.


    Only then did Luo Hanshang realize his grandfather''s words were right. Luo Yuan really wasn''t right.


    He went back to his room and woke Ning Jiang on the bed with the sound of the door opening.


    She looked at him sleepily and said, "It''s so early. Are you going out?"


    "I just got back."


    "Hmm?" Ning Jiang sat up and looked at him. "Did you go outst night? "No return at night?"


    "I didn''t go out, I was just next door. Rolo didn''t answer my call. I was waiting for her to call me back, but then I fell asleep."


    Ning Jiang sat up and asked with a serious expression, "Didn''t Rolo call back?"


    "Nope."


    "Why do I feel uneasy? Zhuo Yijun, are you sure Luo Luo is overseas and that someone is really taking care of her?"


    Luo Hanshang said in a deep voice. After thinking for a while, he said, "I''ll just let here back."


    He held his phone and walked towards the bed while dialing Cheng Yong''s number.


    "You don''t need toe to work today, just buy a ticket and go to the United States and bring Luo Luo back."


    "Yes, CEO."


    After hanging up, he threw the phone to the side andy down with his arms around her.


    Ning Jiang patted his arm. "I want to get up."


    "What are you doing up? I didn''t sleep with my wifest night, so I have to make it up to her now."


    "Not sleeping is your problem, not mine."


    "What''s mine is yours. Don''t say a word."


    "You''re too unreasonable ??"


    "If you keep talking, I''ll fuck you."


    Ning Jiang was silent as she red at him. This fellow was way too vile, hmph.


    Seeing that she had ''obediently'' shut up, he kissed her on the cheek.


    Ning Jiang tilted her head and looked at him. "Just lie there for five minutes."


    "Alright."


    "Oh yeah, Cheng Yong is not here today. You must be very busy by yourself. How about I go and help you?"


    "Not bad, you know how to pity your husband."


    Upon hearing his words, Ning Jiang immediately changed her words. "I''m not going. I''ll stay at home and be a richdy."


    Luo Hanshang breathed beside her ear and said, "Don''t, I will be very busy all by myself."


    That was why Ning Jiang agreed to go with him to thepany.


    However, when she arrived at thepany, she found out that Cheng Yong wasn''t here, but there were a lot of secretaries waiting to fill in the gaps for Cheng Yong.


    As for the secretary, Luo Hanshang didn''t know if the manager was too stupid or if he was too smart, but he had arranged for the youngest female secretary in the secretary''s office to be with Luo Hanshang.


    When the female secretary came upstairs, she was wearing a short skirt and high heels. The makeup on her face wasparable to the scene at a big awards party.


    This degree of exaggeration caused Ning Jiang to feel extremely disgusted in her heart.

 Chapter 415

    Ning Jiang finished making the coffee and sent it into Luo Hanshang''s office.


    She mmed her coffee cup down on the table.


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyes and looked at her.


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and snorted. She turned around and walked away.


    "Halt." Luo Hanshang hissed and put down the pen.


    "Who pissed you off?"


    She turned her head and looked at him with arms folded. "In this Datian Group, I am the biggest. Who dares to offend me?"


    "Oh." He stood up and walked over to her.


    Ning Jiang said, "Stand over there. Don''t move."


    Her tone was not very good.


    Luo Hanshang smiled, "It seems that I''ve offended you. In my impression, I didn''t do anything that would provoke you."


    Ning Jiang said arrogantly, "Really? "Looks like you need to think about it again."


    She turned and walked out.


    Luo Hanshang smiled. This woman, when she got angry, was actually quite cute.


    At noon, Luo Hanshang called Ning Jiang into his office and asked her what she wanted to eat.


    Ning Jiang said, "Let''s eat dumplings."


    "The one you like?"


    Ning Jiang nodded.


    Luo Hanshang dialed the number of the insider cha


    el and told his secretary to buy it.


    When Ning Jiang thought of the coquettish beauty at the door who wanted to buy food for her under the hot sun, her heart immediately became more bnced.


    However, her mouth was still sour as she said, "It''s not appropriate for a little girl to run errands for you."


    "Where''s the little girl?"


    "Your new secretary."


    Luo Hanshang sneered, "Sit down for a while, I''ll finish reading this case."


    Ning Jiang curled her lips.


    He was genuinely happy that he couldugh at the mention of his new secretary.


    The new secretary finally returned an hourter with dumplings.


    The moment she entered, her face blushed even more as she nced at Luo Hanshang.


    "CEO, Madam, I''m sorry, I''mte."


    Luo Hanshang didn''t raise his head or say anything.


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows and said in a good mood, "It''s alright. I know that her family is quite busy."


    The secretary ced the dumplings on the tea table.


    After Ning Jiang saw that she had set it up, she stood at the side of the tea table and thought, "Won''t she go out?"


    "Hello, Miss Song. Shall we eat together?"


    She turned around and the new secretary looked at Luo Hanshang.


    After three seconds, seeing that Luo Hanshang did not make a sound, she finally said in disappointment: "No need, CEO, Young Madam, I wish you two a pleasant meal. I''ll be going out first."


    After the new secretary left, Ning Jiang said to Luo Hanshang, "Come over for di


    er."


    Luo Hanshang put down the documents in his hands, stood up and walked to her side, then sat down close to her.


    Ning Jiang said, "Why didn''t you keep the new secretary for di


    er just now?"


    "Aren''t you supposed to do this sort of thing?"


    Ning Jiang red at him. What was the meaning of this? Could it be that he really intended to leave people here to eat?


    Heh.


    She was really speechless.


    She said angrily, "I don''t want to do this. If you want to have a meal with a youngdy, you can ask. Why should I tell you? I''m not a bawd. "


    Luo Hanshang held back hisughter and pretended not to know why she was so angry. "Look at what you''re saying, she''s here to work and not to sell. What old procuress ??"


    "You ??" Ning Jiang put down her chopsticks. "Looks like I shouldn''t be here today."


    Luo Hanshang picked up a dumpling and put it next to her lips: "Come, open your mouth."


    "I''m not eating the food you feed me, just feed others."


    "Really? I''ll feed myself then, "Luo Hanshang directly stuffed the dumpling into his mouth:" The cabbage filling is not bad.


    Ning Jiang gritted her teeth. What did Luo Hanshang mean by this?


    Did he not know why she was angry, or was he deliberately angry with her?


    Luo Hanshang picked up another one and put it to her lips again: "Here."


    "I already said I won''t eat."


    "This isn''t for you, it''s for me, Er Bao."


    "You ??"


    "Open your mouth."


    Ning Jiang gritted her teeth as she red at him.


    Luo Hanshang whispered in her ear, "If you don''t eat, I will understand. You don''t want to eat dumplings, you want to eat me? The bedsheets in the i


    er room were just changed yesterday afternoon, would you like to go in and try? "


    Ning Jiang opened her mouth and ate the dumplings.


    Luo Hanshang raised his hand and touched her belly: "My Second Treasure is so obedient. Daddy will feed you, you have to eat more. "


    Ning Jiang snorted.


    Luo Hanshang ignored her anger and continued to feed her.


    In the end, she ate her fill without even moving her chopsticks.


    Luo Hanshang rubbed her head and said, "You look just like a little swallow waiting for its food in its nest. You''re so cute."


    Ning Jiang blushed slightly. "Are you praising me or insulting me?"


    "Of course it''s to praise you," he dotingly kissed her on the cheek. "You should go inside to rest for a while."


    "What about you?"


    "The case we''re dealing with is a bit troublesome. In a while, I need to set up a video conference. You should close the door, otherwise it will disturb you."


    Ning Jiang stood up and walked towards the lounge. "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t havee."


    "Is it boring?"


    "You wouldn''t let me do any work. You let me hang around here. I feel useless."


    "Who said I didn''t. Didn''t you make me a cup of coffee in the morning and even help me organize the two documents outside? This is all your credit."


    "Stop lying to me. I know that even if I don''te, you still have a secretary who will do these things for you."


    "I don''t like the sound of that little secretary outside."


    Ning Jiang stopped and looked back at him, pretending to be kind as she said, "Isn''t her voice good? It''s so coquettish, so coquettish. "


    Luo Hanshang smiled disdainfully.


    Ning Jiang walked back to his side. "Why, don''t you think so?"


    Luo Hanshang saw that she was looking forward to it and thought for a while before saying, "Yes, she is."


    "Is it coquettish?"


    Luo Hanshang crooked his finger at her. Ning Jiang immediately went over and whispered into his ear.


    He blew next to her ear and said, "I think the most coquettish voice in the world is the one you used in bed."


    "You''re a


    oying."


    Ning Jiang raised her hand and pinched his arm. Then, she turned around and ran towards the lounge.


    Luo Hanshang said with a heartyugh, "Don''t run, go slowly."


    Ning Jiang walked to the door of the lounge and slowed down her pace.


    She had only meant to take a short nap.


    As a result, she really underestimated her ability to sleep after getting pregnant.


    In Ye Mingmei''s words, after she became pregnant, she felt like she was being possessed by a sleeping god.


    When she woke up, it was already past three.


    Luo Hanshang was no longer in the office.


    When she reached the door, the secretary was not there either.


    She felt a bit displeased. How could these two people disappear at the same time?


    She walked towards the tea room. She


    ed to drink a cup of water first before going to look for someone.


    However, just as she reached the door of the tea room, she heard voicesing from inside.


    Although it wasn''t intentional eavesdropping, the words of the person inside still made her clench her teeth in anger.

 Chapter 416

    "Really, it''s too disgusting. She has to follow the CEO to work, what is she to be our CEO? A man who wants to cheat, so what if she follows him? In any case, I feel quite a


    oyed when I see her. "


    The person speaking inside was that Song Tong. She was currently making a phone call.


    "In other words, she was still in the CEO''s office. Did she think that was a ce to show her love? How fu


    y."


    Ning Jiang gritted her teeth and endured.


    Only after five minutes did the other party hang up.


    As soon as she opened the door, she came out and saw Ning Jiang leaning against the wall.


    "Ah ??"


    Ning Jiang purposely turned her head to look at him and then looked at him with a beaming smile. "Ah, Secretary Song, did you see a ghost?"


    "Madam."


    Ning Jiang smiled, "Have you used up your teahouse? If I''m done, I''m going in for a drink of water. "


    "Madam, let me pour some tea for you. Wait for me when you get back, I''ll be ready in a moment."


    "No, the water I poured myself is rtively clean."


    The implication was that even a fool would understand.


    Song Tong tensed up.


    Ning Jiang walked into the tea room, picked up a disposable paper cup and drank a cup of water.


    In this period of time, Song Tong was standing at the entrance of the tea room.


    Ning Jiang threw the paper cup into the trash can and walked out.


    "Where''s the CEO?"


    "The CEO has gone to the conference room for a meeting." Song Tong followed behind Ning Jiang and headed for the office door.


    Walking to the door, Ning Jiang turned around in a


    oyance, "Why are you following me? Have you finished your work? "


    "I''m afraid you need something."


    "Rest assured, as the Young Madam of Datian Group, I can still differentiate the public and the private. Even if there were, I wouldn''t ask you to. There are plenty of people who would serve me. You were hired to work by the Datian Group. As long as you finish all the work that you have to do, I will not pursue the matter of taking advantage of the boss''s absence to dy work time and to call and gossip about other people''s bad news. After all, that is what your immediate boss should do. "


    "Madam, I''m sorry. I was trying to show off my might in front of my friends just now. That''s why ??"


    Ning Jiang closed the door and looked back at her.


    "You''re so much worse than Secretary Su Jin who worked here before. At least, she would tell me whatever she wanted to say in front of me even if she didn''t like me."


    The secretary sped her hands together and looked very scared.


    Ning Jiang did not soften her heart just because of the other person''s pretence. She continued, "There are too many people who hate me, are jealous of me, and envy me. Talking bad behind my back is the same as saying it in front of me. In any case, I won''t put any of you in my eyes, but to be heard behind my back would be too disgusting. "


    "I''m sorry, I promise there won''t be a next time."


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be a next time."


    She looked the secretary up and down, then turned and pushed the door open.


    Ning Jiang blew, her hair fluttering on her forehead.


    Luo Hanshang came back from a meeting and told her to pack up and go home with him.


    On the way, Ning Jiang didn''t say much.


    Luo Hanshang saw that she seemed to be in a bad mood. After returning to the Luo Garden, he asked: "What''s wrong, are you tired?"


    Ning Jiang took his arm as she walked.


    "I''m thinking about a problem."


    "What''s the problem? Tell us and we''ll think about it together."


    Ning Jiang pouted. "Say ??" For an outstanding man like you, it doesn''t matter if you marry a wife or not, you''ll always be deluded by other women. "


    Luo Hanshang turned his face to the side and looked down at her. "Where did this feelinge from?"


    "I just suddenly thought of it. I don''t know if I''m getting old, but I feel like all the unmarried girls in the world will fall in love with you. I feel like I''m the love rival of a lot of people."


    "You are not their rival in love, you are only their target of envy. After all, it''s not easy to find a rich and handsome man like me who is so considerate towards his wife."


    Ning Jiangbai said, "I said you were fat, but you were still panting."


    "Don''t I have the right to say that? Besides, I''m only boasting in front of you, and no one else would be able to see that."


    "Yeah, in front of others, you''re both cool and aloof."


    "Hmm, why does that sound so sour?"


    Ning Jiang snorted. "In short, I just don''t feel safe."


    Luo Hanshang took his arm out and put it around her shoulder.


    "Think about it. Such a beautiful woman like you doesn''t feel safe even by my side. How could those women who relied on makeup and cosmetic surgery seed?"


    "What if there''s an exception?"


    "How can a cow hold its head down when it doesn''t drink water?" Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "I, Luo Hanshang, also have good taste. Besides, if I wanted to act recklessly, I would have already done so. Would I have waited until now?"


    Ning Jiang pouted. "That''s what you say, but even if you don''t drink water, it doesn''t mean that there aren''t any flies circling around you."


    Luo Hanshang stood still and hugged her with a smile: "What does a bull''s tail do? There will definitely be flies. With a wave of my hand, she will fly away. "


    "But I don''t like it." She pouted.


    "Then tell me, what do you want to do in order to have a sense of security?"


    Ning Jiang looked up at him. "How about I disfigure your face?"


    Luo Hanshangughed loudly: "It''s not just this face that attracts people, but the countless assets in my bank ount. Do you want me to go bankrupt? "


    "That won''t do. I want to continue being the wife of my Wealthy ss. After all, I''m trying to seduce you because of money. If I don''t make this reputation a reality, wouldn''t I feel wronged?"


    Luo Hanshang raised his hand and caressed her cheek.


    "Envy love is originally beautiful, and many people have bad roots and will always covet beautiful things. That''s why, even though we are married and have a very happy life, some people still nder our marriage out of jealousy. There are others who covet one of us. "


    Ning Jiang looked at him with a gentle expression and felt that his words made a lot of sense.


    He continued, "Actually, I can understand your current nervousness, because sometimes, when I see you talking to another man, or when a man stares at you, I would feel angry. But after thinking about it carefully, the reason they covet you is because you are beautiful enough, so it is my honor to be with you, who is so beautiful.


    In the future, you won''t have to worry about any woman ruining our marriage or fearing that I''ll be taken away or shaken.


    If I can abandon a woman as good as you and go looking for someone else, then the other women will be even less likely tost long and will no longer have the qualifications to stand in your position. A good thing is something that can only be encountered by luck and not sought after. I am a person who understands how to cherish it, so you must remember this well. Only you can apany me throughout my life. "

 Chapter 417

    Hearing this, the corner of Ning Jiang''s lips curled up slightly as if she was a little proud of herself.


    Luo Hanshang pinched her face: "Do you feel safe now?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Yes, I heard you say that you also feel threatened. That makes me feel better."


    "Of course there is. A woman like you who is beautiful, kind, unpretentious, good at work, and well-coordinated with me is already extinct."


    Ning Jiang hissed. "That''s not important, is it?"


    "The important thing is to have a good understanding of each other."


    Ning Jiang raised her hand and Luo Hanshang quickly dodged to the side.


    "I knew you were going to attack again."


    "You still say that even though you know it."


    "In this world, only you, Ning Jiang, would dare to hit me."


    Ning Jiang snorted. "I''m really familiar with things like me pulling feathers on a tiger''s mouth."


    The two of them continued to walk toward the Hanyi House.


    Ning Jiang said, "When will Cheng Yong be back?"


    "He''ll be back as soon as he receives Rolo."


    "The earliest is the day after tomorrow, right?"


    "It''s like this," Luo Hanshang nodded and looked at her: "If you don''t want to apany me to thepany, then rest at home. Anyway, it''s a bit boring at thepany."


    Ning Jiang threw him a sidelong nce and did not say a word.


    Luo Hanshang wondered, "Your eyes look weird."


    "I don''t want to talk to you."


    "Did I say something wrong again?"


    "You don''t know me at all." Ning Jiang pouted as if she was angry.


    Luo Hanshang couldn''t help but smile and said, "People always say that women flip their faces faster than books. Only then do I believe it."


    "Didn''t you say something wrong when I turned against you?"


    "Am I wrong?" He recalled carefully, "My dear wife, can you give me some pointers? What did I say wrong? "


    "Hmph, the most important thing is that you don''t know where to offend me. You just don''t understand me."


    Luo Hanshang rubbed his wife''s head. A woman''s heart was like a needle on the bottom of the sea, this saying was something he also believed.


    "Speak your mind and let me have a good understanding."


    "No need."


    "I understand," Luo Hanshang seemed to have thought of something and said: "Do you want to go to thepany tomorrow to apany me? This charm of mine has no ce to hide. "


    Ning Jiang reprimanded him, "I, no, go."


    She quickly walked forward. Luo Hanshang chuckled as he walked forward, and picked her up horizontally as he quickly carried Hanyi House.


    Ning Jiang eximed, "Mother, you scared me!"


    She tightly hugged onto his neck and returned to the Hanyi House not long after.


    The current her didn''t care about the opinions of others anymore.


    There was a saying, "One bes ustomed to nature", and it was correct.


    As he carried her back to her room, Ning Jiang couldn''t help but exim.


    Did this man have a motor on his leg?


    It was true that old age was growing stronger.


    The next morning, Luo Hanshang saw Ning Jiangzily lying on the bed, but she did not get up.


    He asked, "Won''t you get up? It''s time to go to thepany. "


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows and said, "I''ll only go if you beg me."


    Luo Hanshang snickered: "Alright, my dear wife, I''ll treat it as my husband begging you. Come with me. I''m afraid I''ll miss you if I don''t see you."


    Only then did Ning Jiang ''struggle'' to stand up. "Go downstairs first. I''lle right after I finish packing."


    Luo Hanshang smiled, gave her a kiss and went downstairs.


    Ning Jiang finished washing up and went into the cloakroom. She wandered around for more than ten minutes before she picked out a dress. After changing her clothes, she even drew a faint makeup on her face.


    Looking at her face in the mirror, she smiled faintly.


    When she appeared downstairs, Luo Hanshang, who was drinking water, almost spat it out in one breath.


    Ning Jiang smiled charmingly at him. "How is it? Do I look good in this outfit?"


    "Haha."


    Ning Jiang frowned, "Luo Hanshang, why are youughing at me?"


    Luo Hanshang pointed at the rooftop. "Hurry up and change it."


    "Why, is it so ugly?"


    It was the first time he had seen her in such a short skirt since a di


    er party.


    Good, very good.


    Although she was pregnant, her stomach wasn''t bulging, so her figure was still as good as ever.


    The convex skirt gave her a perfect view of her good figure.


    Especially that pair of long legs. It had the feeling of 1.8 meters long legs.


    How could he have allowed her to go to thepany dressed like that?


    Men outside, don''t even dream of seeing her charm.


    Luo Hanshang nodded. "It''s really ugly."


    Ning Jiang sighed, "I won''t change my clothes."


    "It''s too inconvenient to wear a short skirt at thepany."


    "I think it''s very convenient for your secretary to wear a short skirt."


    "The short skirt the secretary wore yesterday?" He really didn''t notice this.


    Or maybe he didn''t take it to heart.


    He could not even recall the appearance of the secretary from yesterday.


    "You ??" Ning Jiang snorted. "I don''t care. I''m going to wear it today."


    Ning Jiang red at him angrily.


    The two of them looked at each other for three seconds. In the end, Luo Hanshang had topromise: "Fine, you can wear it that way, but you have to promise not to let another man other than me see it. I don''t want others to see my wife''s beauty."


    "Didn''t you just say it was ugly?"


    "I''m just bluffing, I just don''t want you to go out like this. If you''re in bed, I''d like you to wear shorter clothes."


    Ning Jiang raised her hand and patted him.


    Luo Hanshangughed.


    Luo Hanshang told the na


    y to clean up after work in the morning.


    He drove her to thepany himself. When they went upstairs, they took the CEO elevator. No one had seen them during the whole process.


    They reached the office door. Secretary Song, who hade to thepany in advance, couldn''t help but stare at Ning Jiang when he saw her.


    She was still wearing her sexy and thick makeup today, butpared to Ning Jiang, who had almost no makeup at all, no matter how young she was, she would still lose miserably.


    The two of them walked straight into the office. Secretary Song stamped his foot and was extremely unhappy.


    After entering the room, Ning Jiang was in a good mood. "If there''s anything you need my help with, just give me some instructions."


    Luo Hanshang rubbed her head: "You really hate that guy at the door?"


    "Huh?"


    "When you came in just now, you were obviously very pleased with yourself. The reason why you''re dressed like this should be to anger that person, right?"


    "Tsk ??" Ning Jiang scratched between her brows and sat down on the sofa. "Hurry up and work."


    Luo Hanshang shook his head and smiled, then returned to his desk.


    He looked behind his desk, picked up the inte and dialed the secretary''s number.


    "Come up."


    After hanging up, he said to Ning Jiang, "Go to the lounge for a while, I want to teach someone a lesson."


    "It''s not good to teach someone a lesson so early in the morning, right?"


    "Some people don''t have good judgement skills. They have to be taught a lesson. Go on."


    Ning Jiang got up and went into the lounge. She wouldn''t disturb his work.


    In less than three minutes, there was a knock on the door.


    Luo Hanshang said in a cold voice, "Go in."


    The person who came was Secretary General Song Xuexin.


    He came forward and respectfully said: "President, you are looking for me."


    Luo Hanshang pointed at his table and said, "Take a look. See what''s wrong."


    Song Xuexin looked at the table and immediately bowed: "Sorry, CEO. I will have Songe in to apologize."


    "I heard she''s your niece?"

 Chapter 418

    "Yes, CEO." Song Xuexin lowered his head and did not dare to look at Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang crossed his legs, "Tell me about her education and her past experience."


    Song Xuexin swallowed his saliva: "Song Tong graduated from North City and Economics University, and is a recent graduate with no past experience."


    "An average, inexperienced employee who has graduated from university can actually enter the secretary''s office. Could it be due to the rtionship between you, the secretary''s manager, and her?"


    "I''m sorry, CEO. Song Tong''s grades have always been very good while he was in school. I think she has the ability to enter thepany."


    "So you used rtionships?"


    Song Zhi''s forehead began to sweat.


    Luo Hanshang''s voice became much colder: "In the secretary''s office, there are at least four secretaries with more than ten years of working experience. If Cheng Yong is not here, anyone you send up can help me with my work. Yet, you sent a young girl, and this person is also your niece. Let''s not talk about this. Can you tell me how good she is at her job? "


    Song Xuexin swallowed his saliva and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Luo Hanshang continued, "Regarding my work guidelines, anyone in the secretary''s office can recite them well, but your niece doesn''t know it. And was she here to work, or was she here to put on airs? Wearing a miniskirt, wearing heavy makeup and wearing perfume, you can smell it even from ten meters away. What, your family hopes that your niece will be able to rise to greatness here? "


    "No, no, no, CEO, you misunderstand. She was bold in dressing up to begin with."


    "Then she should go to the nightclub to work, not here," Luo Hanshang pointed at the door and said, "Immediately fire her. Also, if you dare to use your rtionship without permission in the future, I don''t care if you''re an old employee or not, I won''t let you stay on my territory to work."


    "Yes, CEO. I promise there won''t be a next time."


    "Ask Secretary An to be on duty, get out of here."


    "Yes, yes."


    After Manager Song left, Ning Jiang, who had been peeping at the door, walked out.


    "That Song Tong is Manager Song''s niece?"


    "Song Tong?" Luo Hanshang looked at her and frowned.


    "Hmm, isn''t it just that she''s very flirtatious, speaking in a very flirtatious tone."


    "Ha," Luo Hanshang shook his head andughed: "I didn''t think that you would really know how to grasp the essence."


    "Don''t beat around the bush with me, I''m asking you. They really are uncle and nephew. How do you know that?"


    "Cheng Yong called me this morning."


    Mentioning Cheng Yong, Ning Jiang asked, "Is Cheng Yong here yet? Did he pick Rolo up? Did he get his ne ticket? "


    "You have too many questions."


    Ning Jiang pouted. "Isn''t it the same question?"


    "He saw Lo Luo, but Lo Luo said he didn''t want toe back. He was doing Lo Luo''s thought work."


    "I called Rolo, but she didn''t pick up. What''s going on with that child Rolo? Is he going to stop wanting us once he sees his mother?"


    She sat down opposite him at his desk, a little disappointed.


    Luo Hanshang said calmly, "No, don''t think too much. You have to keep a happy mood."


    Ning Jiang leaned on the table. "You can do it?"


    "I can. As long as you''re happy, I''ll be happy."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, secretly delighted in her heart.


    "Oh right, what did Song Tong do wrong? Did Manager Song see anything wrong with your desk just now?"


    Luo Hanshang pointed to the documents on the right side of his desk: "All secretaries must master my office preferences before entering the office, because I maye on duty at any time. Any documents that I need to handle urgently must be ced on the right side of the desk, separate from those that are not in a hurry. Look at this stack, they''re all ced together. Do you want me to separate them myself? "


    Ning Jiang looked at all the documents and frowned. "You have a lot of work to do every day."


    "Are you feeling sorry for me?"


    Ning Jiang snorted. "I don''t feel sorry for you. Hurry up and get back to work. I won''t hold you up any longer."


    She got up, walked to the sofa and sat down. "Oh, by the way, if there''s anything you need my help with, just tell me."


    Just as she finished speaking, there was a knock on the door.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Pleasee in."


    This tone was clearly different from when he let Manager Song in.


    The door opened and a woman in professional clothes walked in. She was tall and had a gentle and beautiful face.


    The woman walked up and said respectfully: "CEO, Manager Song sent me to rece Secretary Cheng on duty."


    Luo Hanshang nodded at her, "Wee."


    As he spoke, he patted his stack of documents and said, "I''ll have to trouble you to sort out the mess left behind by Secretary Song."


    "Alright." Secretary An stepped forward and carried the document away.


    After Secretary An left, Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang and said, "You know this secretary?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at her: "You saw it?"


    Ning Jiang hugged her chest. "Hmph, I have the Fiery Eyes of Truth."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to get jealous. This woman has nothing to do with me. She ??"


    "Don''t exin, who''s jealous? I''m not jealous." She turned a blind eye, picked up the magazine, and continued reading.


    Luo Hanshang smiled and said, "She used to be Muzhi''s woman."


    Ning Jiang opened her eyes wide and looked at him, gossiping, "Muzhi? Kang Muzhi? The Fourth Young Master of the North City, Kang Muzhi? "


    "Be quiet, don''t let Secretary An hear you."


    Ning Jiang quickly covered her mouth: "Kang Muzhi''s woman, why would she work at Datian Group?"


    Luo Hanshang shrugged, "Like you, she has good working ability."


    "Then she used to be Kang Muzhi''s woman. What about now?"


    Luo Hanshang shook his head and smiled: "Who knows. It''s not good for me to ask about their matters."


    "Can I ask around?"


    Luo Hanshang rolled his eyes at her. "No, Muzhi is a vengeful person. Stay away from his woman."


    "I ??" She wasn''t a man, so how could talking to a woman make her pregnant?


    "You should tell me the truth for yourself."


    "The distance between her and me is quite a distance to begin with, don''t worry, Mrs. vinegar."


    Ning Jiang snorted. "My husband''s surname was vinegar. Did I remarry, or did you change your surname?"


    "You''ve chosen the right word. From now on, will you be called Madam Qi?"


    Ning Jiangbai pped him and became a little angry, "You''re the jealous one, you''re the jealous one."


    Luo Hanshang said frankly, "That''s right, I''m just jealous. I admit that I like to be jealous, there''s nothing wrong with that. Isn''t it because I love you so much?"


    Ning Jiang was actually at a loss for words.


    After all, his words seemed to make a lot of sense.


    The phone on the desk rang. Luo Hanshang picked up the phone. An Sheng, who was at the door, said, "CEO, the president of the mental hospital called. Do you need me to transfer the call to you?"

 Chapter 419

    "No need, let him handle it himself."


    "Alright."


    After hanging up, it took less than a minute for the internal line to ring again.


    Luo Hanshang picked up the phone. An Sheng said, "CEO, the head of the mental hospital said Miss Qiu''s face is disfigured and there are no signs of her waking up. The area of her body''s burns are too big. As the mental hospital is not a specialized hospital, Miss Qiu had to be transferred out for treatment. For such a big matter, he doesn''t dare to make a decision. "


    "You only need to reply to him. He will decide everything about Qiu Qinxin. After all, it''s an ident at their hospital. Whether she needs treatment or not, he doesn''t need to report to me about it, because it has nothing to do with me."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, Ning Jiang asked, "Is it about Qiu Qinxin?"


    "The hospital said that they are not specialized in burn hospitals. Forrge scale burns like this, there is no way to treat them. They want to transfer her to a specialized hospital."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Indeed, she should be transferred out. If she were to really die in a mental hospital, it would be quite troublesome."


    At the door, An Sheng knocked and walked in. She then ced the documents on Luo Hanshang''s table.


    After that, she respectfully left the room.


    Ning Jiang gossiped, "This Secretary An is really pretty."


    "You only saw her twice and you knew she was pretty?"


    "Because she has a nice face."


    Luo Hanshang snorted: "Don''t think that I don''t know, what are you trying to gossip about?"


    Ning Jiang curled her lips. This man, he knew what she was thinking, but he was determined to say it out loud.


    Wasn''t it normal for people to be curious?


    A


    oyed, she got up and went to the bookshelf to find a few books she was interested in and returned to the sofa to read them.


    At around 10 AM, Luo Hanshang''s cell phone rang.


    He took a nce at it and could not help but raise his eyebrows. He picked up the phone and said, "Hello."


    "Are you at thepany?"


    "Didn''t you know all about it?"


    "How would I know if you''re in thepany or not?"


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyes and said, "You know where An Sheng is."


    The voice on the other end of the phone was slightly embarrassed.


    "I don''t know where she is. I called to find you."


    "It''s really rare, someone who didn''t contact me for half a month. As soon as An Sheng called, you called. Are you trying to convince me that this is a coincidence?"


    Kang Muzhi said calmly, "This is just a coincidence."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows. No one could wake up someone who wanted to pretend to be stupid.


    "Fine, let''s call it a coincidence then. What is your purpose in calling?"


    "I''lle and find youter. There''s something I need to give you."


    Luo Hanshang nodded and smiled, "Alright, I''ll be waiting for you to arrive."


    Ning Jiang looked at him curiously. "Is it Kang Muzhi?"


    Luo Hanshang smiled and said, "It''s him."


    "He''sing here?"


    He smiled. "What, are you looking forward to it?"


    "Humph, I didn''t!" She pretended to be serious as she crossed her legs and picked up the book.


    "You really shouldn''t have. If other men saw you dressed like this, I would be very unhappy."


    Ning Jiang lowered her head to look at her dress and immediately felt deted.


    If she knew earlier, she wouldn''t have been angry at that Song Tong.


    "He''ll be here in a moment. I''ll go to the lounge and stay there."


    Luo Hanshang said, "This is what you call a good wife."


    Twenty minutester, a tall and handsome man got off the elevator at the office entrance and walked over.


    When An Sheng heard the footsteps, she looked up and saw Kang Muzhi, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    She paused for a moment, then stood up and respectfully said: "CEO."


    Kang Muzhi raised his eyebrows. This stiff tone made him feel a


    oyed.


    He walked up to her desk and put his hands in his pockets as he stared at her. "Heh, I''m used to seeing you in bed. I''m not used to seeing you being so serious right now."


    An Sheng frowned. "CEO, please behave yourself."


    "If I had been cautious, would I have let you be my lover?"


    An Sheng sighed, "Are you here to see CEO Luo Hanshang? Just a moment, please, and I''ll let you know. "


    She picked up the internal phone and dialed Luo Hanshang''s internal line without even looking at him.


    "CEO Wu, CEO Kang Muzhi is here to see you. Do you have any time right now?"


    Luo Hanshang waved at Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang hurriedly stood up and entered the lounge.


    He said, "Let him in."


    An Sheng put down the phone without looking at him. She said respectfully, "CEO Kang Muzhi, pleasee in."


    This way, Kang Muzhi was filled with anger.


    "An Sheng, in terms of your ability to destroy bridges after crossing a river, if you acknowledge yourself as number one, no one would dare to be number two."


    An Sheng stubbornly raised her eyebrows and looked at him. "Thank you, CEO Kang Muzhi, for your praise."


    "You shouldn''t have been praised!" After he said that, he walked into Luo Hanshang''s office.


    The moment the door closed, An Sheng took a deep breath and sat down on a chair.


    She calmed down for a good five seconds before continuing her work.


    Once Kang Muzhi entered the room, he walked to the sofa and sat down. His expression was a bit u


    atural.


    Luo Hanshang smirked, "Who pissed you off?"


    Kang Muzhi looked at him: "Do women not know what''s good for them?"


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "The one who wants to end your rtionship is you. The one who thinks that she doesn''t know what''s good for her is also you. Tell me, what are you trying to do? "


    Kang Muzhi snorted: "There are some things you don''t know."


    "I don''t know. I can only see that you, Kang Muzhi, are very emotional right now. If you really care about it that much, why don''t you put down your status and go chase her back? "


    "Who said I care?" Kang Muzhi said.


    "Then why are you angry? Because she doesn''t care about you and avoids you?"


    Kang Muzhi nced at him.


    He smiled and said, "It''s not like I''m wrong. After you guys broke up, I transferred her three times to help me with Cheng Yong, but she refused. She didn''t want to get involved with you anymore, after all, as long as she stays in the secretary''s office, the possibility of you and her meeting is virtually zero."


    Hearing Luo Hanshang''s words, Kang Muzhi''s heart felt like it was on fire.


    "That''s why I said she has a strong sense of foresight. She knew my personality and wanted to provoke me like this."


    "That means you''re in the wrong. If you make a woman you don''t care about understand you thoroughly, then who are you ming?"


    "Hanshang, whose bro are you?"


    Luo Hanshang waved his hand: "Fine fine, I won''t say anymore, don''t you have something to give me?"


    Kang Muzhi took out an invitation letter from his pocket and ced it on the tea table.


    "Next Tuesday, the Lu Corporation will hold their a


    ual celebration and invite you to join them."


    Luo Hanshang crossed his legs: "Lu Family? Why did they invite me? "


    "Do you even need to ask?"


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "I really can''t figure out what your uncle is thinking."


    Kang Muzhiughed straightforwardly, "My uncle''s intention is just to talk about cooperation with you. As for my sister, I can''t say for sure."


    Luo Hanshang red at him and indicated for him to cut the crap.


    However, Kang Muzhi didn''t seem to take it to heart. He also said, "To be honest, I really think that wife of yours is far worse than my cousin."

 Chapter 420

    Luo Hanshang frowned, "Alright, stop wasting your breath and put down the invitation. Hurry up and leave, don''t affect my work."


    Kang Muzhi didn''t know what Luo Hanshang was afraid of, so he crossed his legs and said, "Since I''m here, why don''t you treat me to a meal?"


    This fellow was going more and more overboard.


    "You are here to help your uncle and meet the person you want to meet. Isn''t it unfair for me to treat you to a meal?"


    Kang Muzhi nodded in agreement, "Since you said that, I''ll treat you to a meal. Also, I''ll tell you about my sister''s matter as well."


    Luo Hanshang snorted: "I have nothing to say."


    "You''re not sad, so naturally, there''s nothing to say. My sister has lost a lot of weight because of you. You ??"


    For the first time, Luo Hanshang felt that Kang Muzhi was doing it on purpose.


    Can''t he even read people''s faces?


    He stood up and interrupted him, "Isn''t this just eating? Let''s hurry up and go."


    Kang Muzhi got up with an evil smile and said as he walked out, "After you had a wife, you became timid. You don''t even dare to discuss other people''s women anymore?"


    Luo Hanshang tly retorted, "What do you know? This is called respecting my own wife."


    As the two of them spoke, they had already left the office.


    At the door, An Sheng stood up and looked at Luo Hanshang respectfully.


    Luo Hanshang said, "I''m going out for a meal with Director Kang. In a while, help me feed the little wild cat that I brought with me. Just stay in my office with her and don''t let her go out."


    An Sheng was stu


    ed for a moment. She furrowed her brows for a moment before reacting, "Okay."


    Kang Muzhi frowned. This brat clearly didn''t want An Sheng to eat with them.


    He nced at An Sheng, but she didn''t look at him.


    When Luo Hanshang walked to the side of the elevator, he looked at An Sheng again and then walked towards Luo Hanshang.


    After they got into the elevator, Kang Muzhi hugged his chest and said, "You went out to eat, so you didn''t bring your secretary along?"


    Luo Hanshang grunted.


    If it was a normal situation, he would naturally bring it along.


    After all, he knew Kang Muzhi''s purpose ining here.


    However, this fellow had been so blind just now, and yet he had said such random things to break the rtionship between him and Ning Jiang.


    "If you''re not here, then I''ll be taking it with me. Since you''re here, I can''t possibly give you any trouble."


    Kang Muzhi gritted his teeth, hugged his arm and leaned against the elevator door: "You still have a cat?"


    When he thought of Ning Jiang''s face, which was asionally arrogant and asionally obedient, he curled his lips and smiled dubiously.


    "It''s raised, and it''s even raised extremely happily."


    "Truly rare. To be able to see such a side of you, this is not your style."


    "A person''s style will change. If you don''t like it in the past, you might like it in the future. If you talk back, you usually don''t have much sincerity."


    Kang Muzhi frowned. "Why do I feel like there''s something behind your words?"


    Luo Hanshang smiled evilly, "You''re thinking too much."


    As soon as the two of them went out, Ning Jiang saw that there was no movement, so she walked out of the lounge.


    A


    oyed, she walked over to the sofa and sat down.


    Her phone buzzed.


    She took it out and checked it. It was a text message from Luo Hanshang.


    "I''ll go out to eat with Muzhi. What do you want to eat? Let An Sheng order for you. I''ll be back soon to apany you."


    She muttered to herself, "Who wants you to apany me?"


    She leaned back on the sofa. Kang Muzhi''s sister...


    Lu Corporation''s eldest daughter, Lu Nian?


    Lu Nian really didn''t seem to have any bad news about him, so she really didn''t know much about him.


    However, no matter how good his sister was, this Kang Muzhi was too much.


    In front of her and her husband, he actually said that she was inferior to another woman?


    This really pissed her off.


    Ning Jiang was startled by the sound of knocking at the door.


    She looked towards the door and saw that An Sheng had already pushed it open.


    She said, "Madam, what would you like to eat? I''ll order it for you."


    Ning Jiang looked at An Sheng in surprise. "You didn''t go for di


    er."


    "The CEO asked me to prepare something for you to eat."


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes. She got up and walked over to An Sheng, "Miss An, what do you want to eat? Let''s eat together."


    "Madam, this is against the rules."


    "I don''t follow the rules here. "I was pregnant, I really don''t want to eat alone. Now that Kang Muzhi called Luo Hanshang away, there''s no one to apany me anymore. Please, just eat with me, okay?"


    "Then, what does Madam want to eat? I''ll call for more, and I''ll eat with you."


    Ning Jiang''s face broke into a smile. "Let''s order some Chinese food from Chestnut Restaurant, do you like it?" It''s better to have a sweet and sour pork, fried Japanese tofu, and two other dishes. Oh, right. My main dish is rice. "


    "Alright, please wait a moment, Madam."


    When An Sheng left the office, she called to order a meal.


    Half an hourter, she came in again with her lunch.


    Ning Jiang invited her to sit with her.


    When it was time to eat, Ning Jiang took the initiative to serve dishes to An Sheng.


    An Sheng said stiffly, "Madam, I can do it myself."


    "You''re called An Sheng, right? I''ll call you An Sheng from now on. Don''t call me Madam, just call me Ning Jiang."


    "It''s not appropriate."


    "There''s nothing inappropriate about it. You should know that I work for Bridge Construction''s 3rd team. We are colleagues. Between colleagues, where did all these rulese from?"


    "But you''re still the CEO''s wife."


    Ning Jiang shrugged, "If you want to talk about it like that, I''m going to pull Kang Muzhi''s side."


    An Sheng felt a little awkward.


    Ning Jiang hurriedly said, "Don''t misunderstand me. I didn''t mean to mention that person to be on your side. I just wanted to get close to you."


    An Sheng smiled and nodded to her.


    Ning Jiang continued: "I think you''re pretty amazing. To be able to shake off the CEO of Kang''s Group, this is not something an ordinary woman can do."


    An Sheng pursed her lips, "Madam, you''re mistaken. I was the one who was dumped."


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "I just heard it in the lounge. Although I don''t know who you are, but from what I''ve seen, the person who didn''t want to cut off all ties with you is Kang Muzhi."


    "He was just a bit unwilling to ept this, because after I was cast off, I did not entangle myself with him like the others."


    "When a man is unwilling to give up on a woman, it proves that he cares about her in his heart."


    An Sheng lowered her eyes. "Madam, you ??" Is there something you want to help him with? "


    "No no no," Ning Jiang shook her head. "I really don''t like him. I don''t want to speak up for him. "


    "You hate him?" An Sheng was a little puzzled. "What conflict do you have with CEO Kang Muzhi?"


    "Not before, but from today on, we have our own contradictions."


    An Sheng did not understand.


    Ning Jiang pointed to the lounge behind her. "I overheard it when I was inside. Kang Muzhi said bad things about me to Luo Hanshang."


    An Sheng was slightly surprised. Kang Muzhi was not such a person.


    "He said, as Luo Hanshang''s wife, I''m not as good as his sister."


    Ning Jiang said with a bit of anger.


    An Sheng frowned. "Sister? Lu Nian? "


    Ning Jiang nodded, "That''s her. Miss An, do you know her? Can you tell me about this woman? Did anything happen between her and Luo Hanshang? "

 Chapter 421

    An Sheng immediately understood Ning Jiang''s meaning.


    However, she shook her head guiltily and said, "Young Mistress, I''m sorry. I''m afraid I can''t help you in any way."


    "Why?"


    "I''ve met Lu Nian a few times before, but we''re not familiar with each other. As for her rtionship with Director Luo, I have no way of knowing."


    This was the truth. She had only met Lu Nian a few times and they hadn''t even been happy, not to mention Lu Nian''s personal feelings.


    "So it''s like that ??" Ning Jiang was slightly disappointed.


    Looking at the disappointment on the face of such a beautiful person, An Sheng actually felt that she couldn''t help but feel depressed.


    Ning Jiang suddenly raised her head and smiled. "It''s alright. It''s all in the past now, right?"


    An Sheng pursed her lips, "Yes, no matter what Director Kang says, you are still Director Luo''s wife."


    "That''s right, I don''t want to think about it anymore. Let''s eat."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she added, "Oh right, An Sheng, you''re such a good girl. Don''t be infatuated with arrogant people like Kang Muzhi. There are too many good men, so you must keep a long-term perspective."


    "I will."


    Hearing An Sheng''s words, Ning Jiang secretly had the pleasure of retaliating against Kang Muzhi.


    Kang Muzhi, if you say bad things behind someone''s back, don''t me me for saying bad things about you too.


    Serves him right.


    When Luo Hanshang returned, Ning Jiang was no longer in thepany.


    She said that she was a little tired, so she drove his car back to the Luo Garden first.


    After Luo Hanshang heard An Sheng''s report, he nodded and prepared to enter the office.


    However, when he reached the door, he turned around and said to An Sheng, "Leaving Kang Muzhi is the right choice. This kid is too despicable."


    An Sheng was puzzled. Before she could respond, Luo Hanshang had already entered the office.


    Thinking back to what Ning Jiang said just now, An Sheng couldn''t help but shake her head and smile.


    These two were a perfect match.


    Luo Hanshang quickly skimmed through the documents in his hands and signed them. Then, he threw those that were not urgent to the side.


    He left the office and said to An Sheng, "I''ll be leaving first today. If you have any urgent matters, please give me a call."


    An Sheng stood up, "Ok, Director Luo. Goodbye."


    Luo Hanshang nodded to her and then quickly left.


    An Sheng looked at Luo Hanshang''s back and smiled.


    Director Luo really cared about his wife.


    He knew to go back and coax her.


    Love was something that required hard work from both sides.


    Their love for each other was enviable.


    When Luo Hanshang returned home, Ning Jiang was fast asleep.


    She went home not only because she was sulking and wanted to give him a blow,


    It was also because the clothes she was wearing today were too tight, making her feel ufortable to sleep in.


    Luo Hanshang sat on the edge of the bed and shook his head as he stared at her.


    Is he too nervous?


    He raised his hand and gently stroked her hair back to her ears.


    This action made her slightly open her eyes.


    Seeing that it was Luo Hanshang, she asked in a daze, "What time is it?"


    "Half past one."


    "Why are you back so early?"


    "Why do you think?" Ning Jiang rubbed her eyes before sitting up and yawning. "How would I know?"


    "You don''t know?"


    Ning Jiang snapped out of her daze after his rhetorical question.


    "What, did youe back to exin to me about you and Lu Nian?"


    "I was afraid you would think too much, so I came back to see if you were angry."


    "Hmph." Ning Jiang curled her lips. "I didn''t expect that you would incur so much debt of affection in the outside world."


    "It was not me who provoked her. Instead, it was she who provoked me. Yet, she was clearly refused by me."


    Ning Jiang raised an eyebrow. "If you reject her, will you still be pestered?"


    "People, aren''t they all filled with longing for the treasures that they ca


    ot obtain?"


    "Baby, are you talking about you?" Ning Jiang''s voice suddenly rose a few decibels.


    "Am I not the most important treasure in your heart?"


    Ning Jiang felt disgusted. Just what was this man trying to do?


    Luo Hanshang caressed her head lovingly when he saw her expression.


    "Don''t let your thoughts run wild. I don''t have any ill intentions towards Lu Nian at all. You''re the person I love the most in my heart."


    Ning Jiang raised her brows, "Kang Muzhi said that I''m not as good as his cousin."


    "He''s never seen you before."


    "He saw me on the news."


    "The news isn''t true. Also, who would say that their rtives are bad? Lu Nian is his cousin, and although he admires Lu Nian as a normal person, his opinions will not affect my life. "


    Ning Jiang curled her lips. "How did you reject it?"


    "You''re talking about Lu Nian?"


    Ning Jiang frowned. "Otherwise, have you ever rejected anyone else?"


    Luo Hanshang smiled. "I''ll just tell her that I''m already married."


    Ning Jiang was bbergasted. "You''re saying ???" She confessed to you even though she knew you were married? "


    "At that time, when you were not in North City, she had probably believed the rumors and thought that we had divorced, which was why she had opened her mouth."


    Ning Jiang pouted. At that time, not to mention others, she even thought that she had already divorced Luo Hanshang.


    After all, she had left behind the divorce agreement.


    "Then... What a person she is. "


    "She is a perfectly gooddy. It is said that she has a rather bad temper. However, in front of me, she has always performed quite well. Her figure, skin, and appearance are all very good."


    "Looks like you have a very high opinion of her."


    "My opinion of her isn''t important. What''s important is that everyone has their own type of person that they like. She''s not my type at all."


    Ning Jiang pouted. "Are you sincere?"


    Luo Hanshang raised his hand: "I swear, you can believe me now right?"


    Ning Jiang curled her lips into a smile andy back down, "In the future, don''t ask me to go wherever Kang Muzhi exists. I am a vengeful woman."


    Luo Hanshang raised his hand and rubbed her head: "You."


    "Hurry back to thepany, I still need to rest."


    Luo Hanshangid down beside her: "I''m not going, I''ll sleep with you."


    Ning Jiang frowned. "Don''t you work a lot?"


    "My wife isn''t here. I don''t want to work."


    "Are you using me as an excuse for not wanting to work?"


    "Can''t I?"


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes, "Sure, Director Luo has already spoken, who would dare say no?"


    She snuggled into his arms and slept with him.


    Her anger was gone, and her mood was a lot better.


    At noon the next day, Luo Hanshang received a call from Cheng Yong.


    He and Luo Luo had already gotten off the ne and were on their way back to Luo Family.


    After hanging up, Luo Hanshang went to the lounge and said to Ning Jiang, who was about to take a nap, "Rolo is back."


    Ning Jiang was so surprised that she immediately sat up, "Is she in Luo Garden?"


    "She''ll be right there."


    "Let''s go, let''s hurry home."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her happy expression and couldn''t help but sigh. This Second Aunt really did a good job.


    On the way home, Luo Hanshang also said he needed to have a good talk with Luo Luo.


    However, when they saw Rolo, their ns went awry.

 Chapter 422

    Since they were at thepany, they naturally arrived home before Luo.


    After waiting for more than 20 minutes, Luo Yuan was in front and Cheng Yong walked in with his luggage.


    Seeing so many people in the living room, Rolo said, "Great Grandpa, Great Grandma, I''m back."


    Then she went upstairs.


    Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang looked at each other.


    He stood up with some displeasure. "Rolo, stop."


    Rolo, however, acted as if he didn''t hear anything and just went upstairs, closing the door with a bang.


    Luo Hanshang frowned and looked at Cheng Yong. "What''s wrong with this girl?"


    Cheng Yong put down his luggage, walked up and respectfully said, "Director Luo, ever since I met Miss Luo, she has spoken less than ten sentences to me, and she is unwilling to speak."


    Ning Jiang also said, "Did she have an unpleasant time with her mother in the United States?"


    "In the two days I was there, Ms. Cheng went to visit Rolo twice, but Rolo didn''t see her."


    Bai Ya was a little flustered. "What''s going on with Rolo?"


    Luo Hanshang said, "I''ll go upstairs to take a look. All of you, don''te up."


    He came to the door of Lo Luo''s room and knocked.


    "Rolo, Second Uncle wants to talk to you."


    No one in the room made a sound.


    Luo Hanshang hesitated for a moment and was about to open the door.


    But the door was locked from the inside.


    Luo Hanshang said helplessly, "Luoluo, we have to solve our problems. You can''t just bring the negative emotions to everyone. Do you know how worried they are that you, Great Grandpa, Great Grandma, and your second aunt are? Also, you just ignore Second Uncle, have you thought about Second Uncle''s feelings before? Second Uncle is very upset now, do you understand? "


    He pressed his face against the door, but there was no movement.


    Luo Hanshang was getting angry. He knocked on the door and yelled: "Rolo, open the door, what the hell is going on? You were the one shouting that you were going to America, and we sent you back but you showed us your face. What do you want?"


    Hearing themotion upstairs, Ning Jiang went upstairs.


    She walked to Luo Hanshang''s side and pulled him: "You can leave."


    "This won''t do. This child is already so old, how can he still be so stubborn? What is she doing?"


    Ning Jiang whispered, "I''ve told you before, a teenage child''s rebellion is very scary. Listen to me. You can go downstairs."


    Luo Hanshang was angry to begin with.


    However, when he saw Ning Jiang''s peaceful expression, he calmed down a bit.


    He listened to Ning Jiang and went downstairs first.


    Ning Jiang said gently, "Rolo, I''m Second Aunt. Looking at you, I know you must have met with some trouble in America. If you don''t want to say it, we won''t ask anymore."


    We''ll give you time to think on your own. Slowly calm down. But, you have to promise Second Aunt, don''t make us all wait too long, okay? We''re really worried about you. Also, even if you don''t want to see everyone, you must eat your daily meal. Otherwise, Second Aunt will have people violently enforce thew and use the key to open the door.


    By the way, Second Aunt will also tell you a good way to vent your emotions. You must make your brain move, read books that you don''t usually understand, or go exploring in the secret room, or find an empty ce to roar a few times. In short, don''t let these negative emotions affect your body, this is our bottom line as elders.


    If you think it through and are willing to talk to us, you can send a text message to Second Aunt. Remember, as long as you need us, no matter if it''s you, Great Grandpa, Great Grandma, or me or Second Uncle, we would rush to your side immediately. You''re not alone, you still have us. "


    Inside the room, Rolo was sitting by the door with his hands over his mouth and tears streaming down his face.


    Hearing these words, she actually wanted to go out and hug Second Aunt.


    However ?? There were some things that she really hadn''t thought through yet.


    Ning Jiang sighed, "Luo Luo Luo, Second Uncle and Second Aunt will be leaving first. Don''t forget, you''ve thought it through. Send me a message, okay?"


    She paused for half a minute to make sure no one in the room was responding before she went downstairs.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her, "You failed too?"


    Ning Jiang smiled, "Rolo is a child who understands. She definitely listens to everything I say to her."


    Bai Ya said angrily, "This Yu Wei, just what did she say to the child?"


    Luo Benru waved his hand. "Don''t mention this name, I get angry just by hearing it."


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang with a puzzled expression.


    Luo Hanshang patted her shoulder. "Rolo''s mother is called Cheng Yuwei."


    "Oh." Ning Jiang nodded.


    She smiled at her grandparents and said, "Granddaddy, grandma, Rolo is not in a good mood, so don''t be affected by her bad mood again. In fact, it''s good for children to be angry asionally. Everyone is human, everyone has their own personality. A child being too obedient actually made people feel uneasy.


    We don''t want to disturb her until Rolo speaks up. We just need to give her three meals a day. For some things, once she has thought it through, it will be fine. For adults, there are times when they are in a bad mood, not to mention the children, I believe in Rolo. "


    Bai Ya walked up and patted Ning Jiang''s hand. "You''re right."


    Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang left Elegance House together.


    Ning Jiang decided to stay home to rest.


    Luo Hanshang brought Cheng Yong back to thepany.


    4 dayster, Luo Feng still hadn''t left his room.


    Although everyone was anxious, luckily, Rolo listened to Ning Jiang and ate obediently every day.


    In order to be able to fly to Luo Luo''s side at any time, Ning Jiang would only stay in the Luo Garden for the rest of the time, excluding Sunday, when she went to conduct a maternity check.


    She yed chess with her grandfather and walked around the garden with her grandmother. Time passed just like that.


    On Tuesday afternoon, Luo Hanshang arranged for a stylist toe to Luo Garden to change Ning Jiang into a dress and put on makeup.


    This was because they were going to participate in the Lu Corporation''s a


    iversary celebration.


    She arrived at the banquet ce before Luo Hanshang.


    The car was parked in front of the entrance, and she was looking at her cell phone in boredom.


    When she identally looked up, she saw Kang Muzhi''s figure.


    He entered the hotel with a slender femalepanion dressed in a white floor-length evening dress.


    Since it was only her back, Ning Jiang couldn''t be sure of her opponent''s appearance.


    But his back was not bad.


    Ning Jiang pouted and thought of An Sheng.


    The car window was knocked. She turned around and saw that Luo Hanshang had arrived.


    He opened the car door from the outside and was pleased to see her dressed.


    "Beautiful Mrs. Luo, please get off. Your partner is already in position."


    Ning Jiang curled her lips. "I''m not going."


    "Why?"


    "I just saw Kang Muzhi go in. I''ve said it before, I don''t want to be in a ce with him. I don''t want to breathe the same air as a man who talks bad about others."


    Luo Hanshang couldn''t help but sneer. He bent his body and said, "Don''t you want to see for yourself what Lu Nian looks like?"


    Ning Jiang said with her hands on her hips, "I don''t want to."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "Are you that afraid of Kang Muzhi?"


    "Who said I''m afraid of him?"


    "Of course you''re not afraid of him. Escaping isn''t like your personality. Such a good chance, aren''t you


    ing to go in and destroy Muzhi''s might?"


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes ?? It seemed to be a good opportunity.

 Chapter 423

    Seeing her hesitation, Luo Hanshang reached out his hand to her: "Let''s go? The beautiful Mrs. Luo? "


    Ning Jiang smiled. She ced her hand on his palm, got out of the car, and took his arm as they walked towards the hotel.


    Ning Jiang was a little speechless after entering the banquet hall.


    "This Lu Corporation is hosting an a


    iversary celebration. Is there a need to be so mboyant? Isn''t the scale of the celebration too big?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at her and smiled, "This is the 30th a


    iversary celebration, so it should be done in a grand ma


    er. After all, it''s not easy for an enterprise to survive for 30 years."


    "It''s the 30th a


    iversary, and the scale hasn''t been big. What''s the use?"


    "Actually, the prospects of the Lu family itself are quite good. In the past, CEO Lu could also be considered someone who has been educated overseas. Unfortunately, he is still using his old eyes to manage thepany. In the end, he has fallen behind. "


    Ning Jiang said, "Where are CEO Lu''s children?"


    "CEO Lu''s son, Zhi, does not manage thepany, and his daughter is Lu Nian. She doesn''t have much talent in this area, so she''s quite good at spending money."


    Ning Jiang couldn''t help butugh. "You''re the son of a popinjay?"


    Luo Hanshang shrugged, "You can put it that way."


    She whispered into Luo Hanshang''s ear, "In the future, we can''t make our Rolo be like this."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her lovingly: "Don''t worry, with you here, I will definitely achieve something."


    "No, no, no. It was clearly Second Young Master Luo who taught us well."


    The two of themplimented each other and then smiled at each other.


    Behind them, someone suddenly patted Ning Jiang''s shoulder.


    Ning Jiang turned around and saw Hai Anduo. She was pleasantly surprised. "Miss Hai, why are you here?"


    "My brother and I are here for di


    er," she smiled happily. "I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Hai Anduo waved her hand to Luo Hanshang, who was standing beside Ning Jiang, and said, "Hello, Director Luo."


    Luo Hanshang nodded at her casually: "Good evening."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips. "It''s been a long time since west met."


    Hai Anduo smiled lightly, "I went to France with my sister-inw for a few days. I just came back the day before yesterday. Director Luo, can I talk to Ning Jiang alone for a few minutes?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang said, "Didn''t that CEO Lu want to discuss business with you? You can go and busy yourself first. "


    "Thene find meter."


    "Alright."


    After Luo Hanshang left, Hai Anduo pulled Ning Jiang to a corner and sat down.


    "What do you drink?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "No need. Is there something you want to ask me?"


    "When I was overseas, I heard about Qiu Qinxin. How was she?"


    "The situation isn''t looking good. Her face ispletely ruined, and her body is covered with burns. She was transferred to the Burn Hospitalst Friday."


    Hai Anduo pouted. "Then ??" What about him? "


    "Luo Nanyi?"


    Hai Anduo nodded in embarrassment.


    Ning Jiang smiled, "His grandfather is already in the hospital because of his marriage to Qiu Qinxin. In order to take care of his grandfather, he hasn''t seen Qiu Qinxin for a long time. I heard that his grandfather is getting better now, so he should be leaving the hospital soon. He shouldn''t be in a very good mood. A lot has actually happened in this period of time. "


    Hai Anduo was silent for a moment. "He deserved it."


    "I think so too."


    Hai Anduo turned to look at her and pouted. "You''re his second aunt, you can''t think like this, can you?"


    Ning Jiang smiled in a speechless ma


    er and said, "Miss Hai, aren''t you being too domineering?"


    Hai Anduo smiled apologetically. "I''m not being tyra


    ical. I just feel that he''s pitiful. Someone has to sympathize with him."


    Ning Jiang asked, "It''s been a long time since you''ve contacted each other, right?"


    Hai Anduo sighed, "I had a fight with himst time, and it didn''t go well. He refused to take the initiative to contact me, so I can''t be more thick-ski


    ed to contact him, right? Besides, after he a


    ounced the wedding, my father clearly forbade me to have any more contact with him. "


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Your father did it for your own good."


    Hai Anduo was a little frustrated. "I know. He''s been helping me find a good man recently. It''s so a


    oying to let me continue dating."


    "It''s not bad to start over. Luo Nanyi is good, but ??" He may really not be fit to be a husband. "


    "Whether two people are suitable or not, we can only know after they have lived together. My brother always said that I was an overlord and no one could control me, but when Luo Nanyi nced at me casually, I really wanted to listen to him. "Say, isn''t it a little petty of me to do this?"


    Ning Jiang couldn''t help butugh. "You, this is amon disease that only men get."


    She wondered, "Sick?"


    "What I can''t get is good."


    Hai Anduoughed straightforwardly, "It''s not like that. I just feel that I have some feelings for him. No matter what, I''ve been on a blind date countless times, but I''ve never felt this way towards Luo Nanyi before.


    Especially these days, when I was in France and I was looking forward to him calling me every day, even if he sent me a text to ask if I was all right, but there was nothing, and I was so conflicted that I wanted to get in touch with him and I didn''t know how to begin. "


    Ning Jiang frowned. What did she mean by saying all this? Why was she so confused?


    Hai Anduo looked at her and asked, "Does he still intend to marry Qiu Qinxin?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "I don''t know."


    Hai Anduo bit her lip. "If he decides not to marry that woman, wouldn''t it be a little too proactive if I were to approach him again?"


    "Taking the initiative isn''t a big deal. It''s just that I really feel that maybe, changing someone else is not a bad idea."


    "My brain told me that I could get along with another man, and I should get along with another man, but I''m not allowed to do this here," she said, covering her heart. "My sister-inw said that I might be bewitched."


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment and said, "Actually, I really don''t know how tofort you at a time like this. Making you give up might make it difficult for you. You are a fan of the situation. To an outsider like me, it seems that you have fallen into a person''s love. You know ?? If no one is willing to cooperate with what''s called love, how tragic would it be? "


    Hai Anduo lowered her eyes, feeling sorrowful in her heart.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Jiang could not bear to see this. "Of course, if you really want to continue this rtionship, I can help you think of a way."


    Hai Anduo looked at her expectantly. "Really? Do you have any good ideas? Can you tell me? "


    Ning Jiang was just about to open her mouth, when she heard someone call out from behind her, "Duo Duo, so you''re here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Hai Anduo looked behind her. "Sister-inw, didn''t I tell you? I''lle find you in a while."


    "Aren''t I going to introduce you to a friend?" While they were talking, the person had already arrived in front of Ning Jiang and Hai Anduo.


    Ning Jiang looked at the two of them. Hai Anduo''s sister-inw was wearing a ck evening dress with a gentle appearance. As for the woman beside her, she was wearing a long white dress that looked somewhat familiar.


    She frowned and suddenly remembered, wasn''t this the woman that was just with Kang Muzhi?


    "Duo Duo, this is the Lu Corporation''s young miss, Lu Nian, Miss Lu. This is my sister-inw, Hai Anduo."


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows slightly. Lu Nian ??

 Chapter 424

    She sized up Lu Nian. She might as well look at her from behind.


    Hai Anduo stood up and waved at Lu Nian. "Hello."


    Lu Nian nodded gently at Hai Anduo, "Hello, Miss Hai."


    Hai Anduo''s sister-inw looked at Ning Jiang and said in surprise, "Mrs. Luo, you''re here as well?"


    Ning Jiang nodded at her. "Hello, Madam Hai."


    At the same time, Lu Nian was also looking at Ning Jiang.


    Their gazes made contact, and Ning Jiang nodded at her, "Miss Lu, it''s my pleasure to meet you."


    Lu Nian raised her eyebrows. "Miss Ning knows me, and I feel honored."


    Miss Ning?


    Did she not hear what Mo Yao called her, or did she pretend not to hear it?


    "It''s not an ident that I know you."


    "In my opinion, it is very surprising. After all, I am not a popr person like you. I will be able to appear on the news in just a few days."


    Ning Jiangughed, "That''s right, I have indeed never seen Miss Lu on the news before. After all, the Lu Corporation isn''t really a braggingpany in terms of North City, and the people who pay attention are rtively few."


    The sarcastic tone in her words was probably understood by all four of them.


    Lu Nian''s face flushed with anger.


    Ning Jiang continued as if nothing had happened, "If I want to meet someone, I don''t have to go through the media. Although your Lu Corporation doesn''t have a reputation, but your family has a good rtive, Kang Muzhi. He and my husband are good buddies, so it''s not surprising that I know you."


    The two showed hostility, but Hai Anduo didn''t mind. She only said to Mo Yao, "Sister-inw, other than introducing Miss Lu to me, is there anything else? "If you''re fine, I still have something to talk to Ning Jiang about."


    "Oh, it''s nothing," Mo Yao shook her head and said to Lu Nian, "Miss Lu, why don''t we go over and have a ss of champagne."


    "Alright, Madam Hai, this way, please."


    This form of address made Ning Jiang look down on him. Mo Yao was Madam Hai, and she was Miss Ning?


    Was this Lu Nian really that disgusting?


    After they left, Hai Anduo anxiously pulled on Ning Jiang''s arm and said, "Quickly tell me, what solution do you have?"


    Ning Jiang looked at her and shook her head with a smile. "Aren''t you being a little too impatient?"


    "This is a big matter of marriage. Of course I have to be more active."


    Ning Jiang pouted, "I only said that I would help you think of a way to start over with Luo Nanyi, but I didn''t say that it would definitely work."


    "That''s fine too, at least it''s better than staying on like this."


    Ning Jiang whispered into her ear, "Aside from Luo Nanyi, who is a little distant from you in Luo Family, everyone else likes you very much. The elders in their West Garden, can all be the reason for you to get close to Luo Nanyi."


    Hai Anduo frowned. "I know that, but if I were to rashly approach them, my goal would be too obvious."


    "Luo Weixian is currently hospitalized. You just came back from overseas and got the news that he was hospitalized. Is it too much to go over to visit him? With Luo Weixian''s shrewdness, as long as you go, he will know that you still have intentions for Luo Nanyi.


    Once he is discharged, he will definitely invite you to his house to eat di


    er. Because it is an invitation from his elder, you are too embarrassed to reject it, so going to Luo Family is not too much, right? During this period of time, when you meet Luo Nanyi, don''t pester him, and let him know that you didn''t go for his sake.


    Moreover, you can also use these opportunities to be friends with him before slowly developing and watching him. Who knows, maybe one day, you won''t even want to marry him anymore. "


    Hai Anduo nodded as she listened. "That makes sense."


    Ning Jiang patted her on the shoulder. "I will only be responsible foring up with an idea. Don''t me me in the future even if you won''t regret it."


    "I''m not a three year old child, so I won''t me you."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Alright, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go look for Luo Hanshang first. I still have other things to do tonight. Let''s meet outside alone another day."


    "Mm, you can go."


    Ning Jiang looked around and soon found Luo Hanshang.


    In her eyes, he was always so dazzling. It really wasn''t difficult to find him.


    Seeing Ning Jiang walk over, Luo Hanshang greeted CEO Lu and then separated from her.


    He walked over to Ning Jiang. "Why did you chat with her for so long?"


    "We didn''t talk for long, right?"


    "I''ve finished discussing business with CEO Lu. What did you guys talk about?"


    Ning Jiang chuckled. "Why should I tell you about the topic of women''s conversations?"


    "I saw Haian Chen''s wife and Lu Nian looking for you just now. What did you talk about?"


    Ning Jiang didn''t say anything, she just directly said, "I don''t like Lu Nian."


    "Why?"


    "She treated me differently. She called Director Hai''s wife Lady Hai, but called me Miss Ning. She clearly looked down on me, Mrs. Luo."


    Luo Hanshang put his arm around her shoulders: "Don''t mind her opinion. It''s not like you''re living with her."


    "Even though I said that, I still have a feeling of unhappiness in my heart. Oh yeah, I just saw the femalepanion that Kang Muzhi brought in, it''s Lu Nian. "


    "That makes sense. Muzhi came here to give his uncle face. Come, I''ll take you to meet Kang Muzhi officially. "


    He put his arm around her shoulders and led her through the crowd to Kang Muzhi, who was in the middle of a conversation.


    Kang Muzhi let the other party leave first. He looked at the two and said, "You two are too eye-catching, walking around in pairs."


    Luo Hanshang raised his fist and lightly touched his shoulder: "Envy? Then hurry up and get married. "


    Kang Muzhi nced at him. This person always mentioned his weakness.


    He looked at Ning Jiang and said, "This husband of yours isn''t that good to get along with, is he?"


    "I feel like he''s right. If Director Kang was jealous of us, you could have gotten married earlier."


    Kang Muzhi snorted: "Hmm, the two of you are cooperating quite well. Are you performing a crosstalk for me?"


    "This is not a show, this is the normal way of life," he said, putting his arm around Ning Jiang''s waist. "When you get married, you''ll know that some sweetness can''t be faked, it''s just natural."


    Ning Jiang snickered. Was Luo Hanshang bringing her here to provoke Kang Muzhi?


    "You make it sound as if anyone who marries can be happy. Then why didn''t you hurry to get married when you were with Qinxin?"


    When he mentioned Qiu Qinxin, he thought Luo Hanshang would be angry, but in the end, he remained calm.


    "If I hadn''t met the right person, I wouldn''t have been able to get married even after ten years of love. If I met the right person, I would have been able to fix my life at first nce."


    "Heh," Kang Muzhi''s face carried a hint of disdain: "Howe I didn''t know before that our CEO Luo was in a rtionship."


    Luo Hanshang raised his ss leisurely and drank a mouthful of wine: "It''s not toote for you to know now."


    Kang Muzhi also picked up his ss and gulped down a mouthful of wine.


    If he was unhappy, then Ning Jiang would be happy.


    However, she still couldn''t vent her anger when Luo Hanshang provoked her.


    Now, it was her turn to go on stage.

 Chapter 425

    Ning Jiang patted Luo Hanshang on the heart, "Alright, stop talking. It''s not good to provoke a single person who isn''t married."


    "Alright, since my wife has spoken, I will just shut up."


    Kang Muzhi frowned. These two people, were they here to act out a crosstalk performance for him?


    "Oh right, when I saw Director Kang, I suddenly remembered. "Zhuo Yijun, a few days ago, when I ate lunch with An Sheng, I felt that she was really a great person. I wanted to introduce her to a boyfriend."


    On the other side, Kang Muzhi''s face darkened.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her. Why did she think of using An Sheng to provoke this brat?


    However, the moment he saw Ning Jiang looking at him with a harmless look in her eyes, he immediately cooperated with her and asked, "Do you have a suitable candidate?"


    "Yes, of course," Ning Jiang whispered into Luo Hanshang''s ears. "Cheng Yong is not bad."


    Kang Muzhi was displeased and did not hear it.


    "Is he suitable?"


    "How can it not be appropriate? They are all from the samepany and their working abilities are so good. The handsome men and beautiful women really can''t be matched."


    Luo Hanshang nodded, "Then arrange for them to meet and have a look."


    Kang Muzhi put his wine cup on the counter and said in a cold voice, "Your CEO and CEO''s wife still need to n for the employee''s marriage?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head, "No, I only came out to help because I like An Sheng. Speaking of Director Kang, you and Miss An are a match made in heaven, but unfortunately, Director Kang''s taste in beauty is too high. "Now that you and Miss An have ended, I can only help her find another good husband."


    "Who can guarantee that the person you chose would be a good person?"


    Ning Jiang calmly shook her head, "No one can guarantee that. It''s up to Miss An to judge. After all, she was mercilessly abandoned by others. She finally has the experience of identifying a trash. This time, she should be able to see him clearly."


    Kang Muzhi said in a displeased ma


    er, "Hanshang, this wife of yours is really sharp tongued. She really makes people dislike her."


    "It''s fine if you don''t like her because my wife is spoiled by me. As my wife, she doesn''t have any small personality. How could she enter my eyes?" Luo Hanshang looked at Kang Muzhi and smiled proudly.


    Kang Muzhi was a bit stuffy. After Luo Hanshang got married, he had really be apletely different person. He had beenpletely controlled by this woman.


    Now, he didn''t even care about brotherly feelings anymore.


    However, he wasn''t someone that was easy to deal with. He picked up his cell phone and made a call. "Where are you? "Since Director Luo is here, why don''t youe over and toast him?"


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone, grabbed his wine cup, and raised it towards Ning Jiang.


    "Ning Jiang, this is my first time meeting you. You''ve already left a deep impression on me."


    "The first time I heard Director Kang speak, you left a deep impression on me. Do we count as the same? "


    She clinked sses with Kang Muzhi and took a sip of water.


    Not longter, Lu Nian walked out from the crowd.


    Seeing Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang sitting side by side, she sat beside Kang Muzhi and said, "Cousin, it''s so lively here. Why are you calling me this time?"


    "Not toote," Kang Muzhi was quite proud of his trump card.


    He swirled the ss in his hand. "Bring a ss of wine to your beloved idol and his wife."


    Lu Nian waved to the waiter and got a cocktail.


    "There''s no need to be polite with Hanshang. After all, we''ve known each other for so long. On the other hand, Miss Ning, I really should toast you today. Thank you for being able to participate in the Lu Corporation''s a


    iversary celebration. "


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "Then I''ll use water in ce of a bar."


    "Miss Ning looks down on me?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "Miss Lu misunderstood. I don''t drink because I''m pregnant."


    She touched her belly. "You said you knew me on the news. Didn''t you read about my pregnancy?"


    Lu Nian looked at her lower abdomen, her eyes unperturbed. "This kind of thing is hard to tell. After all, the news also said that you guys got divorced. At the time, I believed it, but it turned out to be unreal."


    "Indeed, gossip is indeed easy to mislead. Back then, those lousy rumors about me getting divorced from my husband have aroused the interest of countless girls."


    As she spoke, her eyebrows slightly raised, "However, the news about me getting pregnant is true. For the sake of our children, I ca


    ot drink. Miss Lu won''t mind if we use water in ce of wine, right?


    At a time like this, Lu Nian wasn''t stupid enough to force her to drink.


    Kang Muzhi observed the two of them. He couldn''t help but admire Ning Jiang a little. She was quite good at fighting. Sensing that Luo Hanshang was looking at him, he looked over as well.


    Sure enough.


    Seeing Luo Hanshang''s unhappy gaze, Kang Muzhi had a ''bad'' thought.


    He leaned forward. "Ning Jiang, you still don''t know, right? After the rumors about your divorce came out, my cousin was also the one who had a crush on your husband."


    "I know," Ning Jiang said, shrugging her shoulders.


    Kang Muzhi and Lu Nian were both surprised.


    He asked Luo Hanshang, "You already told Ning Jiang?"


    "You said it."


    "Me? "This is the first time I''ve seen Ning Jiang today."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "Director Kang, what a coincidence, I was there when you went to the office to look for Luo Hanshang. It was just that I was untidy and it was inconvenient for me to see him, so I stayed in the lounge."


    Only after she said that did Kang Muzhi remember the other day when he mentioned Lu Nian. Luo Hanshang kept interrupting and winking at him when he was talking about Lu Nian.


    "So you overheard us?"


    "That''s the Luotian Corporation, it''s my territory. I was resting in my territory and overheard someone speak ill of me. How could it be considered eavesdropping?"


    Now, it was Kang Muzhi''s turn to feel awkward.


    No wonder Luo Hanshang insisted on taking An Sheng out to eat with him that day.


    No wonder Ning Jiang was filled with hostility the first time they met.


    So it was because of this matter.


    He was speechless and almostughed out of anger. He said to Luo Hanshang, "Little wild cat?"


    Luo Hanshang shrugged calmly. It could be said that he had tacitly agreed.


    Ning Jiang wondered, "What little wild cat?"


    Kang Muzhi lowered his eyes and sneered.


    Luo Hanshang raised his hand and caressed her back: "Nothing."


    Lu Nian wondered, "What are you all talking about?"


    Kang Muzhi waved his hand, "You don''t need to know."


    Lu Nian said unhappily, "You guys called me to drink with you, but you didn''t let me know what you were talking about. You guys are so boring."


    "You should be grateful to me. If I didn''t call you over, would you be able to drink with the Hanshang bro that you yearned for today?"


    Lu Nian did not say anything.


    Ning Jiang said seriously, "Director Kang, Miss Lu is your cousin, right?"


    "How can this be fake?"


    "Then how can you be so bad? Even harming your own cousin."


    "I hurt Lu Nian? How did I hurt her? "


    Lu Nian was also somewhat puzzled and looked at Ning Jiang.

 Chapter 426

    Ning Jiang looked back at Luo Hanshang, then shook her head and said, "Forget it, I better not talk too much."


    Kang Muzhi was angry. This woman, she dared to only say half of what she said?


    "Miss Ning, don''t you know that talking nonsense can lead to legal liability? You said that I hurt others, what is your basis? "


    "Since you also know that a person needs to bear legal responsibility for speaking nonsense, then let me ask Director Kang, on what basis do you say that in terms of bing a wife, I am not as good as your cousin? Are you saying that you are not ndering me? "


    Kang Muzhi looked at Luo Hanshang.


    He was smirking with his head down.


    Kang Muzhi was speechless.


    "Why isn''t Director Kang saying anything?"


    Ning Jiang put her hands on her hips and put on an overbearing attitude.


    "Can my cousin''s family background bepared to yours? Doesn''t she match Hanshang a lot better than you? "


    "If we really are talking about being well-matched, the Lu Group and Datian Group are not on the same level."


    "That''s still better than you."


    "When we were in school, the teacher always told us that a score of zero is the same as a score of fifty-nine. Because they are all called failed students, so, what is the definition of strength that you are referring to?"


    Kang Muzhi hugged his sister, "Fine, I won''t argue with you. I just want to know why you said I hurt my cousin."


    Lu Nian snorted, "If my cousin hurt me, would I not know? "It''s better if Miss Ning doesn''t ruin my rtionship with my cousin."


    On the side, Luo Hanshang continued, "Lu Nian, you can call her sister-inw or Mrs. Luo. She belongs to me now, and if you call her Miss Ning, I feel like I''ve lost something."


    Hearing this, Lu Nian lightly bit the corner of her lips.


    Kang Muzhi watched the y with great interest.


    Ning Jiang naturally couldn''t let Kang Muzhi stay out of it.


    She said, "Director Kang, in front of my husband, you said that as his wife, I''m not as good as your cousin. In my opinion, you just want Luo Hanshang to be with your cousin, right?"


    Kang Muzhi shrugged and said nothing, "My ownparison has nothing to do with Luo Hanshang."


    "Of course it has nothing to do with him, because he would never have thought like that. He''s a good man, so he wouldn''t have turned his brother''s cousin into a mistress. Even if he had wanted to do something, he would have divorced me first and then done it."


    Heh, this woman went to praise Hanshang by belittling him. Not bad.


    "So, you think that I would rather have my cousin be a mistress?"


    "That''s right, that''s what I meant. In my opinion, you''re harming your cousin. As a brother, you should have the appearance of a brother. In the end, what kind of good example did you give your cousin?


    You''re not responsible for women, and you''re not sincere about your sister. "The Director Kang I saw on the news before was a cool, calm, and capable, overbearing CEO. But ever since I heard what you said that day, I instantly felt that a strong man like Director Kang also had the qualifications to be a trash man."


    Kang Muzhi''s face turned green and then ck.


    Ning Jiang knew that her words weren''t pleasant to hear, so she immediately said, "Hubby, I''m going to the washroom."


    "Do you need me to send you off?"


    "No need," Ning Jiang gave him a wink. "I''ll go by myself."


    Lu Nian stood up and said, "I''ll go with Miss Ning. No, it''s Mrs. Luo."


    She definitely wouldn''t be willing to be called sister-inw.


    Luo Hanshang was about to refuse when he heard Ning Jiang say, "Okay, then thank you, Miss Lu."


    After the two of them left, Luo Hanshang still turned around to look at them.


    Kang Muzhi harrumphed, "No need to look. Your amazing wife won''t be at a disadvantage. Even if they really start fighting, my sister will be the only unlucky one."


    "You, ah, just remember to eat and not remember to hit."


    "What did I do?"


    "Ning Jiang just left and you''re talking bad about her. What did you say you did?" Luo Hanshang raised his ss to him.


    He shed a smile. "Anyway, I''m the scum she talks about. What does it matter?"


    "So you''re going to admit it?"


    Kang Muzhi stared at him: "Then why do you look more and more like your wife?"


    "Husband and wife, they should be more and more alike to begin with. I quite like her glib tongue."


    "Is this called talking? She''s obviously being overbearing. Tsk, tsk, do I have a grudge with your wife in my previous life? Why do I dislike her so much? "


    Luo Hanshang waved his hand with a smile. "Don''t, I haven''t had a rtionship with her in my previous life, don''t even mention it, I''m not willing."


    "Don''t worry, you fierce wife. If you want me to have a rtionship with her, I don''t want it. To be honest, I''ve never seen a woman who would dare to choke on me like this before."


    "Didn''t An Sheng dare?"


    "Hey, you really like to talk about my sorrows these days."


    Luo Hanshang smiled magnanimously and drank a mouthful of wine: "Your worries have already been exposed."


    Kang Muzhi looked towards the bathroom and asked, "Just now, who was Ning Jiang


    ing to introduce to An Sheng?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Kang Muzhi said angrily, "Luo Hanshang, are you still a brother?"


    Luo Hanshangughed heartily, "Alright, alright. Let me tell you, it''s Cheng Yong."


    "Cheng Yong?" Kang Muzhi eximed.


    Luo Hanshang smirked. "That''s right, she''s quite pleasing to her eyes recently. Previously, she wanted to introduce her best friend to Cheng Yong, but in the end, her best friend was married to Fu Zishu. This time, she wants to introduce An Sheng to him. What do you think?"


    Kang Muzhi raised his voice a few decibels: "Not good."


    "What''s wrong with that? Cheng Yong is someone I brought out. I know him well. He has a good personality and is good at handling matters. He''s a match for An Sheng."


    "They''re not suitable," Kang Muzhi said unhappily. "I don''t agree, you take good care of your wife and don''t let her do anything rash."


    "You already broke up with An Sheng, what right do you have to disagree?"


    Kang Muzhi was a


    oyed, "Would the woman you slept with be willing to let her be with another man?"


    "Of course not."


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    "I''ve only slept with Ning Jiang before."


    Kang Muzhi clicked his tongue, "I''ve only slept with An Sheng. Even if we separate now, if I say no, then no. If I find out that An Sheng is in contact with Cheng Yong, don''t me me for not showing your wife face."


    Luo Hanshang crossed his legs, "Try it."


    "You ??"


    Luo Hanshang smiled calmly, "I protect Ning Jiang. She is my wife, but you don''t have the qualifications to control her. You know the reason."


    "Hanshang, it''s too much for you to say that."


    "Muzhi, it''s not that I''m ming you, but the answer is very close. However, you don''t want to believe it, and you don''t want to let it go. If you missed something, it would be for the rest of your life. As a brother, I must remind you not to regret it in the future before you cherish it.


    The greatest taboo in this world is regret, because time, no matter how much money you have, ca


    ot be reversed. This is what I said in my experience, do you know what I regret the most in my life? "

 Chapter 427

    Kang Muzhi was speechless.


    Luo Hanshang said, "The five years that Ning Jiang left me was my biggest regret. It''s a regret that no matter how much I regret, I can''t make up for in my life. Do you know what five years means?"


    Kang Muzhi nodded, "I know you have good intentions. You don''t want me to experience the regrets you''ve encountered, but An Sheng and I were different from you and Ning Jiang from the start. However, one thing is certain, I will not regret what I have done. "


    Since things hade to this point, Luo Hanshang couldn''t persuade him anymore. He could only say: "I hope you really won''t regret it."


    "However... I''m still opposed to the matter of introducing Cheng Yong to An Sheng. "


    Luo Hanshangughed. "Ning Jiang was just angry at you."


    "Is she angry with me? This woman''s desire for revenge is too strong. "


    "It''s better than a woman who can only be bullied. I don''t want my woman to be taken advantage of."


    "The married Luo Hanshang has be something that I don''t even know anymore."


    He said proudly, "The married Luo Hanshang has always been very happy."


    "Sigh, I really can''t stand you. I''m going back."


    He stood up. "Otherwise, I would have been provoked by you."


    The two of them clinked sses. Luo Hanshang said, "You go first. Ning Jiang will being out soon. We have to go back as well."


    In the washroom, Ning Jiang was washing her hands.


    As for Lu Nian, she took out her makeup kit to make up her face.


    She looked at Ning Jiang in the mirror with eyes full of contempt.


    Ning Jiang''s eyes were filled with pride as she calmly asked, "What did Miss Lu want to say to me?"


    "What right do you, the daughter of an unclean engineer, have tough at my family background?"


    Ning Jiangughed disdainfully. "Looks like Miss Lu was cheated since she was young."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The matter about my father has long been rified. At that time, the news media was flying everywhere, but you chose not to believe it. A child who grew up with a family background like yours doesn''t feel that safe?"


    Lu Nian was pushed back a bit as her heart was filled with fighting spirit.


    "At least we don''t insist on things that don''t belong to us."


    Ning Jiang shook her head. She pulled out a piece of tissue paper and wiped her hands clean.


    She looked at Lu Nian with a serious expression. "You always like to talk about it. Do you really want to do it?"


    She walked out.


    Lu Nian spoke to her back, "At least in the past, the Lu family had a glorious past. Even now, our Lu family is stronger than your Ning family."


    Ning Jiang turned around and looked at her. "Is your family''s glory due to you?"


    "That''s my elder ??"


    "Don''t use the contributions of your elders to show off in front of me. If you truly want topare your excellence with my father, then I''ll tell you this: you will lose without a doubt, because my father is the greatest father in the world. He can sacrifice his life for me, can your father?


    My family''s conditions are not as good as yours, but my father taught me since I was young not to touch other people''s things, but your father obviously didn''t educate you well, which is why you covet a man who doesn''t belong to you. "


    Lu Nian retorted, "At that time, no one knew that Hanshang wasn''t divorced."


    "Before this, you didn''t know that Luo Hanshang wasn''t divorced, so you misunderstood him and confessed. This is understandable. But now that you know all about it already and you''re still aiming at me, do you really think you can be considered a good bird? "


    Lu Nian shouted, "Aren''t your words too vulgar?"


    "My words are vulgar, but the reason is obvious."


    "You ?? "Why would Hanshang marry a vulgar woman like you?"


    Ning Jiangxie smiled charmingly. "You probably don''t know, vulgar women are usually more sincere. I''m not like you. You''re so disgusting."


    She walked in front of Lu Nian: "Miss Lu, don''t mind my vulgar words. With my current identity, you no longer have the qualifications to say these words to me. You should know that your father is anxiously waiting to cooperate with Datian Group."


    "Do you think that you are in control of this matter? "Hanshang would agree to cooperate because of my cousin."


    Ning Jiangughed disdainfully. "Your cousin is nothing to me."


    Lu Nian was furious. "Aren''t you being a little too arrogant?"


    Ning Jiang confidently curled her lips: "Now, even in front of your cousin, I still dare to say these words. Do you want to try? However, did you think about it? Are the consequences something you can endure? "


    Lu Nian clenched her fists as she thought back to when Ning Jiang had started bickering with her cousin in the banquet hall.


    At that time, Luo Hanshang was indeed helping Ning Jiang.


    "It''s a matter of business. Why are you so sure?"


    "Based on my understanding of Luo Hanshang, he said that he can abandon everything for me. This man has always been very faithful to his words."


    Lu Nian gritted her teeth. "You don''t have to show off."


    "Why not? This is what I''m going to show off, "she said, turning and walking out.


    When she returned to Luo Hanshang''s side, Luo Hanshang asked, "Why have you been gone so long?"


    Ning Jiang had a bright smile on her face. "Women are always troublesome. You don''t know about this, but where is your bro?"


    "He was stimted by me?"


    Ning Jiang was a little surprised. "What did you say?"


    "Nothing good."


    Ning Jiang gave him a thumbs up. "Well done."


    Just as she was about to sit, Luo Hanshang stood up, put his arm around her waist and said, "Let''s go back, it''s too noisy here."


    Ning Jiang nodded. She also had the same intentions.


    After returning to Luo Garden, the two got off the car in the garage and walked back to Hanyi House.


    When they were passing by Green Pao Lake, Luo Hanshang saw Luo Luo sitting alone in the pavilion from a distance.


    He pointed in the direction of the pavilion, and Ning Jiang also noticed that Rolo was sitting with his back facing them.


    "How rare, this child is willing to go out."


    Luo Hanshang said, "I heard that she came out yesterday and it was also night."


    Ning Jiang sighed. "I don''t know what this child went through. I hope it won''t leave a shadow in her heart."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her, "Aren''t we going to go take a look?"


    "She might want to be alone."


    "She has been quiet for long enough. I''m worried that if she continues to remain silent, she might turn into a mute."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. "You sure worry a lot."


    Luo Hanshang thought about it and said, "How about this, you go back to the Hanyi House first, I''ll go take a look myself."


    Ning Jiang pulled him back and said, "Forget it. What if you are angered by her silence to the point of saying something unpleasant?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m an adult, so I shouldn''t be so childish. Be obedient, you go back first."


    Seeing that he insisted, Ning Jiang thought that Rolo had indeed been silent for a long time, so she decided to listen to him and go back first.


    Luo Hanshang walked around the corridor and arrived at the pavilion.


    Luo Feng stood up and was about to leave when he saw Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang stepped forward to block Rolo''s path: "Rolo, do you not know how to call people when you see Second Uncle?"


    Luo Luo Luo lowered his head, not even looking at him.


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "Rolo, what happened to you? Are you really going to make Second Uncle worry for you?"


    "I don''t need you to worry about me, because I hate you."

 Chapter 428

    "What did you say?" Luo Luo Yuan''s words shocked Luo Hanshang.


    The little princess, whom he had brought up with one hand, had actually said that she hated him.


    Seeing the injured look on Luo Hanshang''s face, Luo Yuan lowered his head and walked out of the pavilion.


    "Halt."


    Luo Hanshang shouted, "Even if you hate me today, you still have to exin yourself clearly. What did your mom say to you?"


    Luo Luo said angrily, "I just don''t want to tell you that if you don''t like to see me, then you can just kick me out."


    "You ??"


    Luo Hanshang was furious. Was this still Luo Luo Luo?


    Luo Luo Luo angrily ran out of the pavilion.


    Luo Hanshang sat down in the pavilion, feeling lost and sad.


    Ning Jiang went back to her room to take a bath, but Luo Hanshang still hadn''te back.


    She was somewhat worried, so she went out to look for someone.


    In the end, she saw him sitting alone in the pavilion.


    Ning Jiang walked over. "Why aren''t you going back?" Where did Lolo go? Have you talked about it? "


    Luo Hanshang looked at her.


    Judging from his expression, Ning Jiang knew that their discussion must have gone awry.


    Ning Jiang sat beside him and asked gently, "Did you have a tough time talking to Rolo?"


    Luo Hanshang said angrily, "That kid actually said..." She hates me. "


    "Huh?" Ning Jiang eximed almost instantly, "What Luo Luo said?"


    "I heard it with my own ears. It can''t be wrong."


    Ning Jiang was silent. She really did feel somewhat surprised and did not dare to believe it.


    Luo Hanshang got up, "Forget it, let''s go back first."


    Ning Jiang pulled him back.


    He looked down at her. "What is it?"


    "Don''t be upset, Rolo might just have a problem in her heart, she''s not an ignorant child."


    "You''ve said that many times."


    "Because that''s how I believe it."


    Luo Hanshang nodded: "I also believe her, but I''m very sad right now, and it''s true."


    Ning Jiang smiled. Who was the one who boasted that she wouldn''t be angered?


    He got angry so quickly?


    Forget it, she might as well not provoke him.


    She got up. "I''ll talk to her tomorrow."


    "Didn''t you say to give her time?"


    Ning Jiang put her hand on his arm and gave him a wry smile. "My husband has been wronged. I have to hurry and help him out."


    Luo Hanshang smiled when she said that: "Yes, my wife knows how to protect her husband. Not bad."


    "What do you know? This is called strategy."


    "Tell me what kind of strategy it is."


    "Look, I''m leaning towards you. Will you feel gratified because of this? If you feel gratified, won''t you be treating me better and better? To put it bluntly, I am doing this for myself."


    Luo Hanshang poked between her eyebrows and said, "Stupid woman, couples areplementary to each other. A couple who truly love each other wants to be good to each other."


    Ning Jiang''s face moved closer to him. "I''ve found out that your understanding of the rtionship between husband and wife recently has really improved a lot."


    "This means that there is some truth to it. I finally understand, is this not a good thing?"


    Ning Jiangughed. "That''s a good thing."


    He kissed her on the cheek. "Walk well, or I''ll carry you."


    Ning Jiang snorted. "Carry me then. I don''t want to walk by myself either."


    Just as she finished speaking, Luo Hanshang carried her horizontally in his arms and walked toward Hanyi House.


    Ning Jiang didn''t put on any airs as she wrapped her arms around his neck and rested her head on his shoulder. "You''ve worked hard, husband."


    "To serve my wife."


    After breakfast the next morning, Luo Hanshang went to thepany, and after Ning Jiang went to see Fourth Uncle at the Zou Le Xuan, she went to Elegance House.


    Grandpa and Grandmother were there.


    These two days, because of Luo Luo, grandpa and grandma weren''t in the mood to do anything else.


    Every day they were wandering about the living room, worried.


    Seeing Ning Jiang, Bai Ya said, "Jiang Er, didn''t you go to thepany with Zhuoyi today?"


    "No, Cheng Yong is back, so Zhuo Yijun has a good helper. He can finish his work early and go home. If I go, it will only affect him."


    Luo Benru pointed upstairs. "How long are we going to let Rolo take care of this?"


    Bai Ya also said, "Yes, Rolo didn''t eat breakfast this morning."


    Ning Jiangforted them, "I just came to see Rolo. This child has been alone for too long. I''m afraid she will be hurt if she continues like this."


    "Do you want to see her?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Auntie, give me Rolo''s breakfast and the key to his room."


    Bai Ya hurriedly turned around and said to her aunt, "Quickly go and get it."


    Soon, the auntie brought the keys over and the breakfast was served in the kitchen.


    Ning Jiang took it and said to the two elders, "I''m going up."


    "Go on, I hope there will be a good result."


    Ning Jiang nodded and went to the door of the room. She knocked on the door: "Luo Luo, it''s Second Aunt. Great Grandpa and Great Grandma haven''t eaten since this morning." They''re worried about you. They asked me to bring you food. "


    There was no sound in the room.


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment and said, "I''m holding the key. Do you want me to open the door myself, or do you want me to open it?"


    In order to respect Luo Luo, Ning Jiang purposefully waited for nearly a minute.


    Seeing that she did not open the door, Ning Jiang said, "Since you do not object, I will use the key myself ??"


    Before she could finish her sentence, a click came from the door.


    Then Lolo opened the door.


    Looking at Luo Luo, Ning Jiang gave a gratified smile. "Good morning, Luo Luo."


    Luo Yuan hung his head, looking listless.


    "Can I go in?"


    Lolo releases his grip on the edge of the door.


    Seeing that, Ning Jiang walked into Rolo''s room with the breakfast in her hand.


    She ced the tray on the small round table, then turned to look at Rolo.


    "Second Aunt has something she wants to tell you. Do you want to finish eating before listening, or do you want to finish listening before eating?"


    Rolo walked to the sofa and sat down. She looked at Ning Jiang and said, "I want to hear it first."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Okay, Rolo, Second Aunt wants to ask you. Do you have the answer to the question that has always been on your mind?" Or ?? Do you want to say that you want your family to share your distress with you? "


    Rolo shook his head.


    Ning Jiang continued, "Then..." Do you feel hurt? "


    Rolo looked at her, confused.


    Ning Jiang smiled. "If you feel very hurt about this, Second Aunt would like you to say it. If it''s not ??" Second Aunt hopes that you can quickly adjust your emotions and not hurt the people who love you. "


    Rolo bit her lips and lowered her eyes.


    Ning Jiang said, "Luoluo, you and Great Grandma are both in your eighties. You made them be so anxious that they couldn''t sleep because of you. Do you think it''s appropriate? You''re angry, and you only hurt those who love you, do you understand? "


    Luo Luo sniffed. "Second Aunt ??"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Alright, go ahead. I''m willing to listen to all your troubles. I''ve promised you that I will be your guardian for the rest of your life."


    Lolo looks up at her, her eyes misty.


    Second Aunt was the only one who did not know about this.

 Chapter 429

    "I''m fine. I''m just feeling wronged in my heart."


    Rolo sobbed.


    Ning Jiang probed, "Your mother, she ??" Did it hurt your heart? "


    Luo Luo Luo held back his tears and didn''t say anything.


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment. "Rolo, I don''t know what you''re thinking, but I want to share some of my story with you."


    Rolo looked up at her.


    Ning Jiang breathed heavily. "I understand your yearning for a mother''s love, but..." Not all motherly love is praiseworthy. There are always a few mothers who are selfish and can''t be loved, just like ?? My mother.


    At that time, you were still young, so you probably haven''t heard about my mother. Actually, I also really hated my mother because ?? My mother, along with other men, had killed my father. My father was a very good father, and I loved him very much. He was willing to walk that road of certain death because of me.


    I still can''t forgive my mother, and I don''t think I''ll ever forgive her again. Even though I lost my mother''s love, I never regretted it, because... I protected the most important fatherly love in my heart.


    The reason why I''m telling you all of this is because I hope for you to bnce your heart as soon as possible. After all, in this world, motherly love isn''t the most precious thing. We''ll all love you just as much as we love ourselves. "


    Luo Luo closed his eyes, choking on his emotions.


    Ning Jiang stood up, walked to her side, and put her arms around her.


    Luo Luo Luo suddenly hugged Ning Jiang and started to cry loudly.


    Ning Jiang didn''t say anything as she lightly patted her back.


    What kind of pain did a twelve-year-old bear?


    It was hard for her to guess.


    How she wished that Rolo could say it.


    She really did not want her to bear too much grievance.


    However ?? Even if she didn''t want to say it now, it didn''t matter.


    It was also good that she could wail and vent her emotions like this.


    Time is the cure for everything.


    Slowly, she would say it out loud, or feel relieved.


    Luo Yuan cried for almost ten minutes before he stopped.


    Ning Jiang released her and helped her wipe her tears.


    "Look, your eyes are swollen from crying. This isn''t a little beauty."


    Lo looked at her, still choking.


    Ning Jiang, on the other hand, smiled and said, "Right now, I''m the only beauty in this room."


    Luo Yuan hugged her again: "Second Aunt, Second Uncle must have been very sadst night."


    "He''s been sighing all night. He went to thepany with dark circles under his eyes this morning."


    Ning Jiang patted her back, "However, you don''t have to worry too much. With me by his side, you, Second Uncle, already know that women are not to be trifled with."


    Hearing her words, Rolo turned his wail into a smile.


    Ning Jiang released her with a gentle smile. "If you really don''t want to tell me about your troubles, then I won''t ask you. But you have to eat, right?"


    Rolo nodded.


    Ning Jiangughed heartily and pulled her to the round table.


    "Eat, I have to watch you finish eating before I can go down and answer to you, Great Grandpa and Great Grandma."


    Lolo picks up her fork, and she lowers her head to eat, weeping as she does so.


    Ning Jiang was heartbroken as she lifted her hand to wipe her tears.


    After suppressing his emotions with great effort, Rolo looked at her and smiled.


    Ning Jiang told her, "Come on, all the sadness will pass."


    Luo Luo Luo nodded.


    After she finished eating, Ning Jiang said, "I''m going to y chess with you, Great Grandpa. Do you want to watch?"


    Luo Luo Luo shook his head.


    Ning Jiang said, "Then you must have missed a good opportunity for me to defeat you, Great Grandpa. As his grandson''s wife, I can only show off my power at this time."


    "Second Aunt, in the future, you will continue to disy your might at the Luo Family. I will help you."


    Ning Jiang chuckled. "It''s not a waste for me to love you so much."


    She got up to go downstairs.


    Luo Luo stood up and followed.


    Ning Jiang said in surprise, "You want to watch chess?"


    "I want to join Great Grandma in watering the flowers."


    "Oh, okay, okay. Come, let''s go together."


    Ning Jiang took her hand and they went downstairs together.


    Seeing Luo Luo going out, Bai Ya and Luo Benru, who were downstairs, both revealed smiles.


    Ning Jiang said, "Grandfather, let''s y chess."


    "Hmph, ying chess just like that. How could I be afraid of you?"


    Ning Jiang looked at Bai Ya again. "Grandma, Luo will be watering the flowers with you. Let her do more work. She''s beenzy and fat inside the house these two days. Girls have to keep a good figure."


    Luo Benru was displeased: "My Luo is so pretty, how did she get fat? It''s obvious that he''s neither fat nor thin, just right. "


    Hearing this bickering voice, Rolo suddenly feltfortable in his heart.


    "Fine, fine, fine. Grandfather, you are an elder. You have the final say, right?"


    "Hmph, I have the final say."


    "Then after what you said on the chess board, I''m going to beat you."


    "You''ve underestimated your grandfather."


    The two of them arrived at the stone table in the backyard.


    After ying chess for a while, Luo Benru stood up. He sneakily tried to see the situation in the front yard through the French windows.


    Ning Jiang smiled and said, "Grandpa, it''s your turn."


    Luo Benru sat down and whispered, "How did you coax Luo Luo down? Did she say why she was upset? "


    Ning Jiang held the chess piece in her hand. "Grandfather, if you don''t y it properly, I''ll have to go all out."


    "Tsk, kid, I''m serious with you."


    "Rolo didn''t say anything. After crying for a while, his mood seemed to have improved a lot."


    "Then aren''t you busy for nothing?"


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "Grandpa, don''t worry, who hasn''t had a temper? Rolo is a big child, we all need to believe that she can control her emotions and not give her too much pressure. You and grandma shouldn''t worry too much, just take good care of her."


    Luo Benru thought for a moment, picked up the chess piece and put it down on the board. "Sure, I''ll listen to you."


    Ning Jiang smiled. This old man was the type that people liked the most at times like these.


    In the afternoon, Luo Hanshang returned around 3 PM.


    Once he returned home, he went to the Elegance House first.


    Ning Jiang had already called him at noon and told him about Rolo.


    He was very pleased. Although Luo Luo said yesterday that she hated him, but today, he would alwayse visit her.


    After all, that little girl had said something that hurt his heart. Heing to see her just so happened to make that little girl feel guilty.


    When he came to the Elegance House, Rolo was in the backyard at the pavilion writing his homework.


    Luo Hanshang went to the backyard after greeting his grandparents.


    Entering the pavilion, he cleared his throat. "Cough, cough."


    Luo Luo raised his head and looked at him. He then lowered his head. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "Second Uncle."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Rolo nodded. "Yes."


    Luo Hanshang sat down and crossed his legs proudly. "Say it, I''ll give you a chance."


    "The secret that you all want to hide, I understand."

 Chapter 430

    Luo Hanshang''s face sank: "We don''t have any secrets that we want to hide."


    "You have a secret. My mom doesn''t like my dad, right?"


    Luo Hanshang sneered and stood up: "I guess so. But I really underestimated the degree of your mother''s shamelessness. She really has the face to say it." That''s why you said you hate me? "


    "Shouldn''t I hate you?"


    Rolo pped his pen on the table and stood up.


    Although she was several tens of centimeters shorter than Luo Hanshang, she still stubbornly raised her head.


    "The person my mother likes should be my father. "Why did she say that the person she loves is you? She said that she gave birth to me because she wanted to give me to the man she loves. Second Uncle, I''m very sad."


    Luo Hanshang saw Luo Luo''s wronged look, he sighed: "Luo Luo, I''ve never done anything to let your dad down."


    "I know, but I''m still sad."


    "I''m also very sad," Luo Hanshang also sat down: "There has never been a secret that needs to be covered up. I don''t care what your mother''s motive for abandoning you is, I raised you just because you''re my closest brother''s daughter and you''re my niece.


    Having a child, if you still want to use it as a bargaining chip to win the favor of a man, then such a person doesn''t have the qualifications to be a mother. This is the reason why we don''t allow you to go to America to see your mother. "


    When Rolo heard this, he was slightly surprised.


    Luo Hanshang continued, "Also, your mother''s selfish love doesn''t count as love. When you grow up and meet a man you want to entrust your life to, you will understand the meaning of what Second Uncle said today."


    Luo Feng lowered his gaze.


    Luo Hanshang crossed his legs: "What, now you feel guilty?"


    "I don''t feel guilty. I''m just thinking about what you''re saying. What exactly do you mean?"


    "There''s no need to think about it right now. Just remember this."


    After he finished speaking, he said again, "Don''t you think, you should apologize to Second Uncle?"


    Rolo pursed his lips.


    She also felt that she should apologize.


    But now ?? She didn''t want to give in. "I don''t want to do this."


    Luo Hanshang grunted, "You don''t want to apologize, is it because you really hate me?"


    "At least, when I said those words yesterday, I really hated it."


    Luo Hanshang stared at the little girl. Her temper was really stubborn and stubborn.


    Although Luo Yuan didn''t want to apologize, he still called Second Uncle. "Second Uncle ??"


    Seeing that she wanted to say something, Luo Hanshang snorted: "If you don''t even want to apologize, then why are you calling me?"


    Luo Yuan pouted but didn''t say anything.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Tell me, I''m listening."


    Luo Luo said, "Can you not tell Second Aunt about this?"


    Heughed. "What? Are you afraid of losing your mother''s face?"


    "Of course not," Luo Luo pouted. "My second aunt didn''t do anything wrong, so why would she want to hear such a disgusting thing?"


    Luo Hanshang put his hands on his chest and stared at her for a moment.


    This girl still had a bit of conscience, to know how to care for her second aunt at a time like this.


    He put his hands down, "Alright, I got it. Don''t worry about the matters of adults in the future. Your only mission now is to study properly."


    Rolo retorted, "When I was young, it was you who told me that studying wasn''t important, but happiness is more important. Now you''re telling me to study hard again, Second Uncle, are you going back on your word?"


    "You don''t remember what you should remember. You remember what you shouldn''t remember." After he finished speaking, he left the small pavilion.


    Looking at his back, she gave a rare smile.


    At this moment, Luo Hanshang was in a good mood.


    When Luo Hanshang returned to the Hanyi House, Ning Jiang immediately asked: "Why are you in such a good mood? You''ve met Rolo? "


    "I see that you know more and more about me, woman."


    Ning Jiang smiled faintly. "Did you get along with Luo Yan?"


    "That little girl is very stubborn. She insists that she is correct. However, as an elder, I will not lower myself to her. I will forgive her."


    Ning Jiang gave a thumbs up: "We, Director Luo, are really magnanimous."


    Luo Hanshang snorted: "You don''t need to kiss her ass. I saw through her today. That kid''s personality really was carved from the same mold as his dad. She''s very stubborn."


    Ning Jiang leaned close to him and chuckled. "This isn''t a weakness."


    "When stubbor


    ess bes paranoia, it bes a weakness."


    Ning Jiang held back herughter: "So that means there are really quite a few people with bigoted Luo Family. Look, there''s one you, one Luo Nanyi, and now there''s even a Luo Luo."


    "Me? When did I be paranoid? "


    "After I gave you the divorce papers, you didn''t sign for five years. Do you think you''re being paranoid?"


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "Since you said that, I think you should redefine the word paranoia."


    "Then if you''re not paranoid, then what is?"


    "I''m a loyal person."


    Ning Jiang snickered.


    Luo Hanshang red at her: "What are youughing about? Now that you mention it, I remember that you left me alone for five years. You haven''t settled the debt yet. "


    "You can''t say that, because I was also lonely during those five years. We don''t owe each other anything."


    "We both owe each other something," Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows. "You have to repay me first, then I''ll return what I owe you. "This way, when you''ve finished giving birth to Wenyan and have taken care of your body, we will continue to work hard."


    Ning Jiang frowned. "Shameless."


    Luo Hanshang said straightforwardly, "Besides, I must take proper measures in the future. If you get pregnant again, it will affect my happiness too much."


    Ning Jiang swallowed her saliva and touched her belly. So the peace she had now was Wenyan''s?


    Wow, that a


    oying Luo Hanshang.


    "I don''t want it. I won''t give you anything, and I don''t want you to give me anything either. Just pretend that the past five years don''t exist."


    Luo Hanshang smiled naughtily in her ear, "Even if we''re even, it''s just an excuse."


    He raised his hand and gently poked between her eyebrows. "Stupid woman."


    "I''m not stupid at all. You''re the one who knows how to scheme." Ning Jiang rolled her eyes.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her face lovingly: "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s take Luo Luo out tomorrow to rx."


    Ning Jiang nodded, "Alright, then I''ll call Zishu and Mei now. It''ll be more lively when there''s more people."


    "Fu Zishu and Ye Mingmei aren''t familiar with Luo Luo."


    Ning Jiang looked at him. "Do you have any other ns?"


    "Nope."


    "Then why are you objecting?"


    "I don''t have a good rtionship with Fu Zishu. I feel a


    oyed when I see him. Is this reason not enough?"


    Ning Jiangughed heartily.


    She had known this all along.


    Before she could say anything, Luo Hanshang''s phone rang.


    It was Cheng Yong.


    He picked up his phone in front of Ning Jiang, "Cheng Yong, what''s the matter?"


    "Director Luo, something happened."

 Chapter 431

    Luo Hanshang frowned. After a moment, he hung up and turned to look at Ning Jiang.


    "Looks like we need to dy the matter of us taking Rolo out to rx."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Qiu Qinxin is dead."


    Ning Jiang looked at him, bbergasted.


    Luo Hanshang nodded at her, as if he was telling her that this news was very urate, so she didn''t have to doubt him anymore.


    Logically speaking, if someone died, even if that person had nothing to do with her, her mood would still fluctuate.


    However, other than being surprised for a moment, Ning Jiang had no other thoughts in her mind.


    Even she herself found this strange.


    "She''s gone. Is Luo Garden going to bring her back for burial?"


    Luo Hanshang thought for a while and said, "If we don''t do this, someone else will do it."


    "You mean Luo Nanyi?"


    Luo Hanshang nodded.


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment. "It''s reasonable for him to do this. After all, he has already a


    ounced his intention to marry Qiu Qinxin."


    "We''ll just have to attend her funeral."


    "Alright." Ning Jiang replied.


    "I want to go for a walk alone."


    Ning Jiang looked at his calm expression, pursed her lips and nodded. "Come back early to eat."


    Luo Hanshang patted her shoulder and turned around to leave.


    Ning Jiang knew that Qiu Qinxin''s death was nothing to her, but to Luo Hanshang, it was nothing at all.


    Regardless of whether or not there was love between them, the many years they had spent together and growing up were not fake.


    Uncle Qiu had left, and now Qiu Qinxin had also left.


    In less than half a year, both father and daughter had died.


    Tonight, Luo Hanshang and Luo Nanyi both felt very sad.


    The next day, not only Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang attended Qiu Qinxin''s funeral.


    Even Bai Ya and Luo Benru were present.


    The funeral was simple.


    Qiu Qinxin was buried behind Qiu Jianguo.


    After the funeral, Luo Nanyi still knelt in front of the grave and showed no sign of getting up.


    Luo Hanshang said to the two elders, "Grandpa, Grandma, you two go back first."


    Luo Benru answered and left with Bai Ya.


    Luo Hanshang said to Ning Jiang, "Jiang Er, why don''t you go with grandpa and grandma first."


    Ning Jiang turned her head, nced at Luo Nanyi kneeling on the ground, and then nced at the tombstone. She nodded, and went after her grandfather and grandmother.


    At this moment, only Luo Hanshang and Luo Nanyi were left.


    Luo Nanyi said, "Second Uncle, do you know, I... I actually feel a bit relieved. Am I not a bastard? "


    "You should have put it down long ago."


    Luo Hanshang looked at the photo of Qiu Qinxin on the tombstone.


    "Now that Qinxin hase to this, she can''t me anyone but herself."


    "But if I had discovered that something was wrong with her, would I have been able to stop her?"


    Luo Hanshang shook his head, "You can stop her for a while, but you can''t calm the resentment in her heart. That hatred is the poison that is leading her towards the cliff."


    Luo Nanyi was silent.


    Luo Hanshang lowered his head and looked at Luo Nanyi''s back, "Perhaps, you resent me in your heart, and think that I indirectly caused her death. Because at that time, the one who could end this resentment was me. As long as I gave up Ning Jiang and married her, and promised her that I would never see Ning Jiang again, then perhaps she wouldn''t end up like this. But I don''t want to do that. "


    Luo Nanyi shook her head. "I don''t have any grudges against you."


    "You really don''t, but do you think so too?" Luo Hanshang sneered, "No, Luo Nanyi, you don''t have to deny it. I know you very well. In fact, we were never the same kind of people, because what I was thinking about was what I was actually doing. As for you, you can never express your true self.


    Of course, I have no intention to me you for your character. The reason why I said all of this is to tell you that Qinxin has already left and your heart is at ease. After all, you don''t have to force yourself to marry her. You have no burden now, which is why you are so relieved. "


    "Second Uncle, can you not say such cruel words in front of Qinxin?"


    "These words are not cruel but they are the truth. Do you think Qinxin doesn''t know you well enough? If she doesn''t understand you, will she continue to control you and not let you go? "


    Luo Nanyi frowned, "Second Uncle, I feel really bad. If you want to teach me a lesson, can you change the day?"


    "I don''t have the mood to teach you a lesson. I just want to remind you that in the future, don''t think that you''re the savior of the world and who you can change. In this world, the only people you can change are those who love you deeply."


    After Luo Hanshang said this, he looked at the photo on the tombstone: "In the future, I will nevere here again."


    He turned and left.


    Luo Nanyi turned around and looked at Luo Hanshang''s back.


    Second Uncle was always so carefree.


    However ?? Why was this so difficult for him?


    Savior...


    Who was willing to be the savior of anything, and what did other people''s good or bad have to do with him?


    He had never made friends in his life.


    Only Second Uncle and Qinxin were truly interested in each other.


    And the only person that moved his heart was Ning Jiang.


    However, these three loved and killed each other, making him feel really awkward.


    He didn''t have any other intentions, he just simply wanted all three of them to be good. Was this really a mistake?


    When Luo Hanshang came down the mountain, his grandpa and grandma had already left in the car.


    Ning Jiang sat in the car waiting for him.


    After he got on the car, he instructed Lao Fang to drive.


    Ning Jiang looked at him and smiled, then extended her hand to hold his.


    Luo Hanshang retracted his hand and linked his ten fingers with hers.


    Their gazes met, and only the other could understand their feelings.


    After Qiu Qinxin left, Luo Weixian was also discharged back to Luo Garden.


    Hai Anduo had visited him once when he was in the hospital.


    As Ning Jiang expected, the first thing Luo Weixian did after he was discharged was to invite Hai Anduo over to Luo Garden as a guest.


    Luo Weixian called Luo Nanyi back on purpose.


    Luo Nanyi looked tired, so Hai Anduo didn''t say much to him.


    After the meal, Luo Weixian asked Luo Nanyi to send her home.


    Just as Luo Nanyi was about to refuse, Hai Anduo said, "There''s no need, Grandfather. I can go back by myself. I drove here."


    She smiled at Luo Nanyi and said, "Let Nanyi apany me to the main entrance."


    Judging from her gaze, it seemed like she had something to say. This time, Luo Nanyi did not refuse and followed her out.


    On the way, Hai Anduo reminded him, "You have to rest more carefully. Your face looks a little like a patient."


    "I will, thank you."


    "You don''t have to stay away from me anymore. I don''t want to stick to you anymore. Just when my feelings for you are growing stronger, you a


    ounce that you want to marry another girl. Even though that girl is no longer here, you have sessfully made me give up."


    Hearing this, Luo Nanyi nced at her and said, "I''m sorry."


    Hai Anduo extended her hand to him. "It doesn''t matter, our two families will have business dealings in the future. It''s not too realistic to be strangers. In the future, we''ll just be ordinary friends."


    Luo Nanyi looked at her outstretched hand. After a moment of hesitation, she shook it. "Okay."


    Ning Jiang''s days passed just like that, three months in peace.


    She thought that she would be able to live a peaceful life in the future, but unexpectedly, there were still uninvited guests that disturbed their peace.

 Chapter 432

    It was November and the weather was getting cold.


    Ning Jiang, with a big belly, came to the Fu Family.


    Ye Mingmei had been pregnant for eight and a half months, and she was not in a good mood recently.


    After Fu Zishu told her about Ye Mingmei''s condition, Ning Jiang was worried that Ye Mingmei might have prenatal phobia, so she came to chat with her and guide her.


    After asking the reason, Ning Jiang found out that Ye Mingmei had seen an amniotic fluid embolism a few days ago after giving birth to a woman. Neither the woman nor the child had been able to walk off the operating table alive.


    As a result of this report, she would often dream about her bleeding condition in the delivery room when she slept at night.


    "Jiang Er, others say that dreams are meant for people to tell others. I''m really scared."


    Ning Jiang smiled and said, "Mingmei, you have to rx. When you''re nervous, the child in your belly can feel it."


    Ye Mingmei pouted. "I understand the logic, but I can''t calm down. Tell me, what should I do?"


    "What have you been interested intely?"


    "Interested?" Ye Mingmei thought about it and shook her head. "No."


    "Then from tomorrow on, you will go with Zishu to thepany. Even if it''s to help him trante some documents, divert your attention."


    "I''ve never been on duty before. I can''t do this sort of thing."


    "Then find someone to chat with or video chat with you. Don''t worry, there are a lot of people who give birth to children every day. Everyone is scared, especially when ites to having their first child. In the future, don''t look at those random reports anymore. The more you read, the more nervous you''ll be. "


    Ye Mingmei frowned. "At that time, were you the same?"


    "I was too busy back then, so how could I have the time to let my imagination run wild? I had to do my best to earn money for milk powder."


    Ning Jiang said with a smile, "You, this is a typical life of ease, you are just blindly worrying about it."


    Ye Mingmei pouted. "You''re stillughing at me. Are you a friend or not?"


    Ning Jiang patted her hand and said, "Rx, have you thought about what kind of environment you will have children in?"


    Ye Mingmei shook her head.


    "Fu Zishu will help you get rid of all the crises. Do you think that the tens of thousands of dors spent a day is just for fun? The doctor who will deliver your baby will be the best obstetrician in the country, do you still have the nerve to tell me you''re scared? "


    Ye Mingmei said in a speechless ma


    er, "Is it that exaggerated?"


    Ning Jiang nodded seriously. "That''s the truth."


    Ye Mingmei pouted. "I feel like I''m being unreasonable after hearing what you said."


    She poked Ye Mingmei''s forehead, "I''m not saying you''re being unreasonable. I''m just trying to make you be more careful. Don''t mess with this little ancestor in your stomach. Otherwise, when he is born, he will make trouble for you."


    Ye Mingmei shook her head, "Pah pah! Can you not scare me?"


    Ning Jiang couldn''t help butugh, "You have scared Fu Zishu to death these two days."


    "He won''t be afraid. In his heart, I can''t be considered as ??"


    Before Ye Mingmei could finish her sentence, Ning Jiang''s cell phone rang.


    Ning Jiang waved at her. "Wait a moment, let me pick up the phone."


    She stood up and walked to the side to pick up her phone, "Hello, Zhuo Yijun."


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m with Mingmei, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll pick you up."


    "Now? What happened? " Ning Jiang was slightly puzzled.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Rolo''s mother came back. When Rolo found out, he was in a bad mood and ran away from school. I just sent someone to find her, and I think no one else can cure her, so you have to go watch her."


    Ning Jiang quickly said, "Don''te to pick me up. Where are you? I''ll get Lao Fang to send me over to you."


    "I''m at the Luo Garden, and was just preparing to set off."


    "Then, Rolo also returned to the Luo Garden?"


    "Yes, I just brought it back."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Don''te out. I''ll be going home immediately."


    After hanging up, she said to Ye Mingmei, "Something has happened at home, so I need to hurry back."


    "What happened to Rolo?"


    "This child''s mother is back. She''s not in a good mood and wants me to go back."


    Ye Mingmei frowned. "If you go back, will Rolo''s mood improve?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "To Rolo, I''m actually quite useful. Anyway, don''t let your imagination run wild at home." If you''re really bored, find something to do. "


    "Don''t worry about me."


    Ning Jiang picked up her bag, puffed out her belly, and left quickly.


    Ye Mingmei shouted, "Can''t you walk slower?"


    "I''m used to it."


    After she left, Ye Mingmei was a bit speechless. This girl, the only difference between her not getting pregnant and not getting pregnant was that she had a big stomach.


    Returning to the Luo Garden, Ning Jiang went straight to the Elegance House.


    Grandpa, Grandma, and Luo Hanshang were there.


    Ning Jiang smiled and said, "Grandpa, Grandma, I''m back."


    Bai Ya said, "Jiang Er, it was Zhuoyi who called to tell you toe back."


    "Yeah, where''s Rolo?"


    Luo Hanshang pointed at the backyard and said, "She''s angry while sitting by the fake hill."


    "How did Rolo know her mother was back?"


    "Her mother went to her school. When Luo Luo saw that it was her mother, she ran off on her own. After that, she might have been afraid that I would worry, so she called me."


    Other than that, Luo Hanshang also hid a few things.


    For example ?? Rolo told him to stay away from Cheng Yuwei.


    She also said that if Cheng Yuwei hurt her second aunt, then she would take her second aunt and run away from home ??


    Ning Jiang frowned. "What is her mother trying to do?"


    "Rolo ran off without saying a word to that woman, so we''re not very clear about her goal right now."


    Ning Jiang snorted. "She isn''t here to take back the rights to raise Rolo now is she?"


    "She doesn''t have that ability."


    Ning Jiang looked at the backyard, "Forget it, I''ll go check on Rolo first."


    "Go." Luo Hanshang originally wanted her to advise Rolo to go home.


    Ning Jiang pushed open the antique ss door and walked into the backyard.


    As soon as she saw her, a hint of a smile appeared on her face.


    "Second Aunt."


    Luo Luo Luo''s smile surprised Ning Jiang a little, as if ?? Rolo''s mood didn''t seem to be affected at all.


    Ning Jiang walked over and sat down, "Just now, you, Second Uncle, called me and told me about you. How was it? Are you alright?"


    Luo Luo shook his head, "I''m fine, I just don''t want to see that person. Great Grandpa, Great Grandma, and the others must be worried for me again, right? "


    Ning Jiang raised her hand and rubbed the top of her head. "It''s only right to be worried about you. After all, you are everyone''s treasure."


    "Sorry, I really didn''t do it on purpose this time. I had originally wanted to find a ce to calm down, but Second Uncle always had such great abilities, he still brought me back."


    "I think you did well this time, Second Uncle. After all, home is a ce you can rely on. If you have problems, you should go home and solve them, not be alone outside. You''re not alone. You still have us. "


    Rolo looked at Ning Jiang, wanting to cry.


    Behind her, the sliding door opened once again. The na


    y ran out quickly and whispered into her ear, "Young madam, the young master asked me to tell you that the great madam is here and that she is currently at the Luo Garden entrance."

 Chapter 433

    Ning Jiang thought for a moment, then said to Luo Luo: "Your mother is here, and right now, it is at the Luo Garden entrance. Second Uncle told someone to notify me, I think, he wants me to make a decision on my own, I think I should tell you about this."


    Luo Luo Yuan stood up, saying somewhat excitedly, "Second Aunt, I don''t want to see her."


    Ning Jiang also stood up and held her hand. "Then we won''t be seeing her. Come,e with me."


    "Second Aunt, where can we go?"


    "Ah, Hanyi House, that is my private territory. Without my permission, even the people inside the Luo Garden would not dare to barge in."


    Rolo nodded.


    Ning Jiang said to the na


    y, "Tell Luo Hanshang that Luo Luo and I went out to y."


    "Yes, Young Madam."


    She led Lolo away from the backyard, ignoring everything that was happening in the front hall.


    As the two arrived at the backyard, Rolo rxed a bit.


    "Second Aunt."


    "Hmm?"


    "Can you promise me something?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Go ahead."


    "In the future, you must not date my mom alone, okay?"


    Ning Jiang pinched her fleshless face. "What? Are you afraid that she will bribe me?"


    "No, my mother is not very honest. I''m afraid she might say something to hurt you."


    Ning Jiang smiled happily. "My eldest niece knows how to protect me now. I''m so happy."


    Rolo smiled in embarrassment, but she still looked worriedly at Ning Jiang.


    She was really afraid that her mother would run into Second Aunt.


    And at this moment, Cheng Yuwei had already been invited into Elegance House.


    Even though no one wanted to see her, she was, after all, the nominal Luo Family First Lady.


    If they really had a dispute, Luo Family would not be able to gain much of an advantage.


    Furthermore, they also needed to know Cheng Yuwei''s true purpose ining back.


    Seeing Luo Benru and Bai Ya, Cheng Yuwei walked up and knelt before them.


    "Grandfather, Grandma, I''m back."


    Luo Benru remained silent with a cold expression. He did not give Cheng Yuwei any face at all.


    Bai Ya said coldly, "What is the purpose of your return?"


    The reason why she was so straightforward was because she wanted to end this conversation as soon as possible.


    After all, a few years ago, this woman had truly broken their hearts.


    Cheng Yuwei stood up.


    "Grandma, I don''t have any ulterior motives. I just want toe back and see Rolo. Last time, when Rolo just left my side, I felt very sorry for her. These past few months, I haven''t been able to sleep at night and can''t face myself."


    "I know that I promised you that I wouldn''te back and affect your lives, but I''m still a mother after all. I''m sorry, but can you please understand my feelings as a mother?"


    Luo Benru sneered: "You also have the face to say that you are a mother."


    "Grandpa ??"


    "Shut up," Luo Benru stood up and pointed at her. "Back then when you left, Rolo was still a baby in a cradle. Did you think about being a mother at that time? How your grandmother begged you to stay. "But you, how did you hurt our hearts?"


    "Grandfather, at that time, it was my fault, but all these years, I also received my retribution. I had a child, but I couldn''t apany her by her side, and I couldn''t protect my child. I was more sad than anyone else, but what could I do? If I had stayed in this house and watched over my beloved ??"


    "Enough," Bai Ya was furious as she stood up and said angrily, "This is the Luo Garden, a ce where he has lived an outstanding life, where his outstanding heroic soul still exists, you have already used these words to humiliate him once already, do you want to shamelessly humiliate him again?"


    Cheng Yuwei turned her head to look at Luo Hanshang, who had been silent the whole time.


    "I''m sorry, Grandmother."


    "Don''t tell me you are sorry. The person you are sorry for is my family''s outstanding talent. How was my family''s outstanding past treating you? But you? Cheng Yuwei, I ask myself, my Luo Family has never treated you unfairly. Even if you hurt him time and time again, we can only console ourselves. Our family''s Luo Han was destined to owe you. Are you really this shameless? "


    Cheng Yuwei bit her lips with a wronged look on her face. "I''ve never hurt him when I''m with him."


    "Even though you are with him, you do not love him. You don''t really think that my family''s excellence is such a fool that you can''t see through your little thoughts, do you? "


    Cheng Yuwei was stu


    ed for a moment.


    "Whether it''s Luo Family, or Luoluo, none of them wee you. Go, immediately leave the Luo Garden, and don''te back here ever again."


    Cheng Yuwei''s heart chilled a little. "Grandma, you were the one who said that even if it was cold when he''s gone, you would treat me like your biological grandson."


    "However, you refused me at that time. The words that you said are still fresh in my mind. It can''t be that you''ve forgotten, right? Do you need me to help you recall them?"


    Cheng Yuwei frowned, "Is your words not fake? If you really treat me as your biological grandson, how could you even look at me in such pain, and yet you still want to keep me. At that time, I was only Luo Luo''s mother in your eyes, you just wanted to keep me here and use Luo to bind me for your entire life."


    Luo Benru pointed at her and scolded, "Scram."


    Cheng Yuwei frowned. "I want to meet Rolo."


    Luo Hanshang, who had been silent all this time, finally opened his mouth: "Grandpa, grandma, the two of you should go and water the flowers. You should go and feed the parrot."


    Bai Ya said unhappily, "No, you can''t talk to this woman alone."


    Luo Hanshang looked at Bai Ya sharply.


    Luo Benru said in a deep voice, "Xiao Ya, let''s go."


    He walked up to Bai Ya, held her in his arms and left.


    After the two of them had left, Cheng Yuwei looked at Luo Hanshang and said in a somewhat timid voice, "Hanshang, long time no see."


    "No one wants to see you."


    Cheng Yuwei felt wronged, "Why are you being so heartless? Back then, I left because of you."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "Cheng Yuwei, I won''t beat around the bush with you, so you don''t have to talk to me about the past. Just now your grandparents were confused by your anger, so they forgot their original intention, but you haven''t responded to your grandma''s first question directly. What is the purpose of your return? "


    "Is it important?"


    Luo Hanshang sneered: "Of course, this will decide whether I want to stay behind to continue the negotiation or get kicked out."


    Cheng Yuwei bit her lips. "My goal is Luo Luo."


    How could Luo Hanshang worry about such a small matter?


    "Really? You want to have custody of Rolo, right? But Rolo is already 13 years old, she has the right to choose. I will let Rolo choose whether she wants to stay here or leave with you."


    "I didn''t say I want the right to take care of her. I know that since Rolo is used to living here, she definitely won''t want to leave. I didn''t want to force her toe back, I just wanted to live with her."


    Luo Hanshang sneered: "Oh? So your goal was to return to the Luo Garden. "

 Chapter 434

    "If you must think like that, I have no other choice. My original intention was just to live with Rolo."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "Why?"


    Cheng Yuwei was stu


    ed for a moment. "Does a mother need a reason if she wants to live with her children?"


    Luo Hanshang was calm as usual: "I''ll ask Rolo for his opinion. If Rolo doesn''t agree, then don''t even think about stepping into the Luo Garden''s gate in the future."


    "If so, I will use my own way to achieve my own goals."


    Luo Hanshang snorted: "Mother Wu, see the guests out."


    He got up and walked to the door.


    Cheng Yuwei stood up and said, "I want to meet with Rolo."


    "Rolo already knew you were here, but she still hasn''t appeared yet. Do you think she''s willing to see you?"


    Cheng Yuwei looked embarrassed. "There''s a misunderstanding between us. I want to see her and exin it to her."


    "That''s your problem. What does it have to do with me?"


    He gave her a sarcastic nce before turning away.


    Cheng Yuwei raised the center of her brows, but she didn''t show any expression on her face.


    She had not expected anything good to happen today.


    However, it was a pity that she did not see the rumored Madam Young Master Luo.


    Mother Wu stepped forward, "First Lady, this way please."


    Cheng Yuwei pursed her lips. Forget it, there will be more days in the future anyway.


    "Thank you, mother Wu."


    When Luo Hanshang returned to the Hanyi House, it was unknown what was going on between Ning Jiang and Luo Luo. Both of them wereughing very happily.


    He was surprised. Logically speaking, Rolo should be in a bad mood right now.


    Seeing Luo Hanshang, Luo Yuan looked behind him. Seeing that no one had followed him, he asked, "Has that person left yet?"


    "Let''s go," Luo Hanshang sat down beside Ning Jiang. "What are you guys chatting about? It''s such a good day."


    A trace of craftiness appeared on Ning Jiang''s face. "Secret."


    "What you said aroused my curiosity. Rolo, tell me."


    Rolo snorted. "I won''t say anything, I have the same heart as my second aunt."


    "Is that so? "You don''t want to know the purpose of Cheng Yuwei''s visit, do you?"


    "Huh?" Luo Yuan pouted, "Second Uncle, you can''t be threatening me with this, right?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged, "Looks like that''s your goal, Second Uncle."


    Luo Luo pouted, "I can go back and ask me about Great Grandpa and Great Grandma. I won''t ept Second Uncle''s threats. Second Aunt, I will always be on your side."


    Luo Hanshang crossed his legs and said, "Earlier, Great Grandpa and Great Grandma were angered to the point that they left early. So, the only one who knows the truth is me."


    Hearing this, Luo Luo said without thinking, "Second Aunt and I are researching the two new male celebrities, which one is more handsome?"


    Ning Jiang red at Rolo. Who said just now that she would always be on her side?


    Really ?? Traitor. Traitor.


    Luo Hanshang''s eyes turned sinister: "Male celebrities, who are they?"


    "Meng Zu Chao is such a good song. Second Uncle, have you heard of them?"


    "This is the first time I''ve heard of it." Luo Hanshang nced at Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang chuckled. "I really don''t understand. Why do all the children these days like this kind of sissy?"


    "So there''s no type you like?"


    Ning Jiang was serious. "Of course. At my age, the one I like is a mature man like you. I''m not a girl who pursues the stars, so why would I like a male celebrity?"


    Luo Luo Luo looked at Ning Jiang with disdain. "Second Aunt actually knows how to tter and tter people."


    She really hadn''t noticed it before.


    Luo Hanshang looked at Rolo: "Is that so?"


    Ning Jiang turned around and looked at Luo Luo with expectation.


    Rolo nodded. "Yeah, my second aunt only likes you."


    Luo Hanshang saw the look in their eyes and knew that something was wrong.


    He said, "Then which one do you like?"


    Rolo said, "I like good songs. Not to mention being tall and handsome, he''s also very gentle. Most importantly, he sings very well. It''s said on the inte that if you listen to him singing, your ears will get pregnant."


    Luo Hanshang frowned: "It''s too exaggerated."


    "That''s right," Ning Jiang nodded. "If your ears are pregnant, you can still have small ears."


    She looked at Luo Hanshang and said, "I really don''t know what children think these days."


    Just as Luo Hanshang wanted to agree, he heard Rolo say, "Second Aunt, no matter how good the song is, it''s still better than Meng Zuochao''s. Other than being a little taller, there''s no other ce that canpare to our song."


    Ning Jiang was not convinced, "You''re still young, do you know what it means to be masculine? Look at the muscles on Meng Zu Chao''s body. Let me tell you, this is what you call a man."


    Luo Hanshang''s voice sounded neither hot or cold: "So you like muscle-style."


    Ning Jiang was stu


    ed for a moment. In an instant, she felt cold sweat trickling down her back.


    Luo Hanshang continued, "Just now, who said those two were feminine? Are you lying to me? "


    "I''m not lying to you. Compared to you, they are very sissy. What I mean is, when these two people arepared, there''s always a difference in status. Good songs are truly feminine, and Meng Zuchao''s makeup is more feminine. "


    Because his good song had been rejected by Second Aunt, Luo Luo Luo immediately interrupted: "Second Aunt, you just said that you admire Meng Zuchao a lot."


    "Cough." Ning Jiang cleared her throat as if to remind Luo Luo Luo of something.


    However, Rolo continued, "And you still say ??"


    "Luo Luo," Ning Jiang interrupted her. "Shouldn''t you ask Second Uncle what is your mother''s purpose ining here?"


    She truly felt that this little girl really didn''t ce any importance on her mother.


    Otherwise, why would she put her mother''s matter at the back of her mind because of a star?


    Luo Luo Yuan suddenly said, "Oh yeah, Second Uncle, you haven''t told me why my mom is here."


    Luo Hanshang didn''t look too good at the moment.


    He was furious.


    After all, his family''s little woman had some ill intentions towards other men.


    He was possessive.


    He treated her good friend Fu Zishu as a thorn in his side, not to mention this strange man who had nothing to do with her.


    How dare she praise others, he was too displeased by his wife.


    "You just said, what else did your second aunt say?"


    His eyes were so sharp, it made Luo Luo Luo feel guilty.


    "Ah, did I say that?"


    "Stop ying dumb, hurry up and say it."


    Seeing this, Ning Jiang hurriedly said, "Don''t speak with such a cold face. Even Rolo is frightened."


    "She was scared. So what else did you say? How could that Meng Zu Chao be better than me? You must exin this matter to me clearly today. "


    Seeing that Second Uncle seemed to be angry, Luo Luo was a bit worried.


    Had she gotten into trouble?


    On the other hand, Ning Jiang secretlyughed in her heart.


    Why did it feel like this fellow was ?? He was jealous again.

 Chapter 435

    "Who said that that Meng Zu was better than you? You are you, he is him, and they are public figures. Asmoners, let''s discuss them and pass the time. In my eyes, my husband is invincible. "


    Luo Hanshang snorted: "You tter me so loudly, but do you think so as well?"


    Ning Jiang nodded calmly. "Of course, that''s what I think in my heart. I like mature and attractive men. As for the abdominal muscles, it''s just a criterion for us to evaluate a man''s figure, just like how you guys can see if a woman''s legs are slender or not."


    "I never look at a woman''s legs. What does it have to do with me whether they''re thin or long?"


    Ning Jiang felt guilty. Could this man know how to chat?


    He said it as if she had said it was a sin to talk about a man''s physique.


    Luo Hanshang nced at her, he wanted to see if she had anything else to say.


    Ning Jiang pouted. "Have you ever heard of Mom''s fans?"


    Luo Hanshang grunted: "What Mom and Dad fans? Stop finding excuses to lie to me. I don''t believe it."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. Was it alright if the sour taste in his voice evaporated into the air?


    "This is not an excuse. I''m already so old, and that twenty year old youngster is not my type. You know, I don''t like those who are younger than me, even if they were born a day after me, let alone those who are ten years younger than me."


    "Mm. You don''t like them, but you admire them a lot."


    Ning Jiang blinked and looked to the side at Luo Luo.


    As if receiving a signal, Luo Luo said, "Second Uncle, so you are a jealous guy."


    Luo Hanshang snorted: "What do you know?"


    "I know you''re jealous anyway."


    Luo Hanshang was about to say something when he heard Rolo say in a spoiled tone, "Second Uncle, what did my mothere back for? You still haven''t told me." When I think of her, I''m in a really bad mood. "


    Luo Hanshang, on the other hand, did not give her any face at all, "You''re in a bad mood, and you''re still in the mood to chat about male celebrities with your second aunt."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. He


    ed to keep feeling jealous.


    "If it weren''t for my bad mood, would Second Aunt have talked to me about things she wasn''t interested in?"


    "I see that she''s very interested."


    "My second aunt will only be more excited when she talks about you and the bridge."


    Hearing what Luo Luo Yuan said, Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows.


    He looked at Ning Jiang and snorted. Then he said to Rolo, "Your mom said she doesn''t want your custody rights. She just wants toe back and live with you."


    "Who wants to live with her?" Rolo shook his head firmly. "I don''t want her. She didn''t want me when I was young, and now that I''ve grown up, I don''t need her anymore."


    Luo Hanshang smiled faintly. Hmm, not bad, we didn''t raise this girl for nothing.


    "Kid, do you really not use your brain? Do you really think that your mother came back to apany you?"


    Rolo frowned. "Didn''t you say that?"


    "We can only understand the deep meaning behind your mother''s words. We can''t only understand the surface meaning."


    Luo Luo Yuan looked at Ning Jiang, puzzled, "Second Aunt, can you understand?"


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang, "Zhuo Yijun, you don''t need to beat around the bush. It''s not good for you to speak frankly."


    Luo Hanshang said: "Her goal is to return to the Luo Garden."


    Luo Luo unhappily said, "Why should she? She''s been gone for so long, this is no longer her home."


    Luo Hanshang raised his hand and rubbed her head: "Whether she cane back or not will depend on your attitude."


    Luo Ning frowned. "Me?"


    "You''ve grown up and you have the power to control your future life. So, it''s up to you."


    Rolo nodded. "Then I don''t agree."


    Luo Hanshangughed, "However, I think your mom will not let this go easily. You should be mentally prepared."


    Luo Yuan pouted, "Second Uncle, why am I worried?"


    "What are you worried about?"


    "You''re right, I think my mom will be very difficult to deal with."


    Ning Jiang patted her hand, "It''s alright. You still have Second Uncle. Second Uncle will be your biggest reliance. There''s nothing to worry about."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her and smiled, "You''re more confident than I am."


    "Because I believe you." Ning Jiang gave him a thumbs-up.


    Luo Hanshang said to Rolo, "Alright, there''s no use worrying about this right now. You can go back first. Great Grandpa and Great Grandma are both angry and need yourfort."


    "Then I''ll go back andfort them."


    As she spoke, she left.


    After she had left, Ning Jiang asked Luo Hanshang, "Can Rolo stop her sister-inw?"


    Luo Hanshang shook his head. "It''s possible, but ??" It will be a little troublesome. "


    "Why?" If Luo Hanshang said this, Ning Jiang would feel worried.


    Luo Hanshang said: "Even though this woman''s private life is a bit messy, she still hasn''t remarried. My big brother died identally, so if we calcte it, she is Luo Hanshi''s widow, Luo Family''s First Lady, and also Luo Family''s eldest granddaughter''s biological mother.


    Outsiders did not know what happened in the past, so, if she insisted on going back to Luo Family, and Luo Family insisted on stopping her froming back, if news spread, it would cause Luo Family to bear even more me. After all, nowadays, everyone likes to sympathize with the weak.


    Ning Jiang nodded, agreeing with Luo Hanshang''s words.


    "Is there no other way?"


    "It can''t be said to bepletely out of options. I have evidence of her disorder in her private life, but I can''t reveal it."


    Ning Jiang saw his awkwardness and asked, puzzled, "Why?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at her: "You are so smart, how could you not think of it?"


    Ning Jiang pondered for a moment with rapt attention, "Could it be because it will affect the reputation of Luo Family?"


    After all, Luo Hanshang had just said that Cheng Yuwei was Luo Hanshi''s widow to the public.


    "There''s a more important reason than the reputation of Luo Family." Luo Hanshang looked towards the door.


    Ning Jiang suddenly understood.


    "You mean, because of Rolo?"


    Luo Hanshang nodded. His woman was really intelligent.


    Ning Jiang sighed.


    Indeed, even if there was evidence, this could not be casually released.


    Cheng Yuwei was Luo Luo Luo''s mother.


    If her reputation was bad, as her own daughter, in the future, Rolo would definitely be pointed out by others.


    When Rolo grew up, her every move would be noticed.


    Her love life would have been better if it had gone well.


    However, if her feelings were not smooth...


    At that time, there were countless people who would secretly say that she and her mother were the same kind of people.


    One had to know that the power of an example and the power of a blood rtion were both terrifying.


    Even though everyone knew, Luo Luo Luo was raised by his grandfather, grandmother, Second Uncle, and second aunt.


    However, everyone could still use the media violence and inte violence to easily hurt Rolo.


    In order to protect Luo Luo, Member of Luo Family would never y this game.


    From the looks of it, the situation was not conducive to Luo Family at all.


    It was almost impossible to stop Cheng Yuwei.

 Chapter 436

    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang. "No matter what, we should protect Rolo first."


    Luo Hanshang held her hand and gently kneaded it. "You don''t have to worry too much about these things. I have my ways to resolve them."


    Ning Jiang gave him a thumbs up. "Of course I believe you."


    "I didn''t let you worry about it. I didn''t want you to be at ease and admire the male celebrities."


    Ning Jiang said awkwardly, "You can''t forget about this, right?"


    Luo Hanshang embraced him and said calmly, "I can''t forget, my woman goes to admire other men. Which man can be indifferent when they have a green hat?"


    "Green ??" The corners of Ning Jiang''s mouth twitched. This man was extremely petty.


    "I don''t admire male celebrities, it was just that Rolo was in a bad mood, so I asked her if there was anything she was interested in recently. She told me that she recently had a celebrity who liked to sing a good song, and she showed me a video showing apetitor who happened to be a good singer, Meng Zuchao. In order to distract Rolo''s attention, I tried to bullshit with her for a while.


    I talked about people I don''t know for your nephew''s daughter, do you think it''s easy for me? You''re still talking about me wearing a green hat for you, then ording to what you said, if there are too many girls who like you outside, wouldn''t I be living on a green? "


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "Woman, your temper has been growing recently."


    "I''m just like this, who let you provoke me, hmph." She got up and headed upstairs with a big belly.


    Luo Hanshang shook his head and smiled.


    It seemed that she really did not have any intentions towards that Meng Zu Chao. Otherwise, he would definitely find someone to teach that little white face a lesson.


    Humph.


    After Cheng Yuwei left the Luo Garden, not a single sound came from her.


    She did not appear at Rolo''s school again.


    This was something Luo Hanshang did not expect.


    However, at the same time, he was also worried that Cheng Yuwei might be preparing for something big.


    For this, he had done a lot of precautions.


    Ning Jiang, on the other hand, was morefortable.


    She had never taken Cheng Yuwei''s matter seriously.


    On Saturday afternoon, she epted Hai Anduo''s invitation to apany her in her dress selection.


    Because the next day, Hai Anduo was going to a charity di


    er.


    In fact, Ning Jiang knew that Hai Anduo invited her along to buy clothes for another purpose.


    After the two of them went through two stores, they entered the VIP lounge.


    After asking for a cup of coffee, Hai Anduo said to Ning Jiang, "On Wednesday, Nanyi apanied me to the movies."


    Ning Jiang asked in surprise, "Didn''t your dad not want you to get along with Luo Nanyi anymore?"


    "My dad doesn''t know."


    Ning Jiang said in a speechless ma


    er, "So you are secretly disobeying your father."


    "In the past few months, because I listened to my father''s words and saw countless people, there was really no one that I liked. Since his introduction was unreliable, I could only insist on my own opinion."


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows and smiled, "You just set yourself a standard in your heart. As long as the other party isn''t Luo Nanyi, you won''t be able to do it."


    Hai Anduo took a sip of her coffee and firmly shook her head, saying, "No, I don''t like men who are too used to being princes."


    Like a prince?


    Ning Jiang suddenly thought of Luo Nanyi five years ago.


    If Hai Anduo had known the person from that time, she probably wouldn''t have been as persistent and admiring as she was now.


    Ning Jiang shook her head. At this moment, it was the other time.


    "Then you took the initiative to ask him to meet you?"


    Hai Anduo snickered. "Actually, he invited me."


    This surprised Ning Jiang a little. "It''s a little unexpected."


    "Actually, Grandfather invited me over to eat di


    er. Coincidentally, Luo Nanyi came back to the Luo Garden to retrieve the things she wanted. We met and I didn''t drive, so Grandfather purposely let Luo Nanyi take me home, so he agreed. We had been friends in recent months, and he didn''t resent me that much.


    On the way, I told him to put me down at the mall, that my favorite kung fu star had a new movie, that I had to support him, and that I had to contract this movie. Then, he said that this movie asked him toe and pay for it, which was his gratitude for helping him before.


    "Heh, you even helped him?"


    Hai Anduo smiled faintly, "That''s right, didn''t he go back to Wuyang Group already? There''s a cooperation case that I helped himplete."


    Ning Jiang knew about this.


    Luo Hanshang also agreed to Luo Nanyi''s return to Wuyang Group.


    After all, Qiu Qinxin had been gone for so long, and Luo Nanyi was slowly returning to the right track.


    Luo Hanshang said that for a person like him who has nothing to do all day, it was actually burying his talent.


    Two months ago, the uncle and nephew had a meal together after which their rtionship seemed to have eased up a lot, so Luo Hanshang drove him back to Wuyang City and let him continue to shine.


    He had to admit that Luo Hanshang was a talented person.


    And Luo Nanyi was indeed a good sapling when it came to work.


    "And after the movie? Do you have any new developments? "


    Hai Anduo smiled adorably. "It''s only been a few days. For me, it''s considered progress. After all, he hasn''t apanied me to a movie before. Didn''t you say before that you have some feelings for him? Just take it slow."


    Ning Jiang felt a little helpless. Wasn''t it tofort her at that time?


    She didn''t expect that she would actually ??


    "Does your family know that you are so stubborn?"


    Hai Anduo smiled and said, "My dad always said that I was a stubborn donkey."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "They are indeed simr. You and the donkey are both stubborn."


    Hai Anduo''s face was filled with mystery, "It''s really not that important for me to be stubborn. I''m more concerned about whether or not I''ll seed in the end."


    "If Luo Nanyi misses you, she''ll definitely regret it for the rest of her life."


    Hai Anduo pouted, "If he doesn''t like me from the bottom of his heart, he wouldn''t feel pity even if he misses me a hundred times. I feel that my sister-inw has some reasonable words to say, he said that only when she has lost her feelings will she know how much it hurts. If I can''t truly enter his heart, then I might as well not have this rtionship. "


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Well said."


    "Excuse me, are you Miss Ning Jiang?"


    A soft female voice suddenly came from their side.


    The two of them turned their heads at the same time.


    Ning Jiang wondered if she had ever seen this elegant yet dignified woman before.


    But how did she know her name?


    Ning Jiang stood up and nodded at him. "May I ask who you are ??"


    The woman extended her hand towards Ning Jiang, the smile on her face was as gentle as water. "Hello, I''m Cheng Yuwei. I''ve seen you on the news before, I think ??" You should have heard my name many times before. "


    Ning Jiang was somewhat surprised. So she was Cheng Yuwei.

 Chapter 437

    Ning Jiang nodded politely at her. "Hello, sister-inw. I have indeed heard of your name many times."


    Cheng Yuwei shrugged her shoulders with a helpless look on her face. "I''m afraid what you''ve heard is not a good rumor."


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "Not really. You''re thinking too much."


    Hai Anduo wondered, "Ning Jiang, do you know this person?"


    Ning Jiang nodded at Hai Anduo with her head lowered, "Although this is the first time we have met, this is the wife of the young master Luo Family."


    Hai Anduo nodded and looked at Cheng Yuwei.


    Cheng Yuwei smiled at her. "Hello."


    Ning Jiang said: "Sister-inw, this is the Haian Group''s eldest miss, Hai Anduo, my good friend."


    The two words "good friend" caused Hai Anduo to unconsciously lift her chin and raise her eyebrows. "Hello, sister-inw."


    Cheng Yuwei smiled, "Miss Hai, do you mind if I take Miss Ning away, and chat alone for a while?"


    Hai Anduo looked at Ning Jiang and said, "Ning Jiang has no objections, so I have no objections."


    Ning Jiang said to her, "Then wait for me for a few minutes."


    She and Cheng Yuwei left the table and sat down at a table by the window.


    "Sister-inw, what do you want to drink?"


    "No, thank you."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Then what is sister-inw trying to tell me? Let''s not beat around the bush. If you have something to say, just say it. "


    Cheng Yuwei smiled, "I think I know why Hanshang likes you now. You have such a good personality. It''s very straightforward."


    Ning Jiang smiled happily, "Sister-inw, you think too much. What he likes is my face and figure."


    "Hehe, your sense of humor is so good, then I''ll get straight to the point. A few days ago, I went to Luo Garden, you ?? Have you heard of it? "


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Yes."


    "Then... Did Hanshang tell you my purpose? "


    "Not only did he tell me, I happened to have Rolo with me at that time. I was giving her tutoring lessons, so he also told Rolo."


    "Rolo knows too?" Cheng Yuwei was slightly surprised.


    "Yeah." Ning Jiang drank the water in the thermos calmly.


    "Did Lo say anything?"


    "Yes," Ning Jiang nodded. "However, I''m not sure that my sister-inw would want to hear such words."


    "I seem to be able to imagine what Rolo would say. She probably refused to live with me."


    Ning Jiang nodded seriously. "Yes."


    Cheng Yuwei lowered her eyes, sadness written all over her face.


    Ning Jiang didn''t say anything about it.


    Cheng Yuwei saw that Ning Jiang remained silent. After two minutes, she looked at Ning Jiang with a sad expression and said, "Miss Ning, can I ask you for a favor?"


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips. "Is sister-inw asking me to help you persuade Luo Luo?"


    Cheng Yuwei hurriedly nodded her head. "Yes, is that alright?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "Sorry, I can''t help you with that."


    "Why? Miss Ning also thought of me as a bad guy because of Member of Luo Family''s opinion of me?"


    "To be honest, sister-inw, the ''you'' that others speak of ca


    ot change my impression of you. Because I am not familiar with you, whether you are good or bad doesn''t matter to me." Ning Jiang''s honesty was also from her heart.


    "Then why did you reject me without thinking?"


    Ning Jiang said frankly, "Because I don''t really like a mother like you."


    Cheng Yuwei looked at her in surprise.


    Ning Jiang''s hand was ced on her bulging lower abdomen.


    "I am a mother myself. My eldest son is six years old and the baby is about to be born. To be fair, if I had to give up my children and go out on my own, I wouldn''t be able to do it.


    I can understand that some mothers have been treated unfairly at home, wanting to take care of their children but not getting the right to take care of them. However, people like you are rarely seen.


    It''s been more than ten years, yet you ignored Rolo. Now that you remember that you have such a daughter, don''t you think it''s toote? Rolo has already gotten used to living a life without a mother, but you suddenly jumped out and said you want to live with her.


    You feel sad that Lo Luo can''t ept you and ask someone to help you persuade her, but have you thought about how she feels? Wasn''t it because she didn''t want to live with you that she wanted someone to help her persuade you? "


    Hearing Ning Jiang''s words, Cheng Yuwei''s brows furrowed. "At that time, I had my own difficulties. You will not understand my difficulties."


    "Rolo doesn''t have a father anymore. No matter how difficult it is for you, I can''t understand your actions. So, sister-inw, I''m really sorry. I can''t help you because I''ll always be on Rolo''s side."


    Cheng Yuwei lowered her eyes. After a long while, she shook her head and smiled. "Miss Ning, the friendship you just showed me was all an act, right?"


    Ning Jiang looked at her with a calm gaze.


    Pretend?


    She really wasn''t in the mood to put on an act.


    "Eldest sister-inw, I don''t care whether I am friendly or not. I''ve already said it very clearly, to me, you are actually just a stranger who has nothing to do with me."


    However, Cheng Yuwei shook her head. "No one will reveal a hidden dagger in their smile towards strangers."


    Hidden a knife in a smile?


    Oh, her? Could it be that this Cheng Yuwei was too sensitive?


    "If you really think that there''s a hidden dagger in my smile, then you should think carefully whether what you just said touched on someone else''s bottom line. When you asked me to help you hurt Rolo, I had no reason to smile at you anymore, did I? "


    Cheng Yuwei denied with all her might, "That''s my own daughter. How could I possibly hurt her? I didn''t want to hurt her at all, I just ??"


    Ning Jiang interrupted her, "As long as it''s something that Rolo doesn''t want to do, and others force her to ept, it''s all considered harm. Eldest sister-inw, I don''t think you want to be forced to do something that you don''t want to do. Rolo is 13 years old, she is already not a three-year-old child."


    Cheng Yuwei was displeased to be interrupted. A trace of gloom could be seen in her eyes.


    After looking at Ning Jiang for a while, she suddenly shook her head and said: "I was too naive, I actually thought you would understand my feelings, and even hoped that you could help me break the deadlock between me and Luo Luo, I am really stupid, you are the young mistress of Luo Family, if not, how could you win Luo Hanshang''s heart.


    But now that I think about it, how could you not know the reason for Rolo''s return after so long? So, because of this, you''re going to hate me, right? "


    Ning Jiang frowned. This matter?


    This matter... Was this the reason for Rolo''s return from America?


    Hearing Cheng Yuwei''s words, Ning Jiang became curious.


    She frowned. "Shouldn''t I hate you?"

 Chapter 438

    "You really shouldn''t. Qiu Qinxin has the right, but you don''t. After all, I know Hanshang. Before you, Hanshang was such an outstanding man. It isn''t wrong for women to like him."


    Feelings, it''s not that easy to be controlled. Furthermore, I left in order to not make Hanshang feel troubled. I have already given in. What qualifications do you have to hate me? "


    Hearing this, Ning Jiang''s only understanding was that Cheng Yuwei liked Luo Hanshang.


    However, this understanding truly gave her a fright.


    Cheng Yuwei was Luo Hanshang''s sister-inw.


    Thinking about the attitude Luo Luo had towards Luo Hanshang when he came back from America ??


    Ning Jiang said with her brows furrowed, "As the first wife of Luo Family, you actually fell for your own brother-inw. Don''t tell me you think that what you did was right?"


    "From the begi


    ing, the person I liked was Hanshang. I had no choice but to marry his brother. But then, when he died in the cold, when I was alone, why couldn''t I express my feelings? Is it wrong to tell others about your feelings of love and admiration? "


    Sure enough, her guess was not wrong.


    Cheng Yuwei actually liked Luo Hanshang.


    No wonder her grandparents were so sad when she was mentioned.


    "As far as I know, Luo Hanshang has a very good rtionship with Big Brother. When you were at Luo Family, Grandmother and Grandfather treated you well. After Big Brother left, when you revealed your feelings, did you consider their positions? "


    "Why should I care about the positions of others?" Cheng Yuwei resolutely asked, "Can''t I live for myself?"


    "You can, therefore, after you reveal your true feelings, the result you get is also what you should bear. It is only natural for your grandparents to hate you, because you hurt their most beloved eldest grandson. It makes sense for Lolo to hate you because you''ve never been responsible for her.


    Luo Hanshang hates you for being so confident. Who asked you to marry his brother and still dare to scheme against him after his brother passed away. Do you think Member of Luo Family is that easy to get along with?


    And I hate you, that''s within reason. Who told you to covet my man. My man is indeed outstanding. Even if he marries, the women who like him can still queue up from Luo Garden to Datian Group''s entrance if they queue up.


    I never felt that there was anything wrong with that. After all, it was my honor to have a good man. But I hate all the women who miss her. He''s mine, not yours. "


    With that, Ning Jiang stood up, "Miss Cheng, since we coincidentally met today, I might as well tell you. As long as Member of Luo Family hates you, then I, Ning Jiang, will definitely not be your helper. If you meet me again in the future, you can just pretend that you didn''t see me. After all, we weren''t familiar with each other. "Sorry, I still have things to do, so I''ll take my leave first."


    She turned around and returned to Hai Anduo''s side.


    Cheng Yuwei clenched her fists and lowered the center of her brows.


    She was indeed a difficult woman.


    Ning Jiang said to Hai Anduo, "Duo Duo, you''ve rested enough. We should leave now."


    Hai Anduo stood up and nced at Cheng Yuwei. Then, she and Ning Jiang left the lounge one after the other.


    When they went downstairs, Hai Anduo asked, "Did you have an unpleasant chat with your sister-inw?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "No, I just don''t like her very much."


    "Do you judge people by their first impression?"


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "asionally."


    "Then what about me? You said just now that I''m your good friend. In your heart, you really treat me as your good friend."


    Ning Jiang smiled at her and said, "Otherwise, how could I have the stomach to go shopping with you?"


    Hai Anduo secretly rejoiced in her heart, "Aftering to the North City, I think the biggest gain is you. I''m so happy that you think of me as a good friend. "


    Ning Jiang smiled faintly, "It''s not because I''m Luo Nanyi''s second aunt that I''m happy?"


    Hai Anduo curled her lips and said, "Don''t judge me by how much I like Luo Nanyi now, but if therees a day that someone captures my heart before Luo Nanyi does, then Luo Nanyi might not be so important anymore."


    Of course, before that, I still wanted to work hard. After all, this is my own life, my own happiness. If I don''t work hard, how can I get what I want without working hard? Ning Jiang, do you think that what I just said makes sense? "


    She smiled and nodded at Hai Anduo. "That makes sense."


    She truly felt that Hai Anduo had be much more mature when she spokepared to before.


    He hoped that Luo Nanyi would have seen such a silly girl waiting for him earlier.


    After all, once some fates were missed, it was very difficult to catch them again.


    She separated with Hai Anduo at the entrance of the mall.


    Ning Jiang told Lao Fang to drive to Datian Group.


    When she arrived at Luo Hanshang''s office, he wasn''t there.


    She waited for nearly half an hour with a heavy heart before Luo Hanshang returned from the meeting.


    Seeing her, a trace of gentleness appeared on Luo Hanshang''s originally serious face.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you go shopping with Hai Anduo? "


    Ning Jiang said unhappily, "We''re finished."


    "Why is your face so ugly? What happened, did you have an unpleasant time with Hai Anduo?"


    Ning Jiang felt that since she was with him, she wouldn''t be able to suppress her emotions any more.


    "No, I''m just a little tired."


    Luo Hanshang walked around her and sat down, "See, you won''t listen to me."


    Today, when Hai Anduo called her to ask her out, he didn''t want her to go out. However, she was too embarrassed to refuse Hai Anduo.


    She was exhausted.


    Luo Hanshang lifted his hand and helped her to straighten her hair.


    "I''ll get someone to find a masseur to massage your shoulders and neck to relieve your fatigue."


    "No need." Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang''s face, which was full of concern for her, and sighed emotionally.


    How many women would want such a face?


    In the end, what she received was a man that countless people yearned for even in their dreams.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows and gently caressed her face.


    "You miss me just because you didn''t see me for a while?"


    Ning Jiang looked away, her face slightly turned to the side, avoiding his touch.


    She stood up, walked to the window, and looked out at the view of the city.


    Luo Hanshang knew something was wrong with her when he saw her reaction.


    He said, "What''s wrong? Has something happened?"


    Ning Jiang didn''t turn her head around but instead calmly asked, "I want to ask you a question."


    "Ask away."


    Ning Jiang turned around and looked at him. "How many women have you had feelings for in your life?"


    Luo Hanshangughed, "Why would you ask such a question? It''s not like you. "


    "Let me ask you something else. Have you ever had feelings for Cheng Yuwei in your life?"

 Chapter 439

    Hearing the name Cheng Yuwei, Luo Hanshang''s expression became more serious.


    "Why would you ask that?"


    "Because only today do I know how outstanding my husband is. Not only is he able to enchant the women outside, even his own sister-inw ??"


    "Don''t say anymore," Luo Hanshang''s voice was a few decibels higher. He stood up, "Who told you all this nonsense?"


    Ning Jiang was not in a good mood when she heard Luo Hanshang''s displeased voice.


    She exhaled. "Isn''t that the truth?"


    "Of course not."


    "Would you be angry if it wasn''t?" Ning Jiang stood up as well. The distance between them was only separated by her stomach.


    Seeing this, Luo Hanshang calmed his mood: "Sit down, I''ll exin to you."


    "I think you should first exin to me why you were so agitated just now. If you didn''t like that woman before, then you wouldn''t have needed to be angry."


    "I''ve never liked her, of course not, never."


    Luo Hanshang wanted to take her hand.


    However, Ning Jiang naturally put her hands behind her back and looked at him calmly.


    "Since you didn''t, then you naturally have no reason to be guilty. But why have you never mentioned this part of the story to me? Is it because you''ve never treated me as someone close to you, and you feel ashamed about it, so you don''t want outsiders to know about it? "


    "What are you thinking?" Luo Hanshang raised his hand and grabbed her shoulders.


    "You''ve never been an outsider. If I don''t tell you, it''s not my intention, but Rolo''s."


    Ning Jiang said unhappily, "Don''t push the me to Rolo. Rolo is only 13 years old, how could she care about this?"


    "Of course she will, she doesn''t care about that. It''s you," Luo Hanshang said. "Sit down, I''ll tell you everything, I won''t hide anything from you."


    Ning Jiang looked at his sincere expression, hesitated for a moment, then sat back down.


    Luo Hanshang sat down on the tea table and faced Ning Jiang.


    "It was because of this that she got into an awkward situation with me when she came back. Cheng Yuwei told Rolo about this matter without caring about face, and Rolo felt that the person her mother loved was her uncle instead of her own father. It was very hard for her to understand, and she was also very angry.


    When I exined the situation to Rolo, she also expressed her willingness to understand me. However, she made a request that I should not tell you about this matter, because ?? She doesn''t want her mother to hurt you. "


    Ning Jiang suddenly remembered that a few days ago, Luo Luo had told her not to meet Cheng Yuwei alone.


    Could it be ?? Is it because of this?


    Ning Jiang actually felt a warm feeling in her heart when she thought of this.


    She lowered her eyes. "Rolo must be very sad."


    Luo Hanshang raised his hand and caressed her head: "Even if you feel sad, you have to endure it. You should slowly digest it yourself. After all... The birth mother ca


    ot be changed. "


    Ning Jiang tilted her head, avoiding his touch. "You still haven''t told me why you were angry."


    "Because I don''t want to have any contact with that woman," Luo Hanshang retracted his hand that was extended in the air: "That woman betrayed my brother, and in my brother''s short life, I was unable to enjoy true love, so I hated her from the bottom of my heart, and her actions made me feel disgusted."


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang, and in her heart, she immediately gave in.


    That''s true, Luo Hanshang has a very good rtionship with his brother.


    "Is that woman still infatuated with you?"


    Luo Hanshang shrugged, "I''m not sure about that. After all, her thoughts have nothing to do with me."


    Ning Jiang stared at him and snorted.


    Luo Hanshang smiled, "What are you snorting for?"


    "I want to ruin your looks so that you won''t be targeted by others every day and get angry whenever I think about it."


    "It''s no use, my fatal attraction isn''t because of my perfect face. Even if my face is ruined, my wealth is still there, my IQ is still there, my elegance is still there, my intellect is still there ??"


    "Alright, alright," Ning Jiang interrupted Luo Hanshang. She had never seen such a narcissistic man before. "Just ignore what I said."


    Luo Hanshang pinched her cheek. At this moment, she didn''t hate his actions anymore.


    "How did you know about this? Who told you?"


    "Hai Anduo and I went shopping. We met Cheng Yuwei when we were resting in the mall."


    Luo Hanshang was puzzled, "You probably don''t know Cheng Yuwei?"


    "But she recognized me. She took the initiative to look for me, saying that she saw my picture on the news."


    Luo Hanshang said with a cold face: "The North City is so huge, how did you meet her so unexpectedly when you were going out on a rare day? I don''t believe that there is such a coincidence in this world."


    Ning Jiang wondered, "You mean, she met me intentionally?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at her. "Didn''t she say anything else to you?"


    "She asked me to help her persuade Rolo. It''s just that I rejected her and made my stand clear to her."


    Luo Hanshang asked curiously, "Your position?"


    "I always stand on Member of Luo Family''s and Luo Luo''s side. Member of Luo Family hates her, so I can''t like her. Plus, I know that she covets my man."


    Luo Hanshang smiled proudly. The words'' my man ''had made him in a good mood.


    He hugged her and said, "Indeed, my woman is domineering."


    Ning Jiang curled her lips. "Don''t be happy too early. If I find out that there''s something between you and her that you''re hiding from me, then you''re finished."


    Luo Hanshang lovingly rubbed her head: "Don''t worry, I know who my woman is. However, I''m afraid that woman will not let this matter rest. "


    Ning Jiang asked, "What are you worried about?"


    "I''m worried that she has her own people in the Luo Family, or it could be said that ?? She has sent someone to monitor Luo Family, so it can''t be a coincidence that you met her the moment you stepped out of the door. "


    "Can you imagine what she''s going to do next?"


    Luo Hanshang hugged his chest and thought for a while before saying, "It''s very difficult. We don''t know her path. The only thing we can be sure of is that ??" Her goal definitely does not stop at just wanting to return to the Luo Garden. "


    Ning Jiang was a little surprised. "What other motive does she have?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at her, "Did you forget, three years ago she asked her grandparents for the rights to take care of Rolo. She wants to use him to enter thepany." Right now, her getting close to Luo and returning to the Luo Garden is only the first step. If she seeds, I''m afraid there will be a second step and a third step in the future. "


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "She was alone. Why would she be so ambitious?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at her, "One person''s ability is not enough, but she still wants to do big things. She is a typical example."


    "She has lived in the Luo Family for such a long time. Before this, haven''t you seen that she was this kind of person?"


    "Before ??" Luo Hanshang recalled the past: "When my brother said that he was going to marry her, I expressed my opposition. After all, from high school, that woman wasn''t someone who was easy to deal with."


    "High school?" Ning Jiang sized her up. "How did you know?"


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t I tell you before?"


    "What did you say?"

 Chapter 440

    "She''s my high school ssmate."


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "This is the first time I''ve heard of this. I''m too shocked."


    "What''s there to be shocked about?"


    "To be able to go to the same high school as you, her family''s condition must be very good. After all, for a noble school like yours, without a tuition fee of a few hundred thousand a year, it''s impossible for her to attend."


    Luo Hanshang thought for a while and said, "In the past, her family''s conditions should be simr to the current Ye Mingmei''s family. It''s not good, but it''s not like she''s from the ordinarymoner ss. Her father was in the business world. When she was in university, her family was in decline because her father''s business failed. "


    Ning Jiang was puzzled. "Since that''s the case, how did she get to know your brother? It sounds like you''re the only one who can co


    ect your brother to her. Did you introduce him?"


    "How could it be me? I didn''t know her well at school, but because I''m in the same ss, I know that she doesn''t have a good personality."


    Ning Jiang leaned forward and said, "Tell me about it."


    "Actually, it''s nothing. It''s just that when she was in school, she didn''t know if it was because of her inferiority or because she didn''t want others to find out that her family was poor, so she had always had a strongpetitive spirit and was a brand name forparing clothes and cosmetics with other girls in her ss.


    However, she probably didn''t expect that in our circle, there would already be differences between the small gangs. Her act was seen through by everyone from the very start, and I, on the other hand, really hate this kind of woman who overestimates herself. "


    "Aren''t all girls the same? They like topete with each other."


    "She''s notpeting, she''s vain."


    "Then do you know how she and your brother met?"


    Luo Hanshang said, "At that time, it was my brother who was managing thepany. That year, she was one of the people looking for a job. After a series of interviews, she was hired into the secretary''s office.


    Originally, she wouldn''t have had much contact with my brother, but that time, when my brother went out for social meetups, she temporarily needed more people, so she came over from the secretary''s office to help. In the end, my brother met someone who tried to take revenge on him. She helped him block that person''s dagger.


    You haven''t seen my brother, so you probably don''t know that he''s different from me. He has a good reputation in the world and doesn''t want to owe anyone, because he''s always been very concerned about Cheng Yuwei in this matter. When Cheng Yuwei was discharged from the hospital, he invited Cheng Yuwei to di


    er. She told my brother that she felt that I didn''t resemble him at all. I was cold, but my brother was very warm.


    Curious, my brother asked her how she knew about me. She immediately told me about being a ssmate of mine. Due to this rtionship, my brother treated her even more amiably and even transferred her to his side to be his secretary.


    At that time, I was studying abroad, and by the time I returned, the two of them had already fallen in love. I told my brother to stay away from this woman, but he wouldn''t listen. "


    Ning Jiang nodded. "There are some things that are destined to happen. You already knew that she liked you at that time?"


    Luo Hanshang shook his head: "I don''t know, although we live at the same Luo Garden, we haven''t seen each other often. Because her family was in decline, she lived a few years in need of money, and when I saw her again, she had indeed changed a lot from when she was at school.


    I think, people always change. So at that time, in order to protect my brother''s face, I gave her enough face. I respect and defend her, both externally and internally. After all, she''s my brother''s woman. If my brother likes someone, not only me, but also my grandparents would naturally try their best to treat her well.


    Back then, if she could continue pretending, Member of Luo Family might have just turned a blind eye to her. But it''s a pity, she overestimated herself and actually wanted to be with me after my brother left ?? "Heh, let''s not talk about the fact that I still had Qinxin by my side at that time. Even if I did not, I would never have been tempted by a woman like her."


    Ning Jiang pouted. The way men and women looked at women was different.


    No matter what Luo Hanshang thought, in her opinion, Cheng Yuwei was better than Qiu Qinxin in both looks and temperament.


    Seeing that she stopped talking, Luo Hanshang pinched her cheek: "What are you thinking about?"


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and smiled. "I''m not thinking about anything. I''m hungry. Let''s eat."


    She stood up and was about to leave when Luo Hanshang grabbed her wrist and said: "Don''t doubt my feelings for you anymore."


    "I didn''t."


    "If you hadn''t suspected me, you wouldn''t havee back to question me today." Luo Hanshang also stood up and tapped the tip of her nose.


    Ning Jiang pouted. "I was just a little angry because you hid the truth from me."


    "Since I''ve hidden it from you, there must be a reason why I have to hide it from you. You just need to believe in me."


    Ning Jiang nodded her head, "Rolo''s performance this time was a bit unexpected. When we came back from America, I didn''t know what she experienced, but now that I think about it, she really suffered a lot at such a young age. I''ve been hurt by my mother too, I understand how Rolo feels. "


    "Rolo is different from you, she has never lived with her parents. My brother is just a nominal father to her, and her mother is also living in name, so even knowing this, she can easily adjust her mood. The shock you received back then is the real deal. "


    Ning Jiang shook her head, "You can''t calcte like that. You have never experienced such things before, so you won''t understand. "In short, we need to love Rolo more in the future."


    Luo Hanshang doted on her, "The fact that Luo Luo has a second aunt like you is really a blessing from her past life."


    Ning Jiang smiled lightly. On the contrary, she felt that after her father had passed away, the Heavens had given her many family members in another way. Regardless of whether it was her grandparents, Rolo, or the two children, they were all rtives that she would cherish for the rest of her life.


    And ??


    She looked at Luo Hanshang.


    The one she should cherish the most.


    Cheng Yuwei had indeede back prepared.


    After being rejected by Luo Family and Ning Jiang in a row, she did not be discouraged, but had instead prepared a series of ns.


    First of all, on the third day after her argument with Ning Jiang, she went to pay her respects to her deceased husband without restraint.


    She also had someone take pictures and post the news.


    The news of Luo Family''s return had instantly be a hot topic in the North City, causing quite a bit of public opinion to rise.


    After all, there was no room for two tigers in one mountain. Everyone was curious if Luo Family First Lady could leave or not. If she did not leave, in the future, would First Lady have the final say in Luo Garden, or would Second Madam have the final say in Luo Garden?


    In order to satisfy the curiosity of the masses, the reporters had also started chasing after Cheng Yuwei. They wanted to interview her and get their first hand in the news.


    After hiding for a few days, she finally ''reluctantly'' epted the interview.


    This interview had be her stepping stone to achieve her goals.

 Chapter 441

    When she saw the news, Ning Jiang couldn''t help but admire Cheng Yuwei''s shrewdness.


    In the news, the reporter asked her, "Mrs. Luo, may I ask what is your reason foring back this time?"


    Cheng Yuwei admitted, "I''ve been gone for too long, I''m


    ing to return home."


    "After leaving for so many years, why did you choose to return at this time?"


    She looked a little sad. "After my husband passed away, I couldn''t ept this fact. He left, but I continued to live where he used to live. The house, the streets, all the buildings we had walked through, the sights, the restaurants, all seemed to me an indelible pain, because when I saw them, I thought of my husband.


    At that time, I felt that if I continued to stay here, there would be no way for me to survive, so ?? I chose to leave, I thought, so that I could escape from all my fears, but I didn''t expect... I hurt my daughter.


    When I left the North City, I entrusted the child to my grandparents and my husband''s little brother. They had always been very good to my daughter. I thought my daughter didn''t need me, but a few months ago, my daughter came to visit me in America, and I realized ?? As a mother, I was too ipetent.


    Where in this world would there be a child who did not need a mother? Even if her great-grandfather and great-grandmother and uncles and aunts treated her well, her mother was still a mother that no one could rece. For the sake of my daughter''s future, I''ve decided toe back. "


    The reporter nodded in agreement. "I believe that your daughter will definitely understand your difficulties."


    Cheng Yuwei smiled bitterly. "Children are hard to understand. In her eyes, I''ve just abandoned her bad mother."


    "It seems that you still need to take your time when you return to your daughter''s side. That... Do you have any ns? "


    "A few days ago, I made a trip back to Luo Garden, and my grandparents passionately invited me back to Luo Garden. On one hand, I could help my wife apany them, and on the other hand, I could cultivate more feelings for my children.


    "What I already owe is something that I can''t make up for. The only thing I can do now is to y the role of a good mother in the future."


    The reporter asked again, "Then are you


    ing to return to Luo Garden to live?"


    Cheng Yuwei sighed: "I haven''t thought it through well. To be honest, living in Luo Garden, I''m a little afraid. It took me more than ten years to finally calm my sadness. Now I''m going to live in it again... I''m afraid.


    I was going to have a nice talk with my daughter, and if I could, of course, I wanted her toe out and live with me. But if she doesn''t want to, then I can only... "I''m going back."


    Ning Jiang put down her phone and shook her head with a sigh.


    She was clearly someone who was rejected by the Luo Family, but she cleverly found an opportunity.


    She thought that if she told the reporters this, Luo Family would not appear to refute her.


    Because she was Luo Hanshi''s wife, she had always thought about Luo Hanshi.


    Now, if the Luo Family came out to expose her, then Luo Family would be a family that mistreated their eldest son''s wife.


    Once Luo Family started to tear with her, her daughter Luo Luo would be the person who would feel the most sad and helpless.


    Ning Jiang shook her head again. No wonder Luo Hanshang said it was hard to stop her.


    As expected, as long as this woman casually made a single movement, Luo Family would not be able to counterattack.


    Because she didn''t care about Luo Luo''s feelings, but Luo Family cared about Luo Luo''s feelings.


    She had just sat down for a short while when the aunt at the door said: "Eldest daughter-inw, the olddy invites you to go to Elegance House for di


    er."


    "I got it," she said as she changed her clothes and went downstairs to Elegance House.


    Bai Ya was alone in the living room, staring at the television in a daze.


    She seemed so absorbed in her thoughts that she didn''t even hear Ning Jiang enter.


    Ning Jiang came to her side. "Grandmother."


    Bai Ya recovered her wits and said, "Jiang Er, you''re here. Come,e and sit."


    Ning Jiang walked to Bai Ya''s side and sat down. "What are you thinking about that made you so lost in thought?"


    "Have you seen Cheng Yuwei''s interview?"


    Ning Jiang said, "You''ve seen it too?"


    "I saw, your grandfather angrily went back to his bedroom to lie down," she patted her chest. "My heart was also filled with anxiety, this woman sold your big brother and acted pitiful to return to the Luo Garden, infuriating me to death."


    Ning Jiang raised her hand and patted Bai Ya''s back.


    "Grandmother, don''t be angry. If you and grandpa get angry, wouldn''t that be the same as falling into that woman''s trap?"


    Bai Ya shook her head. "We understand the logic, but there are some things that are not so easily epted!"


    "Then if she really returns to Luo Garden in the future, do you and Grandfather still intend to lie in bed everyday and vent your anger?"


    "She dares toe back."


    "She dares, and she''s already doing it."


    Bai Ya sighed and turned her head to look outside the door.


    "Jiang Er, I think of my grandson the moment I see her. Seriously, if shees back, I''ll definitely be angered to death by her."


    Ning Jiang knew that Luo Hanshi had always been a sore point in their hearts.


    Especially after Luo Hanshi left, Cheng Yuwei gave the two elders a good beating.


    In this situation, it would be strange if the two elders were not angry if the woman came back shamelessly.


    Ning Jiang pouted, "Grandma, Zhuo Yijun will do his best to stop her froming back. You don''t have to worry too much for now."


    "I know that as well, but looking at the situation now, it''s difficult for Zhuoyi to stop her."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips: "Grandma, our Luo Garden is quiterge, if shees back, then we must follow our Luo Garden''s rules. At that time, wouldn''t it be fine if we just casually arranged for her to stay in her previous residence and not allow her to go in and out of the Elegance House? You old woman, rx your heart, will she even be able to cause a storm in this Luo Garden? "


    "You''re underestimating that woman," Bai Ya said somewhat angrily. "If it wasn''t for Luo Luo Luo, I would''ve torn her disguise with my own hands."


    Ning Jiang patted Bai Ya''s hand, "Grandmother, it''s really great that you can think like that. She gave her all because she didn''t care about Luo Luo Luo. She doesn''t care, but we care. As long as you think about it, and ignore her, we can protect Rolo, and your heart will be a lot more at ease.


    Zhuo Yijun had analyzed Cheng Yuwei before, so he felt that Cheng Yuwei''s main purpose foring back this time was to make use of Luo Luo Luo to enter the Datian Group. As long as we don''t satisfy her intentions, we''ll just let her stay here. We have plenty of time, don''t you think? "


    Ning Jiang was so focused onforting her grandmother that she didn''t even notice at all that at this moment, at the entrance, Luo Luo''s tiny figure was standing there, close to the wall.


    She had heard every single word that Ning Jiang said.


    Luo Hanshang opened the door and saw Luo Luo standing there. He asked curiously, "What are you doing here?"


    Luo Luo Yuan was shocked, he quickly ran around Luo Hanshang and ran out.


    Ning Jiang turned around and saw Luo Luo ru


    ing out. She was shocked. This was bad.

 Chapter 442

    Ning Jiang said urgently to Luo Hanshang, "Zhuo Yijun, quickly go and bring Luo Luo back."


    Luo Hanshang wondered, "What''s wrong?"


    "I just said something to grandma, and it was heard by Rolo. Hurry, hurry, don''t let that child go out and cause trouble."


    Luo Hanshang turned around to give chase.


    Ning Jiang looked worriedly at Bai Ya. "Grandmother, I ??"


    "It''s okay, it''s not your fault, it''s Rolo''s mother''s fault. Can''t we still say it?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "Rolo wouldn''t me me for saying bad things about Cheng Yuwei. She would only me Cheng Yuwei. "What I''m worried about is that she''ll hate Cheng Yuwei even more in the future."


    Bai Ya said angrily, "That kind of hateful woman should be hated."


    "Grandmother, it''s not like that," Ning Jiang shook her head. "The more she hates her mother, the less happy she''ll be herself. I don''t want to make Rolo unhappy."


    At this moment, only Ning Jiang knew how heavy her mood was.


    She understood too well the feeling of detesting her mother.


    She didn''t want Lo to follow in her footsteps.


    Bai Ya was silent for a moment, then said, "I think it''s too unfair, but you''re right. In the past few years, we''ve always told Rolo how good her parents are. But now, reality is hard for her to ept. I''m afraid that Rolo''s heart won''t befortable."


    Ning Jiang looked out the window. Luo Hanshang brought her into the courtyard.


    She quickly stood up and said, "Grandma, Rolo is back."


    Bai Ya followed her gaze.


    Ning Jiang said, "I''ll go out and take a look."


    "Alright, alright. Hurry up and go, you must properly enlighten her. She listens to you the most."


    Ning Jiang smiled at Bai Ya before walking out.


    Seeing Ning Jiang, Rolo lowered her head.


    Luo Hanshang asked, "What did you say to Grandma just now?"


    Ning Jiang didn''t answer him, she only said to Luo Luo, "Luo Luo Luo, let''s talk, you have to promise me, after you, Second Uncle, lets go of your hand, you don''t need to run anymore, I''m pregnant, I really can''t catch up to you."


    Rolo nodded.


    Luo Hanshang tactfully let go of Luo Luo''s wrist and entered the room.


    Ning Jiang stepped forward and hugged her, her hand caressing her head. "I''m sorry to have let you hear such words that you shouldn''t have heard."


    "Second Aunt, I''m not ming you. I just ran away. It''s just that it''s a bit sad and it''s a bit embarrassing. "


    "Shame?"


    "How can it not be embarrassing to have a mother like her. She gave birth to me but did not fulfill her duty as a mother. Great Grandpa, Great Grandma, and you and Second Uncle treated me so well. Not only was she ungrateful, she even used me to deal with you guys. I ??"


    "Don''t say anymore, Rolo, I understand your feelings."


    Ning Jiang released her and looked at her wronged face with a bit of heartache.


    However, even if I understand all your feelings, I am unable to take your ce to digest them. There are some things that only you can aplish by yourself, Second Aunt hopes that you can think through them a little more. Don''t think too hard about it, and don''t act too impulsively, because I''m afraid you''ll regret it in the future.


    Luo Yuan looked at her. Second Aunt always seemed to be able to see through her.


    She really wanted to get even with that woman.


    Luo Luo Yuan nodded, "I will try my best, but I feel I''ve let Great Grandpa and Great Grandma down. It was all because of me that they suffered."


    "The reason why they are willing to suffer such grievances is because they hope for you to be able to be well. Only by doing so will you be able to make up for their grievances. Do you understand?"


    Luo Luo walked up to Ning Jiang and hugged her, "Second Aunt, why aren''t you my mother? I really hate Cheng Yuwei. I really hate her. "


    Ning Jiang raised her hand and rubbed Rolo''s head, "I''m your second aunt, I''m your mother. Rolo, don''t be too hasty. Believe me, we will protect you."


    When Luo Luo was calm, Ning Jiang pulled her back into the house.


    Bai Ya stepped forward and said, "Rolo, are you alright?"


    Luo Luo took the initiative to walk over and hold Bai Ya''s hand. "Great Grandma, sorry, I made you worry again."


    "Great Grandma is afraid of hurting you."


    Rolo shook his head. "None of you will hurt me. Only that bad woman ??"


    Ning Jiang turned to the servant, "Auntie, go call grandpa out for a meal."


    "Yes, Young Madam."


    Auntie went to the bedroom to invite him, but the old man said he wasn''t hungry.


    Luo Hanshang personally went to invite them.


    Luo Benruid on the bed and said angrily, "You still have the nerve toe in."


    "You old man, why are you so angry? What did I do wrong?"


    "Can''t you handle a woman? "Let me tell you, if that Cheng Yuwei lives here, I''ll leave."


    Luo Hanshang sat down on the bed, "I can stop her, but the condition is that you don''t care about your great-grandson."


    "You dare."


    "So." Luo Hanshang shrugged.


    "So what? I see that you want me to leave the Luo Garden, right?"


    Luo Hanshangughed, "Old man, you are being too unreasonable. The one who wants you to leave is not me, but Cheng Yuwei. If you leave, can anyone still control her in this Luo Garden? You know, she is my brother''s woman, she is the eldest sister-inw. Ning Jiang and I couldn''t do anything about her. But you''re different, you and Grandma, are the people with the most power in Luo Family. "If you leave, it will satisfy her."


    Luo Benru snorted: "If I don''t leave, then I will stay here and suppress her."


    He sat up and pushed the covers away from the bed.


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "Old man, where are you going?"


    "Eat, I can''t be angered to the point of sickness before shees."


    Luo Hanshang shook his head and smiled. Old kid, with his grandfather''s temper, he''s no better than a kid when he''s old.


    Luo Benru walked into the restaurant with a stern expression.


    Luo Luo Luo still felt guilty, because she knew why Great Grandpa was so angry, so it was hard to let go.


    While she ate, she kept looking at people''s faces.


    Seeing the situation, Ning Jiang gave Luo Benru some food and said, "Grandpa, you have to smile even if you eat more. Otherwise, I thought you were angry with her."


    Luo Benru nced at his great-granddaughter, "Hmph, I won''t be angry with my own little cotton-padded jacket. What I''m angry with is the woman outside who doesn''t know her own abilities. Who asked her toe back and apany us in ce of my grandson? "How shameless."


    Bai Ya cleared her throat and said, "That''s enough, stop talking. Hurry up and eat your food. Even if you eat, it won''t be able to stop your mouth."


    Luo Benru saw Bai Ya winking at him, so he didn''t say anything else.


    Luo Luo Luo put down the chopsticks and lowered his head: "Great Grandpa, Great Grandma, Second Uncle, Second Aunt, actually, I have a way to stop her and prevent her from returning to the Luo Garden."


    The four adults looked at her. Luo Hanshang asked, "What way?"

 Chapter 443

    "Second Uncle, send me out to live. As long as I leave Luo Garden, she won''t have any reason toe back." Luo Luo looked at everyone with sincerity.


    Ning Jiang and Luo Hanshang looked at each other.


    Bai Ya said anxiously, "Rolo, what are you talking about? You are my great-grandson. Great Grandpa and I are still here, how can I let you go out and suffer such injustice?"


    Luo Luo Luo shook his head, "But I don''t want Great Grandpa and Great Grandma topromise for me either. I know you''re all worried about me. However ?? Only when I leave will my mother give up her idea. I don''t want to be her bargaining chip against you. "


    Ning Jiang put down her chopsticks and her expression turned serious.


    Luo Benru said, "I don''t agree with that. Zhuoyi, tell me what you think as well."


    Luo Hanshang said calmly, "I think that Luo Luo''s idea is right."


    The three adults looked at Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshangforted them, "You don''t have to be in a hurry to get angry, just listen to what I have to say. Rolo, if you go out to live, you can indeed stop your mother froming back, but are you sure you can deal with her alone?


    Ignoring all that, your mom''s goal is not for you, but for you to inherit the rights. Do you think that if you go out, you will be able to stop her? To the outside world, letting you go is equivalent to giving up your rights of upbringing. This would make it easier for her to take action against Datian Group instead, do you understand? "


    When the few of them heard this, they felt relieved.


    Luo Yuan lowered his eyes. "I didn''t think too much about it."


    Luo Hanshang said in a pleased tone, "However, no matter what, if you know how to sacrifice yourself to help everyone, it will be proof that you have really grown up. Second Uncle is still quite gratified, unlike your heartless mom who did not love you for nothing."


    Ning Jiang poked his arm. "What are you talking about?"


    Luo Yuan pouted, "Yeah, Second Uncle, what are you talking about, I don''t want to be like her."


    Luo Benru snorted: "That''s right, the children I raise will naturally be like my grandson."


    He looked at Bai Ya and said, "Do you feel that the more she grows, the more she resembles her father?"


    Bai Ya nodded. "Yes, I always said that our great-granddaughter looked like one of our people from Luo Family."


    Their words broke the previously awkward atmosphere.


    Rolo looked at her rtives and thought to herself that she needed to grow up a little faster.


    Only when she grew up would she be able to protect the people who loved her.


    After eating, the two of them returned to Hanyi House.


    Before going to bed, Ye Mingmei called.


    Because she had also seen the news.


    "What''s with that sister-inw Luo Hanshang? Is she really


    ing to stay here?"


    "That''s right."


    "Don''t you feel ufortable?"


    "Indeed, it is hard to exin in a single sentence." Ning Jiangy on the bed with her hands on her stomach.


    Ye Mingmei said seriously, "It''s hard to get along with a sister-inw rtionship. Your husband''s brother is no longer alive. If you don''t get along well, then no matter what you do, you will be wrong. "Because she lost her husband. In the eyes of others, she was already a pitiful person."


    Ning Jiang smiled and said, "You speak as though you''ve experienced it before."


    "I''ve never experienced it, but my mom has. Have you forgotten? I''ve told you before about the conflicts between my auntie and my mom."


    Ning Jiang remembered what she had told him.


    Mingmei also said that her mother had once said, "Two strange women be rtives. No matter how close the rtionship is, people are sensitive to it. Those who co


    ect them together, if there is even the slightest disagreement, the contradiction will be magnified infinitely."


    "In the future, if you get married, you''ll be able to find an only child, so it''s best not to look for a brother. There will be endlesswsuits, and your heart will be very tired."


    Ning Jiang had taken it as a story then. Now that she thought about it, what Ye Mingmei''s mother said was very reasonable.


    Ning Jiang sighed.


    Luo Hanshang, who was beside her, nced at her.


    On the other side of the phone, Ye Mingmei said, "You are sighing. Am I giving you pressure? Actually... I just wanted to give you a shot in advance, but not all of my sister-inw would have a bad time. "


    "We are definitely not on good terms."


    Ye Mingmeiforted her, "With such a good character of yours, I''m pretty confident in you."


    "My personality is not that good. I only like people who are good to me."


    "Why do I feel that something has happened since you started to resent your sister-inw?"


    Ning Jiang looked at the clock on the wall. "It''s toote today. I''ll talk to you tomorrow. You rest first."


    "Looks like there really is something."


    "Yes, but you don''t need to worry too much about it. We''ll talk about it after we meet tomorrow."


    "Alright then, see you tomorrow."


    After hanging up, Luo Hanshang said, "Why are you sighing?"


    Ning Jiang said, "I suddenly feel a little regretful about my life."


    Luo Hanshang turned sideways and looked at her with a hand on his temple. He asked with great interest, "Why do you say that?"


    "In North City, I should be considered the happiest woman to have a marriage. After all, no one canpare to someone as noble as you."


    Hearing her words, Luo Hanshang smirked, feeling a little proud.


    However, he also knew that Ning Jiang hadn''t finished her sentence. "But what about it?"


    "But, even if I am as noble as you, even if my marriage is so blissful, I am still troubled by the rtionship between my family and my sister-inw."


    "What sister-inw? What sister-inw is that woman? With my brother here, she is ?? without my brother here, she is nothing."


    Ning Jiangy down on her side and looked at him, "That''s what we thought, but other people don''t. Just now, I was reminded of something by Mingmei. With Big Brother gone, Cheng Yuwei has be a ''vulnerable group'' in Luo Family. If something were to happen between Cheng Yuwei and I, people outside would definitely say that it''s my fault. "


    Luo Hanshang raised his hand and gently caressed her messy hair.


    "I will not allow her to behave atrociously in front of you."


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "Don''t worry about it. If you appear again, others will not only say that I am bullying her, but that our entire family is working together to bully her." "That won''t do. Isn''t it just one Cheng Yuwei? I''m confident that I can handle her."


    "But I feel like you''re really too weak."


    Ning Jiang curled her lips. "Then you just have to wait and see."


    Luo Hanshang smiled and pulled her into his embrace, "Don''t be too reluctant. If you feel wronged, you must tell me. Never forget that you still have me."


    Ning Jiang smiled happily and put her arm around his waist. "Alright."


    The next morning, after Ning Jiang finished her breakfast, she got Lao Fang to send her to Fu Family.


    She was talking to Ye Mingmei about what had happened in the past few days when her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was a call from the Elegance House, Ning Jiang quickly picked up: "Hello."


    "Jiang Er, it''s me."


    "Grandmother, I''m here with Ye Mingmei. What''s wrong?"


    "Cheng Yuwei is back."

 Chapter 444

    Ning Jiang nced at Ye Mingmei and stood up. "I''ll be right back."


    "No need, you just stay with your friends. I''m just telling you that I''m afraid you''ll be scared when youe back."


    "But ??" Are you and grandpa okay? "


    "Your grandpa and I have understood that Zhuoyi is right. If your grandfather and I can''t control everything, then you might be suppressed by her here in the future. The rules must be set by your grandfather and me, before your grandfather and I die, we will make everyone acknowledge you as the only wife with Luo Family. "


    Ning Jiang felt touched by her grandmother''s words.


    Bai Ya continued: "Just now, your grandfather had already gotten someone to take her back to the Waiyue za in public, and I had also set up a rule for her. In the future, she is not allowed to enter Elegance House without being informed about it. I can see that her face is very ugly, but your grandfather and I still feel very satisfied. "


    Ning Jiang smiled, "Then I am relieved. You and grandpa must rx. Luo Hanshang and I don''t care about other things too much."


    "Alright, go ahead. Pay attention to your body. Don''t be too tired."


    "Yes, Grandmother."


    After hanging up, Ning Jiang sat back down.


    Ye Mingmei said anxiously, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    "Cheng Yuwei has returned to Luo Garden."


    She''s in too much of a rush, isn''t she? The news just got out yesterday, and she''s returning to the Luo Garden today? Isn''t she afraid that others will see through her scheme? "


    "Anyone who can see through her ns will not pity her. Those who will stand behind her are all those ''conceited keyboard fighters'' and ''saviors''. These people like to follow the flow of people and follow the thoughts of others to be saints."


    Ye Mingmei gave her a thumbs up. "I didn''t feel anything before, but ever since I married Fu Zishu, I''ve been really afraid of this kind of people."


    "Why?" Ning Jiang wondered, "It''s not like Zishu did anything."


    "Zishu didn''t do anything, but he is the sessor of Fu Family, his every movement outside will be magnified infinitely." Zishu didn''t do anything, but he is the sessor of Fu Family, his every movement outside will be magnified limitlessly.


    Ning Jiang couldn''t help butugh. "You''re not worried at all. You''re just jealous."


    "Of course not," Ye Mingmei firmly refused to admit. "I was afraid that if there was a woman, the reporters would write whatever they wanted. Then, for some inexplicable reason, I would be ndered and be the woman they wrote about who oftenined about her husband."


    Ning Jiangughed heartily.


    Ye Mingmei couldn''t help butugh when she saw her so happy. "Is it that fu


    y?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Yes."


    "You are truly ??" Ning Jiang said in a speechless ma


    er, "I don''t understand what my sister is thinking at all."


    "I feel that you are worrying too much. Besides, if you are really that worried, can''t you just directly talk to Fu Zishu? Tell him to eat with women in the future, and bring you along. "


    Ye Mingmei shook her head. "If I told him, he would have to be like you and say that I''m jealous."


    "So what if you''re jealous? Between husband and wife, what''s wrong with admitting to being jealous?"


    Ye Mingmei curled her lips, "Would you say in front of Luo Hanshang that you''re jealous of others?"


    "I don''t know how to." Ning Jiangughed again.


    "Look, isn''t this the end?"


    "But Luo Hanshang does," she shrugged. "Sometimes, when he admits to being jealous in front of me, I''m quite happy."


    "Wow, you''re scattering dog food in front of me. That''s too unkind."


    Ning Jiang waved her hand. "I''m not saying anymore."


    She looked at the clock on the wall. "It''s almost eleven. I have to go back."


    "Don''t. You can have lunch here today."


    "I originally


    ed to do the same, but now that Cheng Yuwei has returned, I''m worried about the two elders in my family."


    "You really do have the appearance of a granddaughter-inw that you should have. You''re toopetent."


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "That''s not good enough. It''s ??" a kind of happiness, you don''t know, they let me have a sense of belonging and home again, I am very grateful to them. "


    "But the old man wasn''t so good to you in the past."


    "Haha," Ning Jiang said with a smile, "That old man of mine is the one who is the most stubborn but softhearted. Anyone who angers him is definitely angering themselves. "


    She stood up to go.


    Ye Mingmei also stood up with her stomach puffed out. "You''re already in thete stage of pregnancy, and yet you still have to go back and get angry at your sister-inw. How a


    oying."


    Ning Jiang patted her on the shoulder and said, "You should rest. I''ll be going now."


    "I''ll walk you out."


    "No need, it''s not like I don''t know the way."


    "That ??" Ye Mingmei pursed her lips, "I''m speaking the truth. If you feel angry about living there, you should move out with Luo Hanshang for a few days."


    "Grandmother wants me to be the firstdy of Luo Family, and has already started working hard for it. If I don''t cooperate and move out instead, leaving the seat of firstdy empty, wouldn''t Grandmother be pped in the face? They are willing to take control of everything for me, Luo Hanshang, and Luo Luo Luo, so we should not avoid it even more. "


    As she spoke, she stroked her belly and said, "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. I won''t let the child down. Let''s go."


    Ye Mingmei nodded. She believed Ning Jiang and never doubted her words.


    All along, Ning Jiang had been very rational. She knew her goal, knew what she wanted, and would work hard for it.


    From school, Ye Mingmei had always admired and envied Ning Jiang.


    Because she herself had never seemed to have a dream ??


    When Ning Jiang returned to Luo Garden, it was just time for lunch.


    As she walked, she called Elegance House.


    After confirming that her grandparents were eating di


    er, she told her aunt that she would also go over to eat di


    er.


    Putting down her cell phone, Ning Jiang saw Cheng Yuwei walking towards her from a short distance away.


    She walked very slowly, as if she was enjoying the scenery.


    When her gaze met with Ning Jiang''s, Cheng Yuwei''s footsteps paused for a moment before she immediately walked over.


    Ning Jiang did not move. Cheng Yuwei smiled at her. "We meet again, little sister."


    Ning Jiang frowned slightly. "I remember that Ms. Cheng calls me Miss Ning."


    "Now, everyone is calling you a family again. I called you Miss Ning, too unfamiliar.


    Ning Jiang''s eyebrows rxed as a smile appeared on her face, "Then sister-inw should know that this is the Elegance House''s territory. Without grandfather''s order, one ca


    ot walk around casually, right?"


    Cheng Yuwei frowned. "I don''t know. I never had such a rule before, but I''m my grandparents'' favorite granddaughter-inw."


    "The rules from ten years ago have long been scrapped. After all, this is a different time. When aunty was exining the rules to Eldest Sister-in-Law, you didn''t listen carefully. I will arrange someone to re-establish the rules for you."


    "You? On what basis? "

 Chapter 445

    Ning Jiang raised her chin slightly, "Based on my status as the firstdy of Luo Garden."


    "You? Heh, who allowed it? "


    Ning Jiang took a step forward with a noble look in her eyes.


    "The president of Datian Group, Luo Hanshang allowed it. The president of Datian Group, Luo Benru allowed it, and the former master of Luo Garden, Bai Ya, allowed it."


    Cheng Yuwei''s brows shrank, then she said: "Don''t forget, I''m also this First Lady from Luo Garden."


    Ning Jiang said without a trace of politeness, "Of course, I am very clear that you are my eldest sister-inw. Other than that, I also know that there is an uncle, a cousin, and a nephew in the Western Garden of Luo Garden. All of you need to rely on my husband to raise you all. "


    Cheng Yuwei clenched her fist. "If Luo Hanshi didn''t die, then all of this wouldn''t be yours."


    "That''s right, it''s indeed possible, but don''t forget, if Big Brother didn''t die, for a woman like you who likes your husband''s younger brother, it''s still unknown whether or not you would be able to continue being a granddaughter-inw of the Luo Family."


    "You ??" Cheng Yuwei looked at Ning Jiang and gnashed her teeth in hatred. This woman was even more difficult to deal with than she had imagined.


    She let out a sigh of relief, "Ning Jiang, I know you''re very pleased now. Not only did you marry Luo Hanshang, whom I thought about day and night, but you also gave him a son, consolidating your position in Luo Family. Even so, don''t be too happy too early. There will always be variables in this world.


    You should feel fear and fear when you meet me, not be so arrogant. Because, perhaps, I will be the variable that is destined for you. I will turn your life upside down so that you won''t even be able to cry. "


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips coldly. "There is a saying that one is not afraid of nting his shadow. There is also another saying that one is not afraid of knocking on the door and ca


    ot do anything that would let others down."


    "Heh heh," Cheng Yuwei said. "I didn''t know you were so naive as to believe suchforting words."


    The corner of Ning Jiang''s lips curled up confidently. "I only believe that I''ll be able to live with peace of mind if I don''t do something shameful."


    Cheng Yuwei cast a sidelong nce at her. She was obviously very angry, but she still tried her best to suppress it.


    She raised her chin. "You think what I did was a disappointment, but I think what I did was just what I should have done. In this world, the only thing that can be obtained without working hard is poverty, and I don''t want to be poor. So, what''s wrong with me using my own efforts to take back everything that belongs to me? "


    "Poverty?" Ning Jiang took a step forward, "The wealth that you take from the Luo Family every year is something that many people would have to put in ten lifetimes worth of effort to obtain. You have never made any contribution to the Luo Family before, what qualifications do you have to say these words?"


    Cheng Yuwei calmly replied, "Who said I don''t have one? Rolo is the biggest contribution I have ever made to the Luo Family."


    Ning Jiang was a little angry. "Rolo is a child, a living person. She is not a bargaining chip for a thief like you."


    "She is ??" Cheng Yuwei took a step back and looked Ning Jiang up and down, "If it weren''t for you, the child you gave birth to, and the child you had, my daughter would have everything in Luo Family."


    Hearing this, Ning Jiang''s heart shuddered inexplicably and she panicked a little.


    Cheng Yuwei''s eyes were filled with hatred when she said this.


    "Now, since you are already here, the only thing I can do is to do my best to help Luoluo obtain everything."


    "My man has long prepared everything for her, it is hers, we will naturally give it to her, but until she has the power to control everything, you can''t take even a little bit of it for her."


    As she said this, a ruthless tone appeared between her brows, "Since you are not satisfied with the current situation, from now on, all the wealth that you enjoyed before will be gone. All these years, we all know about your affairs abroad. Since you have already betrayed your big brother, you should know the consequences of angering Member of Luo Family. In the future, you can only depend on yourself for all of your expenses. Heh, can''t I only ?? "Good luck?"


    After looking at Cheng Yuwei mockingly for a bit, she walked past her and headed towards the Elegance House.


    Cheng Yuwei lowered her head and heaved a long, angry sigh.


    Ning Jiang stopped and turned around. "Sister-inw, this is a forbidden area for you. If you don''t leave now, don''t me me for sending someone to chase you back."


    With that, she shot him a cold nce, then turned and strode away.


    Cheng Yuwei closed her eyes, concealing the rage in them.


    Ning Jiang, you won''t be arrogant for long.


    Arriving at the Elegance House, Ning Jiang had just sat down at the dining table and told her grandfather and grandmother about what had just happened.


    She said guiltily: "If I say I''m the firstdy of Luo Garden, then isn''t it a bit too much?"


    Luo Benru rarely agreed with her, "This score is pretty good. Anyone can be the firstdy of Luo Garden, but she, Cheng Yuwei, can''t."


    Ning Jiang curled her lips. "Grandpa, are you helping me or angering me?"


    "What did I say wrong?" Luo Benru looked at his grandma i


    ocently.


    Grandma shook her head and smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    Ning Jiang said, "What do you mean by ''anyone can be the firstdy of Luo Garden''? What you mean is, your second grandson''s wife doesn''t have to be me, just anyone?"


    Luo Benru grunted, "Child, you are picking on me more and more. Is that what I mean?"


    "I think so." She curled her lips in displeasure.


    Luo Benru raised his hand and pointed at her. He said to Bai Ya, "I see that little girl is getting more and more arrogant. She can jump on my head and anger me."


    Bai Ya gave him some food. "Alright, alright, let''s eat. Don''t be wronged."


    Ning Jiang said to Bai Ya, "Grandma, I''m the one who''s feeling wronged. I''m not Luo Hanshang''s wife''s only choice anymore."


    "You are, you have to be, you eat too." Bai Ya gave her some more food.


    Ning Jiang smiled when she saw that the two old men were slightly overjoyed.


    After di


    er, the two elders took a nap, and Ning Jiang left first.


    On the way back to Hanyi House, she passed by Jade Lake.


    Cheng Yuwei was chatting with Luo Nanyi inside the pavilion on theke''s surface.


    Seeing Luo Nanyi and Cheng Yuwei getting entangled once again, Ning Jiang subconsciously raised the space between her eyebrows.


    Cheng Yuwei pointed in the direction of Ning Jiang.


    Luo Nanyi turned around to take a nce before she got up and walked out of the pavilion.


    Seeing him walk in her direction, Ning Jiang nced at the woman in the pavilion, then took a detour to leave.


    After walking a short distance, Luo Nanyi caught up to him.


    He blocked Ning Jiang''s path and tugged her sleeve. "Why did you run when you saw me?"


    The person who had quietly followed behind them had secretly captured this scene.


    Due to the lodging, the scene on her phone looked more like Luo Nanyi grabbing onto Ning Jiang''s hand ??

 Chapter 446

    Ning Jiang stared at him calmly. "Who told you I saw you run?"


    Luo Nanyi thought for a moment. "Then you ran away the moment you saw Cheng Yuwei. Why are you ru


    ing away? Are you still afraid of her?"


    Ning Jiang frowned. This brat really didn''t know how to talk.


    She shook off his hand that was tugging at her sleeve. "Who said I was afraid of her?"


    Luo Nanyi nodded. "That''s right. If you''re even afraid of that kind of woman, then it wouldn''t be your style."


    "The kind of woman?" It didn''t seem like a nice phrase.


    Ning Jiang asked doubtfully, "You had a good rtionship with her in the past!"


    "That was in the past, when she was still my wife. Now, I know everything about her. I really hate her."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. She hated how she could chat with her so passionately.


    "So what were you talking about?"


    "What can we talk about? She just saw me in the garage and said that she wants to talk about something very important with me alone. I didn''t want to talk to her in private so I went to the Jade Pol Pavilion, but this woman was as selfish as ever and actually wanted me to help her. Heh, who wants to join hands with a woman like her? What a dream."


    Hearing Luo Nanyi''s words, Ning Jiang was actually a little worried.


    So she was looking for Luo Nanyi for help.


    However ?? Just because Luo Nanyi refused topromise, it didn''t mean that Luo Zhengcheng and Luo Weixian wouldn''tpromise either.


    These people were just as vile.


    If they were to join hands, even if it wouldn''t be any big deal, it would be disgusting enough.


    Ning Jiang looked at him. "There are really people who can help her."


    When Luo Nanyi saw her gaze, she immediately understood what she meant.


    He smiled speechlessly, "That''s true."


    "Just a speck of rat poop is enough to ruin a pot of porridge. What''s more, there are still three of them."


    Luo Nanyi frowned. "Your words are enough ??"


    "The words are ugly, but the logic is right. Can''t you control your grandpa and your dad? " She looked at Luo Nanyi.


    He was silent. "My father shouldn''t be so confused as to join hands with a woman who has no chance of wi


    ing."


    As he was speaking, his cell phone rang.


    He took a nce at the phone and picked it up. "Hai Anduo, is there something you need?"


    Ning Jiang''s brows twitched. So it was that girl, Hai Anduo.


    Luo Nanyi walked to the side and whispered to Hai Anduo.


    Ning Jiang felt that she was disturbing them, so she turned around and left.


    However, after walking for a short distance, Luo Nanyi caught up with them again.


    "Why did you leave?"


    Ning Jiang said in a speechless ma


    er, "I''m afraid of disturbing you guys."


    "What''s there to disturb? She just asked me for a little help."


    Ning Jiang smiled evilly and said, "Then you should help out properly. Do you and Hai Anduo have to make some headway? Otherwise, your dad would be very anxious. "


    "What progress? We''re just ordinary friends now."


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "Just what do you dislike about Hai Anduo? After my recent observations, she is indeed a good girl. If you''re not with her in the end, don''t regret it."


    "I don''t think it''s bad for Hai Anduo. It''s just inappropriate."


    Ning Jiang hugged her chest, tilted her head, and said seriously, "What''s inappropriate about that?"


    "Before, it was my father and grandfather who forced me, but now ??"


    As Luo Nanyi spoke, she was unable to exin herself.


    Ning Jiang said, "Look, you can''t even say it yourself. To be honest, if you marry a pure and i


    ocent woman, you will be able to live a very rxed life. Because the one thing she cares about is whether or not you love her. You don''t want to marry a woman like Cheng Yuwei, do you? "


    Luo Nanyi rolled her eyes. "I didn''t ask you to be my matchmaker."


    Ning Jiang smiled and said, "I just feel that you have to grasp the opportunity. After all, there are some things that can''t be missed. If you miss a good marriage, you can only regret it."


    Luo Nanyi lowered her head and looked at her belly. "Forget it, I''m toozy to tell you. You should go back and rest."


    He turned and walked away.


    Ning Jiang shook her head andughed, also continuing to walk toward the Hanyi House.


    In the afternoon, when Luo Hanshang came back, Ning Jiang was lying in the backyard of the ss-flowered room, enjoying the sun while reading a book.


    When he pushed the door open and entered, Ning Jiang raised her eyes and said, "You''re back so early."


    "I''m not busy today." He walked to the other chair beside Ning Jiang and sat down. "You really are an oddity."


    Ning Jiang looked at him and asked, "Why?"


    "Sensory women read novels when they are idle, intellectual women read world-famous books. "And you, the book you''re holding, will always be a bridge building, looking at this, don''t you feel dizzy?"


    "This is called carrot greens. Everyone has their own hobbies. If I wasn''t so unique, would I have been able to marry this young master?"


    "Heh, speaking of which, is that your reasoning?"


    "It has to be," Ning Jiang put down the book. "Let me tell you something. Cheng Yuwei went to find Luo Nanyi for help today."


    "Hmph, what an idiot. No matter how weak Luo Nanyi is, she wouldn''t agree with a woman like her."


    "You really know Luo Nanyi," Ning Jiang said as she sat up. "He really did express his dissatisfaction with Cheng Yuwei. When I first saw him sitting with Cheng Yuwei, I thought he was going to possess her again."


    Luo Hanshang was speechless and looked at her: "Bodhisattva Possession? Why do you have so many new words? "


    "I''ve read too many books. I''m a cultured person."


    Luo Hanshang curled his lips. Sometimes, chatting with her could really help to dispel the worries in his heart.


    "I also want to ask you a question about that cultured person."


    "Ask away, I won''t hesitate to teach you." She lifted her chin.


    "Are you wearing your clothes backwards? Is that thetest fashion trend?"


    Ning Jiang lowered her head to look at her pajamas. She couldn''t help but giggle and wear them backwards ??


    She hadn''t noticed it all afternoon.


    "It''s a new trend, isn''t it?" She got up to go upstairs and change.


    Luo Hanshang pulled her back: "Since it''s the trend, then let''s wear it for a while. Come, lie down. Let me hear the child''s voice."


    After he finished speaking, Ning Jiangy back down on the reclining chair.


    Luo Hanshang turned his head and put his ear against her bulging lower abdomen.


    "Wenyan, dad is back. Are you staying with mom obediently today?"


    Right after he finished, the little guy in his stomach moved and kicked Luo Hanshang on the cheek.


    "Heh, little fellow, your strength is quite great."


    Ning Jiang caressed Luo Hanshang''s head with one hand and her belly with the other.


    Outside the warm ss room, seeing this scene, Rolo couldn''t help but feel envious.


    She quietly withdrew her Hanyi House.


    It was better to let Second Uncle and his aunt live their two lives together.


    She could not bear to destroy such a blissful scene.


    She swore silently in her heart that she must protect the kinship she had now and not let Cheng Yuwei ruin it all.


    If she was the one to quell the trouble caused by her, she would definitely be able to do it.

 Chapter 447

    Fourth Uncle brought Chuchen back to Chengshan Ind for a month, and the two of them finally returned under Ning Jiang''s urging.


    Chuchen, who hadn''t been to kindergarten for a month, had clearly gone mad from the fun.


    His originally white and tender face had now turned into that of a young ck man.


    Within the hour of returning to the Luo Garden, Chuchen''s mouth never stopped talking to Ning Jiang about who he was with and what he yed with this time.


    Ning Jiang saw the happiness on Chuchen''s face.


    Seeing him beaming with joy, Luo Benru and Bai Ya were also very happy.


    Ning Jiang patted Chuchen on the shoulder and said, "Alright, stop it. If you keep going on, your voice will be hoarse."


    "Da Jiang''er, during the winter vacation, can I return to Chengshan Ind to stay for a few more days? I have an appointment with my friends. "


    Ning Jiang said, "At that time, Mom might be about to give birth to Wenyan. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to apany you there."


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine as long as Fourth Grandpa is here. Fourth Grandpa can apany me back."


    Luo Benru said, "You only like you, Fourth Grandpa. Don''t you like me? "If you''re not here this month, you don''t know how much Great Grandpa and Great Grandma have missed you."


    "Great Grandpa, we even went on video the day before yesterday."


    "Can the person in the phone be the same as what I saw?"


    "Great Grandpa, you don''t want me to go back?"


    Seeing Chuchen''s disappointed face, Bai Ya quickly said, "How could that be? We all agree. As long as our family''s Chuchen is happy, we will agree to whatever you want."


    Chuchen jumped up happily: "Great Grandma, you''re the best."


    "Hmph, damn brat, is Great Grandpa not good enough?"


    "Great Grandpa is good too. I love each and every one of you."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. This brat really knew how to talk. Not only did he have such a sweet mouth, but he also knew how to curry favor with others.


    If he had a girlfriend in the future, how happy would his girlfriend be!


    "Da Jiang''er, you still haven''t said whether or not you agree to let me return to the Chengshan Ind."


    "Sure."


    "Wow ??"


    "However," Ning Jiang interrupted Chuchen, "You don''t have to be happy too early. I agree to let you go, but it''s not like this time, you can''t stay for one month, at most ten days. Ten days is enough to reminisce with your friends."


    Chuchen pouted, "Why only ten days?"


    "Didn''t Mom say that Mom is going to have Wenyan? As one of my most trusted men, shouldn''t you stay by my side and help me? "Without you, Daddy and I wouldn''t be able to handle it."


    Hearing this, Chuchen immediately said in a righteous tone: "Alright then, 10 days is 10 days then. I don''t want you to work too hard, I will help you."


    Ning Jiang gave Chuchen a thumbs up.


    Bai Ya and Luo Benru looked at each other and smiled.


    Ning Jiang, this girl, really had some skills in dealing with Chuchen.


    After a bumpy day, Chuchen was a little hungry, so Ning Jiang brought him back to the Moulin Rouge to have a meal with Fourth Grandpa.


    After an hour or so, Rolo returned home from school.


    Hearing that Chuchen had returned, Luo Luo happily threw the bag on the sofa and said to Bai Ya, "Great Grandma, I''ll go find my brother."


    "Where are you going?"


    Luo Luo Luo giggled and asked: "Didn''t Chuchen go to my second aunt''s ce?"


    "No, he went to eat at Fourth Grandpa''s ce. You can go directly to Fourth Grandpa''s ce."


    "Got it."


    After saying that, she ran out like a gust of wind.


    Bai Ya shook her head and said with a smile, "Come back early. You still have to do your homework."


    The voice came from the door. "Got it."


    Bai Ya went to the parrot''s room in the backyard and said to Luo Benru, "Rolo and Chuchen are really close. The moment she heard Chuchen had returned, she ran off to find him happily."


    "Isn''t this a good thing? It''s better than brothers and sisters being in disharmony."


    "Luckily, Rolo grew up beside us. If she was raised by that Cheng Yuwei, I wonder what would happen to her."


    Luo Benru said, "Don''t mention it, it will ruin our mood."


    Bai Ya walked over and said, "I don''t want to mention it either, but I really can''t feel happy these few days. I don''t know what''s going on either." Ever since Cheng Yuwei came in, I always felt something was wrong, as if something was going to happen. Don''t you feel that way? "


    Luo Benru turned his head to look at her, it was after all a couple, they really had the same thoughts.


    After a while, he shook his head. "You''re just thinking too much. Nothing will happen to you."


    Bai Ya sighed. "I just think that this child, Yuwei, has really be a bad student. She might never be able to return to that Yuwei of the past."


    "She didn''t learn to be bad. She was acting badly. A truly kind-hearted child, no matter how much suffering they experience, will never learn to be bad. This is human nature. "


    Bai Ya looked at the old man beside her and said with a smile, "This is the most philosophical sentence you have said this year."


    "You''re old. I''ve said so many things this year, and that''s all you heard."


    Bai Ya harrumphed. This old thing still wasn''t convinced.


    Rolo jogged, and in order to get to her little brother as soon as possible, she even took shortcuts.


    But she didn''t expect that she would run into Cheng Yuwei by bad luck.


    Seeing that she was about to run away, Cheng Yuwei quickly stepped forward and grabbed her. "Rolo."


    Rolo turned around and red at her, saying in disdain, "Let go of me."


    Cheng Yuwei said in an aggrieved ma


    er, "Rolo, don''t do this to Mommy. Mommy is really sad."


    Rolo shook his head firmly. "It''s none of my business whether you''re sad or not. I don''t want to talk to you."


    "Rolo, when you went to America to find me, I thought you were growing up, so I told you about my troubles. I know what I did wrong in the past, but when you meet someone you love, you will understand your mother''s difficulties."


    "Don''t say any more," Rolo shook her hand away, covering her ears. "I don''t want to talk to the person who betrayed her husband. If you don''t like my father, then why did you marry him and give birth to me?


    I hate your irresponsible, yet you still have to find excuses for yourself. I hate you being my mother. I hate you using me to return to Luo Garden even more. It''s all because of you that broke my peaceful life. How I hope that I don''t even have a mother like you. "


    She turned and ran away, crying.


    Cheng Yuwei looked at Rolo''s back.


    Wasn''t she sad?


    After all, she was her own daughter.


    However, no matter how much Luo Luo hated her, she wouldn''t stop moving.


    One day, Rolo should be able to understand her painstaking efforts.


    The cell phone in her coat rang.


    She took out the phone and saw a string of numbers on the screen. She picked up the phone.


    "How are your preparations?"


    "Elder Sister Yuwei, I''m ready. I''ll await your order at any time."


    She narrowed her eyes and said sinisterly, "Thene back immediately. I''ll wait for you to fight alongside me."

 Chapter 448

    Luo Luo Luo ran out of the Luo Garden in one breath, and ran like a madman along the long street outside the Luo Garden.


    When Luo Nanyi''s car passed by and saw her, she immediately backed up and caught up to her.


    He pressed the horn, but Lo ignored him.


    Luo Nanyi quickly stopped the car and caught up with Rolo.


    "Rolo, what happened to you?"


    "Brother Nanyi."


    Seeing her sister crying like that, Luo Nanyi quickly bent over and said, "What happened? Who bullied you? Tell me and I''ll help you vent your anger."


    Rolo stepped forward and hugged Luo Nanyi. "Big brother Nanyi, why would a bad woman like Cheng Yuwei be my mother? I''m sorry, Nanyi, but I can''t leave this mother. I don''t like her. I hate her. "


    Luo Nanyi hugged Rolo, gently stroking her head tofort her.


    "Did she bully you?"


    Rolo choked up and said nothing.


    Luo Nanyi said: "Luo Luo, don''t worry, you''re the child of our Luo Family. Member of Luo Family won''t let you be bullied by that woman."


    "But, the reason she used me to return to the Luo Family was precisely to snatch Luo Family. I really want to drive her away; I really don''t want to see her again."


    Luo Nanyi released her and said, "Don''t cry anymore. I feel so bad from crying. You just want to drive her away, right? Let me help you."


    "Really?"


    Luo Nanyi reached out to wipe Luo Luo''s tears, "Really, between you and Cheng Yuwei, I will always choose you. Not just me, even Member of Luo Family is like this. "So, if you ever feel wronged again, tell us not to be so stupid as to run out and feel wronged by yourself."


    Rolo took a deep breath and exhaled with force, calming his breathing.


    Luo Nanyi saw that she was trying hard to keep herself calm and couldn''t help butugh. "Are you stupid, child?! If she makes you angry, and you make her angry, how can you be angry and run away? "Say, you followed your second aunt for so long, why didn''t you learn even the slightest bit of her essence?"


    "My Second Aunt ?? What essence. "


    "If people don''t offend me, then I won''t offend them. If they offend me, then I''ll let them suffer the consequences."


    Hearing Luo Nanyi''s words, Roloughed.


    "Big Brother, if my second aunt heard you say that to her, she would definitely scold you."


    Luo Nanyi shook her head. "It''s fine. My face is also very thick. I''ve beenpletely immune to her curses."


    "How could my second aunt be as fierce as you say?"


    "She''s not fierce, she''s just the right person. This is pretty good, you usually have to learn a bit more from your second aunt. That way, even if you grow up, we won''t worry about you suffering a loss."


    "You despised Second Aunt for scolding you every day, and you even spoke up for her."


    "Isn''t this just learning from your second aunt? It''s just that when you face something, it''s not directed at anyone."


    "What second aunt? That''s also your second aunt, okay?" Luo Luo Yuan stopped crying and turned around to walk towards the Luo Garden.


    Luo Nanyi frowned. Second Aunt ??


    He had never wanted to admit it in his life.


    He quickened his pace to keep up with Rolo''s pace. When he reached his car, he said, "Get in."


    "No need, cousin. You can go back now, it''s just two steps away, I''ll walk by myself."


    "If I take you to the garage, wouldn''t it be closer to Elegance House?"


    Luo Luo shook his head, "I''m not going to Elegance House, I''m going to Le Xuan. Little brother is back. I went to see him in the music booth and met my mom on the way. "


    Luo Nanyi opened the car door and looked at her. "Then, when you go back now, aren''t you afraid that you''ll run into her again?"


    Rolo hesitated for a moment. "I won''t be able to see her now."


    "That''s not definite."


    Hearing Luo Nanyi''s words, Luo Luo got into the car and said, "Then, old cousin, after you stop the car, can you send me to Le Xuan?"


    "Sure."


    Returning to the Luo Garden, the two got off the car. Luo Nanyi took her along a shortcut.


    "I just took a shortcut and met her," Rolo said worriedly.


    "No problem, I''m here this time."


    Rolo looked at him with disdain. "Are you sure you''re my mom''s match?"


    Luo Nanyi raised an eyebrow. "Child, are you looking down on me or what?"


    "I''m not looking down on you, I''m just a bit worried. After all, my mom is not a good person."


    Luo Nanyi was a bit speechless. This Cheng Yuwei was really something.


    She had only seen her own daughter a few times. Just how much had she done to make her own daughter hate her so much?


    Be a Human... No, that''s not right. Being a mother to someone like her, that would truly be a failure.


    Following Luo Nanyi, Rolo really didn''t meet Cheng Yuwei again.


    When they were almost to the door of the room, Luo Yuan said, "Old brother, do you still remember what you promised me earlier?"


    "What?"


    "Help me get my mother out of the Luo Garden, you couldn''t possibly have coaxed me just now, right?"


    "Of course not," Luo Nanyiughed. "I will keep my word."


    "Then... There''s something I want to do. Can you help meter? "


    "Go ahead."


    "You do it." Rolo asks Luo Nanyi toe over, bends over, and puts her ear close to her mouth.


    Luo Nanyi was a little surprised to hear that Luo Luo had finished her thoughts.


    He looked at Rolo. "Who thought of this?"


    "Myself? What''s wrong? Is this not okay?"


    Luo Nanyi said in a low voice, "Sure, sure, but I''m afraid you''ll regret it in the future."


    "I won''t regret it. Wait until you find the time to do it, then help me do it."


    Luo Nanyi looked at Rolo. With a pained heart, she raised her hand to rub her head. "Alright."


    Arriving at the door of the hall, Rolo turned to Luo Nanyi and said, "Old Cousin, look at my face. Do I look like I''ve been crying?"


    Luo Nanyi shook her head. "No, let''s go in."


    "What about you? Won''t you go in? "


    "I''m not going in. I still have things to do in thepany, so I have to work overtime tonight. I just came back to change."


    "Alright then, old cousin will see youter."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and walked into the hall.


    Luo Nanyi smiled at her and waved her hand, then turned around and left.


    When he went back to change his clothes and returned to the garage, he happened to meet Luo Hanshang, who had alreadye back from work.


    After the two of them met face to face, Luo Hanshang ignored him.


    Luo Nanyi said, "Second Uncle, please pay more attention to Rolo''s mood during this period of time."


    Luo Hanshang stopped his footsteps: "You don''t have to remind me about this."


    "I know you know what you''re going to do, but this time when Cheng Yuwei came back, she hurt Luo Luo Luo quite a bit. Just now, Luo cried as she ran out of the Luo Garden, and was brought back by me when I met her."


    Luo Hanshang said worriedly, "Did something happen?"


    "She just went to Zou Xuan for Chuchen and met her mother on the way there. I only know this and Luo Luo didn''t say anything else."


    Luo Hanshang''s expression turned serious.


    Luo Nanyi continued, "This child Luo has truly grown up. She knows how to sacrifice herself to protect the people she loves. Do you know what Luo Luo Luo told me just now to protect you?"

 Chapter 449

    Luo Hanshang returned to Hanyi House after talking to Luo Nanyi.


    Not longter, Ning Jiang came back with Chuchen.


    Seeing him, Chuchen ran over, "Dad."


    Luo Hanshang bent over and picked him up, "Hey, kid, you''re getting heavier."


    "Yea, Sister Luo Luo was pushed down by me just now."


    Luo Hanshang hugged him with one hand and poked his forehead with the other.


    "Your big sister Rolo is a girl, how can there be a guy that pounces on a girl?"


    "I know, I regretted it when Sister Luo Luo fell."


    Luo Hanshang pointed at the tip of his nose and said, "Why is it this color?"


    "Da Jiang''er just said that my color is handsome."


    Luo Hanshang nced at Ning Jiang, "Your mom probably doesn''t know how to praise you."


    Ning Jiang smiled and said, "You saw through it."


    Luo Hanshang put down Chuchen and said to Ning Jiang, "I have something to tell you."


    Ning Jiang said to Chuchen, "Chuchen,e with Auntie to Great Grandpa''s ce. Sleep with them tonight."


    "Alright, can Ie and sleep with you tomorrow night?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Alright."


    Chuchen happily left with his auntie.


    Luo Hanshang brought Ning Jiang into the ss room in the backyard.


    After Ning Jiang sat down, he said, "I met Luo Nanyi just now. Luo Nanyi told me some things about Luo Luo, and Luo Luo met her mother just now. She might have been provoked." When she was crying very hard, she was met by Luo Nanyi.


    She told Luo Nanyi that she wanted to prevent her mother from harming us, so she


    ed to find awyer to give up all of her inheritance right in Datian Group. This way, her mother wouldn''t be able to use her. "


    Hearing this, Ning Jiang was slightly surprised. "How can this be?"


    "Logically speaking, it wouldn''t work, but on the way back, I thought about it. Perhaps, this is a good idea."


    "What kind of good idea is this? If you do this, people will think that we have treated Rolo too harshly. Moreover, as your big brother''s wife, it''s impossible that Cheng Yuwei won''t be able to obtain the inheritance at all, right?"


    "Of course she won''t be able to get it. Back then, when she said that she wanted to leave, she had negotiated the conditions with Luo Family, our grandfather was always smart enough to let her sign the contract, the agreement had its own legal effects, so, other than pocket money, she can''t get anything else every year. This is also the reason why she wants to use Luo Luo to seize the opportunity right now."


    "But ??" Ning Jiang shook her head. "I just don''t think that''s appropriate."


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. It''s not like we won''t give Rolo any shares. What I mean is, we should use this matter to set up a trap for Cheng Yuwei to jump into."


    Ning Jiang was confused. "I don''t understand."


    Luo Hanshang went up and whispered something into her ear.


    Ning Jiang was somewhat stupefied. "Oh my god, what kind of material is your brain made of?"


    "Why?"


    "You can even think of such a n, luckily I''m not your enemy."


    Hearing her words, Luo Hanshang knew that she also approved of his n.


    He raised his hand to rub her head. "Can''t you praise me properly?"


    "Isn''t this a goodpliment?" Ning Jiang pouted and hugged her arm. "But you must be very pleased that Rolo is so obedient."


    "I am pleased, but this is within reason. All the emotions in the world are mutual, whether it is love or kinship, we have already experienced all these feelings for Luo Liang, that is why she has given them to us."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "I hope she can honestly leave after taking off Cheng Yuwei''s disguise and note back to disturb Luo Luo."


    "If she doesn''t want to leave, we can just think of a way to chase her away. I firmly believe that there is no such thing as an unsolvable trap in this world."


    Ning Jiang leaned forward and kissed him on the forehead.


    Didn''t he like to be praised well? Then, she would praise him well.


    Luo Hanshang swallowed his saliva. He stared at her mouth for a moment and then looked at her stomach. Then he stood up gloomily and walked into the living room.


    Ning Jiang wondered, did she do something wrong?


    She got up and followed him into the house. When she saw that he was about to go upstairs, she asked, "What''s wrong? Where are you going?"


    Luo Hanshang snorted: "Take a shower."


    "What are you doing in the cold this season?"


    Luo Hanshang turned around and rolled his eyes at her: "I''m burning with desire. If I don''t take a bath, would I indulge myself?"


    Ning Jiang finally understood what he meant by swallowing her saliva.


    She giggled and stood at the foot of the stairs, watching her man go upstairs and around the corner into the room.


    She shook her head.


    Sometimes, this man seemed like a child.


    Stupid and fun.


    Of course, when he became wise and wise, he truly didn''t seem like a human either.


    In order to be perfunctory with Luo Luo, Luo Nanyi did as Luo Hanshang said, bringing Luo to thewyer the next day to sign a deration giving up all the shares and inheritance rights of Datian Group.


    After receiving the statement, Luo Feng felt happy from the bottom of his heart.


    She said to Luo Nanyi, "Brother Nanyi, do you think I''ll be able to protect Second Uncle and Second Aunt this way?"


    Luo Nanyi rubbed her head. "I can only say that you already have a bargaining chip in your hand. As for whether you can protect them well, that will depend on how you do it in the future."


    "I intend to throw this in front of my mother today so that she can look at it and immediately retreat."


    Luo Nanyi shook her head. "There''s no rush, the most important bargaining time is the crucial one. Rolo, you need to learn how to hold yourself steady first. If you fight with someone like your mother, you''ll only be defeated if you''re too young."


    Rolo nodded. She put thewyer''s statement away. "I see."


    In the afternoon, Ning Jiang went for a walk after her afternoon nap.


    Ning Jiang had taken at least three steps a day for the sake of keeping her family afloat.


    Today, she was strolling along the shore of Jade Lake as usual.


    The aunt next to her pointed to the Jade Wave Pavilion and said, "Young Madam, look, it''s big brother''s wife."


    Ning Jiang turned around and looked into the pavilion.


    Other than Cheng Yuwei, there was another woman in the pavilion.


    The woman was sitting with her back to her, so Ning Jiang couldn''t see her face.


    She was thin and had short hair.


    "Madam, the person beside Cheng Yuwei doesn''t seem to be someone from our Luo Garden."


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows and said, "Let''s go take a look."


    She was supported by her aunt as they walked to the Green Pao Pavilion.


    Cheng Yuwei stood up and said with a smile, "Little sister, you''re taking a walk again."


    Ning Jiang''s gaze fell upon the unfamiliar woman.


    The woman was also sizing her up, her eyes unrestrained.


    Ning Jiang looked at Cheng Yuwei, "Sister-inw, without master''s permission, you ca


    ot privately invite guests into the Luo Garden. You probably won''t forget this rule, right?"


    "Don''t worry. Naturally, I won''t forget that rule, but that person isn''t my guest. She is my best friend."


    Ning Jiang looked at the woman again.


    Weird, this person... She clearly hadn''t seen him before and didn''t know him.


    For some reason, she felt a sense of d??j?? vu.

 Chapter 450

    Cheng Yuwei pulled up the woman who was sitting there.


    "Qing Qing, let me introduce you. This is my lover''s younger brother''s wife, Ning Jiang." "Little sister, this is Song Qingqing, my best sister. She has apanied me through many difficult days and nights these years."


    Song Qingqing nodded at Ning Jiang in an indifferent ma


    er. "Young Madam is very famous. I''ve long heard of it."


    The woman''s voice was a bit hoarse, as if someone had torn her throat.


    Ning Jiang looked at Song Qingqing with a cold gaze.


    "Eldest sister-inw, no matter how much you value Miss Song, to our Luo Family, all of the people whoe are guests. Without permission, you invite guests. This is breaking the rules."


    Cheng Yuwei looked at Song Qingqing with a troubled expression.


    Song Qingqing said fearlessly, "Miss, Yuwei is Member of Luo Family after all, one of the masters of Luo Family. She invited her friends to her house. Why not? "


    "Miss Song, since you are a guest, you should have the appearance of a guest. The elders of Luo Family were still around, and as long as the elders did not say anything about changing them, then the rules could not be changed. What makes you think you can get special treatment?


    Not to mention you, even if the mayor came, he wouldn''t be able to enter the garden without his grandparents'' permission. If those high and mighty people can''t evene here, then what are you? What right do you have to let us open a back door for you in such arge garden? "


    Song Qingqing''s face was sullen.


    Cheng Yuwei pulled Song Qingqing along and said, "Qing Qing, forget it. Why don''t we go sit outside for a while today?"


    Song Qingqing turned her head to look at Cheng Yuwei: "Elder Sister Yuwei, you are too honest, that''s why people always bully you. Your husband is Luo Han, the eldest young master of Luo Garden.


    Look at her, she raised her hand and pointed at you, but you, you are like a bullied wife. Luo Family is a n that pays such attention to rules and regtions, how can they allow a little brother''s wife to shout on top of his sister-inw''s head? "


    As Song Qingqing spoke, her gazended on Ning Jiang''s head.


    "Young madam, there should be a limit to bullying others, right?"


    "Miss Song," Ning Jiang said harshly. She took a step forward and said, "If you say I''m bullying someone, then you''d better give me some evidence. Otherwise, it would be a false usation.


    Song Qingqing frowned.


    Ning Jiang said arrogantly, "I am the new female owner of the Luo Garden whom grandfather and grandmother of the Luo Family have personally selected, and I safeguard the order and rules of the Luo Garden. As the firstdy of the Luo Family, it is also my duty for the female owner of the Luo Garden to do so. I won''t allow anyone to break the rules of the Luo Family in any way. "


    This time, Song Qingqing was at a loss for words.


    Cheng Yuwei stepped forward and stood in front of Song Qingqing, blocking her way. "Qing Qing is my friend, please be more polite when you speak."


    "I didn''t immediately send someone to chase her out, that''s already giving you face and being courteous to her. What, don''t you think it''s very obvious that I''m going to swallow my anger?"


    Cheng Yuwei''s eyes were cold as she said, "Indeed, I didn''t see you swallow your anger. All I could feel was your overbearing attitude."


    "That''s probably because sister-inw still hasn''t realized her problem. Eldest sister-inw, I advise you to immediately bring your friend out of the Luo Garden, otherwise ??"


    She took a step back, leaving the rest for Cheng Yuwei to experience on her own.


    She turned around and walked out of the pavilion and said to her aunt, "Auntie, see the guests out."


    "Yes, Young Madam."


    Song Qingqing looked at Cheng Yuwei.


    Cheng Yuwei pped her hands and said to her aunt, "Go and send my sister back. I will personally send my friend away."


    Auntie did not move.


    Cheng Yuwei yelled, "Why, am I lying to you? Do you believe that I will fire you? "


    After hesitating for a moment, Auntie turned around and left, catching up to Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang did not ask her aunt toe over after she reported to Ning Jiang.


    There were some words that were sufficient to intimidate her.


    Cheng Yuwei and Song Qingqing walked towards the Luo Garden entrance together.


    Song Qingqing said: "Elder Sister Yuwei, this woman is very difficult to deal with. Right now in the Luo Garden, there are only her helpers everywhere. I have to enter the Luo Garden in order to be able to help you. "


    Cheng Yuwei said angrily, "I know, but my grandparents treated me like a thorn in their side. They would never allow me to bring you into their family."


    Song Qingqing said in a low voice, "I have a good idea, but ??" I need you to do something for me. "


    "Tell me, what is it?"


    Song Qingqing whispered something into her ear. Cheng Yuwei looked at her and said, "You sure have a quick mind."


    "Right now, every cell in my body is ready to help you fight."


    Cheng Yuwei smirked. "Very well, then you can go back and wait for my good news."


    The two of them arrived at the Luo Garden entrance and coincidentally saw that Luo Nanyi''s car was about to drive her Luo Garden out as well.


    Seeing that, Cheng Yuwei went up to stop Luo Nanyi''s car.


    Luo Nanyi stepped on the brake and rolled down the window as she said flustered and exasperatedly, "What are you doing, do you want to die? Even if you want to die, you better not touch me. I don''t have any shares in Datian Group. "


    Upon hearing his words, Cheng Yuwei sighed, "Nanyi, my wife has never treated you unfairly. Why would you ??"


    "Not to mention my auntie, ever since the day you betrayed my uncle, I didn''t have a auntie like you anymore."


    Song Qingqing, who was standing at the side, stared at Luo Nanyi in the car.


    Seeing the cold expression on his face, she walked up to Cheng Yuwei and pulled her away.


    Luo Nanyi rolled up the window, stepped on the gas and drove away from them.


    Song Qingqing frowned. "You know he hates you. Why are you stopping him?"


    The injured expression on Cheng Yuwei''s face disappeared, reced by a sinister smile.


    "First of all, I want him to take you for a ride. After all, it''s not easy to take a taxi on this road. Secondly, I also wanted to make him feel guilty. "


    "Guilt?"


    "He''s a soft-hearted person. After he humiliates me, he will feel guilty in his heart. Once, twice, three times, as long as the guilt in his heart is at the limit, no matter how much he''s going to oppose me in the future, I''m afraid he won''t have any heart left."


    She raised her eyebrows andughed: "In a ce like Luo Garden, as long as I can slightly reduce the attack power of my opponent, it will be the best help to me."


    "Elder Sister Yuwei, these are all secondary. The one you should be wary of the most is Ning Jiang. Her confidence was given by Luo Hanshang, you won''t be able to beat her that easily."


    Cheng Yuwei narrowed her eyes slightly. "I''m not sure who will win."


    Song Qingqing smirked, "Be careful when you sail the ship for ten thousand years."


    The two women looked at each other and smiled.


    Cheng Yuwei patted her shoulder and said, "Alright, hurry up and go. I still have to go visit Luo Weixian. After all, he is the only one who can help me."

 Chapter 451

    "Then I wish you sess?" Song Qingqing looked at Cheng Yuwei with a sly smile.


    Cheng Yuwei turned around and returned to the Luo Garden as she walked in the other direction.


    She walked for more than a dozen meters before suddenly stopping. She turned around and looked at the tiles on the Luo Garden wall, her lips curling into a sinister smile.


    On Saturday, Mr. and Mrs. Liu invited Mr. and Mrs. Wu to go for a walk.


    Ye Mingmei was too nervous as she was nearing her due date.


    Fu Zishu really couldn''t do anything to her, so he took her to see someone who could make her rx.


    When Ning Jiang and Luo Hanshang arrived at the resort, Fu Zishu was apanying Ye Mingmei in watching TV.


    After the two of them settled down, Ning Jiang took Ye Mingmei for a walk.


    Lately, Lili had to go to the bathroom countless times every night, and the quality of her sleep had been terrible.


    After the two of them had left for a few minutes, Ye Mingmei shook her head and said, "Jiang Er, I''m so sleepy."


    "If you''re tired, go back and sleep."


    "But, Fu Zishu called all of you out, I''m going to sleep by myself ??"


    "What does it matter? We are pregnant women, pregnant women are the most important." She smiled and took Ye Mingmei''s arm, walking back with her.


    Ye Mingmei asked, "Nothing happened to your sister-inw in the past two days, right?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m just curious as to how she''s going to act."


    Ye Mingmei said in a speechless ma


    er, "What''s there to be curious about? You should be the one acting. She shouldn''t do anything."


    "The time bomb is already there. After all, it''s going to explode anyway. Do you think it''s better if she blew it up early orter?"


    "ording to your personality, you''re definitely hoping for her to explode earlier."


    "Yeah, if it explodes, we don''t have to worry about it."


    Ye Mingmei looked at her. "Compared to you, I''m really living a blissful life right now."


    "So, you have to cherish Fu Zishu. You know, there aren''t many rich families with only one son. Most importantly, not only are your men reliable, your father-inw is also very reliable."


    Ye Mingmei smiled and said, "That''s enough. I''m going to be proud of myself."


    "Pride is better than depression."


    Returning to the courtyard of the vi, Ning Jiang felt that she had seen a ghost in broad daylight.


    Luo Hanshang was actually chatting with Fu Zishu.


    Fu Zishu asked, "Why are you back?"


    "Ye Mingmei is tired, send her back to bed."


    Fu Zishu stood up and went to support Ye Mingmei. "Let''s go, Niang Niang."


    Ye Mingmei rolled her eyes at him. "Can''t you two be more serious?"


    Fu Zishu said exaggeratedly, "Aren''t we being decent? If you want to be serious, you''ll have to say Amitabha. "


    After the two of them left, Ning Jiang sat down on the chair that Fu Zishu was sitting on a moment ago.


    "What a rare sight, didn''t you and Fu Zishu go against each other?"


    "We did fall out."


    "Then why did the two of you start chatting?"


    "He took the initiative toe over and sit down and chat with me," Luo Hanshang crossed his legs. "He said that he was a bit depressed recently."


    "Why is he depressed?"


    "He said that he''s going to meet the child soon. He''s a bit nervous."


    Ning Jiangughed heartily.


    Luo Hanshang stared at her: "Is it fu


    y?"


    "How amazing. A woman giving birth to a child, yet he, a man, has so many problems. Isn''t it fu


    y?"


    "I actually am a little ??"


    "Ning Jiang, Ning Jiang." Fu Zishu, who had only been in the mansion for a few minutes, helped Ye Mingmei walk into the mansion again.


    Ye Mingmei''s expression was pained.


    Fu Zishu said, "Hurry up and call 120. Ye Mingmei''s bottom is flowing water."


    Ning Jiang quickly said to Luo Hanshang, "Go and drive the car. We''ll take Mei-jie to the hospital."


    Fu Zishu shouted, "No, just in case something happens to Mingmei on the way here."


    Ning Jiang said calmly, "Listen to me. If Ye Mingmei''s amniotic fluid breaks, it''ll still take some time before the child is born. It''ll be fine."


    Luo Hanshang quickly drove the car over.


    What was supposed to be a good holiday had turned into a disaster scene.


    After all, neither man was good at it.


    Luckily, Ning Jiang was here. Even after they entered the hospital, Ye Mingmei didn''t have much of a reaction.


    Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang waited outside the delivery room for an hour and a half before Fu Boyuan arrived.


    "Jiang Er, how is Mingmei?"


    "Uncle Fu, don''t worry. Mingmei is having a baby in there. Zishu is also with her. Nothing will happen to him."


    Fu Boyuan nodded. Even though he said that, he was still a bit worried.


    After all, this was his first grandson.


    Because this was her first child, she had been tormented for a long time.


    She entered the delivery room at 10: 30 in the morning, and it wasn''t until 9: 00 in the evening that the child was finally born.


    When the little guy was carried out, Fu Boyuan hurriedly went up to receive it.


    Luo Hanshang also went around to the side and looked down.


    Ning Jiang, who was standing beside him, said, "Look, what a beautiful child."


    "That''s right," Luo Hanshang said to Fu Boyuan. "Congrattions, Director Fu."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Behind him, Fu Zishu pushed the weak Ye Mingmei out with the nurse.


    Fu Boyuan said: "Mingmei, it''s been hard on you. Thank you for giving us Fu Family to give birth to a child."


    Ye Mingmei smiled weakly.


    Luo Hanshang said again, "Congrattions."


    Fu Zishu nodded at him.


    Ning Jiang stepped forward and held Ye Mingmei''s hand, and the two of them smiled at each other.


    "Mingmei, congrattions on joining Mom''s army."


    Tears fell from the corners of Ye Mingmei''s eyes.


    Fu Zishu hurriedly wiped away Ye Mingmei''s tears and said to Ning Jiang, "Alright, alright, stop crying. Don''t tell us you''re crying. You can''t cry right after giving birth."


    Ning Jiang smiled. These two.


    Ye Mingmei rested, so Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang left first.


    On the way back, Ning Jiang leaned on Luo Hanshang''s shoulder tiredly.


    Luo Hanshang asked, "Are you exhausted?"


    "A little."


    He caressed Ning Jiang''s face. "When you go to give birth to Wenyan, I will definitely apany you there."


    "Yes." Ning Jiang fell asleep with her head resting on his shoulder.


    The next morning, when Ning Jiang had just finished her meal, her aunt said to her, "Madam, there''s something I don''t know if I should report to you."


    Ning Jiang looked at her. "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you still remember that Miss Song who was with First Lady at Jade Wave Pavilion the other day?"


    Ning Jiang wondered, "I remember, what happened to her?"


    "Yesterday afternoon, I went to the backyard and saw her by theke. "This morning, when I went to collect my things, I saw her at the gate of Shiyue Temple. I asked about the woman who worked there, and she said that Miss Song didn''t leavest night."


    With a hint of coldness in her eyes, Ning Jiang stood up, "Auntie, go call all of the male workers in Hanyi House toe with me to Yuehai Temple."


    "Yes, Young Madam."


    Ning Jiang went upstairs, changed her clothes, and went downstairs.

 Chapter 452

    Suddenly, so many people rushed into Shi Yue Zhai, causing quite a bigmotion.


    Cheng Yuwei came out from the house. When she saw the scene before her, she raised her eyebrows. "Little brother''s wife, what are you doing?"


    Ning Jiang stepped forward and said, "I heard that your best friend, Song Qingqing, stayed in Shi Yue Zhaist night?"


    Cheng Yuwei smiled and said, "That''s right."


    "Sister-inw, are you really fearless because you don''t care about anyone?"


    "Little brother''s wife, you misunderstood me." Since I have already returned to the Luo Garden, then I will naturally follow the rules of the Luo Garden. A few days ago, I invited Qing Qing to visit me. You med me for secretly hosting a banquet, didn''t I immediately send her away? If I don''t follow the rules, why would I do so? "


    "Then how should sister-inw exin her actionsst night?"


    Cheng Yuwei smiled and said, "What a coincidence. After Qing Qing returns, she wants to find a job. It just so happened that Uncle West Garden had gotten sick earlier, and needed to recruit someone to take care of him. Qing Qing was very good at this, so she went to her uncle to apply. "I didn''t expect that Qingqing would just happen to be chosen by Uncle."


    Ning Jiang looked at her with disdain.


    Cheng Yuwei and Luo Weixian were both shameless.


    She was curious if Luo Weixian would join hands with her.


    If they were to join hands, what method would they use?


    Now the truth was out.


    Ning Jiang wasn''t angry. She just walked around Cheng Yuwei with her pregnant belly puffed out.


    "Since that''s the case, why does the people who should be serving in the West Garden live in your courtyard? A while ago, my grandfather had just ordered that no one from the West Garden woulde to the east garden. Are you not going to listen to your grandfather''s words? "


    Cheng Yuwei rolled her eyes and was about to answer when Song Qingqing walked out of the house.


    "It was First Lady''s stomach that had the old problemst night. Our family''s inherited medicine can help her recuperate, but she had to take it three times a night. Therefore, First Lady borrowed me from Old Master Luo. "I''m not here to walk around, I''m here to help First Lady recuperate her body."


    Cheng Yuwei nodded. "That''s right, that''s right."


    Ning Jiang sneered as she looked at the arrogant Song Qingqing.


    "Song Qingqing, right?"


    Song Qingqing nodded proudly. "That''s me."


    Ning Jiang arrogantly said, "All the employees in the Luo Garden must receive training before they can take up their duties. Whether it''s the staff in the western courtyard or the West Garden, they must remember their duties. Do you understand this?


    "Of course."


    Ning Jiang nodded, "Very good, then recite the eighth rule of the Luo Garden."


    Song Qingqing paused for a moment. "I haven''t finished reading it yet."


    Ning Jiang called out softly, "Auntie Liu."


    "Young Madam." Auntie stepped forward.


    "Let me tell you, this colleague of yours who came to be an aunt, what is the content of the Luo Garden''s staff regtion number eight."


    "Yes," the aunt walked to Song Qingqing''s side. "Eighth, when the master of the garden speaks, the servant must not interrupt, interrupt, contradict, or disobey."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Auntie Liu, recite articles 7 and 9."


    "Yes, Young Madam. Article 7. When the master speaks, the servant must look below, forbid the servant to look him in the eye, forbid provocation, forbid to spoil the master''s mood. Article 9. When answering the master''s question, one must be respectful, such as: Yes, young master. "Alright, Young Master."


    "Go back to the team."


    Auntie Liu replied respectfully, "Yes, Young Madam."


    Song Qingqing''s face tightened.


    Ning Jiang walked back to Song Qingqing.


    "Since you want to be my Luo Family''s servant, you must learn to follow the customs of thend. I am the owner of this Luo Garden, and you are the employer. When you talk to me, you have to look down. You don''t allow me to look at you, neither do you allow me to contradict you, and even more so, you can''t make me unhappy. But just now, your actions just now made me unhappy. "


    Song Qingqing frowned as she lowered her gaze, not saying a word.


    Cheng Yuwei stepped forward and said, "Sister-inw, if you keep on calcting like this, you should start studying the rules within the Luo Garden again. I am the eldest sister-inw, and you are the sister-inw. But now you have brought someone to me to provoke you, and the first to break the rules is clearly you. Why do you want to go against me now? "


    Cheng Yuwei''s words made Song Qingqing smile slightly.


    There was no anger in Ning Jiang''s tone as she said calmly, "That''s right, Luo Garden emphasizes respect and inferiority. Therefore, as the mistress of Luo Garden whom the Old Gra


    y and the Old Master have chosen personally, I am entirely qualified to manage Luo Garden, including you and your time at home. Since you didn''t report her, you allowed her to stay at night in the western courtyard. That''s your fault. "


    The two women looked at each other. For a moment, they were at loggerheads.


    Cheng Yuwei was a


    oyed: "You can bring a wild man who was outside back to the Luo Garden, but you don''t allow me to borrow people from the West Garden to help me. What kind of rules are these?


    "Wild man?" Ning Jiang frowned.


    "Isn''t that Han Fangcheng a wild man? What does he have to do with Luo Garden, what does he have to do with our Luo Family? "


    "You shut up." Ning Jiang was truly angry now.


    To dare to humiliate Fourth Uncle, was this woman insane?


    "Am I wrong?"


    "Of course it''s wrong. Grandpa and grandma invited Fourth Uncle back to take care of the child. What qualifications do you have to question grandpa and grandma?"


    "What grandpa or grandma invited you? It''s all an excuse. You were the one who brought that person back."


    "Yes, I brought it back. However, he was only told to stay in the Luo Garden because his grandfather had personally urged him to. If you have any objections, go and speak to your grandfather, tell me nothing. Right now, what I want to investigate is the mistake of you not following Luo Garden rules and secretly bringing people to stay the night. "Miss Cheng, this mistake, do you admit it or not?"


    Ning Jiang''s tone became even more frivolous.


    It sounded soft and weak, but it was incredibly stressful.


    At that moment, Cheng Yuwei was on the verge of exploding with rage.


    Since when did this bitch''s turn to yell in front of her?


    "So what if I admit or not? Can you still chase me away from the Luo Garden? "


    Ning Jiang lowered her eyes and smiled, moving closer to her ear. "Of course I can''t drive you out of the Luo Garden. You wish you could be the weakling that others speak of, so that you can set off a storm of public opinion and put pressure on my Luo Family. I''m not an idiot, so I won''t jump into the trap myself. "


    "Then I won''t admit it. I want to see what you can do about it."


    Ning Jiang hugged her chest. "I can''t, but Grandpa and Grandmother can. Are you sure you want me to send someone over to invite Grandpa over now?" You know your grandfather''s temper very well. "


    Cheng Yuwei gritted her teeth in anger. "What on earth do you want?"


    "It''s simple. If you do something wrong, you must admit your mistake. This is a principle that even children know. I want you and your good sister Song Qingqing to apologize in public."

 Chapter 453

    As soon as Ning Jiang finished speaking, she heard Cheng Yuwei say angrily, "Don''t even think about it. Ning Jiang, you clearly want to humiliate me in public. Don''t go too far. Even if I lose my husband, you won''t be able to bully me."


    "You disobeyed the rules, and yet you''re asking for excuses. Cheng Yuwei, don''t go too far either."


    "You ??"


    Ning Jiang interrupted her: "Isn''t it because of you, that you dare to be so arrogant because you are the wife of Big Brother who has passed away? But don''t you forget, even if Big Brother is still alive, you still have to follow the rules of Luo Garden."


    Just as Cheng Yuwei was about to say something, Song Qingqing walked up and tugged on Cheng Yuwei''s sleeve.


    She looked back at Song Qingqing.


    Song Qingqing smiled at her, then went forward and walked in front of Ning Jiang, lowering her eyebrows: "Madam, I''m sorry, everything that happened today was my fault. I shouldn''t have walked around the Luo Garden and stayed in the western courtyard overnight without understanding the rules of the Luo Garden. I am willing to apologize to Madam for what I have done. Please forgive me. "


    Ning Jiang slightly frowned as he looked at Cheng Yuwei.


    The anger in Cheng Yuwei''s eyes grew even stronger.


    Song Qingqing continued, "Madam, this time it''s all my fault. Can you please consider the fact that First Lady gave birth to Miss Luo Luo for her Luo Family and not let her apologize in public?"


    Ning Jiang looked at Song Qingqing. Looking at her from close up, Song Qingqing gave her an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    She nced at Cheng Yuwei and said, "Sister-inw, let''s forget about the matter this time. I won''t tell grandma and grandpa, but please reflect on it in the future."


    After she finished speaking, Ning Jiang turned around and led the group away.


    Ning Jiang''s brow creased slightly as she exited the stone chamber.


    The Song Qingqing beside Cheng Yuwei was definitely not a simple woman.


    Behind him, Auntie Liu asked, "Do you really not need to report this to the Old Master?"


    "No need. There''s no need for them to worry about such a small matter."


    It was true that she didn''t need her grandparents to help her with such a small matter. What she really needed was the situation that she couldn''t control herself. If her grandparents interfered too much, she probably wouldn''t be able to control that woman anymore.


    Ning Jiang didn''t return to the Hanyi House. The aunt said, "Are you going out?"


    "If you''re not going out, then tell everyone to leave. Come with me to the West Garden."


    "Yes."


    Auntie Liu turned around and told them to split up while she quickly caught up with Ning Jiang.


    In Shi Yue Zhai, Cheng Yuwei angrily said, "Why are you apologizing to that woman? Didn''t you see that I was angry?"


    "Elder Sister Yuwei, don''t be anxious. Have you forgotten? Endure the hardships you have to endure in order to be above others. This is something that you have taught me. "


    Cheng Yuwei looked at her and frowned.


    Song Qingqing continued, "If we go against her, we won''t get any benefits. If the old man reallyes, and doesn''t like you so much, I''m afraid he won''t give you any face either. "


    Cheng Yuwei heaved a sigh of relief. "I won''t just let it go like this."


    "Of course, we endured this moment only for the sake of better retaliating against each other in the future."


    Cheng Yuwei looked at Song Qingqing. Finally, she exhaled and decided to endure for the time being.


    Arriving at the West Garden, Ning Jiang politely asked someone to go in and report it to her, using the excuse that it was Hai Anduo.


    As expected, Luo Weixian quickly sent someone to invite her in.


    This was Ning Jiang''s first time entering Luo Weixian''s territory.


    She was unfamiliar with this ce, but not afraid.


    Luo Weixian sat on the wheelchair and looked at Ning Jiang with a serious expression.


    "You said you want to talk to me about Duo Duo and Nanyi?"


    Ning Jiang turned her gaze to the person beside him.


    Luo Weixian wasn''t a fool. He raised his hand and said: "You guys can go down. Don''te in without my order."


    After they left, Ning Jiang asked Auntie Liu to leave as well.


    There was no one around. Ning Jiang walked over to the sofa and sat down arrogantly.


    Seeing this, Luo Weixian frowned: "Ning Jiang, what the hell are you doing?"


    "Do Luo Zhengcheng and Luo Nanyi know about your alliance with Cheng Yuwei?"


    Luo Wei coldly snorted, "Who knows what nonsense you are spouting."


    "That Song Qingqing is over at Cheng Yuwei''s ce now. I''ve just contacted them. Uncle, why do you deny it? We should have seen it before since you''re your age, but why are you still so evasive?"


    "Hmph, so what if I join hands with her?"


    Ning Jiangughed sarcastically, "You are so proud of doing something that harms your own friends and family? With your morals, after you die, do you have the face to face the ancestors of Luo Family? "


    "Ning Jiang, I know you know how to talk. I don''t argue with you, it''s just my business. Even your grandfather can''t do anything about it, let alone you."


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows. "I have no right to care about your matters, but I have no right to care about Luo Nanyi''s matters. He is more human than you, and Luo Hanshang is his Second Uncle."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "How can that be a threat? I just want you to stand in line and shine your eyes. All of the things that you want to fight for right now shouldn''t be solely for your own sake, right? After all, you aren''t young anymore, so there''s no use in obtaining your Datian Group. "


    Hearing Ning Jiang''s curses, Luo Weixian was furious. "Nanyi is my grandson."


    "So what? He has long since refused to cooperate with you. Otherwise, he would not have pulled Luo Zhengcheng down from his position as someone in power back then. Luo Nanyi knows all the things you''ve done over the years, one by one, but he hasn''t let you take advantage of him a few times?


    "Luo Weixian, you should know that your son, Luo Zhengcheng, has no business sense at all. Are you that stupid to admit the truth, or do you think you can live another 500 years?"


    "You ??"


    "Don''t be angry yet." Ning Jiang cut him off and looked at him with a disdainful smile.


    "Do you really think that Cheng Yuwei can seed?" Taking a step back, even if she really seeds, if her Luo Family really changes hands, what benefits can it bring to you? Could it be that you''re really hoping for that woman to be able to share a portion of the spoils with you? She is someone who has even schemed against her own daughter. Who do you think you are? "


    Luo Weixian squinted his eyes as if he was thinking about something.


    Ning Jiang continued: "Uncle, the reason why I came to find you today, is because your surname is Luo. I can tell you very clearly, no matter what Cheng Yuwei does, she won''t be able to subdue her Luo Family and take it away from you.


    I''vee to give you a chance. I want to be sure that, as a descendant of Luo Family, you want to continue to live in peace with Member of Luo Family''s identity until the day he dies of old age. Or did you want to be a traitor in yourter years who betrayed your family, lived out in the open and died, and could not even enter the tombs of your ancestors? "


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "Of course not, I''m here to negotiate with you." Ning Jiang''s lips curved into a smile. "Since it''s a negotiation, I naturally brought chips with me. Do you want to hear it?"

 Chapter 454

    Luo Wei turned his wheelchair around and looked Ning Jiang straight in the eye.


    At this moment, Ning Jiang was sitting on the sofa with a leisurely expression. She was not anxious at all.


    This temperament, this bearing, this grace and elegance were things that even Aunt Bai Ya, who was praised by Member of Luo Family back then, did not have.


    He had to admit that Luo Hanshang had indeed found a good woman.


    However, his family''s Nanyi did not have such a virtuous wife.


    The heavens really did not want to help him.


    "Uncle, have you made up your mind?"


    "Let''s listen to your chips first."


    Ning Jiang smiled and pped her thigh before standing up.


    "Uncle, you still remember about the Coastal Bay Bridge, right?"


    Luo Weixian was puzzled, what was the purpose of this woman raising her Coastal Bay Bridge at this time?


    "Looking at your expression, you should remember it. Did my cousin tell you how much he actually got out of it?"


    "Ning Jiang," Luo Weixian suddenly became angry. "Don''t frame a good person."


    "Whether I framed a good person or not, the heavens know, you know, I know. Moreover, my cousin, the evidence in my hands, also knows."


    Luo Weixian frowned.


    Ning Jiang smiled and walked to his side, "I didn''t hand over the evidence because this matter is rted to the Mo''s Group that Mo Youming and he cherished, and they have already received the appropriate punishment. Furthermore, after investigation, apart from embezzling arge portion of the funds, my cousin indeed didn''t get involved in my father''s affairs.


    "What do you want?"


    Ning Jiang smiled confidently. "This is my bargaining chip."


    Luo Weixian looked at Ning Jiang and said after a moment of hesitation, "Go on."


    "I can seal this evidence in my hands forever. The condition is that I want to know what exactly she wants to do, so you must promise me as well. From now on, you can''t do anything to harm Luo Family for Cheng Yuwei anymore."


    Luo Weixian stared at Ning Jiang''s face for a while as if he was considering something.


    Ning Jiang said cautiously: "Uncle, we, Member of Luo Family, are like grasshoppers on a string. With the prosperity of our Luo Family, you can be the great master of Luo Family that everyone praises. If you don''t have the Luo Family, you are nothing. As for thepetition between the West Garden and the western courtyard, it will be a matter for our own family after these a


    oying flies have been driven away, don''t you think? "


    Luo Weixian shook his head and smiled.


    The expression on his face seemed to have suddenly calmed down.


    He looked at Ning Jiang and said, "Nephew, you are a smart woman and good at attacking people, but unfortunately, you are a woman. If you were a man, you wouldn''t lose to Han Shang."


    Ning Jiang smiled, "I can''t be a man. It''s my honor to be Luo Hanshang''s wife. Of course, even if I''m a man, losing to a man like Luo Hanshang isn''t a shameful matter. After all, not everyone can challenge Luo Hanshang. What do you think?


    Luo Weixian smiled. Was this considered apliment?


    "I can promise you that I won''t get involved with Cheng Yuwei''s affairs, but I want to add another condition."


    "Uncle, don''t you think that you are too greedy? You know, even if you''re not on our team, we''ll still win. I came to find you today because I didn''t want you to be like those a


    oying flies.


    You have to know, this time, we have to either not attack, or our enemies'' reputation will be ruined. Yet, you are Member of Luo Family. Member of Luo Family ca


    ot let others know about this battle. "


    Luo Weixian said calmly, "You don''t have to be too nervous. The condition I want to add is not for you to make any concessions. You can listen to it."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ning Jiang nodded. "Alright, go ahead."


    "I heard you have a good rtionship with Duo Duo. I want to introduce Duo Duo to Nanyi. After all, Nanyi is not young anymore. I want him to have a strong backing after a hundred years."


    Ning Jiang continued, "Speaking of this matter, I, as a young man, am truly going to me you for a few words. You deliberately tried to get Luo Nanyi to be together with Hai Anduo, but there was no progress between them. I saw that Hai Anduo had a good character. I tried so hard to get them to marry each other, but you kept trying to make things difficult for them.


    It''s just like this time. Do you think, if Hai Family people knew that you are someone who harmed their friends and family, they would still be able to be at ease and hand over Hai Family''s daughter to their Luo Nanyi? After all, they should also be worried if Luo Nanyi is like you and Luo Zhengcheng, ambitious and destroying everything in their family. "


    Luo Weixian was a bit suspicious: "Are you trying to match them?"


    "Otherwise, why do you think Hai Anduo, who broke all ties with Ronan, would visit you in the hospital when you were in the hospital? What makes you think that when you invite her to your house, she will dly ept your invitation? "


    "Did you teach her?"


    Luo Hanshang feels that although Hai Anduo is born in a wealthy family, she does not put on airs, has a straightforward personality and is also very frank. If Luo Nanyi was with her, the married life wouldn''t be too tiring, so Luo Hanshang asked me to help him make the match.


    "Hanshang actually did this?"


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows: "Although you guys are unkind to Luo Family and to the East District''s Member of Luo Family, Zhuo Yijun does not think that Luo Nanyi will follow you and Luo Zhengcheng. In Zhuo Yijun''s eyes, Luo Nanyi is just a clean and clean man."


    Luo Weixian was silent for a moment, then said, "Ronan has never done anything to disobey him."


    "He should. "Luo Nanyi is smart because she knows how to differentiate between right and wrong, unlike you."


    Luo Weixian looked at her coldly.


    Ning Jiang said nonchntly, "Uncle, don''t be angry. What I said wasn''t wrong. You don''t even believe Luo Hanshang, the person with the power to do what Cheng Yuwei said, and don''t know if you should say that you are just randomly thinking of a solution, or that you are an old fool, I really don''t understand, Luo Hanshan is operating the Datian Group, what''s wrong with it, why must you do everything in your power to cause trouble for him, and fight with him? "


    "What does a woman like you know? This is a man''s desire and ambition. Everything I do is for Nanyi."


    "That is only your desire and ambition, not Luo Nanyi''s. Have you asked Luo Nanyi if this is what he really wants? Do you really not understand your own grandson? He had a strong ability to work, but he had a kind heart and would be kind to everyone.


    If Datian Group were to fall into his hands, would you be so confident? Would he be able to be a leader that was even more outstanding than Luo Hanshang? Of course not. Someone like Luo Nanyi needs someone to control him, not make him the final decision maker. "


    Luo Weixian snorted: "You won''t understand the world of men."


    "I don''t want to understand either. Now that the negotiation is over, uncle, you should tell me what Cheng Yuwei''s real purpose is."

 Chapter 455

    "She only came to find me because she wanted me to join forces with her. She wanted to obtain half of Luo Family''s shares because this is what Han Shi ought to have. She said that she''s Han Shi''s wife, and everything after Han Shi died should belong to her and Luo Luo. "


    Ning Jiang nodded. "What about your conditions?" You will not help her for nothing. "


    "After this is done, she will use her own shares to kick out Han Shang from the board of directors. All the shares owned by Hanshang will fall into Nanyi''s hands."


    Ning Jiang smiled.


    Luo Weixian said coldly, "Are you mocking me?"


    "I''mughing at Cheng Yuwei for overestimating her own abilities. Of course, I''mughing at your foolishness as well. Is the words she said with her white teeth really that trustworthy?"


    "Of course I wouldn''tpletely trust her, but I can try. Who knows if there will be a miracle. "


    Ning Jiang shook her head, her lips carrying a trace of contempt. "There won''t be a miracle, and I also dare to bet with you. After this is done, you won''t even be able to take a single hair on your Datian Group. "Uncle, think about your behavior. It seems to me that you are really stupid."


    "You ??"


    "Uncle, you don''t need to be angry. Wait until I''m gone, then you can slowly get angry." She went around Luo Weixian and was about to leave.


    Luo Weixian turned around and said, "Don''t forget the conditions I put forward."


    As long as you agree to my conditions properly, I will naturally do my best, but if you do not keep your promise, then you will have to bear the consequences yourself. As for Hai Anduo and Luo Nanyi, whether they seed or not, the key is Luo Nanyi, your family''s Luo Nanyi is a fool. She shook her head and left.


    Luo Wei Xian stared at the door and raised his eyebrows.


    If Cheng Yuwei had half of Ning Jiang''s intelligence, he would definitely have chosen to help her in this battle.


    Unfortunately,pared to Ning Jiang, Cheng Yuwei''s brain was far worse.


    However, watching the two of them fight was not too bad.


    He wanted to see if Luo Hanshang would want to die if he lost Ning Jiang.


    When Ning Jiang returned to the western courtyard, before she could even reach Jade Wave Lake, she met Song Qingqing. She was in the middle of recovering her West Garden from the time.


    As the two of them faced off, Song Qingqing took the initiative to step forward. With a fake smile, she said, "Madam."


    Ning Jiang didn''t even look at her as she walked past her with an air of superiority.


    After she left, Song Qingqing turned around to look at Ning Jiang''s back. The hatred and hostility in her eyes were truly frightening.


    In the afternoon, Ning Jiang finished her afternoon nap and changed intofortable casual clothes before having Lao Fang walk her to the hospital.


    Fu Zishu went home to change.


    Ye Ming Mei''s mental state was also pretty good.


    On the side, Nan Zhao was sleeping soundly under the care of his sister-inw.


    Ning Jiang went to see the child for a while beforeing to the bedside.


    "How are you?"


    "I''m not bad, but Fu Zishu is so tired."


    "There are aunties here, but there are also mother and child nurses. What is he tired for?"


    Ye Mingmei smiled and said, "He''s just looking for trouble himself. Yesterday, when the child cried, he immediately stood up, while the mother and child care workers carried the child to my side to drink milk. He has to watch, he has to watch as the child was fed with milk powder, he has to change the child''s diaper, he still has to watch. Do you think, did he ask for it?"


    Ning Jiang chuckled, "I didn''t expect him to be such a meticulous man."


    "I didn''t expect it either."


    Ning Jiang nudged her arm with her hand. With a slightly naughty look in her eyes, she said, "Don''t you think that this kind of man is very attractive?"


    Ye Mingmei blushed. "Nonsense."


    "Then why are you blushing?"


    Ye Mingmei rolled her eyes, "Why are you so dishonest?"


    "Since you''re already a mother, just tell me the truth. How much points can you give to your husband?"


    Ye Mingmei nced at the mother and child care worker and embarrassedly said, "I didn''t marry him for love, there''s no meaning in scoring."


    "The two of you have been together for almost a year, and you even got along so well. Even if it wasn''t because of love, now you should have some feelings for each other."


    Ye Mingmei pursed her lips. "I don''t know either. Sometimes I feel a bit embarrassed when I see him, but he always doesn''t have a shred of shame. He still thinks I''m troublesome."


    "Did he me you for anything?"


    "He said something about me, likest night when I fed the baby and he insisted on watching, and I was embarrassed and told him to go away and he med me for the trouble and said we''d been married for a long time."


    "You''ve already been married for almost a year, you can be considered an old couple."


    Ye Mingmei said, "But between him and me, nothing happened. It''s normal for me to be shy, right? And yet he actually mocked me."


    Ning Jiang couldn''t hold back herughter. "There''s nothing we can do about it. You guys got pregnant on your first try, and now you''re even getting married. Zishu must have had enough patience in the past few days."


    Ye Mingmei blushed. "Alright, alright. Woman, you''re really married. You don''t even have a face for words. No wonder you and Fu Zishu can be friends. You two are a perfect match."


    Ning Jiang patted her wrist. "Forget it."


    After chatting for a while, Ning Jiang raised her wrist and looked at the time.


    "Mingmei, you should rest for a bit. I won''t disturb you any longer. I''ll be going back first."


    "You just arrived, why don''t you stay a bit longer?"


    Ning Jiang patted her shoulder, "I''m not going to sit around anymore. Have a good rest in your room. Don''t read any more books or use your phone. Ask Fu Zishu to call me. I can still move around easily."


    Ye Mingmei nodded and smiled, "We''ll be going to the Postpartum Recovery Center the day after tomorrow."


    "I know, I''ll go over to see youter."


    "Alright."


    "Then I''ll leave first."


    Ning Jiang walked downstairs by herself with a big belly and got Lao Fang to send her to thepany.


    She felt so bored when she went home alone, so she decided toe to thepany to pick Luo Hansheng up from work.


    The car entered the basement and stopped beside Luo Hanshang''s parking space.


    She didn''t get out. She waited in the car.


    She used her cellphone to take a picture of herself and sent it to Luo Han Shang.


    "Guess where I am. If you guess correctly, I will give you a reward."


    Luo Hanshang didn''t reply after waiting for two minutes.


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment before sending another message. "I''ll be right by your side."


    Just as she finished, she put her phone by her side and saw the CEO''s elevator door open.


    Luo Hanshang ran out from inside.


    Seeing this, Ning Jiang hurriedly made Lao Fang lower the window and said, "Zhuo Yijun."


    Seeing her, Luo Hanshan was surprised. "Jiang Er, why are you here?"


    Ning Jiang smiled, "I was bored at home, so I came to pick you up after work. What are you doing? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    Luo Hanshang opened the car door and got in, "Lao Fang, hurry and drive to the hospital."


    Ning Jiang wondered, "Why are you going to the hospital? "Is someone sick?"


    Luo Hanshang said with a serious expression: "Something happened to Luo Luo."


    Ning Jiang thought anxiously in her heart, "What''s going on?"

 Chapter 456

    "At noon today, Cheng Yuwei went to the school to look for Rolo. In the afternoon, Rolo didn''t have any sses, so the teachers thought that he left with her mother, so they didn''t pay much attention. A few minutes ago, I got a call from Rolo, but it was the hospital nurse who called me on her cell phone. She said that Rolo had been hit by a car on the side of the road and was receiving treatment at their hospital. "


    Ning Jiang said angrily, "Is this Cheng Yuwei sick? Why did she go to school to find her child when there''s nothing to do?" Did she want the whole world to know that she had a mother''s love? She''s such a bastard. "


    The car sped along the road. When they arrived at the hospital, Ning Jiang, because she couldn''t move quickly, let Luo Hanshang run first while she chased after him with the child in her womb.


    When they arrived outside the emergency room, the nurse was exining to Luo Hanshang about the situation when the child was just sent over.


    After the nurse left, Ning Jiang asked, "How was it?"


    Luo Hanshang said with a serious expression: "It''s a bit serious."


    Ning Jiang covered her mouth with her hands. "How can that be?"


    Luo Hanshang took a deep breath and pinched the space between his eyebrows.


    Ning Jiang walked to the door of the operation room and looked inside anxiously.


    Rolo, you must live on safely.


    Luo Han Shang stepped forward and ced a hand on her waist, "You don''t need to be too anxious, go sit for a while."


    Although Ning Jiang had managed to sit on the chair, her heart was still hanging in the air.


    Before this, she had never felt what would happen if Cheng Yuwei returned to the Luo Garden. But now, she knew that woman was simply a scourge.


    She didn''t even spare her own daughter. She was too heartless.


    Luo Hanshang looked at the time with his wrist and dialed Lao Fang''s number.


    "Go and invite the Old Master and Old Madam over. Don''t tell them that they''reing to the hospital first."


    Ning Jiang quickly said, "How can we let grandpa and grandmae? They will be worried."


    Luo Han Shang raised his hand and pointed at his watch, "It''s already this time, if Luo Luo Luo doesn''te home, then your grandpa and grandma won''t be able to hide it, they will find out sooner orter."


    She congealed between her eyebrows, thinking the same thing.


    After all, with Rolo''s current condition, he could hide it for three to five days, and it definitely wouldn''t be for long.


    Luo Han Shang said, "Call Fourth Uncle and ask him to take care of Chu Chen in the next two days."


    Ning Jiang nodded and took out her cell phone to make a call.


    After ten minutes, Cheng Yong arrived.


    "Director Luo, from Rolo''s school, I found the video of when Rolo met Cheng Yuwei, and also the route she took after she left. However, there was no surveince at the ce where she got into the car ident, so we were unable to find out what happened at that time."


    Ning Jiang stood up and said, "Show me the video."


    Cheng Yong said respectfully, "Young Madam, let me send it to your phone."


    Ning Jiang nodded.


    Cheng Yong quickly sent the video over.


    When Ning Jiang opened it to take a look, Luo Hanshang was standing beside her.


    The two of them met at the back door of the school.


    When Luoluo saw that the person at the door was Cheng Yuwei, she was prepared to turn around and return.


    However, Cheng Yuwei caught up to her and insisted on giving the bag in her hand to Rolo.


    With his hands behind his back, Luo Luo raised his face and said something to Cheng Yuwei.


    They talked for a while, and Cheng Yuwei''s expression suddenly became serious.


    Then she raised her hand and pped Rolo.


    Rolo took a few steps back, pointed at her, said something he didn''t know, then turned and ran.


    Cheng Yuwei tried to give chase, but stopped after a few steps. She turned around and left without looking back.


    Seeing this, Ning Jiang clenched her fists.


    She actually hit Rolo.


    What qualifications did she have?


    The anger in Ning Jiang''s eyes was hard to conceal.


    At this moment, Luo Hanshang''s expression was also very angry.


    He said to Cheng Yong, "Send someone to bring that woman to the hospital."


    "Sure, Director Luo."


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang with resentment in her eyes, "She will be here soon. If I want to do something, don''t stop me."


    Luo Hanshang raised his hand and ruffled her hair: "I''ll do it."


    "No, you don''t have to do anything," Ning Jiang shook her head. "Some things are more reasonable when women do it."


    Luo Benru and Bai Ya came to the hospital and found Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang there.


    Bai Ya said, "Zhuoyi, why did you ask the driver to bring us here? Did something happen?"


    Luo Hanshang gave Cheng Yong a meaningful nce. Then, he went up to Bai Ya and supported her, saying, "Grandpa, Grandma, I have something to tell you. Don''t be too nervous."


    The old couple looked at each other.


    "If you have something to say, say it."


    "Lo Luo was in a car ident and is undergoing treatment in the emergency room."


    As expected, Bai Ya''s body fell backwards upon hearing this. Fortunately, Luo Han Shang had been supporting her all this time, leading her to the chair and sitting her down.


    Luo Benru wasn''t in much better shape either.


    Cheng Yong stepped forward and supported him.


    Luo Hanshang said with a serious expression, "I know you guys will be very worried, but you two have to be more alert. If you can''t protect your bodies properly, Luo Yuan will me himself when hees out."


    Bai Ya looked at the door of the operation room in a panic as she muttered, "My baby, my baby, Rolo."


    Ning Jiang stretched out her hand to hold Bai Ya''s hand, feeling heartbroken.


    "Grandmother!"


    Bai Ya shook her head and looked at Ning Jiang, "Jiang Er, I''m fine. I believe Luo Luo will be fine."


    Ning Jiang nodded, her eyes a little sore.


    Cheng Yong said to Luo Benru, "Old Master, you should also take a seat."


    Luo Benru didn''t move, but asked Luo Hanshang: "What''s going on? How could a child in school be hit by a car?"


    Luo Hanshang said in a deep voice, "Cheng Yuwei went to look for Rolo today, but Rolo skipped ss in the afternoon, so no one knows."


    Luo Ben said angrily: "This bitch is the nemesis of my Luo Family. Cheng Yong, go and hold the press conference, I''m going to kick her out of the Luo Family."


    Cheng Yong looked at Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Han Shang did not say anything, but Cheng Yong said, "Old Master, Director Luo Xue, think twice. If you do this, the power of public opinion will surely be on Cheng Yuwei''s side."


    Old man, you have to be calm. That woman was the one who did the wrong thing in this matter. If we fight back in this way, not only will the public opinion not side with us, even the responsibility of that woman will be drowned.


    Ning Jiang nodded. "That''s right, I support Grandma''s suggestion."


    Luo Ben felt depressed, and then Luo Han Shang said, "Grandpa, listen to my grandma. Calm down first."


    He forcefully supported Luo Benru and sat beside Bai Ya.


    At that moment, Cheng Yuwei hurried over.


    She cried until tears fell, asking absentmindedly, "What about Rolo, how is he?"


    When Ning Jiang saw her, she couldn''t hold back her anger anymore. She stood up and walked forward, raising her hand to viciously p Cheng Yuwei''s face.

 Chapter 457

    Cheng Yuwei was struck dumb. She covered her face and yelled, "Ning Jiang, what are you doing?"


    Ning Jiang raised her hand and pushed it towards her shoulders.


    She staggered back. "Are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy, but the ones I hit were crazy women like you."


    She raised her hand and waved it towards Cheng Yuwei.


    However, this time, Cheng Yuwei did not n to dodge. She raised her hand to retaliate, but stopped Luo Hanshang, and grabbed her wrist.


    Cheng Yuwei frowned. "Han Shang!"


    "You are not qualified to call me by my name."


    He threw her to the ground.


    "Hanshang, you actually pushed me."


    Cheng Yuwei, listen carefully. To me, Luo Han Shang, there are only three women that can''t be hurt and must be cherished in this life. Grandma, Ning Jiang, and Luo Luo Luo, and you are not on my list, so don''t try to act pitiful in front of me. No matter how good you pretend, you are still a disgusting person in my eyes.


    Cheng Yuwei berated loudly, "What did I do wrong? What right do you have to treat me like that?"


    Ning Jiang stepped forward. "Just based on the fact that you''ve attacked our precious baby Luo, today I''m qualified to beat you to the ground and look for your teeth."


    Bai Ya stood up. "What?" She hit Rolo? "


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Yes, grandma. Today, not only did she go to school to find Rolo, she even pped her."


    Bai Ya stepped forward and pped Cheng Yuwei with all her might. "You deserve to be beaten."


    Cheng Yuwei covered her face and cried. "Grandma, that''s my biological daughter. If she said something wrong, can''t I teach her a lesson?"


    Ning Jiang said directly, "Of course you can''t, you don''t have the qualifications. Rolo is a child that her grandparents brought up painstakingly. They didn''t even touch her finger, so what right do you have to do that?"


    "She," Cheng Yuwei shook her head and pointed at the rest of them. "That''s not right, it''s not Luo Luo''s problem, it''s your problem. You taught Luo Luo to give up the right to inherit Luo Family, right?"


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows. So it was because of this that Luo Luo was beaten up.


    Her voice suddenly changed. "Eldest sister-inw, I remember you saying, the reason why you went back to Luo Garden, was purely to apany Luoluo. Since that''s the case, whether or not Luo Luo would inherit the shares in the Luo Family, isn''t the question that should be on your mind."


    Cheng Yuwei gritted her teeth, "Ning Jiang, don''t make sarcastic remarks here. Luo Luo is also a child of Luo Family, and moreover, is the eldest daughter. She ispletely qualified ??"


    "It''s a pity, the Dantian Group is now Luo Han Shang''s, not Big Bro''s."


    Cheng Yuwei red at Ning Jiang, "Don''t even think about monopolizing the Datian Group."


    "That''s not up to you to decide. Before Luo Luo matures, she won''t have ess to any shares in Luo Family. Don''t daydream."


    "This is definitely not a pipe dream. I will not let Rolo listen to your arrangement. The shares that belong to her, I will snatch them all back."


    Luo Ben Ru shouted, "That''s enough, at what time is it, you''re still holding the shares here? If you don''t care about Rolo, but the shares, then get out of here immediately."


    Bai Ya went back to sit beside Luo Ben Ru and didn''t say anything.


    Ning Jiang and Cheng Yuwei red at each other before returning to their seats.


    Two hourster, Rolo was finally pushed out.


    Luo Han Shang asked, "How is Luo Luo Luo?"


    The doctor took off his mask and said, "Director Luocheng, the operation was very sessful. Miss Rolo''s left elbow fractured and we have dealt with it. There are some minor bruises on her body, and she has a slight concussion on her head. She needs to rest."


    Ning Jiang heaved a sigh of relief. "Doctor, sorry to trouble you."


    "Young Madam, this is what we should do."


    Rolo was pushed back into the ward, but since the anesthetic effect on her body had not yet subsided, she was still sleeping.


    Ning Jiang pulled Luo Hanshang''s sleeve and led him out of the ward.


    As soon as they left, Cheng Yuwei turned around and looked in the direction of the ward''s door.


    She was a bit worried. Were the two of them thinking of some trick to deal with her?


    At the door, Ning Jiang whispered into Luo Hanshang''s ear, "Tell Cheng Yong to find someone and delete the surveince data on Cheng Yuwei who was just beaten up outside. I saw Cheng Yuwei blushing a little just now, and I''m afraid that she might use this incident as an article. As long as the surveince data are gone, then she will have nothing to back her words."


    Luo Han Shang sneered, he then raised his hand to rub her head, "You''ve be more and more careful."


    "You have to be careful when dealing with people like them. We can always leave ourselves some leeway."


    Luo Hanshang nodded and called Cheng Yong, calling him out of the ward.


    After Cheng Yong left, the two returned to the ward.


    Cheng Yuwei nced at the two of them. Ning Jiang shot a cold re at her before she walked up to Bai Ya''s side.


    "Grandma, Zhuo Yijun and I will stay here. You should go back with grandpa first."


    "No, the child hasn''t woken up yet, so I won''t be at ease even if I go back. I''ll wait for Rolo to wake up before leaving."


    Seeing this, Ning Jiang no longer tried to force the issue.


    After about 20 minutes, Rolo slowly woke up.


    Seeing her, his grandfather, who always had an explosive temper, gently said, "Rolo, look, look at who I am?"


    Luo Yuan squinted his eyes and said weakly, "Great Grandpa, Great Grandma."


    Bai Ya said happily, "My Rolo is fine. It''s great, it''s really great."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips and said, "Rolo."


    "Second Aunt ??"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Good child, you''ve finally woken up. You''ve really scared us to death, understand?"


    "En, I''m sorry," when her sight touched Cheng Yuwei on the other side, she closed her eyes and said, "Second Uncle, let this person go out, I don''t want to see her."


    "Rolo," Cheng Yuwei began to cry. "I''m sorry, it was Mom''s fault this afternoon. Mom shouldn''t have been so impulsive. Mom was wrong, could you forgive Mom?"


    "Second Uncle, let her go, let her go." Luo Luo Luo was excited.


    Bai Ya quickly said, "Cheng Yuwei, why aren''t you leaving? Are you trying to kill the child in a hurry?"


    Cheng Yuwei touched her tears and choked with sobs. "Rolo, wait for your emotions to calm down, then Mommy wille to see you."


    She wiped her eyes and turned away.


    As soon as she left, Rolo opened her eyes and cried out in grievance.


    Ning Jiang walked over and wiped her tears. "Silly child, don''t cry anymore. We''re all here."


    Rolo nodded with difficulty.


    Cheng Yuwei got off and drove back to Luo Garden.


    When the car stopped at a small park near the Luo Mansion, she made a phone call.


    In less than five minutes, Song Qingqing came out of the Luo Garden and ran over.


    Cheng Yuwei unfastened her seatbelt and got out of the car.


    As the two of them approached each other, Cheng Yuwei raised her hand and pped Song Qingqing.


    Song Qingqing frowned. "Elder Sister Yuwei ??"


    Cheng Yuwei''s face was filled with hostility as she said, "Shut up, Song Qingqing. Let me tell you, if anything happens to my daughter today, I will definitely kill you."

 Chapter 458

    Song Qingqing frowned, "Sorry, but Elder Sister Yuwei, I did it for your own good. Your daughter''s heart is not with you, she wants to help Member of Luo Family."


    Cheng Yuwei gritted her teeth and yelled in a low voice, "That''s not the reason for you to hurt her. She''s my daughter after all."


    "I didn''t mean to hurt her. I didn''t expect her to stop suddenly while ru


    ing. I didn''t brake in time, that''s why ??"


    "Enough, I don''t want to hear this. Remember, if anything happens to Rolo, all of our actions will be ruined. You''d better not be impulsive again."


    "But now, our n has been ruined and she has given up her shares," Song Qingqing said with a grave expression. "She voluntarily signed the deration, so what chance do we have?"


    Cheng Yuwei took a deep breath, and leaned on the side of the door. She thought for a while, and said: "Even if Luo Luo voluntarily gives up, I''ll have Luo Family give her back both hands."


    Song Qingqing looked at her expectantly. "Do you have any other ideas?"


    Cheng Yuwei frowned slightly, "Only Member of Luo Family knows that Luo Yuan voluntarily gave up his shares. If the media exposed this matter first, wouldn''t Luo Luo be a pitiful person?"


    Song Qingqing''s eyes lit up slightly. "You mean, we should let the public force Luo Family to take the initiative to hand over the shares to Rolo?"


    Cheng Yuwei pursed her lips. "Rolo is still too inexperienced after all. We still have plenty of time."


    Song Qingqing gave Cheng Yuwei a thumbs up, "Elder Sister Yuwei, you''re really smart."


    Cheng Yuwei sneered.


    Song Qingqing leaned in close to her and asked, "Elder Sister Yuwei, what''s with that face of yours ??"


    Cheng Yuwei bent over and looked in the rear-view mirror. Seeing the handprint on her cheek, she gritted her teeth. "Ning Jiang ??"


    Song Qingqing eximed, "She hit you?"


    Cheng Yuwei''s hand lightly caressed her own face. "That''s right, if the news of them beating me were to be released in the media along with the incident with Luo Luo, wouldn''t the matter of us being bullied in Luo Family be a little more realistic?"


    Song Qingqing smiled. "I''ll go look for the reporters."


    Cheng Yuwei responded, then opened the door and got in. "I''ll leave this matter to you."


    Song Qingqing nodded. "Elder Sister Yuwei, don''t worry. I''ll do it right away."


    After Luo Luo Yuan woke up, Ning Jiang let her grandfather and grandmother go back to rest, seeing that nothing had happened to her.


    Tonight, she


    ed to stay here with Luo Han Shang to apany the bed.


    In the begi


    ing, Luo Han Shang didn''t agree. He was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to rest well in the hospital, but since she insisted, he didn''t force her.


    After her grandparents left, Luo Han Shang asked the attendant who was looking after her to leave as well.


    Ning Jiang sat down by the sickbed, held Luo Luo''s hand and asked: "Rolo, did you tell your mother today that you want to give up your Datian Group shares?"


    "Did she say anything?"


    Ning Jiang nodded, "Can you tell me what happened today with you, Second Uncle?"


    Lo Luo lied there and said sorrowfully, "Today, when she was shopping, she bought me a set of essories and sent them to school. I said, I don''t care about what she bought, Great Grandma and Second Aunt bought me a lot of things. I also told her to stoping to see me at my school because I didn''t want to see her at all.


    She was very sad, saying that I shouldn''t have spoken to her like that, and that she hade back to help me. I asked her what she wanted to help me with. I didn''t need her help, and I definitely wouldn''t allow her to rob Second Uncle of hispany. She said that these things belonged to her and to me, and that she would do everything in her power to get them back.


    I was really angry at the time, and I told her, she definitely would not seed, because I had already found awyer and signed a deration saying that I would not take anything from Datian Group. I did not want it, and I did not permit her to take it, and then ?? "


    Ning Jiang raised her hand and caressed her cheek. "After that, you were beaten, right?"


    "Second Aunt, how did you know? It can''t be that she even told you about this, right?"


    "She didn''t say that you sent someone to find the surveince camera. We saw it ourselves."


    Luo Luo Luo said, "Second aunt, Second Uncle, I''m sorry, did I make you worry again?"


    Luo Hanshang rubbed her head: "I''ve been wronged, why didn''t you call Second Uncle?"


    Luo Luo said sadly, "I don''t want you to worry."


    "I''m you, Second Uncle. I raised you since you were young. You''ve suffered and yet you didn''te find me. This is wrong."


    "I ??" Rolo felt ufortable.


    Ning Jiang raised her hand and patted Luo Hanshang''s wrist, "Can you not be so mean? She has already suffered enough."


    Luo Hanshang was speechless, "I didn''t mean to hurt her. Isn''t I telling her that I''m her most important reliance?"


    At this time, Ning Jiang also said to Luo Luo, "Yes, Luo Luo, have you thought about the consequences of ru


    ing away alone? If something really happened to you today, how could your great-grandmother Great Grandpa live? What about Second Uncle and me? "


    "Second Aunt, I didn''t expect something like this to happen."


    Ning Jiang gently caressed her hand. "There are so many cars on the road and you''re in a trance again. It''s not surprising at all that something will happen to you."


    "But ??" The road I walked on was one with very few cars. Plus, I walked by the side of the road. The car that hit me was really not very skilled. "


    Luo Luo pouted. "I''m really too unlucky."


    The moment she finished speaking, Luo Hanshang frowned.


    He recalled what Cheng Yong had just said, that where the incident happened, there were no surveince cameras covering the area...


    Ning Jiangforted Luo, "People never know what might happen in the future, but be careful, there''s no mistake. Also, don''t run away if you have anything to do in the future. Call Second Aunt. Second Aunt will help you deal with the people who are bullying you."


    Luo Luo pouted and said, "Second Aunt, you''re so nice."


    Ning Jiang bent over and hugged Rolo with some effort. "You know how nice Second Aunt is, so you have to rely on Second Aunt. Remember?"


    "Yes."


    At this moment, when Cheng Yuwei had juste out of her shower, she received a call from Song Qingqing.


    She asked, "Is it done?"


    Song Qingqing said somewhat angrily, "Elder Sister Yuwei, I camete. That surveince camera was deleted."


    "What?" Cheng Yuwei''s voice rose a few decibels.


    Song Qingqing said, "It must be those people. I don''t know who had the foresight to think that we would use this matter to make a report. That''s why they dealt with the footage beforehand."


    Anger raged in Cheng Yuwei''s heart.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "It must be Jiang Ning."


    "Elder Sister Yuwei, calm down. Don''t get angry yet."


    "Your words are quite straightforward. If it were you, would you be able to endure it? I was humiliated by her in public. "


    "I know that if it were me, I would be angry too. But I think we won''t be able to use that surveince now, but we can''t let it go for nothing. The grievances that we have to bear here shall be brought back from somewhere else. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Song Qingqing smirked. "I have another way to get revenge on Ning Jiang."

 Chapter 459

    The next morning, after eating breakfast in the hospital, Luo Hanshang went to thepany first.


    The moment he entered the office, he called Cheng Yong in.


    "Cheng Yong, send someone to investigate the area where what happened to Rolo. I feel that it wasn''t an ident this time."


    Cheng Yong said worriedly, "Could it be someone wanted to harm her?"


    Luo Hanshang said with a serious look, "Luo Luo said that there was no car on that road then, and she was just walking by the side of the road. If she didn''t run into a novice driver, then there was definitely something wrong with this."


    Cheng Yong replied, "Then I''ll send someone to check out all the surveince in the surrounding roads. Since they''re ru


    ing away from trouble, we can always find traces of them."


    Luo Hanshang nodded, "If our people can''t find any clues, they will secretly ask for the help of a police officer who knows how to investigate traces. Even if they really didn''t mean to, they will have to pay the legal responsibility for their own escape."


    "Alright, Director Luo, I will investigate this matter in secret. I will not alert the enemy."


    At noon, Ning Jiang and Luo Luo didn''t wait to return to Luo Hanshang, instead, they weed an unexpected guest.


    Cheng Yuwei came with her own lunch.


    But Rolo didn''t appreciate it.


    "I won''t eat your cooking. Go, go."


    Rolo''s mood was unstable.


    Ning Jiang pressed her hand against Rolo''s hand. She said calmly to Cheng Yuwei, "Rolo has a slight concussion. The doctor said that you can''t provoke her. Please go back first."


    Cheng Yuwei ignored Ning Jiang and said to Luo Luo, "Luo Luo, I''m really guilty. I didn''t expect that going to school to look for you would cause such injuries to you. I was wrong, the lunch I made for you was full of guilt. Can you give me some face and give me some face by eating?"


    Luo Luo Yuan turned his head and ignored her, "Second aunt, I want to eat the food made by Fourth Uncle."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Alright, I''ll let you, Fourth Grandpa, do it for you."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Cheng Yuwei and said, "If you really feel guilty, then you shouldn''t force the child."


    "Younger sister-inw, can you not be so selfish? Rolo is my child, I ??"


    "The selfish person isn''t me, but you. Rolo has never eaten anything made by her mother, so I''m afraid she won''t be able to satisfy her appetite. Sister-inw, please go back."


    Cheng Yuwei looked at Rolo. "Rolo, are you really going to hurt me like this?"


    From begi


    ing to end, Rolo didn''t even look at her.


    A


    oyed, Cheng Yuwei stepped forward to ce the lunchbox on the table.


    "Then, Rolo, can you let me sit here for a bit? There''s a reporter at the entrance of the hospital, if they see me leaving the moment I get here, they''ll probably write it randomly."


    Ning Jiang frowned. "You''ve brought a reporter."


    "Sister-inw, why would I bring a reporter over? I ??"


    "Rolo has never been a public figure. No one would care about his hospitalization, unless ??" Ning Jiang narrowed her eyes slightly. "You brought the reporters here on purpose."


    Cheng Yuwei frowned. This Ning Jiang was purposely exposing her in front of Luo Luo Luo. Was she trying to humiliate her?


    Luo Feng was a little angry in his heart: "How can you be like this? Your heart is too vicious."


    Ning Jiang turned around and said to Rolo, "Rolo, lie down and rest. Don''t say anything. I''ll send your mother off myself."


    "Second Aunt, don''t go. She doesn''t know what kind of tricks she''s ying."


    "Rolo ??" Cheng Yuwei was disappointed to see her own daughter talking to her in such a ma


    er.


    However, at this moment, Ning Jiang had already walked up to her. "Sister-inw, please."


    Seeing Ning Jiang''s calm expression, Cheng Yuwei was actually a bit worried.


    But soon, she adjusted her mood and said to Rolo, "Rolo, you must remember to eat. Mom wille again."


    "I don''t need it."


    Cheng Yuwei sighed and turned around to leave.


    Ning Jiang turned around and smiled at Luo Luo before leaving with Cheng Yuwei.


    When they were walking down the stairs, Cheng Yuwei asked coldly with a smile on her face, "What are you trying to do?"


    "Sister-inw, guess?" Ning Jiang looked at him brilliantly and smiled.


    When Cheng Yuwei saw her expression, she crossed her arms calmly a momentter.


    "No matter what you want to do, it''s useless. The reporters are just watching. Ning Jiang, you shouldn''t have let Rolo do this. She''s just a child. Heh, your willful actions of chasing me away with Rolo has done you no good at all. The shorter I stay here, the more people will think that we''re not on good terms. "


    "It doesn''t matter," Ning Jiang shook her head. "In any case, we''re not on good terms with each other."


    "Are you really


    ing on falling out with me?"


    She got into the elevator and stared at her with her back to the camera above her head.


    "You don''t think we were friendly before, do you?"


    Cheng Yuwei sneered. "That''s true. If two women be rivals in love because of a man, then these two will never be friends."


    Ning Jiang snorted coldly but remained silent.


    Cheng Yuwei shook her head. "What a pity. Ning Jiang, you''re so smart, but you actually fell for it."


    Ning Jiang looked at her with a frown. What did that mean?


    The elevator reached the first floor.


    They got out of the elevator and walked to the door. Ning Jiang looked at her and raised her eyebrows. "You can scram now."


    Cheng Yuwei gave her a cold nce before turning to leave.


    After she had walked more than 10 meters away, Ning Jiang suddenly shouted from behind her, "That''s right, sister-inw, don''t worry. I will help you persuade Luo Luo Luo. You abandoned her for 12 years and she has never enjoyed maternal love since childhood. Now that you''ve suddenly forced her to ept you, her inability to do so is also within reason. Don''t force her too much, let''s work hard together. "


    Cheng Yuwei stopped walking. So this was the woman''s purpose. She pretended to show it to the reporters.


    The distance between the two of them was far enough. The reporters not too far away were more than enough to hear these words.


    Ning Jiang was thrown into disarray, making people think that they were very harmonious. The one who was at odds with her was the one she had abandoned, Rolo ?? In this way, the matter of her visiting the child and being chased out of the house was not a big deal ??


    Damn, this woman.


    Cheng Yuwei turned her head to look at her with a grave and deep gaze before turning and leaving with a cold expression.


    She didn''t believe that if she fought with this woman, she wouldn''t win a single round.


    Ning Jiang, I still have a trick up my sleeve. You''ll have to wait and see. Very soon, trouble wille looking for you.


    In the afternoon, Hai Anduo called Ning Jiang.


    Seeing that Rolo had gone to bed, Ning Jiang went outside to make a phone call.


    "Hello, Duo Duo, is something the matter?"


    "Let''s meet up."


    Listening to her unhappy voice, Ning Jiang furrowed her brows and asked, "Did something happen?"


    "I have some questions I want to ask you. I know you''re in the hospital. Come down, I''m in the parking lot of the hospital. No. B23."


    After Hai Anduo finished speaking, she no longer gave Ning Jiang a chance to talk and directly hung up the phone.


    Ning Jiang was slightly puzzled. Today, Hai Anduo ?? It''s a bit weird.

 Chapter 460

    When she entered the room, she saw that Rolo was sleeping soundly, so she said to the person taking care of him, "I''ll go out for a while, you apany her properly. If anyonees to visit, immediately call me."


    "Yes, Young Madam."


    Ning Jiang went downstairs and found Hai Anduo''s car along the way.


    Seeing Hai Anduo in the car, she smiled and waved at her.


    However, Hai Anduo''s expression was neither cold nor hot.


    Ning Jiang didn''t mind. She walked straight to the passenger seat, opened the door and got in.


    "Duo Duo, what urgent matter? Why did youe in such a hurry?"


    Hai Anduo looked at her coldly and seriously.


    "What is your rtionship with Ronan?"


    Ning Jiang frowned. "Ah?"


    "Don''t y dumb with me, Ning Jiang. I hate it when people lie to me."


    Looking at Hai Anduo''s expression, Ning Jiang guessed that someone had said something to her.


    A few months ago, when Qiu Qinxin was provoking her, she had suspected herself as well.


    But she had made it clear.


    Now she asked again...


    After all, it couldn''t be that Lorraine had spoken some nonsense to her.


    However, that was impossible. It had been a long time since Loonan Yi spoke nonsense to her.


    Moreover, he had no reason to say such words to disgust Hai Anduo. After all, they were now friends.


    "What are you hesitating for? Do you still want to think about how you''re going to cheat me? "


    Ning Jiang''s expression also became a little colder. "I''m just thinking why did you ask me this strange question again. You also asked me before, haven''t we talked about it already? Besides my aunt and nephew''s rtionship, I don''t have any rtionship with him anymore."


    "But you liedst time, Luo Nanyi clearly likes you."


    Ning Jiang''s expression did not change as she asked, "What are you saying? Who was the one who misled you?"


    "What makes you think this is misleading? "Could it be that the look in Luo Nanyi''s eyes when she looked at you was fake?"


    Seeing her attitude, Ning Jiang nodded her head. "Alright, since you insist on doing so, I have no choice but to ask you to remember one thing. I''m already married, have a husband, have children, and I deeply love and only love my husband."


    "But what about Luo Nanyi? For you, he is no longer willing to ept others. "


    "He didn''t do it for me."


    "Do you dare swear on your husband and son?"


    Ning Jiang frowned. "Why should I use the person I love to swear on your suspicion? Duo Duo, I respect your feelings. I understand your doubts and feelings, but please respect me."


    Hai Anduo gritted her teeth and said, "I''ve worked so hard for so long and you''ve seen all of this. I don''t understand why I can''t move that man''s heart. I''ve beenining nonstop in front of you.


    However, even though you know that he is unable to love others because of you, you still refuse to tell me the truth and pretend that you are helping me. Ning Jiang, don''t you know that if two women be enemies because of one man, those two women will never be friends? If you can be honest with me, I''d rather give up early than be a fool and listen to you. "


    Upon hearing those words, Ning Jiang felt that it was rather familiar.


    Narrowing her eyes, she tried to recall something, but Hai Anduo continued, "I can be considered to have lost my mind during those foolish days in front of you. From now on, I have nothing to do with you, Ning Jiang."


    Ning Jiang looked at Hai Anduo with some surprise.


    Hai Anduo said, "You can get off."


    "Okay, but before we get off the car, I still have a few words to say, Luo Hanshang is not a fool, if his nephew is really interested in me, then as a man, he would definitely not let this kind of thing go. But now, not only did he not do anything to Luo Nanyi, he even appointed him to an important position, do you know what this means?"


    Hai Anduo said angrily, "I don''t want to know."


    "Even if you don''t want to know, I must tell you. This means that in Luo Hanshang''s eyes, Luo Nan Yi is not a threat because he knows how much I love him. He also knew the character of his nephew. In order to love a person, one must first trust in his or her character. If you don''t believe in Ronan Yi, how can you talk about love? "


    She opened the door and got out.


    The moment the car door closed, Hai Anduo started the car and left.


    Ning Jiang stood on the spot with her belly puffed out.


    After a long time, she sighed and walked into the hospital.


    As she entered the elevator, her mind buzzed as she recalled the words that Cheng Yuwei had said this morning in the elevator.


    ''If two women be rivals in love because of a man, then these two will never be friends.


    Isn''t this what Haian had just said?


    Ning Jiang suddenly said. It turned out it was Cheng Yuwei who had sowed discord.


    However, there weren''t many people who knew about this. Only she, Luo Hanshan, Luo Nanyi, and Qiu Qinxin knew about it.


    Luo Nanyi hated Cheng Yuwei so much that it was impossible for her to tell Cheng Yuwei about this.


    How did Cheng Yuwei know about her past feelings for her?


    Could it be that Cheng Yuwei said something to Hai Anduo, and it was just a coincidence?


    She exhaled and shook her head. No, it can''t be a coincidence.


    The simrities between the two sentences were too high.


    When she got off the elevator, she took out her cell phone and dialed Ando''s number, but she didn''t answer.


    When this woman needed her, she would never be able to count on her.


    Right now, she was the one who trulycked brains.


    The more she thought about it, the more worried she became.


    Since Hai Anduo didn''t answer her call, she could only go to Luo Nanyi for this matter.


    She called Ronan.


    Because he hid the news very well, he didn''t know about Luo Luo''s hospitalization.


    After she finished the call with Ning Jiang, Luo Nanyi quickly rushed to the hospital with a bunch of fresh flowers in her hands.


    Seeing that Luo Luo was still sleeping, Luo Nanyi asked Ning Jiang about Luo Luo.


    Knowing that there were no major issues after Luo Luo''s operation, Luo Nan Yi was a bit more at ease.


    He said softly, "I knew that Cheng Yuwei would cause trouble sooner orter."


    Ning Jiang said, "This isn''t the only thing that has happened to her. Put the flowers down ande out with me. I have something to discuss with you."


    Luo Nanyi put the flowers on the bedside table, then turned around and followed Ning Jiang to the suite.


    Ning Jiang sat on the sofa, while Luo Nanyi pulled over a chair. "What is it?"


    "Hai Anduo came to find me today and even had a falling out with me."


    Luo Nan Yi was a little surprised: "Didn''t you get along well? I think she likes you a lot. "


    Ning Jiang said with a cold expression, "She fell out with me because of you."


    "Me?"


    "Someone told her you wouldn''t ept any woman because of me."


    Luo Nanyi frowned. "Who?"


    "She didn''t say anything, Luo Nan Yi, I want to ask you to help me with something."

 Chapter 461

    Luo Nanyi nodded. "Tell me about it."


    "I hope you can help me exin it to Hai Anduo. "Everyone knows that the rumour between aunt and nephew is called incest."


    She shook her head and didn''t finish. "In short, can you understand what I mean?"


    Luo Nanyi said gravely, "I understand, but I don''t have to exin. If she can keep her distance from me because of this, it might not be a bad thing for her."


    Ning Jiang said in a speechless ma


    er, "But why would I need to carry such a me?"


    Luo Nanyi said with a serious expression, "You didn''t take the me. I don''t think much of others. Indeed, it''s because you''re not wrong."


    Ning Jiang frowned. "Luo Nanyi."


    Did this man really want to add oil to the fire by angering her at this time?


    "This is the truth. Because I have you to makeparisons in my heart, I look at other women and feel that they are not good enough."


    Ning Jiang sighed, "Luo Nanyi, I''ve already told you many times what I should say. You know my attitude very well."


    "I understand, but... Human emotions are not so easily controlled. "


    Ning Jiang nodded, "Alright, what you mean is that you do not intend to interfere in this matter. and let it develop? "


    Luo Nanyi was speechless.


    Ning Jiang smiled speechlessly, "Alright. I called you over for nothing today, and I actually called you over to solve the problem. "You can go."


    Luo Nanyi said, "Are you angry?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head, and shrugged as if it didn''t matter, "There''s nothing to be angry about, it''s just that if Cheng Yuwei pulled Hai Anduo into the water, she could use her to involve her Hai Family in the war with Luo Family. "At that time, when both families are severely weakened, I hope you can still say that you don''t want to interfere in this matter."


    Luo Nanyi said, "What does this have to do with Cheng Yuwei?"


    "Who do you think will tell Hai Anduo?"


    "You suspect Cheng Yuwei?"


    "In the morning, she, Cheng Yuwei, attacked Rolo with inappropriatenguage. When she left, she told me that if two men became rivals because of a woman, they couldn''t be friends. In the afternoon, Hai Anduo said the same exact words. "


    Luo Nanyi frowned. "This doesn''t prove that Cheng Yuwei told her about this. It''s impossible for Cheng Yuwei to know about this."


    As Luo Nanyi said this, Ning Jiang became suspicious again.


    Yes, how did Cheng Yuwei know about this?


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "I''m not sure if it''s her, but... My intuition tells me that it''s her. A woman''s sixth sense is usually very urate. "


    Luo Nanyi did not say anything.


    Ning Jiang continued, "Otherwise, can you think of any other suspects?"


    Luo Nanyi shook her head.


    Ning Jiang said frankly, "So, since there is no one else to doubt. I could only suspect Cheng Yuwei, who was most likely to speak nonsense in front of Hai Anduo. After all ?? There was no reason for anyone else to do it. Moreover, her words this morning were too problematic. "Hai Anduo has a simple personality and is easily taken advantage of. Don''t you know about this?"


    After a long silence, Luo Nanyi finally said, "You don''t understand why I don''t want to exin this."


    "I understand." Ning Jiang''s expression was serious. You''re afraid to exin. You''re afraid that Hai Anduo will mistake you for someone who has feelings for her and will even more pester you. "


    "Hai Anduo continuing to circle around me won''t do her any good. How can a man like me give her happiness?"


    Ning Jiang''s brows were slightly raised. Since he said such words, it showed that he had considered this matter in his heart.


    He felt that he couldn''t give Hai Anduo happiness, which was why he didn''t want to ept Hai Anduo''s happiness, and that it was for no other reason.


    As a result, Luo Nanyi also started to waver. It was just that he didn''t know it.


    Ning Jiang''s gaze turned slightly as she said, "Before, Hai Anduo told me that she had met a lot of men during her blind date. However, you are the only one who gave her a different feeling than others.


    Luo Nanyi, to be honest, I feel that Hai Anduo ca


    ot be more suitable for you. I have always felt that your grandfather was a fool, but I still support him in introducing Hai Anduo to you.


    If you are willing to try and open your heart to her, you will gradually discover that the happiness Hai Anduo wants is extremely simple, it''s just you. She already has everything, but she is missing a sincere emotion. However, in this world, sincere feelings are the most difficult to ask for. If you are willing to wholeheartedly treat her, how would you know that you are not the man who can give her happiness? "


    Luo Nanyi frowned. "I don''t know."


    "Why can''t you try something that you''re not sure of?"


    Luo Nanyi was silent.


    Ning Jiang sighed, "Luo Nanyi, to be honest, you are a coward. Since you''re willing to be a coward, I won''t force you. However, I hope that in the future, after youpletely lose the opportunity to have Hai Anduo, you won''t regret it.


    It seems to me that Hai Anduo has used up all her courage and taken 99 steps toward you. Thest step, she wanted to take, but she didn''t have the strength to do so. As for you, as long as you move your feet a little, you will be able to give her a clear future. However, you have always been hesitating, suspecting, and watching her ''die'' in front of you.


    People like you always look forward to things that don''t belong to you. You did this to me. You did the same for Qiu Qinxin. "You think yourself to be very great, but in reality, you are truly unworthy of a woman entrusting her entire life to, because what you want is something that you will never be able to obtain."


    Ning Jiang finished her sentence angrily and stood up, "If therees a day when Hai Anduo and I be enemies, we willpete to the bitter end. Remember, this is all your fault. "


    She turned around and walked towards where Rolo was, not bothering to pay any more attention to him.


    Luo Nanyi lowered her eyes as she thought about what Ning Jiang had just said.


    After a moment, he walked into the room. Looking at Ning Jiang''s back, he said, "I''ll be leaving first. I''m going to go meet Hai Anduo."


    Ning Jiang was slightly surprised as she turned around to look at him.


    He had already turned around. All she saw was his back.


    She was puzzled. Why did this guy change his mind?


    He silently walked out of the ward, took out his cell phone and dialed Hai Anduo''s number.


    This time, Hai Anduo answered the phone.


    Luo Nanyi said, "Hai Anduo, do you have time? I would like to meet with you for a chat."


    Hai Anduo was a little surprised. "Right now?"


    "Yes."


    Hai Anduo hesitated for a moment before asking, "Did Ning Jiang contact you?"


    "Right."


    Hai Anduoughed disdainfully. "Heh, Luo Nanyi, you really aren''t even willing to lie to me."


    "If you want me to be a liar in front of you, then I can lie to you. Do you want to hear lies?"


    Hai Anduo bit her lips. "What do you want to talk about with me?"


    "Talk about us."


    "I... "Us?"

 Chapter 462

    "That''s right, it''s us." Luo Nanyi''s voice was filled with certainty.


    Hai Anduo was a little hesitant. "Where should we meet?"


    "Tell me the location."


    Hai Anduo turned her head and looked out the window. "There''s a hacker''s caf?? in the middle of Beijing Road. I''ll wait for you here."


    "Alright."


    After hanging up, Luo Nanyi went downstairs and got in the car.


    He didn''t want to see Ning Jiang arguing with Hai Anduo, didn''t want to see Hai Anduo being used, and even less did he want to disappoint Ning Jiang. So it was time to do something.


    After half an hour, Luo Nanyi finally arrived at the coffee shop.


    Hai Anduo was already getting impatient from waiting.


    Seeing Luo Nanyi, Hai Anduo couldn''t exin her current feelings.


    Luo Nanyi sat down and ordered a cup of coffee.


    Hai Anduo did not say anything, but Luo Nanyi took the initiative and said, "I''m sorry, there''s a bit of traffic on the way."


    "I know, the road I''m on is also quite congested."


    Luo Nanyi looked at the coffee cup in her hand. "Your cup is empty. What else would you like to drink? "


    Hai Anduo shook her head. "No need. You should just say it directly. What do you want to talk about with me?"


    Luo Nanyi said, "Today, about the matter of ''you going to find Ning Jiang''."


    Hai Anduo bit her lips. "Did she speak ill of me behind my back? I didn''t say anything. She lied to me. There''s no need for her to be hypocritical. "


    "What makes you think that what people tell you is true?"


    Luo Nanyi''s expression turned serious as she spoke.


    Hai Anduo frowned. "Is that not the case?"


    Luo Nanyi looked at him and smiled. "Who told you that?"


    "It''s not important."


    "This is very important. I would like to know the intentions of this person." Luo Nanyi''s gaze sharpened.


    Hai Anduo looked at Luo Nanyi and asked, "Luo Nanyi, did you listen to Ning Jiang''s words ande over here to deceive me?"


    "Deceiving you?"


    "That''s right. A few months ago, Qiu Qinxin told me that you liked Ning Jiang, but when I went to ask Ning Jiang, she refused to admit it. A few monthster, someone sent me pictures of you and Ning Jiang. Those pictures made me have to believe what Qiu Qinxin said. "


    "What picture?"


    In front of Luo Nanyi, Hai Anduo didn''t hide anything. She directly opened her phone and took out a few photos from the album.


    Luo Nanyi looked over and couldn''t help but frown.


    These were all pictures of him standing behind Ning Jiang in the past, staring at her in silence, and one that he had taken recently.


    It was that day that Cheng Yuwei had kept him. However, after he saw Ning Jiang leave, he went after her and had his photos secretly taken by someone else.


    At that time, he had stopped Ning Jiang, but the two of them didn''t drag each other down.


    But the angle of this picture is very clever, and it is easy to cause misunderstandings.


    Luo Nanyi shook her head and smiled.


    Hai Anduo frowned. "What are youughing about?"


    Luo Nanyi called the waiter over. He handed the phone to the waiter. "I''ll have to trouble you to take a picture for us."


    The waiter politely received the camera.


    Luo Nanyi pulled Hai Anduo up and walked to a corner.


    Looking at the distance between him and the waiter, he posed the same position ording to the angle in the photo.


    After the waiter finished taking the photo, Luo Nanyi handed it to Hai Anduo to take a look.


    After reading it, Hai Anduo could not help but frown. "You''re saying ??" This picture was taken at a clever angle? "


    "Decide for yourself." "ording to my memories, Ning Jiang and I were in the same position as we are now."


    Hai Anduo lowered her eyes. "That doesn''t prove it. You don''t like her."


    "Will the person I like be the reason for you to hate him?"


    If she had told me earlier that the person in your heart is her, then I could have chosen not to be her friend. Or maybe I could have cut off all ties with you and be good friends with her.


    But she knew everything, and she didn''t tell me anything. This is deceiving me. She even kindly taught me how to approach you slowly, giving myself a chance. I trusted her so much and liked her so much, but it turns out that ?? In her heart, I was like a clown. "


    "You misunderstood her," Luo Nanyi said as she raised her eyebrows. Ning Jiangfei was not very nice to anyone. If she really treats you well, then it means that she really likes you. She helped you because she thought you were a good girl for me, and she really did it for us. "


    Hai Anduo looked at him suspiciously. "So ??" You always knew she was our matchmaker? "


    "Yes."


    "You know that I''m friends with you, but it''s just a matter of retreating before advancing?"


    Luo Nanyi looked at her with a grave expression on her face. "I''m not a fool. I can feel your passion and persistence."


    "But... Yet you pretend to be stupid. " Hai Anduo lowered her head slightly. "I have truly wronged you to have you act with me during this period of time. "I''m sorry."


    Seeing her injured expression, Luo Nanyi''s heart slightly tightened.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Hai Anduo, look at me."


    Hai Anduo raised her eyes and looked at him with a slightly disappointed expression.


    Luo Nanyi looked into her eyes and said earnestly yet persistently, "If you really think I''m worth you entrusting your entire life to, and you really won''t regret it, then ??" I''ll try to get along with you. Now, are you still willing to ept me? "


    Hai Anduo was stu


    ed. "What did you say?"


    Luo Nanyi said, "Actually, I know it in my heart. You''re really good. It''s because you''re such a nice girl that I''ve always thought I might not be able to give you the kind of love you want.


    If I am with you, all I can give you is the most basic of respect between husband and wife. I don''t want to make you feel wronged, so I keep rejecting you.


    But... Ning Jiang''s words made me reflect on myself. What she said was right, you went all out to take 99 steps towards me, yet I refused to take another step. This is unfair to you, and even more so to myself.


    After all, I may never see another silly girl like you again, willing to ept my indecision, willing to give me a chance. Actually, when I first called you, I really only wanted to exin to you whether or not I liked Ning Jiang, but on the way here, I reneged on my promise. "Hai Anduo, are you still willing to give me one more chance?"


    Hai Anduo sat at the coffee table. She looked at Luo Nanyi,pletely befuddled.


    She hadn''t expected that her conversation with Luo Nanyi would end up like this.


    Even a few minutes ago, she had decided to tell him that she would nevere into contact with him again, that she would never contact anyone from Luo Family.


    But now ??


    What should she do?


    Luo Nanyi looked at the helpless Hai Anduo and asked once more, "Are you willing?"


    Hai Anduo suddenly stood up and stared at him for a moment. Then, she suddenly ran out of the coffee shop.


    Luo Nanyi sat on the spot and sighed.


    If he had known that the confession would scare her away, he wouldn''t have needed to spend so much effort in the first ce.


    However ??


    He raised his hand and gently ced it on the spot where his heart was. What was with this sour feeling in his heart?

 Chapter 463

    After sitting for two minutes, Luo Nanyi called the waiter over to settle the bill.


    He left the coffee shop. Just as he reached the door, Hai Anduo''s figure suddenly rushed over.


    She jumped onto his body and hugged him tightly, wrapping her legs around his waist.


    Fortunately, Luo Nanyi was nimble and had her arms around him. Otherwise, she would have fallen down by now.


    "Luo Nanyi, you bastard."


    Luo Nanyi smiled. "I''m a bastard, and you''re still jumping on top of me?"


    "You are a bastard. Why did you want to shake my will? I hate you so much."


    Hai Anduo finished. She buried her head in his shoulder.


    Luo Nanyi turned her head to the side, her lips pressed against her soft hair because she was too close. He smelled her shampoo.


    He nodded. "You can hate me and shake your will. I''m really sorry, but thank you foring back. "


    Hai Anduo''s eyes immediately turned red. "The one who says that we''re going to start a rtionship is you. If I don''t tell you to stop, you''re not allowed to let me go because I''m shameless and sticking to you. If you ask me to stop midway, I''ll cling to you so hard that you won''t even have a ce to cry."


    The corner of Luo Nanyi''s mouth curved up involuntarily.


    "Alright, now ?? Can I put you down now? "


    Hai Anduo raised her head and looked at him, "Are youining about how heavy I am?"


    "You are a little heavy."


    Hai Anduo raised her hand and patted Luo Nanyi''s shoulder. "Hey, I''m only 50 Jin, and you still think I''m heavy?"


    "It''s not that you''re too heavy, it''s because we''re blocking the door of the coffee shop."


    Only then did Hai Anduo jump off Luo Nanyi''s body.


    Luo Nanyi turned her head to look at her. The moment their bodies were pressed tightly against each other, his heartbeat quickened.


    Now that she had let go, she felt slightly disappointed.


    Hai Anduo pulled his arm and dodged to the side, the two of them making way for the main entrance.


    Luo Nanyi asked, "Are we not leaving?"


    "I was thinking, we''re all driving. I have to find some excuse for you to send me home. "


    Luo Nanyi couldn''t help butugh. "There''s no need for an excuse. The car is parked here. Just ask someone to drive it backter. Let''s go, my car is over there."


    As he spoke, he started to walk down the stairs.


    Hai Anduo stood still.


    Luo Nanyi walked a few meters. Seeing that she didn''t follow them, she turned around and looked at her. "You''re not leaving?"


    Hai Anduo extended her hand towards her.


    Luo Nanyi hesitated. Was she asking him to hold her hand?


    Seeing Luo Nanyi''s hesitation, Hai Anduo stepped forward and held his hand.


    "Am I your girlfriend now?"


    Luo Nanyi looked at him with a smile and nodded. "You are."


    Hai Anduo interlocked her fingers with Luo Nanyi and raised her hand.


    "After that, you will take my hand and we will go together. "Don''t let go."


    Luo Nanyi felt a sense of relief as she looked at the two of them holding hands.


    He nodded and calmly replied, "Ok."


    Since he had decided to change his mind, to start it up seriously, and he had said everything he wanted to say, he had to work hard for his own decision.


    They got into Luo Nanyi''s car.


    Luo Nanyi didn''t have any intention to start the car. She looked at her and asked, "Why did you change your mind?"


    "I didn''t change my mind."


    "I mean, you just left. Why did youe back? "


    "Oh ??" Ning Jiang pouted. "I was stu


    ed by your words. I ran out to clear my mind and make sure that this wasn''t a dream. I knew that I couldn''t afford to miss the opportunity, and that the opportunity wouldn''te again, so I came back. "


    "You ?? "Do you really not mind what I''ve done to you before?"


    "If I''d minded, I probably wouldn''t havested this long."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at his somewhat doubtful expression and said, "You don''t have to find it strange. My dad always said that I was born with a rebellious nature."


    Luo Nanyi shook her head and smiled. "It''s really appropriate."


    "Are youughing at me?"


    Luo Nanyi pursed her lips and started the car. "No."


    "Impossible. Your smile is very suspicious."


    "I just feel that your father is right. With my identity, it is very taboo in our circle. Even if I am the Young Master of the Luo Family, I will never be able to rise above the ranks of the Luo Family. Many families would avoid me when they find a wife for their daughter, and you are the only one who would foolishly throw himself at me. "


    Hearing him say that, Hai Anduo felt a bit of heartache. "It''s not your fault, birth isn''t something we can decide. You just happened to be born in the Luo Family, and were just a child of Little San."


    Luo Nanyi looked at her without saying a word.


    Hai Anduo continued, "Wait a minute. You know that everyone is avoiding you, but you still dare to keep rejecting me? "Wow, are you really going to be alone forever?"


    "I didn''t want to implicate you. You are the young miss of Hai Family, a treasure in the hands of a person from the Hai Family. If it weren''t for me, you could have married the sessor of a certainpany and be the wife of a certain group. Then you will live your entire life in that halo. But if you follow me, you will never have the chance to do so. I don''t want to hurt you. I''m afraid I can''t give you anything. "


    "I don''t need anything. I don''t want to marry money. I just want the rtionship I want."


    Luo Nanyi lowered her eyes. "Perhaps, in the end, I won''t even be able to give you this bit of love."


    It was impossible to not be disappointed by these words. But Hai Anduo could think it through.


    He being able to find her and being willing to try was already a great improvement for her.


    She always gave him time to take his time.


    "Then will you try to love me?"


    Luo Nanyi looked at her expectant eyes and nodded.


    A bright smile appeared on Hai Anduo''s face, as if all the gloom in her heart had been washed away.


    "Boyfriend, I''ll treat you to di


    er to celebrate our first day."


    Luo Nanyi seemed to have thought of something and said, "Before that, I want to bring you to meet two people."


    "Who is it?"


    "Me, Second Uncle and Ning Jiang."


    Hai Anduo blushed slightly. "Now ??"


    "Ning Jiang has been greatly angered by you today. But even if she calls me to the hospital to scold me, she wouldn''t forget to remind me to cherish you, so I think you should take the initiative to meet her and ease up on your rtionship. After all, she really cares about her friendship with you. "


    Hai Anduo hesitated for a moment before asking, "I don''t want to go."


    "Why?" Luo Nanyi asked, "Do you not want to continue making friends with her?"


    "No, I just feel like I just had a fight with someone. I said I never wanted to see her again. It''s not even one night yet. I just ran over by myself, it''s a little too face-smacking. "


    Hai Anduo looked at him. "Can''t we go another day?"


    Luo Nanyi hesitated for a moment and said. You won''t be ashamed. "


    "You, don''tfort me, I''m not stupid."


    "You really won''t, because... "You''re right, I did like her."


    The smile on Hai Anduo''s face froze instantly upon hearing Luo Nanyi''s words.


    Hai Anduo looked at him, unable to say a word.


    Luo Nanyi was also looking at her.


    Since he had decided to start over, he didn''t want to lie.


    In his opinion, honesty was the most important thing for two people to get along.


    He did not want this to be a disaster in the future.

 Chapter 464

    Hai Anduo was obviously angry, but she did her best to control it.


    She did not want to miss out on anything because of her impulsiveness.


    "Why are you telling me this?"


    "Because I don''t want to lie, and I think you should know."


    Hai Anduo hugged her chest. "Alright, then tell me, what exactly happened between you and her?"


    "There''s never been anything between us. In the begi


    ing, I was only because she stole Second Uncle, who belongs to Qinxin. That''s why I was hostile to her. Slowly, I discovered that she was kind and straightforward, so I changed my opinion of her.


    Slowly, I don''t know why but I began to envy Second Uncle for being able to marry her. Even though she repeatedly told me to give up on my thoughts, but isn''t that the way humans are? What others didn''t allow them to do, they still had to do.


    Afterwards, something happened to Qinxin ?? I finally decided to wholeheartedly stay by Qinxin''s side to help her through the darkest days of her life, but in the end ?? You know that. "


    Hai Anduo frowned. "What about now? Do you still like her?"


    Luo Nanyi looked at her, not saying a word.


    "This time, I want to hear the truth."


    Luo Nanyi frowned. "Maybe, there''s still some more." But I did not think to be with her, I just think, Second Uncle can love her, Second Uncle is very lucky. She was very happy that she could have Second Uncle''s love. I was very relieved to see that they were fine, and I was very envious of such a love. "


    "How could someone who loves others not want to possess them?"


    Luo Nanyi looked at her and smiled, "I really don''t want to be with her. Because I don''t feel like I can do better with her than Second Uncle. Furthermore, I am very clear that she does not like me. I am barely able to keep a woman who does not like me by my side. There is no need for that. Appreciating and possessing are two different things. "


    "So, the reason you said you didn''t want to make me feel wronged was only because of your excuse. Actually, the reason you couldn''t ept me before was because of Ning Jiang?"


    Luo Nanyi shook her head. "If it was only because of her, I wouldn''t have a


    ounced that I was going to marry Qinxin."


    Hai Anduo suddenly remembered. That''s right. He had something to do with Qiu Qinxin.


    He looked at Hai Anduo and said, "Hai Anduo, I want to tell you that Ning Jiang will not affect you and my future life. She will only help us and remind us. As for my feelings for her now ?? Maybe it''s not asplicated as you think. "


    "I ??" She didn''t know how to understand it.


    Luo Nanyi smiled at her, "This has nothing to do with Second Uncle and Ning Jiang, it''s my problem. Don''t worry, since I have decided to start a new life, I will change it. I promised you, I will try to love you properly, and I will definitely do it. I won''t lie to you. If I wanted to lie to you, I wouldn''t tell you this. "


    Hai Anduo looked at him. These words made her heart feel a lot more confident.


    She asked, "So, what do we do now? Must we go see Ning Jiang? "


    "I think we can invite me, Second Uncle, and Ning Jiang out for a meal. I''ll formally introduce you to them. After all, I already have a girlfriend. "


    Hai Anduo hesitated for a moment before she nodded.


    Luo Nanyi smiled. "Then I''ll be making an appointment with them."


    "Yes."


    Luo Nanyi didn''t look for Ning Jiang. He went straight to Luo Hanshang.


    Half an hourter, Luo Hanshang arrived at the hospital.


    Seeing Ning Jiang giving guidance to Rolo, he went up to her and said in a speechless ma


    er, "Rolo is sick and lives in the hospital. You don''t have to work so hard, do you?"


    Luo Luo Yuan looked up and said, "Second Uncle." I want Second Aunt to help me with my supplementary lessons. I don''t want to be left behind too much. "


    Luo Hanshang rubbed Luoluo''s head, "Didn''t Second Uncle say that before? It is not important for you to study good or bad, you just need to work hard. "


    "I''m working hard right now."


    Luo Hanshang shook his head and couldn''t help butugh, "It doesn''t matter if you work hard, don''t bother your second aunt."


    Luo Yuan curled his lips, "Second Uncle, it''s clear that you''re just talking about how you care about me, but actually care about Second Aunt."


    "You''re wrong, I care about your second aunt from the bottom of my heart."


    "Second Aunt, look at Second Uncle. He''s gone too far. "


    Ning Jiang chuckled and turned back to Luo Hanshang, "You can stay for a while. We have finished tutoring you on this topic." It''s over today. "


    Luo Hanshang looked at the big and small in front of him and said with a smile, "Alright, alright, alright, I came at the wrong time to bother you guys."


    After he finished speaking, he said to Ning Jiang, "I''ll take you out for di


    erter. There''s a project that requires your participation."


    Ning Jiang frowned. "I don''t want to go. I want to stay here with Rolo."


    "The other party has designated for you to go eat."


    "Who is it? Do I know you? It can''t be Kang Muzhi again, right? "


    "It has nothing to do with Muzhi. It''s Luo Nanyi and Hai Anduo."


    "The two of them?"


    The two of them were treating them to a meal together?


    Thinking about it, this scene was a bit strange.


    Luo Hanshang shrugged.


    Ning Jiang frowned. This was really strange.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Rolo, you have to eat by yourself tonight. We''ll be back early after di


    er."


    "Sure."


    Luo Hanshang turned around and left.


    Ning Jiang said to Rolo, "Come, let''s continue. Take a look at this triangle. You add a auxiliary line here... "


    On the way to meet up with Luo Nanyi and Hai Anduo, Ning Jiang curiously asked, "What exactly happened today?"


    "I don''t know the specifics either. Luo Nanyi just told me that she wanted to formally introduce someone to us. I asked him who he was and he said that it was Hai Anduo."


    Ning Jiang hugged her chest and hissed. "Why do I have such a strange feeling?"


    Luo Hanshang sneered: "Are you a dog nose?"


    Ning Jiang raised her hand. She patted his arm. "Sh, be serious. It''s not like you don''t know what I''m talking about."


    "Luo Nanyi probably has an epiphany."


    "But when I called him to the hospital to talk about him. He was very insistent on what he thought. "


    Luo Hanshang nced at her and said, "Do you think only women can behave in such a way?"


    Ning Jiang chuckled, "I really hope it is as I thought. But who knows, people like Luo Nanyi."


    When the two of them arrived at the dining room. The two men were on the same side.


    Seeing Luo Hanshang and his wife at the entrance, Hai Anduo reached out her hand to push Luo Nanyi, who was beside them.


    Luo Nanyi turned around and stood up.


    Seeing this, Hai Anduo also stood up.


    As the two of them walked closer, Luo Nanyi said, "Second Uncle."


    Hai Anduo nced at Ning Jiang for a moment before quickly shifting her gaze away.


    Luo Hanshang pulled Ning Jiang inside and sat down. Ning Jiang sat opposite her.


    Hai Anduo felt a little awkward.


    Luo Nanyi said to the waiter, "You can serve the dishes now."


    Staring at Hai Anduo''s expression, Ning Jiang couldn''t help but sneer.


    Hai Anduo frowned. "Ning Jiang, what are youughing about?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "It''s nothing. I just think that someone might have a painful face."


    Hai Anduo was extremely embarrassed.


    Luo Nanyi looked at Hai Anduo as she said in a serious tone, "Ning Jiang, please apologize to Hai Anduo."

 Chapter 465

    Ning Jiang was stu


    ed. "Ah?"


    At the side, Hai Anduo also turned to look at her, puzzled.


    Luo Hanshang slightly frowned as he stared at Luo Nanyi: "Why?"


    Luo Nanyi said, "Hai Anduo is my girlfriend now. I hope that she will receive your respect and not ridicule."


    "When did you hear your second aunt mock your girlfriend?"


    Luo Hanshang''s expression was calm and his tone was not aggressive. He just picked up the cup gracefully and took a sip of water.


    Luo Nanyi said, "Second Uncle, you don''t know what happened just now. She knows very well whether Ning Jiang mocked Hai Anduo or not."


    Seeing that the two of them were about to argue, Ning Jiang quickly said, "It''s a misunderstanding. It''s all a misunderstanding."


    She looked at Hai Anduo and said, "The two of us are having fun. Luo Hanshang, don''t worry about it." Luo Nanyi, now that you have a girlfriend, don''t you care about your rtives? Do you n on making your girlfriend have no friends in Luo Family in the future? "


    After Ning Jiang finished, she looked at Hai Anduo, "What do you think, Duo Duo?"


    Hai Anduo pouted at her and said to Luo Nanyi, "Ning Jiang is joking with me."


    Luo Nanyi nodded at her and didn''t say anything else.


    The two women looked at each other. Ning Jiang smiled. Hai Anduo rubbed the tip of her nose.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Are the two of you sure that you have started an official rtionship?"


    Luo Nanyi nodded. "Yes."


    Ning Jiang raised her ss and said to the two of them, "This is great news. Here, we will use water in ce of wine to toast you. I wish you all an early marriage. "


    Luo Nanyi and Hai Anduo exchanged a nce. Both of them raised their sses and clinked them against each other, epting her blessing.


    Soon, the waiter began to serve the dishes.


    The four of them ate quietly. Halfway through their meal, Ning Jiang went to the washroom.


    When she came out, she saw Hai Anduo washing her hands.


    She walked up and washed her hands while looking at Hai Anduo in the mirror. She asked, "Why are you here as well?"


    "Can''t I wash my hands?"


    Ning Jiang nudged her with her elbow. "Alright, let''s change your tone. We are not enemies. "


    Hai Anduo frowned. "But ??" I didn''t wrongly use you just now. Luo Nanyi told me everything. "


    "You are using me wrongly. I have nothing to do with Luo Nanyi."


    "But he admits he likes you."


    "There are many men who like me when I''m such an outstanding woman." Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows.


    Hai Anduo said disdainfully, "You''re not shy either."


    Ning Jiang smiled and said, "I''m just speaking the truth."


    Hai Anduo cast a sidelong nce at him and smiled bashfully.


    Ning Jiang said, "Can you control the expression on your face? Happiness is about to break out."


    "Can''t I be happy?" Hai Anduo turned around and looked at her sternly. "He wanted to date me first, but I was scared. I originally wanted to tell him never to contact him again, but ??" I didn''t expect this to be the result. "


    Ning Jiang raised her hand and knocked on her forehead, "Look at how useless you are. He just confessed to you and you''re already as happy as a kid who got his candy. What if he proposed to you?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t be that fast," she said, shaking her head. "Luo Nanyi only said that she would try her best to love me, and whether or not she would actually love me in the end."


    Ning Jiang felt that this Hai Anduo was really a silly girl. She would ept even such a condition.


    "But Ning Jiang, I think this is a good start, don''t you? At least, he''s willing to try it for me. "


    Ning Jiang nodded her head: "I agree with what you said, Hai Anduo, I have already told you in advance that the Luo Family''s water is a bit dirty, you need to be mentally prepared. And ?? "Don''t involve Luo Nanyi with me in the future, and don''t pester me by finding out about this, because I have no interest in the man you like."


    "I know," Hai Anduo pouted. "You just wait and see. I''ll try my best to drive you out of his heart."


    "I wasn''t in his heart."


    "Nonsense, he admitted it himself."


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes. "If he really did put me in his heart, would he still go against me out of pity for Qiu Qinxin? You don''t even know what happened to Luo Nanyi because of "Qiu Qinxin and Luo Hanshang" and me. "


    "Really?"


    "Why would I lie to you? That''s why I said, I will definitely not take the me for this."


    Hai Anduo frowned. "Then ??" What about his rtionship with Qiu Qinxin? "


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "As far as I know, he doesn''t love Qiu Qinxin either."


    "Then who does he love?"


    "To be honest, I really don''t know. "Luo Nanyi may be a kind and soft-hearted person, but she can also be very hard to figure out."


    Hai Anduo shrugged. "You don''t need to think about him in the future." "Let me think."


    Ning Jiang tilted her head and smiled. Hai Anduo was indeed a jealous woman. Ning Jiang said, "I didn''t want to think about him at all."


    "Then you can wish me sess."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. "Alright, I wish you sess."


    "I will definitely seed."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. All the unhappiness from before was swept away.


    When they returned to the table, the uncle and nephew were still eating separately, neither of them saying anything.


    Luo Hanshang asked Ning Jiang, "Why have you been gone so long? Has anyone made things difficult for you?"


    Hai Anduo said unhappily, "Director Luo, what you''re saying is too much. Just now, I was the only one with Ning Jiang. Are you implying that I''m making things difficult for her?"


    Luo Hanshang said coldly: "People who don''t have a guilty conscience don''t need toe out and clear things up for themselves."


    "I ??"


    Luo Nanyi held onto Hai Anduo''s arm and said to Luo Hanshang, "Second Uncle, Hai Anduo still doesn''t understand our habits. So, don''t joke with her, she''ll take it seriously. "


    Hai Anduo wondered, "So it was a joke. I almost got angry."


    Ning Jiang also let out a sigh of relief and patted Luo Hanshang''s arm.


    "Zhuo Yijun, it''s really not good for you. Aren''t you afraid of scaring Duo Duo? "


    "I''m already confused, alright?" Hai Anduo shook her head speechlessly. "When I speak to Member of Luo Family in the future, I might need to prepare my own ECG monitor."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. "You''re exaggerating too much."


    "It was originally. I''ve been provoked by you guys several times today. " She stretched out her hand, gestured a few times and said, "Three times. You goad me once. Luo Nanyi provoked me once. Director Luo provoked me once. If my heart wasn''t strong enough, I really would have died because of you guys. "


    Ning Jiang was speechless. "I didn''t provoke you. The people who are trying to provoke you are obviously the ones who are talking nonsense in front of you. "


    At this point, she suddenly thought of something and asked, "Oh right, who said those words to you today?"


    After Ning Jiang finished her question, Luo Hanshang and Luo Nanyi also looked at Hai Anduo.


    Indeed, they did not know who was behind all this.

 Chapter 466

    Hai Anduo said i


    ocently, "I don''t know, I just received a message from an unfamiliar person."


    As she spoke, she switched on her phone and showed her the text messages and photos she had stored on it.


    Looking at the photos, Ning Jiang frowned. "It seems that this person has been keeping an eye on me since a long time ago."


    Luo Nanyi said, "Not just you, but me as well."


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang and said, "This person must be in Luo Garden. Look at these photos, they are all taken in Luo Garden."


    Seeing her calmly show the photo to Luo Hanshang, Hai Anduo was a little surprised. "Director Luo knows ??"


    she said, hesitating.


    Ning Jiang looked at her. "What?"


    Luo Hanshang rolled his eyes at Luo Nanyi. "Some people are secretly thinking this."


    Luo Nanyi felt a little awkward.


    However, it was Hai Anduo who said in surprise, "You really know that? Aren''t you angry?"


    "As long as I trust Ning Jiang enough, are these trivial matters worth getting angry over?"


    Hai Anduo was displeased. She was clearly looking down on Luo Nanyi.


    But then he thought, that''s not right. Director Luo did not put Luo Nanyi in his eyes, which was a good thing for her.


    Director Luo was so wise. He didn''t care about how Luo Nanyi felt about Ning Jiang, nor did he have that much confidence in her.


    Since that was the case, shouldn''t she have some confidence in Luo Nanyi as well?


    "That''s right, it''s not worth it." She smiled and turned to look at Luo Nanyi.


    Luo Nanyi looked at her and gave her a faint smile.


    Ning Jiang said, "Zhuo Yijun, Luo Nanyi, don''t you think these photos are strange?"


    Luo Nanyi was curious. "How is that strange?"


    Ning Jiang pointed to the recent photo and said, "Other than this one, everything else was secretly taken four months ago."


    Hai Anduo said, "Maybe it''s because they haven''t seen you meet Luo Nanyi in the past four months."


    "Since we live under the same roof, we will always have the chance to meet in the courtyard, outside the garage, and have all of this filmed before. Why haven''t we done this in these four months alone? "Also, wasn''t this photo taken a few days ago when Luo Nanyi and Cheng Yuwei were chatting?"


    "That was the day," Luo Nanyi nodded. "That''s why I also feel that your suspicions from before were correct. That''s because Cheng Yuwei was the only one who had the chance to take these photos."


    "Then who were the ones who took those pictures before?"


    Luo Nanyi raised her eyebrows, "Perhaps Cheng Yuwei has always had a co


    ection within the Luo Garden."


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang, "Zhuo Yijun, what do you think about this matter?"


    "With Cheng Yuwei''s personality, if she really has the photos for these four months, then it''s impossible that she didn''t send them to Hai Anduo. The only exnation is that she doesn''t have the photos for these four months."


    Ning Jiang nodded thoughtfully.


    Luo Nanyi also felt that his words made sense.


    Hai Anduo wondered, "Since there''s a spy. "Then it''s impossible for this person to not provide her with any information during these four months, right?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at Hai Anduo. This woman''s IQ is really not that online.


    Ning Jiang said patiently: "What Zhuo Yijun means is that during these four months, that person won''t be in Luo Garden."


    "Oh, so it''s like that," Hai Anduo nodded. "Then isn''t it easy to find this person? As long as we investigate who has left your Luo Garden for the past four months, wouldn''t that be enough? "


    Ning Jiang replied, "Yes, that''s what it means."


    Hai Anduo said happily, "Looks like it will be very easy to find the traitor."


    Ning Jiang smiled at her. It seemed that she had finally caught up with the pace.


    She picked up her chopsticks and helped Luo Hanshang carry the food, "Zhuo Yijun, let''s eat quickly. We''re not going to be a light bulb here. "


    Hai Anduo said embarrassedly, "What nonsense are you talking about?" What electric light bulb? "


    "Isn''t it?" Ning Jiang said naughtily, "Why don''t we eat slowly and send you home togetherter?"


    Hai Anduo frowned. "Forget it, just eat quickly."


    Ning Jiang couldn''t help but chuckle. Hai Anduo''s mood was written all over her face.


    Hai Anduo asked, "Oh, that''s right. I don''t understand why you''re always called Director Luo ?? Zhuo Yijun."


    Ning Jiang pointed at Luo Nanyi. "Ask him."


    Luo Nanyi said, "Second Uncle''s calligraphy is called Zhuoyi."


    "Alias?" Hai Anduo thought about it and asked curiously, "Do you have one?"


    Luo Nanyi nodded.


    Hai Anduo moved closer to his side and asked curiously, "Then what''s your name?"


    "Polite."


    "The one that congrattes Xin Xi?"


    Luo Nanyi shook her head. "Respectfully, respectfully, and harmoniously."


    Ning Jiang nodded. This was the first time she heard Luo Nanyi''s alias.


    "Wow!" Hai Anduo pped her hands in admiration. It was a very nice name. "Then I will call you Tzu Ho-jun from now on."


    Lili shook her head. "No need, just call me Nanyi. I like that name more."


    Hai Anduo pouted. "But I want to be like Ning Jiang and be called a unique name."


    Luo Nanyi said, "A name doesn''t decide whether or not a person is unique. A person''s position in the other party''s heart determines whether or not they are unique. "


    Luo Hanshang agreed, "I quite agree with that."


    Ning Jiang gave Hai Anduo a wink. Hai Anduo said directly, "Then I''ll call you darling from now on."


    Ning Jiang almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Dear...


    This woman really had a strange way of thinking.


    "Hey," Luo Nanyi said awkwardly, "If you call me Nanyi, I''ll call you Duo Duo. So we decided. "


    Seeing his blushing face, Hai Anduo couldn''t help but pat the table and say with a smile, "Hey hey hey hey, you''re blushing. Are you embarrassed?"


    Luo Nanyi raised her ss and took a sip of water. "No."


    Ning Jiang nudged Luo Hanshang with her elbow. "Zhuo Yijun, I''m full. What about you?"


    Luo Hanshang said calmly, "I''m full too, should we go first?"


    "Let''s go." Otherwise, would they still be here to ruin the atmosphere?


    Luo Nanyi stood up and said, "I''ll send you off."


    Ning Jiang waved her hand. "No, no, no. You guys talk. Let''s go."


    After walking for a short distance with Luo Hanshang, she turned around and said, "Oh yeah, Luo Nanyi, I think I should apologize to you. I''m really sorry for scolding you this morning. "


    Luo Nanyi looked at her without saying a word.


    Ning Jiang waved goodbye to Hai Anduo. Then, she left with Luo Hanshang.


    On the way back to the hospital, Ning Jiang said to Luo Hanshang, "I sincerely feel that the two of them are toopatible. Especially with Hai Anduo''s bravery and initiative, I feel that they will definitely seed in the future."


    "That depends on Luo Nanyi," Luo Hanshang said seriously as he drove. "Whether he will seed or not depends on whether he has the luck to keep her."


    Ning Jiang smiled at him. "I think he can. The day we attend their wedding is just around the corner. "


    "I don''t really want to drink this wedding wine."


    "Why?"


    She didn''t understand. If Luo Nanyi and Hai Anduo could be together, didn''t he always have high hopes for them?

 Chapter 467

    Luo Hanshang nced at her: "What do you think?"


    "Is it because of Luo Weixian and Luo Zhengcheng?"


    "My woman is clever after all."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips. "It''s because your woman knows you well enough."


    Luo Hanshang curled his lips and said: "I can already imagine how arrogant the expressions on the two people''s faces are."


    Ning Jiang secretly asked, "Then you still want them to date?"


    "It''s them, Luo Nanyi is Luo Nanyi."


    "Luo Nanyi is your true love after you treat her like this."


    Luo Hanshang rolled his eyes at her. "What utter nonsense."


    Ning Jiang snickered. This older man. He actually didn''t admit it.


    On the morning of the second day, the two of them apanied Rolo to eat di


    er at the hospital before returning to Luo Garden together.


    Luo Hanshang wanted to go back and interject people to investigate the matter regarding Cheng Yuwei''s insider.


    Ning Jiang also hadn''t seen Fourth Uncle and Chuchen for a few days.


    Chuchen was not there when she arrived.


    Fourth Uncle was alone in the room.


    His door was not closed. Ning Jiang was at the door and saw Fourth Uncle sitting facing the window, looking out.


    Ning Jiang knocked on the door.


    Hearing the voice behind him, Fourth Uncle turned around to take a look.


    Seeing that it was Ning Jiang, he stood up, ced the photo frame on the table and buckled it up.


    "Jiang Er, why are you here? Aren''t you supposed to be taking care of Rolo in the hospital at this time of day? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with Luo Luo, so I''ll find some time toe back and see you and Chuchen."


    "Chuchen went to where Great Grandpa was."


    "I know about this. "Auntie just told me." She walked to the table and picked up the photo frame that Fourth Uncle put down and took a look.


    Seeing the person in the photo, Ning Jiang looked at Han Fangcheng.


    "Fourth Uncle, did you miss Fourth Aunt Er again?"


    Han Fangcheng smiled embarrassedly: "I have gotten used to it, I have to look at her every day." Otherwise, I always feel that my life iscking something. "


    Ning Jiang looked down at the photo and could not help but say, "No matter how many times I look at it, I feel that Fourth Aunt is too beautiful."


    "It is indeed beautiful," Han Fangcheng nodded. "It is my fortune to be able to marry a woman like you, Fourth Aunt''er, in my lifetime."


    "It''s your good luck, and it''s also my good luck." "Fourth Uncle, you are a super good person."


    Han Fangcheng sighed. "It''s a pity that you, Fourth Aunt, will never live a good life with me."


    "What kind of a day is a good day?" Ning Jiang shrugged. "A loving marriage is much better than having money and not having happiness."


    "I used to think so too. But since I''ve been here. After a period of "clothes, clothes, hands, food" days. It was only then that I realized that if the person you, Fourth Aunt''er, had been with that year was your father, she might have been able to enjoy such happiness. "


    Ning Jiang couldn''t help butugh, "Fourth Uncle, what are you thinking about? How can you co


    ect my Fourth Aunt with my dad?"


    Han Fangcheng walked over and took the photo frame from her. He raised his hand and gently caressed the smiling face of Fourth Aunt in the photo.


    "Actually, when your father was still on the ind, the person that your Fourth Aunt took a liking to was your father. However, at that time, she was still too young, only fourteen years old. At that time, I was ssmates with her, and she often shamelessly said in front of me that she would marry your father when she grows up. At that time, your father really treated her well.


    Then your father went back to town. She chased after the car for three miles and cried for three miles until she was tired of crying and stopped. I was the one who carried her all the way back. "Now think about it. If your father can stay on the ind for a few more years, maybe he will be family with you, Fourth Aunt''er."


    Ning Jiang couldn''t help butugh. "Wow, this is a big gossip. Why haven''t you told this story to me before?"


    Han Fangcheng said to her, "Didn''t your dad say that?"


    "My dad is naturally dull. He probably doesn''t even know that I, Fourth Aunt''er, liked him."


    "He knows," Han Fangcheng smiled, "When he came back to attend our wedding, I mentioned this to him, but at that time, you weren''t young anymore. Sigh, it''s all fate. If your Fourth Aunt''er had truly followed your father, she might not have left so early. At that time, the medical facilities of the Chengshan Ind would truly be too weak. "


    Ning Jiang patted Han Fangcheng''s hand, "Fourth Uncle, don''t say that. Fourth Aunt won''t me you."


    Han Fangcheng sighed and nodded. "I really miss her. Sometimes, even in my dreams, I can still see her and my child in the sky ??"


    When Ning Jiang saw Han Fangcheng like this, she could not help but have a heavy heart.


    Han Fangcheng smiled at Ning Jiang, "I''m really old now, why do I have to keep talking so much nonsense to you."


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "This is not a mess. It''s been a long time since the two of us have a good chat like this. To be able to hear the past from your mouth makes me feel very happy. I have the guts ??" I''m listening to my dad talk about the past. "


    Han Fangcheng said, "Okay, I will tell you the story of the pastter. Go see Chuchen first, after that, go back to the hospital as soon as possible. Don''t let that kid, Rolo, get bored."


    "Okay." Ning Jiang bid Han Fangcheng farewell and went to the Elegance House s.


    Luo Hanshang arrived five minutes earlier than her.


    Chuchen was so happy to see his parentse back together, he didn''t even want to go to the kindergarten anymore.


    But unfortunately, Ning Jiang didn''t allow it.


    Chuchen was sent to kindergarten after staying with his parents for less than half an hour.


    Luo Hanshang sent Ning Jiang to the hospital. He went to thepany himself.


    Ning Jiang had been worried all day that Cheng Yuwei woulde again.


    However, when Luo Hanshang returned in the afternoon, she did not see Cheng Yuwei.


    When they were eating, Ning Jiang said to Luo Hanshang, "Rolo said he wants to go home and take care of it."


    Luo Hanshang nced at Luo Luo, "Don''t make things difficult for your second aunt."


    "I didn''t."


    "You clearly know that I won''t agree, yet you still asked your second aunt to make the request. If this isn''t a difficult situation, then what is?"


    Luo Luo Yu pouted: "Why don''t you agree? It''s very stuffy in the hospital, and you even have to drag you and Second Aunt to apany me. Everyone has their own homes and can''t go back home, what if my mother takes the opportunity and snatches the Luo Garden away?"


    "Don''t worry about something useless. This time, you have to stay in the hospital for at least half a month. Half a monthter, if there''s no problem with the inspection, I will naturally agree to let you return.


    Rolo pouted at him, that unreasonable Second Uncle.


    After the meal, Luo Hanshang told Luo Luo to rest while he apanied Ning Jiang to take a walk by the roadside outside the hospital.


    Don''t let Ning Jiang suffer too much when she wants to go with the flow. The matter of her taking a walk after the meal had already been written into Ning Jiang''s schedule.


    The two of them arrived at the busy road. Luo Hanshang said, "I received a call from the steward today. I found the list of suspects."


    Ning Jiang looked at him and asked curiously, "Who is it?"


    "You know this man."

 Chapter 468

    Ning Jiang thought for a moment, then asked, "It can''t be..." Our Hanyi House people, right? "


    "No."


    Luo Hanshang said, "I guess it''s hard for you to guess. I better tell you, it''s Qiu Qinxin."


    "She?" Ning Jiang eximed, "But didn''t she already ??"


    "Yes, she''s already dead, but during this period of time, only she disappeared from the Luo Garden for nearly four months. Besides, I already had Luo Nanyi checked in with thepany this afternoon. Those photos were all secretly taken by Qiu Qinxin while she was still living in Luo Garden.


    After she died, no one could help Cheng Yuwei anymore, so Cheng Yuwei gave him a picture that was separated by the time interval. Thest picture was probably taken by her in person. "


    Ning Jiang halted her steps with a puzzled look on her face, "You mean to say that Cheng Yuwei has been in contact with Qiu Qinxin?"


    "Cheng Yuwei and Qiu Qinxin seemed to have a good rtionship on the surface before she left, so I suspect that Qiu Qinxin contacted Cheng Yuwei after she was left alone and without any help.


    Ning Jiang shook her head and said, "It''s a pity that Cheng Yuwei will not take the initiative to tell us this. Qiu Qinxin is no longer around, and the dead ca


    ot testify."


    Luo Hanshang put his arm around her shoulders and said, "Don''t worry about it, as long as we know who the mastermind is, it will be enough."


    "What if you''re wrong?"


    "Even if I''m wrong, Cheng Yuwei won''t be able to escape."


    Luo Hanshang said, "Be careful of Cheng Yuwei."


    Ning Jiang nodded.


    The next morning, Luo Nanyi brought Hai Anduo to visit Rolo.


    He introduced Hai Anduo to Luo Luo, and Luo Luo carefully observed her.


    Hai Anduo said awkwardly, "Rolo, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Look at you ??" It''s pretty. "


    Hai Anduo winked at her and smiled. "You''re quite urate at judging people."


    Seeing that Luo Luo was in good spirits, Luo Nanyi said, "She''s still a child after all. When I came yesterday, you were still slumbering. Now you''re in good spirits."


    "Old Cousin." "I''m not young anymore. I''m almost 13 years old. Didn''t you say that in ancient times, a youngdy from arge family like me could marry someone at the age of 13?"


    Hai Anduo looked at Luo Nanyi. "You actually said this to your little cousin?" Wow, I''m almost 30. Can''t I be a grandmother? "Luo Nanyi, don''t tell me that you think I''m old?"


    Luo Nanyi smiled awkwardly, "I was joking with Rolo."


    "Then do you dislike me being old or not?"


    "Speaking of old, aren''t I much older than you?"


    Hai Anduo pouted. "But others say that a man is'' a flower ''when he is forty, and a woman is'' tofu dregs'' when he is forty?"


    "When you''re forty, I''ll also be at the age of ''tofu dregs''."


    Ning Jiang snickered. Luo Nanyi could be considered to have met her match.


    However, since Hai Anduo was so active, Luo Nanyi probably wouldn''t feel bored anymore.


    After they yed with Rolo for a while, Ning Jiang urged them to go on a date alone.


    Noon, Rolo and Ning Jiang were having lunch together. Watching the Eight Trigrams News that suddenly appeared on TV, Rolo said with interest, "Second Aunt and Second Aunt, look."


    Ning Jiang looked at the screen and saw Luo Nanyi and Hai Anduo appearing on it.


    She turned up the volume on the TV.


    The two of them went shopping together and were caught by the reporters.


    A reporter came up to ask if the two were together. Hai Anduo looked at Luo Nanyi.


    Luo Nanyi didn''t hesitate to hold her hand. As she walked forward, she casually replied, "Yes, we are dating now."


    "Congrattions to the two of you. You really look like a couple. Have you just started dating? Were the two of you introduced or naturally developed into lovers? "


    Luo Nanyi looked at the reporter and asked unhappily, "What does it have to do with you?"


    Seeing this, Hai Anduo pulled him along and said to the reporter, "We just started dating not long ago, and it was introduced by our family, and then my friend Ning Jiang brought us together."


    Luo Nanyi said coldly to the reporter, "We are currently dating right now. If you want to take photos, go to the side and take them. Don''t affect us."


    The reporters were very good at reading looks. They quickly moved to the side.


    In the ward, Rolo said with a bit of surprise, "Second Aunt, you were the one who arranged the two of them."


    "Well, what do you think of them?"


    "It''s pretty good. I feel like that girl is quite talkative and has a good character."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "That''s right. She has a very good personality and a straightforward ma


    er. Her thoughts are also quite kind."


    "You know her very well."


    "I didn''t know her at first. Then she chased after your cousin. She got on well with me. "


    Rolo said seriously, "Mhm, this person is quite smart. She knows that if she wants to date someone, she has to deal with their family first."


    Ning Jiang was speechless. "Where did you hear this strange logic from?"


    "Second Aunt, this is not perverse logic, it''s the truth."


    Ning Jiang chuckled. It seemed that Hai Anduo had be friends with her. Had she really found the right reinforcements?


    She was suddenly proud that she had seeded in bringing them together.


    She looked at the two people on the TV and could not help but say, "I think these two people are together. They seem so appropriate. I wish they could get married. "


    "Me too," Luo Luo Luo smiled, showing his teeth as he smiled at Ning Jiang. "Second aunt''s wish is my wish."


    Ning Jiang raised a hand and ruffled Luoluo''s hair. "Eat."


    At this moment, Cheng Yuwei was extremely angry at the time.


    Looking at the scene on the television, she could not help but clench her teeth.


    She picked up her cell phone and called Song Qingqing.


    "Didn''t you say that as long as you use Hai Anduo well, you won''t be harmed?"


    Song Qingqing''s voice was slightly disappointed as she said, "Elder Sister Yuwei, I''m not in the mood right now. I''ll give you a callter."


    "Wait a minute, Song Qingqing, what do you mean? Do you want to avoid the question? "


    Song Qingqing frowned. "Then what do you want me to do? She, Hai Anduo, was indeed a brainless woman. She could easily be used by us. That day, the person I arranged for me personally saw Hai Anduo go to the hospital to look for Ning Jiang. The two of them were having an unpleasant time, at least at that time, my n was a sess.


    However ?? How could I have thought that Ning Jiang would bring Luo Nanyi and Hai Anduo together. Luo Nanyi clearly didn''t have any feelings for Hai Anduo, but now he actually agreed to protect Ning Jiang. He didn''t want Hai Anduo and Ning Jiang to be enemies. That''s why he sacrificed his feelings. "


    As Cheng Yuwei spoke, she got angry. Unexpectedly, you always say that you didn''t expect it. Since you can''t think of anything at all, why did you still give me ns and ns? Did I let you drag me down? "


    Song Qingqing watched the television. Luo Nanyi picked up a piece of clothing and draped it over Hai Anduo. She still wore a look of fondness on her face. Song Qingqing immediately clenched her fists.


    She hung up. "I won''t give up."

 Chapter 469

    Cheng Yuwei, who had been hung off the phone, was unable to calm down her anger.


    Damn, this Song Qingqing was really capable. She even dared to hang up on her.


    She had meant to call back and scold her.


    But then she thought, no, this was not the time to be angry with Song Qingqing.


    That woman was still useful.


    What she needed to do now was to defeat Ning Jiang''s spirit, not to fight with her own i


    er circle.


    She went back and held the bag. She made a phone call and left the room.


    "Mr. Sheng, I''m Yuwei. Didn''t you say that you wanted to buy me a cup of coffeest time? I happen to have some free time today. How about you?"


    First Lady, as long as you are inviting me, I have the time anytime. Where do you think we should meet up? I''m ru


    ing to find you right now. "


    "I''ll send you the addresster."


    After hanging up, she drove out of Luo Garden.


    At around 3 PM in the afternoon, Hai Anduo returned to the hospital by herself.


    When she arrived at the ward, Rolo was just about to rest.


    Seeing that she had a lot of things in her hands, Luo Luo frowned: "Sister Duo Duo, did you just go shopping? Why did you buy so many things? "


    Hai Anduo ced the items on the sofa. "Yes, I bought some clothes for you. When you''re better, remember to wear them on a date with me."


    Rolo looked at the eight bags and couldn''t help but frown. "All of these are for me?" "So many?"


    Hai Anduo nodded. "That''s right. There aren''t many of these and there are also a lot of new models. Your cousin refused to let me buy them, saying that he was afraid that you would not be satisfied with the items I chose."


    She walked to the bedside and casually sat on the edge of the bed. She said, "But in truth, my judgement in picking things is quite good."


    "Thank you," Luo Luo Luo smiled speechlessly. This sister really didn''t care when she spent money.


    The brands of those children''s clothing were all the brands that she usually wore, and they were all very expensive.


    "But Sister Duoduo, you''ve bought me so many things. Aren''t you afraid that you''ll be unable to marry my old cousin in the future? Wasn''t that a "meat bun hitting a dog"? Isn''t it a waste of money? "


    "Don''t say any unlucky words," Hai Anduo waved her hand. "Moreover, the things I buy for you have nothing to do with him. "You are you, and your cousin is your cousin."


    Rolo giggled and said to Hai Anduo, "I like you very much too."


    Hai Anduo felt quitefortable with her confession. She looked around and asked, "Where''s Ning Jiang?"


    "My second aunt went to listen to my baby''s heartbeat. She''ll be back soon."


    "What, is she not feeling well?"


    "No, my second aunt said it''s a normal examination. If you''re worried, then go and find her."


    Hai Anduo waved her hand. "I''m not worried about her. Your second aunt is a woman who would not suffer a loss no matter where she goes."


    Rolo gri


    ed. "Is this considered apliment?"


    Hai Anduo chuckled and shook her head. "Not really. I said she doesn''t look like a woman."


    "How is this possible?" Luo Luo pouted, "Where can I find a woman more beautiful than my second aunt?"


    "I am," Hai Anduo calmly patted her chest.


    Sister Duoduo really suited her standards of choosing a friend.


    As the two of them were chatting, a knock came from the door of the ward.


    Before Luo Luo Yuan could ask who it was, the door opened and Cheng Yuwei walked in.


    Seeing Cheng Yuwei, Luo Luo Luo''s smiling face became colder.


    "Who let you in?"


    Hai Anduo had already met Cheng Yuwei, so she naturally knew that she was Luo Luo Luo''s birth mother.


    Hai Anduo was slightly surprised by Luo Luo''s attitude towards Cheng Yuwei.


    Cheng Yuwei looked a little embarrassed as she said to Hai Anduo, "Miss Hai, you''re here too."


    Hai Anduo nodded. "Hello, Mrs. Luo."


    Hearing Hai Anduo''s address, Luo Luo unhappily said, "Sister Hai Anduo, please go back. Also, take your clothes with you, I don''t want them anymore."


    Hai Anduo was stu


    ed. Did she do something wrong?


    Cheng Yuwei frowned. "Rolo, don''t treat our respected guest like that. Miss Hai is your cousin''s girlfriend."


    "I don''t need you to remind me. I know my cousin''s situation better than you do. Also, immediately get out. I don''t want to see you at all."


    Hai Anduo sat on the edge of the bed, stu


    ed.


    Rolo didn''t seem to be on good terms with her mother.


    Cheng Yuwei looked embarrassed as she said to Hai Anduo, "Miss Hai, can I have a few words with my daughter alone?"


    Hai Anduo shook her head. "You can''t speak alone. Didn''t Ie first? "


    Luo Yuan was stu


    ed for a moment as he looked at Hai Anduo.


    Cheng Yuwei frowned, "Miss Hai, this is my daughter''s ward after all."


    "Yeah, so what? "Rolo, do you want me to go out?"


    "No, I want her to leave," Rolo said, pointing at Cheng Yuwei. "I don''t want to see her."


    Cheng Yuwei clenched her fists, exhaled, and said to Rolo, "I said before that I would help you fight for it. Today, I will take action. Just watch, Mom will do what she says. "


    "Who needs you to fight for me. Before you came, I was living well. After you came, I lived a very painful life every day. If you really want me to live a happy life, then I beg you to quickly leave my world."


    Hai Anduo stood up immediately and walked over to Cheng Yuwei, "Miss Cheng, it''s time for you to leave."


    Cheng Yuwei didn''t move.


    Hai Anduo pulled her by the arm and walked outside.


    Cheng Yuwei wanted to pull out her hand, but Hai Anduo was strong.


    She was not sessful in resisting and said unhappily, "Miss Hai, you''re also an illustrious person, how can you be so unreasonable? This is my daughter''s ward, I''m talking to her, it didn''t affect you at all. Why did you do that?"


    "Because Rolo is unhappy. That''s why I chased you away."


    She forcefully dragged Cheng Yuwei out of the ward.


    Ning Jiang walked out of the elevator and heard Cheng Yuwei''s scream not too far away.


    She hurriedly walked a few steps forward. When she saw Hai Anduo holding Cheng Yuwei''s cor and walking towards her, Ning Jiang actually felt that this scene was quite fu


    y.


    There were already quite a few people watching from the surroundings. She, Ning Jiang, could not possibly pretend that this had nothing to do with her.


    She stepped forward, "Duo Duo, what''s going on?"


    "This woman, she actually angered Rolo in front of me, so I pulled her out."


    Cheng Yuwei looked towards Ning Jiang and said, "Younger Sister-inw, hurry up and persuade Miss Hai. She shouldn''t be afraid of losing face by doing this."


    "My face has never been that important."


    When Cheng Yuwei saw that Ning Jiang did not move, she was a little a


    oyed.


    They weren''t afraid of others watching them. What else was there to be afraid of for Cheng Yuwei?


    The news had spread. It was also because she had been bullied.


    Thinking of this, she raised her hand and pushed Hai Anduo, who was holding onto her arm.


    Hai Anduo was caught off guard and retreated two steps, directly crashing into Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang was in pain. She clutched her stomach and frowned. "Ah ??" My stomach, it hurts. "

 Chapter 470

    Hearing her loud cry of pain, Hai Anduo turned around to support her. With a worried expression, she asked, "Ning Jiang, what''s wrong? Is the babying out?"


    Ning Jiang waved at Hai Anduo with a pained expression. "Quick ??" Call... Call for a doctor. "


    "Got it, got it," Hai Anduo yelled at the top of her lungs. "Doc, get over here. There''s going to be a baby here. "


    The sound at the door was too loud, hearing the sound, Rolo also came out.


    Ning Jiang was leaning against the wall with one hand against her stomach in pain.


    Adding on Hai Anduo''s worried voice, Luo Yuan went to the other side of Ning Jiang and asked worriedly, "Second Aunt, Second Aunt, what''s wrong?"


    "Rolo, go back to the ward, I''m fine."


    Hai Anduo was extremely angry. She pointed at Cheng Yuwei and said, "I''m warning you with my identity as the young miss of Hai Family, if anything happens to Ning Jiang, I won''t forgive you."


    "It''s not me, it''s you ??" You bumped into her. "


    Hai Anduo shouted, "If you didn''t push me over here, how could I have bumped into Ning Jiang? It''s all because of you. "


    Tears welled up in Rolo''s eyes, and he shouted at Cheng Yuwei, "Isn''t it enough that you''ve hurt me like this? "Why do you still want to hurt my Second Aunt? You''re a bad woman, and I don''t have a mother like you. Go away, I don''t want to see you anymore."


    Because there were so many people around, Luo Luo''s words made people talk behind Cheng Yuwei''s back.


    Cheng Yuwei quickly said, "Rolo, I ??"


    Rolo stomped his feet, crying as he shouted, "Let''s go."


    Cheng Yuwei choked with sobs, "Miss Hai pulled me, I did push her a little, but I didn''t expect it to hurt your second aunt, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    She said to Ning Jiang, "Sister-inw, I''m sorry. I hope that you will be fine. "


    She finished. She wiped her eyes and turned away.


    The medical staff sent Ning Jiang to examine her.


    Hai Anduo turned around anxiously. Luo wiped her tears away and made a call to Luo Hanshang.


    "Second Uncle,e to the hospital quickly. Second Aunt has a stomachache and is probably going to have a baby soon."


    "What?" "I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up, Rolo said to Hai Anduo, "Sister Duoduo, stop it. I feel dizzy looking at it."


    "I''m worried about Ning Jiang."


    Rolo couldn''t hold back her tears. She was worried too.


    Hai Anduo said to Rolo, "Oh right, you''re a patient too. You can''t stay here. You should go back to the ward and lie down."


    "I''m fine."


    "What''s okay? If anything happens to you, your cousin will hate me to death. "


    Luo Luo shook his head. "No, my second aunt is still here. I can''t go anywhere, I''m too worried."


    Hai Anduo said helplessly, "Then don''t just stand here and sit here. Otherwise, I''ll have the doctore and drag you away."


    Luo Yuan thought for a moment and went over to sit down.


    She was already so old, it wasn''t right for her to let others worry about her.


    Within twenty minutes, Ning Jiang''s full medical examination was over.


    She was pushed out by the doctor and sent straight to the ward.


    Hai Anduo and Luo Luo followed her.


    Luo Luo almost cried, "Second aunt, what do you think about your body? Is your baby going to be born? "


    Ning Jiang smiled at her. "Rolo, don''t cry. I''m fine. I''m just pretending."


    "Huh?" Hai Anduo eximed from the side.


    Rolo frowned, "Second Aunt, are you serious? You''re not trying tofort us, are you? "You were clearly in pain just now, how could you have faked it?"


    Ning Jiang giggled. "That means my acting skills are good."


    "But ??" Before Luo Yuan could finish his words, the door to the ward was pushed open.


    The three of them looked over at the same time and saw Luo Hanshang walk in nervously.


    Luo Hanshang asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Ning Jiang was surprised, "Zhuo Yijun, why are you here?"


    "Rolo called me and said you had a bad stomach?"


    Ning Jiang looked at Rolo. "Child, why are you in such a hurry?"


    "But the way you were just now, I thought ??" You''re going to have a baby. "


    "What''s going on?" Luo Hanshang was extremely anxious. "Rolo, tell me."


    Hai Anduo volunteered, "Rolo didn''t see everything. Ning Jiang didn''t participate in everything. So, let me say it. "


    She started from ''Cheng Yuwei entered the ward'' until what Ning Jiang had just said.


    "But she actually said that she was pretending just now. Director Luo, do you think she was pretending?"


    Ning Jiang smiled and said, "I''m really pretending."


    Luo Hanshang stared at her face for a moment, then suddenly smiled in relief, "It''s an act."


    "Why?" Hai Anduo couldn''t understand. "Why are you pretending? Is it because you don''t want me to have another conflict with that woman? I''m not afraid of her. "


    Luo Feng also didn''t understand.


    Ning Jiang said, "I know you are not afraid of her, but you are not as scheming as her. Earlier, didn''t you see that there were a lot of people gathered outside? "


    "Of course I saw it. There''s nothing wrong with my eyes."


    "Back then, you aggressively pulled on her cor, no matter how you look at it, it looked like you were bullying her. If word of this got out, everyone would either say that the young miss of Hai Family was bullying others or that you had be Luo Nanyi''s girlfriend. Now you are helping Luo Family and bullying Luo Luo''s mother.


    In short, no matter how others discussed it, she would not lose anything. On the contrary, it''s us, or it will affect the reputation of your Hai Family, or else it will affect the Luo Family. But after I faked the stomachache, you and Rolo''s true emotions reprimanded that woman and transferred all the contradictions back onto her.


    "In that case, even if she was pushed aside by you and suffered a loss, she would not dare to make a big fuss about it. In fact, others might even say that it was her fault."


    Hai Anduo was a little surprised. "Ning Jiang, your scheming is too deep."


    Luo Hanshang said unhappily, "That''s called being smart."


    Hai Anduo snorted, "Director Luo, don''t always try to protect your wife. "Your smart wife just scared me and Rolo."


    Luo Luo Yuan also pouted, "Yes second aunt, that woman left just now, why didn''t you tell us?"


    "The acting has to be done in full. I''m also afraid that there might be people secretly taking pictures. I won''t tell you. That way you two will be real at the door. Only then will people not doubt you. "


    Hai Anduo couldn''t help but exim, "Wow, Ning Jiang, I underestimated you."


    Ning Jiang smiled, "Alright, stop sighing. Duoduo, you should head back now. Zhuo Yijun, bring Luo Luo back to the ward. I''ll go back to rest after the storm."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t." Rolo waved his hand. "You two should stay together. I''ll just go back and lie down by myself."


    Luo Hanshang nced at the little girl. She knew she was a light bulb.


    As soon as Hai Anduo and Luo Luo left, Luo Hanshang received a call from Cheng Yong.


    "Director Luo, the fish caught the hook."

 Chapter 471

    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "Oh?"


    "Just now there was a news release about Miss Rolo not having the right to inherit Luo Family. Although the person who leaked the news did not have a photo, but there was a recording document. That is the voice of the eldest young master''s wife. However, I''m afraid the public will not know that this matter is rted to the eldest young master''s wife. "


    Luo Hanshang smiled, "It''s alright, you don''t have to do anything. Waiting for the matter to be made known to all. "


    "Alright."


    After hanging up, Luo Hanshang said to Ning Jiang, "That woman Cheng Yuwei went to find the media to expose the news."


    "About the shares?"


    Luo Hanshang nodded.


    Ning Jiang raised her eyebrows slightly, "It seems that her days of arrogance havee to an end. Recently, I find her more and more unpleasant to look at, especially when she says those words again and again even though she knows that Rolo hates her. "


    "The reason she came to look for Rolo today, is probably to share this'' good news'' with her. It''s a pity that Rolo doesn''t appreciate her kindness."


    "She already knew that Rolo wouldn''t appreciate her kindness. To be frank, she came alone to unt her good mood."


    Ning Jiang hugged her chest. "I really want to see the look on her face when she receives her retribution."


    Luo Hanshang raised his hand and gently touched the top of her head: "Just bear with it, wait until the situation gets bigger before we fight back."


    Things were happening much faster than they had imagined.


    The keyboard warriors had a topic to discuss in their free time, so they naturally couldn''t afford to be idle.


    For a time, Luo became what others called ''the pitiful person'' and ''the little puppet princess''.


    Some people even said that Luo Hanshang was a demon and had actually stolen the assets of his own niece. Such an action was truly outrageous.


    The news had stirred up too muchmotion, to the point that some reporters were wholeheartedly trying to squeeze into the hospital to interview the victim, ''Rolo.''


    For the sake of peace, Luo Hanshang had someone transfer the hospital to Rolo so that even if the reporters managed to sneak into the VIP floor, they wouldn''t be able to find the person they wanted to interview.


    Luo Hanshang made a phone call to Cheng Yong when the news had gone out of control.


    The Datian Group Public Rtions Department came forward and issued a statement.


    The statement was very simple, it only a


    ounced the inheritance document of the shares that Rolo had made when he was young.


    This statement could totally refute the news from before.


    There were also those who saw the situation, saying that Cheng Yuwei had clearlye back to snatch the property.


    Because he did not see any benefits, he framed Luo Family in such a way.


    That afternoon, the reporter from Today''s Times, who had been spreading rumors, was invited by the police to ''drink tea'' in the police station.


    Afraid of taking legal responsibility, the reporter admitted that it was Cheng Yuwei who had given her the news.


    In order to prove that he was not lying, he also handed over to the police the image he had secretly taken with his hidden camera that day.


    Immediately after, the police came to Luo Garden and asked Cheng Yuwei to go to the police station to cooperate in the investigation.


    This time, neither Luo Family Old Man nor Old Madam came forward and allowed the police to take their grandson''s wife away.


    Cheng Yuwei was extremely nervous, but she couldn''t think of anyone who could help her.


    She didn''t stop until she was brought to the Luo Garden entrance. Song Qingqing chased after her, "Elder Sister Yuwei."


    Cheng Yuwei shouted, "Qing Qing, Qing Qing, help me!"


    "I ??" Song Qingqing looked at the police, "Elder Sister Yuwei, don''t be afraid, I''ll go find Luo Weixian."


    The police car drove away, but Song Qingqing just stood there, not moving at all.


    Looking for Luo Weixian''s help? She wasn''t that stupid.


    Luo Weixian wasn''t stupid enough to help a woman who was easily tricked into the police station.


    She shook her head. Cheng Yuwei was still too unsteady.


    She had long since warned him that if he didn''t have the wisdom of an extraordinary person, he would have to remain calm during their battle with Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang ??


    When public opinion was growing in the media, she knew that this matter would not end so simply.


    She had tried to persuade Cheng Yuwei, but unfortunately, Cheng Yuwei refused to listen to her.


    No one could me her for making such a scene.


    Now that she was taken away by the police, at least ?? After this incident, she could hate Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang even more.


    She was waiting for the hatred in Cheng Yuwei''s heart to explode to the limit.


    At that time, it would be the best time for her to make use of.


    In the hospital, Ning Jiang watched the video of Cheng Yuwei being brought into the police station. She felt really happy.


    After watching the news, she winked at Luo Hanshang and didn''t tell this to Luo Luo.


    Three dayster, after Rolo had checked her body, other than the wound on her arm needing some rest, she didn''t have any other serious problems.


    After Luo Hanshang agreed, Luo Yuan finally left the hospital.


    After returning to the Luo Garden, Bai Ya busied herself with organizing a family banquet, weing Luo Luo Luo back from his recovery.


    Fourth Uncle came with Chuchen to congratte them.


    Luo Benru was in a good mood and even applied for a ss of wine.


    Bai Ya did not object.


    Luo Benru said, "I feel like the air in our Luo Family is all clean now that the culprit has been captured."


    "Who was the murderer, great-grandfather?" Rolo asked curiously.


    "That mother of yours."


    "My mom was caught?" Rolo asked in surprise.


    "You don''t know?" Luo Benru looked at Luo Hanshang after asking his question.


    Luo Hanshang shook his head helplessly: "Grandpa, when did you start talking so fast?"


    "That ??" Luo Benru was suddenly speechless.


    Bai Ya was also unhappy. "You talk too much."


    Luo Luo Luo calmed his emotions for a moment and then said: "Don''t tell me all of you are my great-grandfather, it''s wrong for you to keep me in the dark. I, Second Uncle, always say that if you do something wrong, you have to pay the price. Since she did wrong, it''s only right for her to be locked up. "


    The family sat at the dining table and looked at each other.


    In the end, it was Ning Jiang who said, "Come, since Rolo is discharged, today is a good day. Shall we all clink sses to express our joy?"


    Under the lead of Ning Jiang, the earlier atmosphere vanished into thin air.


    The day after Rolo came home, she received a call from a stranger.


    "Rolo, I''m your mother''s friend." The other person called her by her name.


    Just when Rolo was about to hang up, he heard from the other side, "If you hang up now, you will be out of luck, Second Uncle."


    Hearing this, Luo Yuan frowned, "What are you trying to do?"


    "Your mother has been imprisoned for five days. As her daughter, don''t you think you should rescue her?"


    "On what basis?" "She did something wrong, so why should I save her?" Rolo said unhappily.


    "Because she is your mother. Everything she did, was for you."


    "Don''t mention this to me for my sake. She is not doing this for my own good at all. She is only doing this for her own good."


    The womanughed coldly, "Child, you''ve already turned to outsiders. Forget it, I don''t need to waste my breath on you anymore, today, I will tell you the truth, if you don''t save your mother, then I will expose the truth of your mother''s departure that year. When that timees, don''t me me if I implicate you, Second Uncle."


    "You dare."


    The woman was disdainful. "Rolo, I can tell you clearly, I''m a vile person. If you push me too far, I can do anything."


    "But I have no say in the Luo Family."


    "I have an idea. You just have to do it."

 Chapter 472

    Luo Luo unhappily said, "Why should I do as you say? Who knows if you''ll do anything bad. "


    The woman pursed her lips. "Rolo, you''ve be smarter."


    "You know me?"


    "I don''t know you, but I''ve heard your mother talk about you, so you can rest assured that I won''t do anything bad. All I want to do is save your mother. My n is simple. You don''t even need Second Uncle''s second aunt to help you, you can do it yourself. "


    Rolo hesitated for a moment. "Go ahead."


    "Go to the police station and tell the police that it was because you were at loggerheads with your mother that you purposely pissed her off and told her that you had given up the shares. Your mother was only misled by your ''little lie''. As long as the young miss of Luo Family appears, you can prove your mother''s i


    ocence. "


    Rolo didn''t say anything.


    The woman continued: "Rolo, the secrets I know about your mother aren''t just a few. As long as I tell others those secrets, your Luo Family will suffer great misfortune. Are you sure you want to break the tranquility of your Luo Family because of your mother?"


    "I''ll go and save her." Luo Luo Feng gritted his teeth and said.


    "And ??"


    "What else? Why are you so troublesome?" Luo Luo Luo was getting impatient.


    "Rolo, it''s not good for children to be so impatient."


    "I don''t need you to worry about me," Rolo snapped. "Speak quickly."


    "Before you save your mother, you can''t let your second aunt Second Uncle know about this."


    Luo Luo Luo knew she was afraid Second Uncle and his aunt would stop her.


    "What else?"


    The other partyughed, "No more."


    Luo Feng immediately hung up.


    She regretted that she should not have gone to the United States to provoke that bad woman during the summer vacation.


    She really regretted not listening to Second Uncle.


    She promised not to disobey Second Uncle ever again.


    After all, Second Uncle was the one who truly cared for her.


    These women ?? Bad women.


    However, in order to protect Second Uncle, Luo Luo did as she asked.


    After learning that Luo Hanshang was out, she asked the driver to take her around to see if she could rx.


    When she passed the police station, she said that she wanted to go to the toilet, so she told the driver to wait in the car while she went to the police station to borrow the toilet.


    After nearly fifteen minutes, just as the driver was about to go in and look for her, she came out herself.


    At that time, her expression was somewhat solemn, clearly showing that she was very unhappy.


    However, when he saw here out, the driver didn''t ask any further questions.


    In the afternoon, Luo Hanshang returned to the Luo Garden early.


    However, he did not return to the Hanyi House, and instead came to the Elegance House.


    At that time, Ning Jiang was there as well.


    "Grandma, where''s Rolo?" Luo Hanshang had a bad tone.


    Seeing his aggressive look, Ning Jiang asked, "What''s wrong? "Such a huge rage."


    "Go and ask the girl that you wholeheartedly want to protect."


    Ning Jiang and Bai Ya looked at each other. Bai Ya asked, "Luo Luo has always been at home. What can she do to make you angry?"


    "At home? Heh, Grandma, that girl went out in the morning to cause trouble. "


    Bai Ya stood up and walked to Luo Hanshang''s side. She patted his arm and said, "That''s enough, a little kid can''t cause any big trouble, why are you angry with her?"


    Ning Jiang couldn''t help butugh. "That''s right."


    "She personally went to the police station and testified that she lied to Cheng Yuwei that she had given up her share inheritance right, which was why Cheng Yuwei thought she was being bullied. Now, Cheng Yuwei has already left the police station easily, and is rushing towards the Luo Garden. "


    Bai Ya and Ning Jiang froze in ce.


    No one would have thought that Luo Luo would do such a thing.


    Luo Hanshang said to the na


    y, "Go up and get that little girl."


    Seeing that Luo Hanshang was angry, the na


    y didn''t dare to disobey and quickly went upstairs.


    Ning Jiang said, "Things have already happened. It''s useless getting angry. Why don''t you ask Rolo first ??"


    As she was speaking, Rolo had already walked out of the staircase.


    Seeing the three of them, Rolo lowered her head, her hands clutching at her clothes. She clearly knew she had done something wrong.


    Luo Hanshang shouted angrily: "Rolo, tell me, what are you trying to do? You said the person who hated your mother was you, and now the person who released her is also you. Do you think it''s really easy for us to get people like your mother into the police station? "


    "Second Uncle, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t tell me you''re sorry. If you really felt sorry for me, you wouldn''t do this."


    "I don''t want to either." Luo Yuan choked.


    "You said you didn''t want to, yet you did something that you didn''t want to. What? Who forced you to do that?" Luo Hanshang''s voice did not be softer because of this.


    Luo Yuan bit his lips and tears began to fall.


    Seeing this, Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang with a pained expression and said, "Alright, stop talking. Maybe Luo Yuan has some difficulties."


    "I''ve already said it before, she has me, you, and the entire Luo Family to back her up. Even if she has some difficulties, doesn''t she know how to discuss it with me? She kept saying she respected us, that she loved us, but you see, she didn''t love us at all. She can handle everything very well and solve everything on her own. From what I see, she doesn''t need Second Uncle at all. "


    "Second Uncle." Luo Yuan cried as he looked at him.


    "You don''t have to cry pitifully here. Let me tell you, Rolo, if your motheres out this time and gets into some trouble, you have to take responsibility for it. Also, if you think that she can''t live in the Luo Garden, then you can leave with her."


    After Luo Hanshang said that, he turned around and left.


    Lo Luo wailed.


    Bai Ya rushed forward and pulled her, asking, "Rolo, why are you doing this? Do you know how much effort it took for Second Uncle to bring your mother to justice? How can you do that?"


    Luo Luo Luo was still crying and didn''t say a word.


    Ning Jiang shook her head at Bai Ya. Bai Ya understood what Ning Jiang meant, so she didn''t say anything else.


    Luo Hanshang returned to his Hanyi House, unable to calm his anger.


    After ten minutes, Ning Jiang still hadn''t returned. Luo Hanshang said to Auntie Liu: "Go to Elegance House and bring my wife back."


    Just as she walked out of the door, she saw Ning Jiang returning with a big belly.


    She stepped forward to support Ning Jiang. "Madam, the Young Master is looking for you."


    "Why is he looking for me?"


    "The Young Master didn''t say anything. He only said that he wanted me to go and invite you back."


    Ning Jiang thought about it and said to Auntie Liu, "Tell everyone to leave. I have something to talk to Zhuo Yijun about."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The two entered the house together, and Auntie Liu called the servants out.


    Ning Jiang came to sit beside Luo Hanshang with a smile on her face.


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "You can stillugh?" This matter only made us happy for two days, and yet it was destroyed by Rolo.


    Ning Jiang whispered, "Why can''t youugh? I''ve heard good news. Shouldn''t you be happy?"


    "Good news?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "That''s right. This happened after you left. Do you want to hear about it?"

 Chapter 473

    CHAPTER 473 TO KILL HER


    Luo Hanshang proudly raised his eyebrows and said, "Speak."


    "The reason why Rolo is doing this, is not to betray us, but to protect you."


    "I need her to protect me?"


    "It''s true. The children''s world is much purer. They are easily deceived." Ning Jiang told Luo Hanshang about Luo Luo being used.


    "Say, you raised your niece from a young age. In order to protect you, she suffered so many grievances. After you scolded her, how could you be angry with her? That''s enough."


    Luo Hanshang''s expression was cold: "I will send Cheng Yong to investigate and see who is really blind to dare to use my niece."


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "There''s no need to check. I called back that number, so I know who it is. Didn''t I tell you already? There''s good news."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "Don''t keep me guessing, who?"


    "It''s that best friend that Cheng Yuwei brought back from the Luo Garden, Song Qingqing."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "She?"


    "That''s right, it seems like this Song Qingqing is really on good terms with Cheng Yuwei. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have cheated Luo Luo to save Cheng Yuwei."


    Luo Hanshang stood up, "I''m going out for a while."


    Ning Jiang pursed her lips, "Go on."


    Luo Hanshang turned around and looked at her: "Do you know what I''m going to do?"


    She smiled ndly. "Do you think I don''t know you?"


    Luo Hanshang smiled and left.


    His appearance in West Garden, Luo Weixian''s courtyard, made the servants of West Garden much more anxious.


    After all, the young master hadn''t seen the West Garden for some years.


    Luo Hanshang didn''t care about anyone, he just said to the butler in the yard, "Go get that Song Qingqing."


    "Yes, young master."


    The butler stepped forward and said to the servant, "Bring Song Qingqing from your yard."


    A na


    y hurried to find Song Qingqing.


    In next to no time, Song Qingqing arrived at the courtyard.


    When she saw Luo Hanshang, she revealed a proud expression.


    This was the first time Luo Hanshang saw Song Qingqing. Her eyes and mind gave him a strange yet familiar feeling ??


    "You''re Song Qingqing?"


    Song Qingqing nodded. "Yes, young master. My name is Song Qingqing."


    Luo Hanshang turned around and looked at the butler, "Throw her out."


    Song Qingqing shouted, "Young master, what have I done wrong? I ask myself in my heart, I have not vited any rules on Luo Family recently. "


    "You schemed against the young miss of Luo Garden, so is this not considered a vition of the Luo Family''s working system?"


    "I didn''t."


    "No?" Song Qingqing could not help but lower her head in response to Luo Hanshang''s harsh tone.


    He said, "Did you call Rolo and ask her to go to the police station to testify for her mother?"


    "It''s me," Song Qingqing didn''t hide anything. She thought of this when she called Rolo on her cell phone. "But, I don''t think I''m wrong. Rolo lied first, so she ??"


    "Threatening her, saying that if she doesn''t do as I say, she''ll use Cheng Yuwei''s shameful deeds to harm me. Isn''t that what you said?"


    Song Qingqing frowned, "I didn''t say that. I was just exining her feelings and principles to her, in order to beg Miss Luo to save her mother. Miss Rolo agreed happily. "I thought she had a deep rtionship with Yuwei."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows: "So that''s how it is. Butler, kick this woman out immediately."


    "Young Master, why should I be fired?"


    "On what basis? I don''t like you. I wanted to reason with you just now, but I don''t think it''s necessary anymore. "


    He cast a cold re at the butler, "Still not taking action?"


    The butler quickly led Song Qingqing out of the room.


    Song Qingqing shouted, "What are you guys doing? Let go of me! Old Man Luo, save me! I''m going to be chased out!"


    However, no matter how much she shouted, Luo Weixian just ignored her.


    Song Qingqing knew very well that Luo Weixian wasn''t asleep yet, but he didn''t want to be in this muddy water at all.


    Just as she was at her wits'' end, Cheng Yuwei arrived.


    At this moment, Cheng Yuwei had juste out of the police station. She was still feeling tired.


    She originally wanted to ask Song Qingqing why her work efficiency was so low.


    But as soon as she entered the courtyard, she saw such a scene.


    Cheng Yuwei snapped at the servants, "Release her."


    As the servants were in a dilemma, Song Qingqing took the opportunity to say, "Elder Sister Yuwei, young master wants to kick me out of here."


    Cheng Yuwei walked in front of Luo Hanshang and said with a face full of anger: "Luo Hanshang, even if you are the Patriarch of Luo Family, this ce is the West Garden, and the servants of West Garden aren''t up to you to decide."


    "You can make the decision then?" Luo Hanshang''s eyes were filled with contempt: "Cheng Yuwei, without my brother, who do you think you are in this Luo Family?"


    Cheng Yuwei couldn''t be bothered to argue with him. After all, she couldn''t win.


    "I want to see uncle. Qing Qing is in uncle''s courtyard. You have no right ??"


    Luo Hanshang smiled disdainfully and stepped forward. "Do you think that if uncle wants to help you, he will wait until now?"


    He looked at her with disdain and said in a low voice, "People like Luo Weixian know how to judge the pros and cons the cons the best. Now, Ning Jiang was his benefactor, helping his grandson obtain the grandson he dreamed of. Do you think that he would be willing to go out of his way with Ning Jiang and me for you? Since Ning Jiang was able to separate them, he wouldn''t take the risk.


    "You ??" Cheng Yuwei gritted her teeth. "You all have gone too far."


    "It''s you who don''t know when to stop. Cheng Yuwei, if it wasn''t for my big brother, what qualifications does a woman like you have to enter my Luo Family? Do you think that I, a dignified Luo Family, would give anything to a woman like you? Stop dreaming, even if I agree, Rolo wouldn''t agree. She''s the child I raised. "


    Cheng Yuwei took a step back and clenched her fist tightly. "You''ve disappointed me so much."


    "Whether you are disappointed or not has nothing to do with me. Cheng Yuwei, I told you not to use your love for me as a reason. A woman like you doesn''t love anyone, only yourself. And your love makes me sick. "


    Cheng Yuwei''s face darkened. She took a step back, turned around, and walked away.


    She pulled Song Qingqing along as she passed.


    It wasn''t until the two of them got into the car and left Luo Garden did Song Qingqing say, "Elder Sister Yuwei, where are we going?"


    Cheng Yuwei pulled over to the side of the road.


    She angrily gripped the steering wheel, lowering her head and closing her eyes, as though she was thinking about something.


    Seeing that, Song Qingqing raised her eyebrows and said, "Elder Sister Yuwei, you''ve suffered a lot these past few days, but I''ve also suffered a lot. Luo Weixian wasn''t willing to help, and I couldn''t find anyone else, so I used Rolo. Today, Luo Hanshang also came to find me for revenge because of the matter of Luo Luo Yuan being used by me. "


    Cheng Yuwei opened her eyes and looked at her.


    Song Qingqing frowned. "Elder Sister Yuwei, it can''t be that you don''t trust me, right?"


    Cheng Yuwei''s eyes were fierce as she said, "I''m going to kill Ning Jiang."


    Song Qingqing was surprised. "Elder Sister Yuwei?"


    "I want her dead. Only if she dies will Luo Hanshang understand what true pain means."


    Song Qingqing pursed her lips. Indeed.

 Chapter 474

    Song Qingqing looked worried. "But, killing people is against thew."


    Cheng Yuwei cast a cold re at her. "You dare to say you''re going to help me with such little guts?"


    "I will help you take back everything that belongs to you. However, I ca


    ot and dare to kill someone."


    Cheng Yuwei snorted coldly, "If you don''t dare, then I''ll do it myself."


    Song Qingqing said hesitantly, "Elder Sister Yuwei, don''t be impulsive. There are some things that can''t be solved by killing people. Besides, Ning Jiang was going to have a baby soon. She still has a life left in her stomach, if you ?? "


    "It was because she was about to give birth that I wanted to make a move. Chuchen''s misfortune was enough of a headache for me. I can''t let her give Luo Sheng another enemy, I have to get rid of this woman, she''s dead, Chuchen also has to die, I want Luo Luo to be the only sessor to Luo Family, I want everything about Luo Family to belong to me, including Luo Hanshang. "


    Song Qingqing frowned. "Elder Sister Yuwei, this isn''t right."


    "Shut up. If you don''t dare to do this, then get out of the car. I''m not going to let you do this."


    After a moment of silence, Song Qingqing replied, "I will still help you with what I promised you before. However, I will not help you with the matter of killing someone, nor will I agree with you."


    When she finished, she opened the door and got out.


    Seeing that Song Qingqing had left, Cheng Yuwei red coldly in the direction she had left in. She viciously spoke, "Trash."


    Song Qingqing smiled as she watched her car drive away from him like the wind.


    A dog biting a dog, she could take advantage of it.


    The heavens were helping her.


    Cheng Yuwei didn''t return to the Luo Garden, instead, she went to the hotel.


    An hourter, in the hotel''s underground parking lot.


    Someone in a thick sportswear took out the spare key to Cheng Yuwei''s car from his bag, opened the door, and took out the card from the tape recorder.


    Then, this person added a new card before leaving.


    The next morning, before Luo Hanshang went to work, he came to Elegance House.


    When Rolo saw him, he became a little nervous: "Second Uncle."


    Luo Hanshang said with a cold face, "Aren''t you going to supplementary lessons?"


    "I''m leaving soon."


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you there."


    Luo Luo Luo looked at Bai Ya beside him in surprise.


    Bai Ya smiled and rubbed Rolo''s head. "Go."


    Luo Luo Yuan stood up, she went back to her room to get her bag, then left with Luo Hanshang.


    On the way, Luo Yuan said, "Second Uncle, I''m sorry, I know I was wrong."


    "What did you do wrong?"


    "I shouldn''t have decided without consulting you."


    Luo Hanshang nodded: "Since you know what you did wrong, next time, remember to change it. There is no one in our Luo Family who needs your protection, the only thing you need to do is to grow up."


    Rolo nodded.


    She had already promised herself that she would never implicate Second Uncle again.


    While Ning Jiang was sunbathing in the yard, she met Cheng Yuwei, who had just returned from the hotel.


    When she saw Ning Jiang, a sinister look appeared on Cheng Yuwei''s face.


    She walked around the nine winding corridors and arrived at the pavilion.


    Ning Jiang, who was resting with her eyes closed, thought Auntie Liu had returned when she heard the footsteps. She said, "Auntie Liu, wait five more minutes for me."


    "There''s no Auntie Liu here."


    Hearing this voice, Ning Jiang opened her eyes and looked at her. "Heh, isn''t that the elder sister-inw who just returned from the police station?"


    "It''s me." Cheng Yuwei sat down on the opposite stone tform and crossed her arms as she stared at her.


    Ning Jiang frowned slightly.


    Cheng Yuwei said, "Since you sent me to the police station, you must be very proud of yourself and Luo Hanshang."


    Ning Jiang said, "I was quite proud of myself, but you''re not bad too. You''ve got a good dog and used the i


    ocent Rolo."


    "Hmph," Cheng Yuwei sneered. "Ning Jiang, do you believe that there will be retribution in this world?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "I do. If I didn''t believe it, why would I be waiting for retribution tond on someone like you?"


    Cheng Yuwei gritted her teeth, "You think you won''t get your retribution? "You said that my man used Rolo, but you and Luo Hanshang used Rolo too. You said that you loved Rolo, but you used her to deal with her mother. You are too vicious."


    "The one who made this decision, was Rolo."


    "Rolo is a child, but you are not. "Ning Jiang, tell Luo Hanshang. As long as I, Cheng Yuwei, am still alive, I will definitely not let your plot seed. Also ??"


    She lowered her head and looked at Ning Jiang''s lower abdomen. "I will take revenge on you. You just wait and see."


    She got up and left.


    Ning Jiang''s heart missed two beats.


    She had a bad feeling about this.


    After di


    er, Ning Jiang held Luo Hanshang''s arm and walked around Luo Garden.


    As she passed by the perg, she recalled that she met Cheng Yuwei today.


    She nced at Luo Hanshang. There were some things she wanted to say, but hesitated.


    Luo Hanshang lowered his head and said, "What''s wrong?"


    "Ah, it''s nothing."


    "You just saw my expression. Didn''t you have something to say?"


    "Yes, Cheng Yuwei came to find me in the pavilion earlier today and said that she would take revenge on us."


    Luo Hanshang said with disdain, "Sooner orter, I will send her to jail. This woman, she will always be a disaster if she stays outside."


    "Her eyes when she looked at me are really filled with hatred. I don''t know why, but I''m a bit worried ??"


    Luo Hanshang pulled his hand away and naturally embraced her: "You''re thinking too much. With me here, you don''t have to be afraid of anything."


    "Jiang Er."


    Han Fangcheng''s call came from behind him.


    The two of them looked back and saw Han Fangcheng jogging over.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Fourth Uncle, slow down."


    Han Fangcheng said: "I just ran over from the Hanyi House, luckily I looked in the right direction."


    Ning Jiang wondered, "Fourth Uncle, why are you looking for us?"


    "Me? I want to return to Chengshan Ind the day after tomorrow."


    "In such a hurry?"


    Han Fangcheng nodded and said, "I just remembered. It''s my mother-inw''s birthday the day after tomorrow. I''ll burn a birthday for her in ce of you, Fourth Aunt."


    Ning Jiang quickly said, "Zhuo Yijun, quickly get Cheng Yong to help you book a ne ticket for Fourth Uncle."


    Luo Hanshang took out his phone and said, "Don''t worry about that."


    Ning Jiang asked, "Fourth Uncle, how many days do you n to stay after returning?"


    Han Fangcheng thought about it and said, "One week."


    Ning Jiang smiled. Fourth Uncle now understood her personality. He probably knew that she didn''t agree with him going back to live for too long.


    She nodded and said, "Then I won''t let Chuchen go with you this time. We''ll wait for you at home."


    "Alright."


    After Han Fangcheng said that, he waved his hand at the two of them and said, "Alright, you guys continue with your walk. I''ll go back and pack up."


    Looking at Han Fangcheng''s happy back leaving, Ning Jiang couldn''t help but to feel a little nervous in her heart.


    This feeling was truly strange.


    It made her very sad.


    What was going on?

 Chapter 475

    After Luo Hanshang finished his call to Cheng Yong, he couldn''t help but ask when he saw her hand touching her heart, "What''s wrong?"


    Ning Jiang looked at him and shook her head. "I''m probably a little tired. We won''t be walking around any longer. Let''s go back."


    Luo Hanshang supported her as they walked back.


    On the morning Han Fangcheng left, he called Ning Jiang and told her to go to breakfast with Luo Hanshang.


    When the two of them arrived at Le Xuan, Fourth Uncle had already personally prepared a table full of dishes.


    Ning Jiang couldn''t help but exim, "Fourth Uncle, why is the meal so sumptuous today?"


    Fourth Uncleughed and said, "I just felt like I wanted to cook something for all of you for no reason. Come,e,e, let''s have a seat."


    Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang went over and sat down, praising, "Fourth Uncle, the chefs in our garden can''t evenpare to your cooking skills."


    "Sigh, you truly praise me. All I can do is to make a normal meal out of it. Other than that, I really can''t do anything else."


    Ning Jiang giggled, "Fourth Uncle, you don''t know, the most delicious food in the world is the family food cooked by our elders."


    Han Fangcheng picked up his chopsticks and gave Ning Jiang some of her favorite dishes.


    "At my age, I don''t know how much longer I''ll be able to cook for you. Since I''m still here, you guys should eat more. I''m happy to see that you guys like to eat."


    As he spoke, he turned to Ning Jiang and said, "After I die and meet your father, I can also show him that his daughter likes to eat the food I make."


    Hearing Fourth Uncle mention his dad, Ning Jiang couldn''t help pouting. "Wait for me to show off to my dadter."


    "Pah pah pah! You''re not allowed to say such unlucky words!"


    Ning Jiangyanughed, "Fourth Uncle, don''t be so superstitious. I said wait until I''m a hundred years old, then I will tell my dad about this."


    "When that happens, can you still remember Fourth Uncle?"


    Ning Jiang looked at Fourth Uncle and said, "I don''t like what you said. In my heart, apart from my dad, you are the closest rtive to me."


    Han Fangcheng nodded: "I''m happy that you said that."


    He looked at Luo Hanshang. "Hanshang, in the future, you must be nice to our Jiang Er."


    Luo Hanshang said, "Fourth Uncle, don''t worry. You have asked me this question many times before. I will treat her well for the rest of my life."


    "Then I''m relieved, I''m just long-winded," Han Fangcheng clicked his tongue. "I don''t know what happened today, but somehow I just want to say a few more words."


    Ning Jiang smiled and said, "Fourth Uncle is not being long-winded. He loves me so much."


    Luo Hanshang knew that in Ning Jiang''s heart, Fourth Uncle was no different from her real father, so she used the word "love" on Fourth Uncle.


    After di


    er, Luo Hanshang went back to change his clothes and went to thepany.


    Ning Jiang followed behind Lao Fang. She walked Fourth Uncle to the airport.


    They had just reached the Linhai Road section when a car chased them from behind.


    Fourth Uncle reached out his hand to stop Ning Jiang and turned around to take a look.


    Lao Fang was also extremely worried. He turned around and asked, "Madam, are you alright?"


    Ning Jiang waved her hand. "It''s fine, it''s fine. What''s the matter with the car behind us?"


    Lao Fang said angrily, "Madam, I''m going down to see if this person can drive a car or not."


    Lao Fang got off the car and Han Fangcheng looked back through the back window.


    "Lao Fang can''t open that person''s car door."


    Ning Jiang also turned her head to look at him. "Isn''t he being unreasonable now?" He hit someone else''s car, can''t he apologize? "


    Han Fangcheng said, "I''ll go down and have a look as well. We have to finish this as soon as possible so we can head to the airport as soon as possible. Don''t miss the time."


    Hearing Han Fangcheng''s words, Ning Jiang also followed him out of the car.


    Just as the two of them were about to approach the car, the person in the car, who was fully armed and could not even be seen, suddenly started the car and charged towards the two of them.


    "Jiang Er, dodge," Han Fangcheng''s first reaction was to push Ning Jiang, who was beside him, away.


    Ning Jiang staggered a few steps and then fell to the ground. The pain in her stomach was excruciating.


    When she looked up, the first thing she saw was the scene of Han Fangcheng being hit by a car and sent flying.


    Ning Jiang screamed at the top of her lungs, "Fourth Uncle ??"


    She wanted to jump over and catch Fourth Uncle, but the pain from her body made her unable to move.


    The hit-and-run car tried to reverse the car in an attempt to give Ning Jiang a flying bump.


    Lao Fang ran to Ning Jiang''s side and pulled her to the side of the road.


    "Madam, madam, you must be alert."


    Perhaps he had calcted the distance and knew that if he bumped into Ning Jiang again, his car would overturn and he would be unable to escape. The driver simply drove away from the scene.


    "Ah, Fourth Uncle, wuu wuu, Fourth Uncle." Ning Jiang held her stomach in pain, but her gaze was focused on Fourth Uncle, who was already ten meters away, lying in a pool of blood.


    Lao Fang helped Ning Jiang up and said with a trembling voice, "Madam, get on the car. We have to go to the hospital immediately."


    Ning Jiang pointed at Han Fangcheng, who was not far away, "Bring Fourth Uncle to the car first."


    Lao Fang ran to Han Fangcheng''s side and called him a few times, "Fourth Brother, Fourth Brother."


    Han Fangcheng opened his eyes and tried his best to say, "Let..." Hanshang... "Protect well ??"


    "Alright, I will tell young master to protect his wife well."


    Han Fangcheng then closed his eyes.


    When Luo Hanshang received the call from Lao Fang, his soul almost flew out of his body.


    He ran out of the office without even putting on his coat.


    Cheng Yong was stu


    ed. He had never seen Young Master Luo like this before.


    Cheng Yong followed him out because he was worried.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Ning Jiang had already been sent to the delivery room.


    As usual, the doctor asked for Luo Hanshang''s signature.


    When he faced an ident and asked him to choose whether he wanted to protect his wife or his children, Luo Hanshang''s voice sounded hoarse, "I want both of them. If there really are any problems that you guys are unable to control, help me save the big one and if anything happens to my wife, I will raze your hospital to the ground."


    After Luo Hanshang finished signing, the doctor hurried back to the operation room.


    Luo Hanshang leaned weakly against the wall.


    This was the first time he felt that there was no value in living.


    He regretted not learning medicine all those years ago.


    Cheng Yong went up to support him: "CEO, you must hold on at this time."


    Luo Hanshang raised his hand and waved to Cheng Yong.


    He had never been superstitious, but now he really wanted to pray to God that he would sacrifice twenty years of his life to save Ning Jiang and her child.


    Ten minutester, Lao Fang, who was drenched in blood, ran in from the corridor and shouted in panic, "CEO, CEO, bad news!"


    Cheng Yong hurriedly stepped forward and covered Lao Fang''s mouth. At this moment, the CEO couldn''t bear to hear any bad news.


    Luo Hanshang reprimanded, "Cheng Yong, let him speak."

 Chapter 476

    Ning Jiang slowly woke up. What entered her eyes was a white scene.


    Someone at her side took her hand.


    Ning Jiang turned around and looked weakly at her opponent.


    It was Luo Hanshang.


    "Jiang Er, you''re finally awake."


    "Where''s Fourth Uncle?"


    Luo Hanshang furrowed his brows and tightly held her hand. "First, take care of your body ??"


    "Where''s Fourth Uncle?" Ning Jiang asked again.


    She couldn''t forget the sight of Fourth Uncle lying in a pool of blood before she fainted.


    Luo Hanshang said guiltily, "I''m sorry, Fourth Uncle''s condition is quite serious. He''s still in intensive care and needs a lot of treatment."


    Ning Jiang heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. Fourth Uncle was still alive.


    Then, she used her hand, which was still in the process of infusion, to stroke her lower abdomen.


    It was empty.


    "Where''s my baby?"


    It was clear to her that the child was too long before its due and should not have been born.


    Luo Hanshang held back the grief in his heart and said, "The child is fine, but because he was born prematurely, he was sent to the thermostat."


    "Is the child''s limbs healthy? A boy or a girl? He must be very ufortable having been prematurely born for so long. "


    Ning Jiang instantly teared up.


    Luo Hanshang raised his hand and wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes: "Our Wenyan, is a boy. It''s a little small, but he knows you''ll get healthier and healthier if you worry so much about him. Don''t cry, you are now in the first month of puerpera, you can''t shed tears in Yuezi. "


    Perhaps it was due to the anesthetic, but Ning Jiang''s body was currently very soft, and she seemed to be somewhat out of control.


    She tried to get up, but she couldn''t.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Jiang Er, don''t move. Just tell me if you need anything."


    "I want to see Fourth Uncle and Wenyan."


    Luo Hanshang''s heart tightened: "You can''t see them right now, because your body is too weak, you can''t go into the ICU to see Fourth Uncle, and you can only look at the kids through the ss. Listen to me and take good care of your body. When the timees, I will walk with you to see them. "


    Ning Jiang swallowed her saliva and closed her eyes.


    Luo Hanshang lowered his head and kissed her forehead.


    Ning Jiang didn''t move and quickly fell asleep.


    But in her dreams, she once again dreamed of Fourth Uncle falling to the ground, and the sight of his blood sttering everywhere.


    She woke up in fright. When she opened her eyes, Luo Hanshang was still there.


    "Jiang Er, what''s wrong? Have you had a nightmare? "


    Before Ning Jiang could say anything, her grandparents had already walked up to them.


    "Jiang Er," Bai Ya stepped forward. "Grandmother is here."


    Luo Benru also frowned, "Child, how do you feel?"


    "I''m fine, grandpa and grandma. Don''t worry about me."


    "You are our beloved granddaughter-inw. If we don''t worry about you, who should we worry about?"


    Bai Ya patted her hand. "Are you hungry? I asked auntie to cook some soup for you. "


    Ning Jiang nodded. "I''m a little hungry."


    Luo Benru quickly said to Luo Hanshang, "Hurry and get Jiang Er''s bed up. Let her eat. She needs to eat more to recover her spirit."


    Luo Hanshang did as he was told.


    After he lifted the bed up, Luo Hanshang personally fed Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang drank two mouthfuls of soup and asked as if she thought of something, "Can Fourth Uncle eat something?"


    When Ning Jiang mentioned Han Fangcheng. Bai Ya looked nervously at Luo Benru.


    Luo Hanshang shook his head, "No."


    Luo Benru said, "Your Fourth Uncle''s condition is a bit serious. He needs nutrition liquid for the next few days, so he needs some time to treat it. Don''t worry too much."


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Benru.


    Grandpa had always been a sharp tongued person, but today was different. He put all his concerns on his face.


    Seeing how she was sizing him up, Luo Benru said guiltily, "Jiang Er, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Grandfather, you were really good today."


    "When was I bad?"


    Ning Jiang replied, "It''s not good when you don''t like me."


    "I was too conceited. It was your fault for your chess skills to be so high."


    Bai Ya tugged at Luo Benru and said, "Alright, stop talking so much and let Jiang Er have some peace of mind."


    She was afraid the old man would say more.


    Ning Jiang asked Luo Hanshang again, "Is Fourth Uncle out of danger?"


    "He''s out of danger. However, he had lost a lot of blood and was suffering from hypoxic brain damage. That''s why he has to be treated in the intensive care unit. Don''t worry too much, otherwise, Fourth Uncle will be unhappy too. "


    Ning Jiang lowered her eyes with a hurt look on her face. "Fourth Uncle saved me ??"


    she said, sobbing.


    Her heart was already filled with sorrow, but she didn''t want to cry for fear of making others worry for her.


    Luo Hanshang leaned forward and pulled her into his embrace, "Lao Fang told me about the situation."


    "That man deliberately tried to kill me," Ning Jiang said, pressing her forehead against Arhat''s shoulder.


    Luo Hanshang nodded, "Don''t worry, the police have already been involved in the investigation. Cheng Yong has invited many experts to help. Once the results are out, I will tell you."


    Ning Jiang nodded.


    Luo Hanshang released her and continued to fill the soup for her: "Come, drink a few more mouthfuls."


    Ning Jiang obediently opened her mouth.


    She had to eat a lot. Only if she recovered quickly could she go see Fourth Uncle and hug Wenyan.


    In order to not let grandfather and grandmother worry about her, after Ning Jiang finished her meal, she had Luo Hanshang send them back to Luo Garden.


    Luo Benru knew that staying here would only make things worse, so he left with Bai Ya.


    Luo Hanshang went out to see them off.


    Bai Ya looked at him. Several times, she wanted to say something, but she didn''t.


    She finally opened her mouth, but just as she called out, "Zhuoyi," she heard Luo Hanshang say, "Grandma, go back. Don''t think too much, I''m fine."


    "Take good care of Jiang Er," Luo Benru said.


    Bai Ya also said, "Don''t let her catch an old disease. It''s the same for you. If you have time, you have to rest more. Only when you''re well can you take good care of Jiang''er."


    Luo Hanshang nodded.


    When he returned to the door of the ward, he saw Cheng Yong.


    Cheng Yong came forward and said in a heavy voice: "CEO, I''m sorry, I have bad news to report to you."


    Luo Hanshang frowned. What other worse news could there be? "Speak."


    "The license te of the car that caused the ident is fake, the car has already exploded more than 100 kilometers away, the suspect is well hidden, so ??"


    Luo Hanshang''s expression could no longer be described as cold.


    Cheng Yong continued with a sense of oppression, "The police will need some time. There are already traces of experts involved in the investigation. Our people are also checking all traffic surveince areas to find any clues."


    "I know."


    Cheng Yong was a bit surprised that the CEO didn''t lose his temper.


    This was something he did not expect.


    However, thinking about it, it was understandable. The CEO''s current heart was probably all on the Young Madam.


    He really couldn''t forget the painful look on the CEO''s face at the operating room door yesterday.


    "Director Luo, the funeral ??"

 Chapter 477

    Luo Hanshang waved his hand: "We''ll do it the first month after Jiang Er finishes giving birth."


    Cheng Yong replied, "Yes."


    "Have the police investigate Cheng Yuwei and the people around her."


    "Ok, CEO," Cheng Yong hesitated for a moment and then said, "CEO, I''ve dealt with everything in thepany today. If you trust me, you can go sleep for a while. I''ll take care of Madam."


    "No need, I''ll do it myself. You can leave."


    With that, Luo Hanshang opened the door and walked in.


    Ning Jiang was still sleeping. He walked over and gently caressed her forehead.


    His eyes were locked firmly on her.


    He had seen the video of the car in the VCR.


    If Lao Fang hadn''t pulled Ning Jiang away at that time, then he would have been separated forever from Ning Jiangtian now.


    He couldn''t imagine whether he would be able to live if he lost Ning Jiang.


    Every time he thought about it, he felt like he couldn''t breathe.


    Luo Hanshang bent over and kissed between her eyebrows.


    Ning Jiang frowned. She didn''t seem to be sleeping well.


    Luo Hanshangid down on the side of the bed and pulled her into his arms. Her expression rxed a little.


    In the afternoon, Fu Zishu hurried over after hearing the news.


    Seeing Ning Jiang''s weak appearance, he pointed at Luo Hanshang with a pained expression and said, "A good Ning Jiang is now in your hands. Why are you always able to torture her to such a state? Luo Hanshang, if you can''t protect your woman, then stay away from her."


    Luo Hanshang frowned and remained silent.


    Ning Jiang waved her hand and said, "Zishu."


    Fu Zishu turned around and looked at him: "Don''t speak up for him, just look at how carefree you are living by yourself. But after you were with him, you didn''t even have a few happy days. "Huh?"


    Ning Jiang said unhappily, "Stop talking."


    "If I don''t say anything, who can help you achieve your goals?"


    "I don''t need anyone to help me. Zishu, hurry up and go back. After you go back, take good care of Mingmei. She and her child both need you very much right now."


    Fu Zishu clenched his fist: "Are youining about how long-winded I am? How can you not tell the difference between good and bad? "


    Luo Hanshang stepped forward and pulled Fu Zishu''s cor, pulling him out.


    Just as Fu Zishu was about to resist, Luo Hanshang said coldly, "Your wife wasn''t the only one in the first month after giving birth. Fu Zishu, you have to anger Ning Jiang, don''t you?"


    As soon as Luo Hanshang finished speaking. Fu Zishu quieted down.


    The two of them walked out of the ward at the same time. Fu Zishu pushed Luo Hanshang''s hand away.


    Luo Hanshang said, "This ce is already messy enough. As her best friend, you don''t need to cause any more trouble."


    "Who added to the chaos? I''m here to fight for her. "


    "Thene face to face with me. You can do whatever you want for her, but don''t disturb her peace and quiet."


    "You think I don''t dare?"


    "Fu Zishu, every family has their own problems, some things can''t be done just because you fought for it. I feel more sorry for Ning Jiang''s suffering than you do, and I''m also actively looking for the murderer, hoping that a month after Ning Jiang gives birth, when she learns the truth, she won''t feel so pained. Do you think we''re all fine now?"


    Hearing Luo Hanshang''s words, Fu Zishu let out a heavy sigh.


    "I''m afraid that one month after Ning Jiang gave birth, she found out the truth and wouldn''t be able to get over it so easily. If the murderer is really the person you think he is, then she''ll be even more unforgivable."


    Fu Zishu looked at him. "I understand Ning Jiang. You probably haven''t forgotten what she did to avenge her father."


    Luo Hanshang''s heart was heavy: "Even if she doesn''t forgive me, I still have to hide it from her. I can''t let her leave an old illness at this time."


    Fu Zishu shook his head, "Forget it, I''m toozy to care about your business. Just remember, if one day the real culprit is found and Ning Jiang wants revenge, then even if you, Wu Tie, ascend de Mountain or descend into the sea of fire, you must stand in front of her. Otherwise, I will make you lose her forever."


    Luo Hanshang said coldly, "You won''t have that chance."


    Fu Zishu re-entered the ward and said to Ning Jiang, "I didn''t tell Mingmei about you. One month after she gave birth, I''ll bring her to see you."


    Ning Jiang nodded and smiled bitterly at him, "Ok, and, don''t make things difficult for Luo Hanshang anymore."


    Fu Zishu snorted: "You are being nice to outsiders."


    "Compared to him, you''re the outsider."


    "You ??" Fu Zishu knocked on her forehead.


    Ning Jiang red at him. "You''re looking for a beating."


    "Right now, you can''t beat me."


    "Yeah, I can''t beat you, but my man can."


    While she was speaking, Luo Hanshang had returned.


    "Fight what?"


    Fu Zishu snorted: "Nothing, just take good care of your wife. I''m busy too, let''s go."


    After he left, Ning Jiang asked Luo Hanshang: "Did you fight?"


    "How is that possible? If we had a fight, would he still be able toe in?"


    Ning Jiang curled her lips. He really can boast.


    "Have you gone to see Fourth Uncle?"


    "I went there when you were asleep. The doctor said that Fourth Uncle might not be able to leave the hospital in the next month or two, so we have to be patient and not rush. Don''t worry about it. "


    Ning Jiang lowered her eyes, "I saw it. Fourth Uncle was sent flying a few meters away because of me. His injuries must be severe."


    Luo Hanshang held Ning Jiang''s hand and said, "I will be grateful to Fourth Uncle for the rest of my life."


    Ning Jiang looked at him, not saying a word.


    On the fourth day after she was hospitalized, she was slowly supported by Luo Hanshang as she paced back and forth in the ward.


    After lunch, Luo Hanshang let her rest for a while. However, she said, "I want to see Fourth Uncle and the kids first beforeing back to rest."


    "Fourth Uncle isn''t living in this building. You have just given birth to a child, and it''s not even January yet. You can''t be blown by the wind. "


    "And the child? The child is always here. "


    Luo Hanshang hesitated for a moment before nodding, "Then I''ll take you to see the child. It''s just that you can''t be sad after seeing it. "


    "Yes."


    Luo Hanshang helped her out of the bed and pushed her with the wheelchair to the pediatrics department.


    Through the thick ss window, Ning Jiang looked at the dozens of children inside and asked, "Which one is Wenyan?"


    "The i


    ermost one is Wenyan." Luo Hanshang pointed to the i


    ermost bed.


    Ning Jiang frowned. "Why did he bring so many things with him?"


    "Wenyan is too young, but don''t worry. The doctor said that Wenyan''s condition is still pretty good."


    Ning Jiang lowered her eyes. "It''s all my fault ??"


    "It''s my problem," Luo Hanshang looked at her.


    Ning Jiang did not say anything.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Look after the child now. You can''t do anything about it. Let''s go back first. You should get some rest first."


    Ning Jiang nodded. With the support of Luo Hanshang, she returned to her wheelchair and left.


    Luo Hanshang turned around and nced at the brand on the hot bed.


    He chose the bed in the i


    ermost area because the distance was far enough. Although the name on the bed wasn''t ''Ning Jiang''s son,'' Ning Jiang couldn''t see it clearly.

 Chapter 478

    Ning Jiang stayed in the hospital for eight days. Luo Hanshang decided to arrange someone to transfer her to the Moon Child Center.


    Before leaving, Ning Jiang insisted on taking a look at Han Fangcheng.


    Luo Hanshang knew that he couldn''t refuse, so he had no choice but to take her to the intensive care unit.


    Since it was not visiting time, Ning Jiang was still outside the window. She took a nce at Fourth Uncle, who was in the ward.


    "That''s Fourth Uncle?"


    Ning Jiang looked at the person Luo Hanshang was pointing at and was a little unwilling to believe her eyes.


    Luo Hanshang swallowed his saliva and nodded. "Yes."


    "Fourth Uncle''s hair ??"


    "His hair was shaved because of a wound on his head," Luo Hanshang put his arm around her shoulders. "There''s not much time left, the car is still waiting for you downstairs."


    Because Fourth Uncle was wearing an oxygen mask and he was separated by a long distance, Ning Jiang could not see his face clearly.


    However, she felt that something was strange.


    "Jiang Er, let''s go. If Fourth Uncle knew that you were still alive and had been standing outside for such a long time, he would have felt sorry for you. You don''t want him to feel sad that he suffered such heavy injuries, right?"


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment before finally nodding her head.


    With his support, they left together ??


    The day after she went to live in Yuezi Center, Fu Zishu brought Ye Mingmei here.


    There were only a few people living in the Moon Child Center of this level.


    Even if Fu Zishu wanted to lie to Ye Mingmei, he couldn''t.


    Ye Mingmei''s heart ached when she saw Ning Jiang.


    Luo Hanshang, on the other hand, was highly nervous.


    He was worried that Ye Mingmei could not keep her mouth shut and had said something she should not have said.


    "Fu Zishu, didn''t Mingmei just give birth to a child? Don''t let her walk around."


    Ye Mingmei looked at Luo Hanshang and said, "CEO, I''ve had my child for almost a month. I''m not that delicate."


    Luo Hanshang looked at Fu Zishu and signaled him with his eyes.


    Fu Zishu rolled his eyes at him and then said to Ye Mingmei, "Mingmei, let''s just sit there for five minutes before we go back. Otherwise, Darling would cry."


    Ye Mingmei ignored him and said to Ning Jiang, "Can''t the two of us live in the same house? "It''s also convenient to take care of."


    Luo Hanshang said, "No, your family has children. They will affect our Ning Jiang''s rest."


    Ning Jiang waved her hand. "It''s alright."


    Ye Mingmei also said, "Didn''t you say that Wenyan will be sent over in a few days?"


    Luo Hanshang and Fu Zishu looked at each other.


    Fu Zishu said unhappily, "No, I don''t agree. I don''t want to see Luo Hanshang''s cold face every day. Besides, I''m afraid my son will be scared."


    Ye Mingmei turned around and rolled her eyes at Fu Zishu. This man was really pretentious.


    "Ning Jiang and I haven''t been living under the same roof since we graduated. What a rare opportunity."


    Ning Jiang saw that the two men were unhappy, so she said, "Mingmei, this is nourishing our bodies, not just ying. Besides, a month is almost up. It''s better if we don''t live together."


    "Ah, you don''t agree either."


    Ning Jiang smiled. "No, I''m just afraid that I''ll feel ufortable when you go back."


    Fu Zishu nodded, "That''s right, that''s what I mean too. Look, if you go back, don''t you miss being together with Ning Jiang?"


    Ye Mingmei was speechless. "Alright then, but this Wenyan is really impatient. There''s still so much time until the delivery date, and he actually ran out in such a hurry and got you stabbed. Wait until he can understand what you''re saying, I will definitely teach him a lesson."


    Ning Jiang looked at Ye Mingmei with a heavy gaze. "It''s not Wenyan''s fault, it''s me ??" Not protecting him. "


    Fu Zishu pulled Ye Mingmei and said, "It''s been five minutes. Let''s go back. I''m afraid Darling will cry."


    Ye Mingmei said to Ning Jiang in a speechless ma


    er, "In the past, didn''t you think you were a child ve?"


    Ning Jiang looked at Fu Zishu, smiled and shook her head. "I thought I wasn''t."


    Fu Zishu carried Ye Mingmei and said, "Alright, alright, let''s go."


    "Ya, I''m going by myself."


    "I''ll carry you."


    Fu Zishu carried Ye Mingmei away forcefully.


    Luo Hanshang went over and raised Ning Jiang''s bed a little, "Drink some water."


    Seeing how he was taking care of her, Ning Jiang felt gratified in her heart.


    Unfortunately ?? Wenyan couldn''te with her.


    "The person who bumped into me still doesn''t have any leads?"


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "We''ll talk about it when you get lucky."


    "I''m fine. Last time, I even washed the children''s clothes by myself. Just say it, I''m not that delicate."


    Luo Hanshang said, "The car blew up and that person was also nowhere to be seen."


    Ning Jiang sighed, "At that time, I vaguely saw that person''s clothes in the front window of the car. They were really tightly covered. These days I''ve been thinking that it might not be so easy to find him. "


    "Don''t worry. If he dares to touch my people, I will make sure he dies a horrible death. Even if I have to dig three feet into the ground, I will find this bastard."


    Ning Jiang looked at him and nodded. "Over there, Cheng Yuwei ??"


    "That day, since Cheng Yuwei was in Luo Garden and Song Qingqing stayed in the hotel, they both had alibis."


    Luo Hanshang said: "I also suspect that Cheng Yuwei was involved, so I''ve already sent people to investigate her, but I haven''t heard any good news from her in the past few days. "Cheng Yuwei''s phone hasn''t had any records of contact with the outside world, so this matter is indeed a little tricky."


    "This matter, could it have nothing to do with her?"


    "I have a feeling that this matter must have something to do with her, but I ca


    ot act rashly. This time, I must find evidence to make her pay with her blood and never be able to recover."


    As he spoke, his eyes shone with ferocity.


    This was a gaze that Ning Jiang had never seen before.


    Ning Jiang took his hand.


    The two of them looked at each other. Luo Hanshang raised his hand and caressed her face: "Rest."


    Ning Jiang nodded, "I will have a good rest. You can go back and see Fourth Uncle and Wenyan."


    "Alright."


    Ning Jiang shut her eyes obediently. Luo Hanshang stood up and left the room.


    However, he did not go to the hospital. Instead, he wandered around the courtyard of the Yuezi Center.


    Not long after he left, Ning Jiang''s cell phone rang.


    The phone was in the closet. Ning Jiang struggled to sit up. She got off the bed and walked to the cab. She opened the door. She pulled out her cell phone.


    Seeing that it was Chuchen calling, she picked up the phone.


    "Chuchen ??"


    "Mom," Chuchen cried sadly.


    Ning Jiang frowned. "Darling, why are you crying?"


    "Mom, where are you?"


    Chuchen would only call her mother when he had something to do.


    Ning Jiangforted her, "Didn''t Mom tell you before that after I give birth to Wenyan, Mom is going to disappear from home for a month and stay in the Yuanzi Centre for a month."


    Chuchen cried even harder.


    Ning Jiang''s heart ached. "My good son, why are you crying?"


    "Mom, they''re all secretly saying that Fourth Grandpa is dead, are they lying? Fourth Grandpa clearly went to the Chengshan Ind, is that it?"

 Chapter 479

    Tears instantly filled Ning Jiang''s eyes.


    The tears were like beads that had been cut off. They rolled down her face and covered her face.


    "Mom, they all said Fourth Grandpa was killed by a car and they were all lying, right? "Fourth Grandpa won''t die, Fourth Grandpa promised me before he left. When hees back, he''s going to take me out for ice cream secretly. Mom, I want Fourth Grandpa."


    "Woo woo ??"


    Ning Jiang stretched out her hand to cover her heart. She cried incessantly as she recalled the scene of Fourth Uncle being hit by a car and sent flying.


    She hung up the phone. She didn''t want Chuchen to hear her crying.


    As for her, she could no longer hold it in and burst into tears.


    "Fourth Uncle, Fourth Uncle ??"


    She felt that her heart was about to be blocked.


    A staff member at the door heard a sounding from the room and hurriedly pushed open the door and entered.


    Seeing Ning Jiang half lying on the bed, she broke into tears. The staff stepped forward and took her arm.


    "Young master''s wife, what''s wrong with you? Where do you feel ufortable?"


    However, Ning Jiang didn''t say anything and only cried.


    The staff member quickly sent someone to call Luo Hanshang.


    A few minutester, Luo Hanshang came ru


    ing over.


    Inside, he sat on the edge of the bed, his hands on her shoulders.


    "Jiang Er, what''s wrong? Talk to me. Tell me, what''s wrong with you? Where do you feel ufortable?"


    Ning Jiang raised her teary eyes and looked at him.


    There was resentment in her eyes: "Shouldn''t you go to the hospital to see Fourth Uncle?"


    "I haven''t set off yet."


    "It''s not that you didn''t leave, but that you had nowhere to go."


    She screamed with all her strength.


    Luo Hanshang was stu


    ed.


    She reached out and pushed him away.


    "Luo Hanshang, where did I, Fourth Uncle, go?"


    Luo Hanshang lowered his eyes and moved forward again, "Jiang Er, calm down first."


    "You liar."


    She pushed him away again, refusing his touch.


    Luo Hanshang did not dare to force his way forward, as he was afraid that she would tear the Caesarean section wound.


    "I want to see Fourth Uncle, I want to see the living Fourth Uncle. Even if he is injured, it doesn''t matter if he is seriously injured. I still have a lot of things I want to tell Fourth Uncle, I want to see him, Luo Hanshang ??"


    As she spoke, she took the initiative to reach out and grasp his wrist.


    "Take me with you. I''m begging you, take me with you."


    Arhat was still looking at her, his expression pained. His voice trembled.


    This was the first time he felt that telling the truth was so difficult.


    "Jiang Er, Fourth Uncle, he already ??"


    "I don''t want to hear it," she screamed, covering her ears with her hands: "I want to see Fourth Uncle."


    At the side, a staff member from the Yue Zi Center said, "Young Master''s wife, you are weak now, you can''t be so agitated."


    Luo Hanshang quickly said, "I''ll take you there."


    Ning Jiang looked at him with teary eyes. Her expression made him feel as if something had pricked his heart.


    "I''ll take you to see Fourth Uncle," he stood up, picked her up and left the Moon Child Center.


    On the way to the hospital, she said nothing.


    Luo Hanshang did not dare to provoke her, so he could only stay with her quietly.


    When the car drove into the hospital, Luo Hanshang directly parked the car in front of the morgue.


    "Jiang Er, we''re here."


    Ning Jiang got out of the car and looked at the words'' mortuary ''.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Fourth Uncle... In here. "


    She shook her head: "No, Fourth Uncle isn''t here. Fourth Uncle can''t be here, he''s in intensive care. His injuries are quite severe, and he will need many days of treatment to recover."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and ran towards the Inpatient Department behind her.


    Because there were still wounds on her lower abdomen, her torn wounds hurt as she ran.


    She covered her stomach with her hands and refused to stop.


    Luo Hanshang walked up and stopped her, "Jiang Er, listen to me. Fourth Uncle has really ??"


    "Shut up, Luo Hanshang. Don''t say anything, you won''t lie to me. I believe everything you said before. Take me to the ICU now."


    Ning Jiang was so anxious that her face turned pale.


    Luo Hanshang frowned. In the end, he still carried her and walked towards the Inpatient Department.


    When they reached the ICU again, Ning Jiang was lying on her stomach on the ss, looking at the bald patient.


    She closed her eyes. The grief in her heart surged over her like stormy waves.


    "Fourth Uncle..." Wake up, open your eyes, I... I have a lot of things I want to tell you. Do you know that in my heart, you have long been as intimate as my father? "If something were to happen to you because of me, how will I live in the future, Fourth Uncle ??"


    She pped the ss. "Please wake up."


    Luo Hanshang stood up behind her and supported her.


    Ning Jiang, on the other hand, broke away from him. She talked to herself against the ss wall.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Jiang Er, don''t be like that. If you do this, Fourth Uncle won''t feel well either. "


    "Fourth Uncle ??"


    Luo Hanshang clenched his fist, "Thest thing Fourth Uncle said to Lao Fang before he closed his eyes was to let him tell me to take good care of you."


    "Luo Hanshang, shut up. I don''t want to hear your words. I don''t want to hear a single word from you."


    Her cold tone made Luo Hanshang''s heart jump.


    Fu Zishu was right.


    As expected, Ning Jiang could not let it go.


    The two of them stood like this for half an hour.


    Luo Hanshang was really worried that Ning Jiangyue would be hurt so badly.


    After giving a few instructions to the nurse, he left the ICU and went out to make a phone call to Fu Zishu.


    At a time like this, no matter what he said, Lili would probably not listen.


    But in this aspect, Fu Zishu should have more methods than him.


    However, just as he finished speaking to Fu Zishu, Fu Zishu said, "I can''t help you."


    "Fu Zishu, if you don''te to help her now, when are you


    ing to help?" "Don''t tell me you''re going to watch Ning Jiang copse?"


    "Luo Hanshang, don''t make sarcastic remarks. Ning Jiang and I grew up as close friends, and I wish for her to be happy the most. But because I know her, I know better than anyone how important Fourth Uncle is to her.


    Back then, when she had suffered a grievance at North City and had nowhere to go, she went to Chengshan Ind. She only said her name and Fourth Uncle unconditionally took in both mother and son.


    All these years in Chengshan Ind, Fourth Uncle was both an uncle and a grandfather, and the two of them took great care of Chuchen. Whenever Ning Jiang needed help, the first one to stand out and take care of Chuchen was always Fourth Uncle.


    From Chuchen''s attitude towards Fourth Uncle, you should know how important Fourth Uncle was to them. But now ?? What do you want me to do now that Fourth Uncle is no longer around? Am I going to p her to wake her up? "


    As Fu Zishu said this, his mood also became a bit sad and excited.


    "At some point in time, Fourth Uncle is her only reliance. But this reliance, he died in order to save her. What do you want her to do?"

 Chapter 480

    Fu Zishu raised his hand and covered his eyes. He was in deep sorrow.


    "What do you want her to do? What do you want me to do? You are the dignified CEO of Datian Group, and the young master of Luo Family is unable to solve the problem of your own wife, what do you want me to do? "


    Luo Hanshang was silent.


    Fu Zishu directly hung up.


    He turned around and opened the door to the washroom, and saw Ye Mingmei standing outside.


    Ye Mingmei looked serious. "What were you talking about just now?"


    "Nothing," Fu Zishu came out of the bathroom. His expression was not yet under control.


    "What do you mean nothing? I heard it all. Fu Zishu, who died to save Jiang Er?"


    Fu Zishu did not say anything.


    Ye Mingmei walked up to him and pushed him on the shoulder. "I''m asking you a question," she said angrily.


    Seeing her emotional state, Fu Zishu knew that it was useless to hide it.


    "You heard it, didn''t you? Why do you need to ask? "


    Ye Mingmei''s eyes drooped. After a long period of silence, she asked, "Why was Jiang Er born prematurely?"


    Fu Zishu said, "There was a car that tried to hit her, but Fourth Uncle pushed her away and saved her life. But Fourth Uncle died to save her. And because she fell too hard, she was born prematurely. "


    Ye Mingmei panicked. "Why did you only tell me about such an important matter now?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll worry too. You just had a baby."


    "Jiang Er just had a baby too." Ye Mingmei red at him. "Jiang Er must be in great pain right now."


    "This is not something you should be concerned about. Go back to your bed and rest."


    He was going to pull Ye Mingmei away, but she brushed his hand away.


    "Jiang Er is my best friend, you think I shouldn''t interfere? "Fu Zishu, with your current attitude, what right do you have to call yourself Jiang Er''s confidant? Don''t you know how much Jiang Er needs someone to save her now?"


    "I know, but ??" Fu Zishu sighed, "I know Ning Jiang too well. Nobody can save her now unless she can figure it out for herself."


    "But Jiang Er is currently in an extreme state. Even if no one can save her, you must do everything you can to open up a path for her to save yourself. Otherwise ??" Under such a difficult situation, how was she supposed to save herself? "Fu Zishu, she just had a baby, and it hasn''t even been a month and this disease will continue for her entire life."


    Fu Zishu felt a bit ashamed after hearing Ye Mingmei''s words.


    That''s right, he was wrong. Ning Jiang definitely needed someone to pull her over. "I''ll go."


    "I''ll go too," Ye Mingmei said as she pulled him along. "I''ll change my clothes now."


    "Stop messing around, you just had a baby."


    "Didn''t you see those stars go out after giving birth for a week? "I''m fine, I''m going. I have to go. I have to let Jiang Er know that no matter what, we''ll always be there."


    Fu Zishu nodded, bent over and carried her: "I''ll bring you."


    "I''m going by myself. I don''t want Jiang Er to see us like this right now, so I don''t want to get in her way."


    "What kind of nonsense is this?"


    Ye Mingmei said with a grave expression, "Believe me, I''m a woman. I understand women the best."


    "There''s no Jiang Er here. She''s in the hospital."


    Ye Mingmei didn''t say anything else.


    On the way to the hospital, Ye Mingmei called Luo Hanshang.


    After confirming their whereabouts, the two of them arrived at the hospital and went straight to the ICU.


    From afar, she saw Ning Jiang''s miserable figure. Ye Mingmei''s eyes turned red.


    Fu Zishu looked at Ning Jiang and sighed.


    He turned to look at Ye Mingmei. "Don''t cry, or Jiang Er will be even more upset."


    Ye Mingmei raised her hand to touch the corners of her eyes as she nodded.


    At that moment, Luo Hanshang was standing beside Ning Jiang. He did not move.


    Fu Zishu came to his side.


    He took a nce at them, then looked at Ning Jiang with a helpless expression on his face.


    Fu Zishu thought that this man called Luo Hanshang was omnipotent.


    However, it turned out that Ning Jiang had long since be the only exception to his life.


    He didn''t know what to do because of Ning Jiang.


    In the past, he didn''t believe that Luo Hanshang would love Ning Jiang, but now, how could he not believe it?


    Seeing that Fu Zishu didn''t say anything, Ye Mingmei walked over and called out softly, "Jiang Er."


    Ning Jiang didn''t move, but said, "Mingmei, go back and take good care of your body."


    "If you want to go back, then let''s go back together. I want to live in the same room as you and have a good chat."


    As Ye Mingmei spoke, she reached out her hand to hold onto Ning Jiang''s arm. With a gentle voice, she tried to divert Ning Jiang''s attention, "Jiang Er, can you agree?"


    Ning Jiang said, "Mingmei, I''m sorry, I can''t promise you that. I''m not going back, Fourth Uncle is still in the ICU, so I have to stay with him until he wakes up. I owe Fourth Uncle too much, so I want to be the first one to walk over to him and thank him when he opens his eyes."


    Ye Mingmei''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red when she heard this.


    She lightly bit the corner of her lips. "Jiang Er, don''t be like this."


    Ning Jiang shook her head and said firmly, "Mingmei, don''t say anything else. All of you can leave. I am Fourth Uncle''s niece. Only I can do this. "


    Ye Mingmei was on the verge of tears. She could not hold it in any longer and could only turn her pleading gaze towards Fu Zishu.


    Fu Zishu frowned and walked forward without any hesitation. He grabbed Ning Jiang''s wrist and walked out.


    This tug made Luo Hanshang''s heart drop a beat unconsciously.


    One must know, Ning Jiang''s body was weak right now, and she couldn''t afford to be so violent.


    "Zishu, what are you doing? Let go of me! I''m going to guard Fourth Uncle here!"


    "It is not necessary for you to be here. Fourth Uncle has taken care of Luo Hanshang''s wife and children for so many years. It was only right that Luo Hanshang should be filial for Fourth Uncle. I''ll bring you and Mingmei back. "


    After walking far away, Ning Jiang could not keep her eyes open. She simply said angrily, "I''m not going back. Fu Zishu, quickly let go of me. Otherwise, I won''t be polite to you anymore."


    Fu Zishu stopped, he did not let go but looked at her angrily: "What are you


    ing to do to me? "Here, try it."


    "Zishu ??"


    "Ning Jiang, I''m begging you. Wake up, Fourth Uncle is dead."


    Just as he finished his sentence, Ning Jiang used her other hand and pped Fu Zishu. "Shut up, Fu Zishu, you bastard. Fourth Uncle is still lying in there. How can you say such shameful words?"


    However, Fu Zishu didn''t care. He held her shoulders with both hands and said with determination: "Fourth Uncle really left. I saw it with my own eyes, would I lie to you? Jiang Er, don''t do this. Fourth Uncle saved you, but he didn''t want to see you like this. "That moment came too fast. Fourth Uncle didn''t even think about it before giving his chance to live to you. Do you know what that means?"

 Chapter 481

    Ning Jiang''s brain was no longer capable of thinking.


    Fu Zishu said, "Fourth Uncle really loves you. He loves you so much. If he knows that you have tortured yourself to death because of this matter, how can you make Fourth Uncle feel at ease?" "Ning Jiang, is that all you have left?"


    Ning Jiang looked at Fu Zishu with tears in her eyes, "Why are you telling me all this? Why did you wake me up?"


    "Because you''re Ning Jiang. Any difficulty can be solved easily.


    "I can''t, I don''t have Fourth Uncle anymore," Ning Jiang howled in pain.


    Then, as if someone had released her strength, she cried and said, "I killed Fourth Uncle. That person clearly came for me, but the one who died was Fourth Uncle. All of you have made me sober up, but Zishu, tell me, how should I face this when I''m awake? "


    Ning Jiang pointed at the infirmary, "I wish for a miracle to happen. The person lying inside is Fourth Uncle. I''d rather believe that he is Fourth Uncle than to believe the cruel reality that you all are talking about."


    Fu Zishu knew how much pain she would feel at this moment.


    Ning Jiang had once told him that ever since she destroyed her Mo Family and told her mother to go into seclusion, she always felt like an orphan.


    It was only untilter on when she went to the Chengshan Ind and lived together with Fourth Uncle that she finally felt the warmth of a family member.


    Even after five years, when she returned to the North City, she still told him how much she wished to bring Fourth Uncle to live with her. Because Fourth Uncle was here, she had a family.


    But now ?? Her only family was gone, and he had died for her.


    How could she forgive herself?


    Fu Zishu looked at Luo Hanshang, "She still has something she wants to say to Fourth Uncle. We can''t let her confess to the wrong person and bring Ning Jiang to the morgue. Let her bid farewell to Fourth Uncle."


    Luo Hanshang walked to Ning Jiang''s side and carried her out while feeling sorry for her.


    At the side, Ye Mingmei was already crying like a tearful girl.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t know what a strong woman Ning Jiang was.


    But today, she was crying as if she were a three year old child.


    Fu Zishu walked to her side, "You can go to the car."


    "I''m going with them."


    Fu Zishu said seriously, "Mingmei, what Ning Jiang needs right now is not you, she needs peace, you can''t help her in any way. Also, crying like this will make her feel bad, and your body will also suffer. Since it''s a lose-lose situation, why do you need to do it?"


    Ye Mingmei nodded, took the car keys from Fu Zishu and followed him downstairs.


    She got into the car, and Fu Zishu followed them to the morgue.


    When he went in, Luo Hanshang was supporting Ning Jiang as they watched the staff carry out Fourth Uncle''s body.


    Ning Jiang covered her mouth and nose with her hands, unable to suppress her grief.


    She struggled to move to Fourth Uncle''s side and held Fourth Uncle''s stiff and cold hand.


    Ning Jiang slightly bent her body and hugged Fourth Uncle''s body as she looked at Fourth Uncle, who had a serene look on his face.


    "Fourth Uncle, you promised me. When I have Wenyan, you have to help me take care of him, but what about you ??" Words don''t count. "If you leave, what can I do, Fourth Uncle ??"


    Luo Hanshang tilted his head and didn''t dare to face this scene.


    Fu Zishu also kept touching his tears.


    Ning Jiang choked with sobs, her body trembling. "I''m regretting it now, I shouldn''t have let youe to North City, and I shouldn''t have dragged you down. If you hadn''te, you wouldn''t have encountered such a situation because of me. Fourth Uncle, what do you want me to do? What am I supposed to do, Fourth Uncle ?? "Fourth Uncle, do you know how much I love you? I would rather die than let you lie here."


    Luo Hanshang came forward, held her shoulders and helped her up.


    "Jiang Er, don''t be like this. Fourth Uncle will be upset."


    Fu Zishu also walked over and said, "What we should do now is send Fourth Uncle off. Let him rest in peace and lie down beside Fourth Aunt. How could Fourth Uncle feel at ease to leave when you were crying like this? "Don''t tell me that when you wanted him to return to Fourth Aunt''s side, you were still worried in your heart?"


    Ning Jiang clenched her fist slightly, and remembered what Fourth Uncle said to her a few days ago when he was wiping Fourth Aunt''s sses.


    She would never have thought that Fourth Uncle would be separated from her by Yin and Yang after just a few days.


    Fu Zishu then said, "Jiang Er, I have been friends with you for more than 20 years. I understand your personality too well. But now, no matter how sad you are, Fourth Uncle won''t wake up. Fourth Uncle is indeed gone, you must face the reality.


    You still have a home, a husband, and a child. You can''t be dispirited, much less let yourself go. Look at the man beside you, he''s so high and mighty outside. But now, he''s standing in front of you, and it seems like his hands and feet are bound. He saw you in such pain and helplessness that he could even put down his pride and beg me.


    Ning Jiang, all of us will allow you to grieve. But, don''t make us wait too long, just think it''s for him, for me, for Ye Mingmei who just gave birth. You cheer up too, okay? Fourth Uncle left, but you still have us. "


    Ning Jiang closed her eyes.


    After a long while, she opened her eyes and said with a trembling voice, "Luo Hanshang, I''m going to take Fourth Uncle back to the Chengshan Ind and let him rest beside Fourth Aunt."


    Luo Hanshang pulled her into his embrace, "Alright, I''ll take you there."


    Fu Zishu said, "I''ll go with you guys and see if there''s anything we can help with."


    Luo Hanshang nodded, took out his cell phone, and called Cheng Yong: "Arrange a private jet to depart two hourster, and send Fourth Uncle back to Chengshan Ind."


    After Cheng Yong hung up the phone, he immediately went to do this task.


    Two hourster, Luo Family''s grandparents brought Luo Luo and Chuchen to make a farewell to Fourth Uncle''s corpse.


    Seeing Fourth Uncle lying there, Chuchen''s crying made the surrounding people''s heart ache.


    Everyone was coaxing Chuchen to stop crying. Only Ning Jiang stood motionlessly without any resistance. She just stood to the side and looked sadly at Fourth Uncle.


    If she could, she would like to be like Chuchen. However, because she was too sad, she cried without restraint.


    However, she knew that if she were to do this, everyone would feel sad for her.


    Therefore, she wanted Chuchen to vent the sorrow in his heart and send Fourth Uncle off.


    She did not want Chuchen to have any regrets.


    Luo Hanshang turned his head to look at Ning Jiang. She did not move, nor did he.


    Sensing his gaze, Ning Jiang turned around and looked at him. She asked calmly, "Luo Hanshang, let me ask you a question. Don''t lie to me this time."


    "Go ahead."


    "Where''s Wenyan?" "Is he alive, or ??"

 Chapter 482

    She wanted to say something, but she hesitated. However, Luo Hanshang understood her worry.


    "After you return from the Chengshan Ind, I will bring you to see him."


    Ning Jiang frowned. Look?


    Is it like Fourth Uncle?


    "I''m asking if Wenyan is still alive. The child you took me to see that day, was it Wenyan?" Ning Jiang''s voice rose a few decibels.


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "That child is not Wenyan ??"


    Before he could finish his words, Ning Jiang felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground out of strength.


    Luo Hanshang held her in time, "Ning Jiang, don''t worry. That child was indeed not Wenyan. Our Wenyan is not in this hospital. He is still alive at the children''s hospital. I swear."


    "I... "Can I still trust you?" Ning Jiang didn''t know if she could still believe those words.


    Beside her, Luo looked at her, "Fourth Aunt''er, Wenyan is really alive. I went to see him with Great Grandma the day before yesterday. I promise, I won''t lie to you."


    With Luo Luo''s words, Ning Jiang felt slightly more at ease.


    She then asked Luo Hanshang: "Since that''s the case, why didn''t you tell me the truth?"


    "It''s because Wenyan''s condition isn''t very good and is worse than the child you saw that day. He is only two pounds, a very small one. If you were to see him, I am afraid your heart would ache so much that you would not be able to sleep well.


    Ning Jiang lowered her eyes. "Is he in danger? Don''t lie to me. To be honest, I''m a mother and have the right to know."


    "All kinds of things can happen. I''ve already hired the best pediatrician in the country to treat Wenyan carefully for us. I believe he will definitely make it through this."


    Ning Jiang didn''t say anything else as tears gathered in her eyes.


    "Let''s go see him as soon as we get back, shall we?"


    Ning Jiang nodded, suppressing the sadness in her heart.


    It was already veryte when they arrived at Chengshan Ind.


    Cheng Yong set up a memorial hall at the funeral home. Luo Hanshang spent the night guarding Fourth Uncle.


    Early the next morning, the old neighbors who had Chengshan Ind came to offer their condolences to Fourth Uncle upon hearing the news.


    After that, Fourth Uncle was sent to the crematorium ??


    Fourth Uncle was buried by the side of Fourth Aunt''s grave. Ning Jiang stood on the mountainside and didn''t have the intention to go down for a long time.


    Since she didn''t leave, Luo Hanshang didn''t urge her either.


    Ning Jiang looked at Fourth Uncle''s photo, then looked at Fourth Aunt''s grave and lowered her eyes. "Fourth Uncle, Fourth Aunt, the two of you are reunited, right? Fourth Uncle, are you happy to see Fourth Aunt and the child? Thank you for giving me a chance to live. I will never forget your kindness to me.


    Fourth Uncle, don''t worry. I will definitely find out the truth and make the murderer pay the price with his blood. What they owe you, what they owe me, they must return. In the future, I will often bring Chuchen and Wenyan to visit you. Fourth Uncle, rest in peace. "


    After Ning Jiang said this, she kneeled down in front of the grave, kowtowed three times to Han Fangcheng and three more times to Fourth Aunt''er. Only then did she stand up and follow Luo Hanshang down the mountain.


    After taking two steps, Luo Hanshang squatted in front of her and said, "Come on, I''ll carry you."


    Ning Jiang didn''t argue and told him to carry her down the mountain.


    She was really tired right now. She had to take care of her body. Her body wasn''t in a good condition at the moment, so how could she fight against that person?


    They had taken a ne back to the North City that very day.


    As soon as the nended, Luo Hanshang took Ning Jiang to visit Wenyan at the Children''s Hospital.


    This time, the couple came into close contact with Wenyan.


    Wenyan was well taken care of in the hot box.


    She bent slightly closer to the hot box.


    "Wenyan, it''s Mom. Mom came to see you a bitte. Sorry, you won''t me Mom, right?"


    Wenyan''s face was as thin as a monkey.


    "Mommy is waiting for you. You have to grow up quickly and return to Mommy''s embrace. Mommy really wants to hug you personally and promise Mommy that you must work hard, okay?"


    Seeing this, Luo Hanshang also chatted with Wenyan.


    Nearly half an hourter, the nurse came to ask them out.


    Ning Jiang was reintegrated into the Postpartum Recovery Center.


    However, on the way back, she discussed with Luo Hanshang and asked him to lend her Cheng Yong for a while.


    Since they were going to investigate the truth of the ident, then Cheng Yong was undoubtedly the best helper.


    Whether it was in terms of ability or efficiency, he was the best.


    Luo Hanshang did not object. He only made a request: no matter what you do, you have to know that your body is the most important thing and you must act within your limits.


    Ning Jiang agreed.


    The body is the capital of the future revolution.


    If she couldn''t take good care of herself, how could she face the life that Fourth Uncle gave her?


    At noon, Ye Mingmei came to eat with Ning Jiang, carrying her own moonseed meal.


    She had intended to talk to her for a while after di


    er, to divert her attention.


    In the end, Ning Jiang told her to leave.


    "Mingmei, hurry back and rest. Stop wasting time here. I know your purpose for staying here. However, I have more important things to do right now."


    Ye Mingmei felt helpless. "How can you always be so smart? You can''t keep things to yourself. If you want to talk about it, I''m your best friend, right?"


    Ning Jiang smiled bitterly at her, "Of course you are, but I appreciate your good intentions. I have thought it through, really, Fourth Uncle, I have owed him my entire life, and I can''t make it up to him, no matter how painful it is for me, I can''t do anything about it. The only thing I can do right now is to stay alive and well. "


    Ye Mingmei nodded. "It''s great that you can think like that."


    "I''ve thought this through, but there are some things that I can''t let go of. I can''t let Fourth Uncle die for me for nothing. In order to investigate the culprit, I have to strike the iron while it''s still hot. The culprit has been ru


    ing for so many days already, the longer he runs away, the harder it will be for us to catch him.


    Ye Mingmei nodded her head repeatedly, "Then I won''t disturb you any further. Hurry up and keep Secretary Cheng busy. Even if you''re busy, you need to rest. Do you understand?"


    Ning Jiang smiled. "Alright."


    After Ye Mingmei left, Ning Jiang called in Luo Hanshang and Cheng Yong, who were watching from outside the suite.


    Luo Hanshang came to the edge of the bed and sat down: "Are you full?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Any progress?" "I just heard what you and Cheng Yong were talking about outside."


    Luo Hanshang said, "Previously, the police called Cheng Yong and said that 45 minutes before the incident, they caught this car at the intersection of Trade Street and Spirit Mountain Street. The license te is the same car as the body of the car, they can confirm that this car came from Spirit Mountain Street.


    "Just now, the police called again and found this car at three consecutive crossroads. As long as you search all the surveince areas along this road, you will be able to find the car''s starting point. This is a great harvest for targeting the culprit."


    Ning Jiang frowned, half lying on the bed. A momentter, she said, "It looks like the culprit isn''t very familiar with North City. He shouldn''t be a local."


    Luo Hanshang asked, "Why do you think that?"

 Chapter 483

    "This person, drove from Spirit Mountain Street to Luo Garden, the routes they took, were all covered by the North City Sky Network Project. If this person was very familiar with North City, then he should know that the Dragon Stone Street on the west side of Spirit Mountain Street was currently in the process of construction. Half of that section of the road was passable, and there was no surveince at the moment.


    He could have bypassed the camera area, but he didn''t. There was only one exnation for it, and that was that he didn''t know about it. Not only was he not a local, he should have just arrived at North City within a month''s time. This was because a month ago, the news of Dragon Stone Street''s road construction was being broadcast everywhere. As a driver, he had no reason to not know about this.


    Furthermore, ever since he left for the Luo Garden, he had already been fully armed. This proved that he already had the determination to kill me, and was only waiting for the right opportunity. He may have been following me for more than a day. "


    Cheng Yong said in shock, "Director Luo, I think the young madam''s analysis is very reasonable."


    Luo Hanshang said to Cheng Yong, "Indeed, it makes sense. Immediately get someone to check out the surveince cameras in front of our house, and check forward day after day. Since he wants to kill someone, he must find the right time to do so."


    Cheng Yong hurriedly got up and left the room, then called Luo Garden''s security department.


    When he returned, he continued to check the police surveince.


    Ning Jiang initially wanted to help, but Luo Hanshang was afraid that she would have to work hard and insisted that she rest.


    With Luo Hanshang and Cheng Yong around, Ning Jiang trusted them a lot, so shey down and took a nap.


    She was very sleepy, very sleepy, and her eyes were sore to the point that she couldn''t take it anymore.


    Cheng Yong had arranged for ten people. After a day of checking, he carefully checked the monitoring system at the two gates of Luo Garden.


    As Ning Jiang predicted, that carriage would indeed hover around the Luo Garden every day.


    Three days before the incident, the video footage of the murderer whose face was not covered finally appeared.


    After Cheng Yong erged the person''s profile picture, he handed it to the police and had them confirm the person''s identity.


    After a series of tests, he was almost certain that this person was the driver of the hit-and-run car.


    The police issued a wanted order against the man.


    In order to find this person''s whereabouts as soon as possible, Luo Hanshang didn''t hesitate to ce a high bounty.


    As long as someone can provide a useful clue, they will be rewarded with a million thanks.


    He thought that it would take some time to uncover the real culprit.


    However, he didn''t expect that the real culprit would be found three days after the bounty was ced.


    This news reached Cheng Yong 20 minutester.


    When Cheng Yong reported to Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang, his expression was mixed with joy and worry.


    "Director Luo, Young Madam, the criminals have been apprehended."


    Ning Jiang sat up excitedly, "Have you caught it? Who was it? Was he ordered to do so? "


    "Young Madam, after that person entered the police station, he was quickly found guilty of causing trouble and ru


    ing away. However, he refused to admit that he did it on purpose. "


    Ning Jiang was slightly a


    oyed. "He still wants to quibble about such an obvious method?"


    Cheng Yong nodded: "Yeah, the police showed him the video of the ident. He was asked why he had first stepped on the elerator, crashed into someone, then reversed the car and escaped after that. This clearly meant that he was going to kill someone. However, the hit-and-run driver said that he was in a hurry to go out and do some work and didn''t expect to run into someone else''s car.


    Because it''s too expensive to see our car. He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to afford it, so he wanted to escape. It was only because he was too scared at the time and didn''t change the reverse gear that he identally stepped on the elerator. After colliding with someone, he realized that he had forgotten to shift into another position. Originally, he should have just left immediately. At that time, for some reason, his brain didn''t listen to him and actually changed into reverse gear, almost bumping into someone again.


    Because they were in a daze along the way, the car flipped not too far away. After he got out of the car, he poured some gas and set the car on fire. Initially, I had thought that I would be able to escape sessfully with this. Unexpectedly, even though the world is vast and boundless, we still managed to catch him. "


    Luo Hanshang said coldly: "If he didn''t intentionally kill people, why did he linger around the Luo Garden entrance? and dressed like that. "


    "The police also asked, and they even showed him the monitoring system at the Luo Garden entrance. But he said his wife was so ill and stressed out that she had to drive around outside every day to relieve the stress. He never thought that the person he bumped into would have something to do with Luo Garden. Going to Luo Garden, is just a casual drive, because the environment there is good, and the air is also ?? "


    Ning Jiang said angrily, "This person is obviously trying to cover up his murder count as a traffic escape."


    Cheng Yong nodded: "That is what the police meant. In order to make him confess to his crime, the police are already collecting his evidence. However, this person has nevermitted a crime before and his reputation is good." In their hometown, they have a good reputation. "


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows as if he thought of something, "Cheng Yong, you just said that his wife is sick?"


    "Yes, Director Luo." When this prisoner was caught, he was in the hospital taking care of his sick wife, who had stomach cancer and was in the oncology department of the North City People''s Hospital. "


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "He is not a local. I have no feud with him, so he has no reason to kill me. This person must have been hired."


    Luo Hanshang nodded and said to Cheng Yong, "Go investigate this person''s bank ount and see if he has received anyrge amounts of money in the near future."


    "Okay, Director Luo. I''ll do it right away."


    After Cheng Yong left, Ning Jiang said to Luo Hanshang, "Zhuo Yijun, no matter what, this ca


    ot be ssified as a traffic ident and escape."


    Luo Hanshang patted her hand: "Don''t worry, I will make everything clear to you."


    That afternoon, it rained heavily.


    A staff member knocked on the door and entered Ning Jiang''s room.


    "Director Luo, Young Madam, there is a woman at the door. She is Shao He Ming''s wife and wants to see you."


    Ning Jiang asked, "Who is Shao He Ming?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at her coldly, "No, let her go."


    Ning Jiang wondered, "You know him?"


    "It should be the murderer''s wife."


    Hearing the word ''murderer'', the staff member became even more nervous.


    "Sorry, Director Luo, I''ll get someone to chase her away right now."


    Looking out the window at the pouring rain, Ning Jiang said, "Go and let her in."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her: "What''s the point of seeing someone like him?"


    The staff also hurriedly said, "Young madam, I just took a look from the lobby. That woman is standing in the heavy rain and is very sick. If you let her in, it would be bad if she contracted some disease. It''s better not to see her."


    Ning Jiang thought for a moment and said to Luo Hanshang, "Zhuo Yijun, listen to me. Let her in. I have a few questions to ask her. They are very important."

 Chapter 484

    "I''m afraid that you will be merciful in the future."


    Ning Jiang shook her head, "No way, no one wants to give Fourth Uncle justice more than me."


    Luo Hanshang saw the determination in her eyes and said to the staff member, "Let her in."


    After the staff left, nearly half an hourter, the woman was finally brought in.


    At this moment, her body had already been blown dry, and the staff had also disinfected her.


    She was still wearing her detoxified istion suit to protect Ning Jiang.


    As soon as that person entered, he immediately knelt down in front of Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang.


    "Mr. Luo, Mrs. Luo, please be merciful and spare my He Ming. I have known him for seventeen years, and he usually goes to the market to buy fish and vegetables. The fish had to be ughtered, because he did not dare to kill them. How could such a person kill anyone? "


    Ning Jiang nced at Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang shook his head at her.


    Ning Jiang gave him aforting look, reassuring him.


    She said to the woman kneeling there, "I heard that you are sick, so don''t kneel. Stand up and speak."


    "No, if Mr. and Mrs. Luo don''t agree to let He Ming go, I won''t be able to get up."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Then you can just kneel. We are just ordinary people. We can''t go beyond thew and let go of those who killed us."


    "It definitely wasn''t He Ming."


    Ning Jiang said, "Do you have any proof?"


    "I... I know him, he really isn''t that kind of person. "


    "So you don''t have evidence, but we do. We don''t only have evidence, we also have video of him pleading guilty at the police station. Do you want to see that? If you want to see, I can get someone to find it for you. "


    The woman cried and shook her head. "That''s impossible. The police must have cheated."


    "Mrs. Shao, the police aren''t as bad as you say they are. There might be a few vitions of discipline, but your lover''s case is a criminal case, not an ordinary traffic ident. The police''s interrogation of him was all videotaped."


    The woman''s head was on the ground, and she looked miserable.


    Not longter, she covered her stomach and said with her head lowered, "The police said that our family''s He Ming drove a car into someone. But he sold the car to cure me. Where did he get the car from? "You can''t me him just because the people in the car are like him."


    Hearing this, the couple looked at each other again.


    Luo Hanshang said, "You said you don''t have a car?"


    The woman quickly nodded her head, "We don''t have a car. You can go to the Exchange City''s second-hand car market to check. Our Volkswagen Express was sold at the end of March this year, for a total of 70,000 yuan. All the money was used to treat my illness. Mr. Luo, Mrs. Luo, it really isn''t my He Ming. Please let him go. "


    Ning Jiang said, "This disease of yours must have cost a lot of money in the hospital. Do you have any insurance?"


    "I did spend a lot of money. If I had known earlier that I would have to spend all my money to cure a disease, I wouldn''t have pitied that little money. I would have bought myself an insurance."


    Ning Jiang''s expression turned serious. "I see that you''re not that old yet. Didn''t you just say that you''ve known your husband for 17 years?"


    "Yes, we are junior high school students. We started dating in our third year and got married after graduating from university. Until this year, it is the 19th year, the 17th year of loving each other, and the 9th year of getting married. Over the years, I knew all about the man who slept next to me.


    He sacrificed everything for me. Even when I found out about the cancer and I wanted to divorce him, he refused to give up no matter what. How could a good man like him deliberately kill people, Mrs. Lowe? It''s not that I want to shirk responsibility, it''s that I can''t believe it. "


    Ning Jiang nodded. "It''s not something that can be changed just because of a sentence that you understand. Mrs. Shao, are you in debt for the medical fees now?"


    The woman shook her head: "We owed the hospital some fees, but a few days ago, a friend of He Ming''s lent him tens of thousands of dors, and he already paid the medical fees."


    "Do you know who his friend is?"


    "This... I don''t know, he just said it was someone I didn''t know. "


    Ning Jiang said in surprise, "You''ve known each other for 19 years. Among all his friends, who else do you not know?"


    The woman hesitated for a moment, then shook her head. "That''s what he said."


    "Mrs. Shao, with all due respect, I respect your feelings, but I think you believe your feelings too much. You say that there is no filial son by the bedside for a long time, and that even children can turn against the sick old man. Where do you think your husband''s friend got the confidence from that he would be willing to lend several tens of thousands to someone who is currently insolvent? If this friend really has such a good rtionship with him, then he, who loves you so much, would have long introduced you to that person. "


    The woman knelt there and paused, "Your words... "What does that mean?"


    "My meaning is very simple, Mrs. Shao. Your husband might indeed be a good person in your eyes, and he truly loves you. But the money he ''borrowed'' from you was an ill-gotten windfall. I should be the one he needs to kill, and the reason for his killing is to get the money to save your life.


    But in the end, his mission did not seed, because the one he killed was not me, but my beloved uncle. At that time, I was carrying a baby in my stomach. It had been eight months, and if I died, it would be a corpse and two lives, but ?? My uncle pushed me away.


    Your husband killed the person I loved in order to save the person he loved, this is something I will never forgive. No matter what his purpose is, I will make him pay with his blood. So, regardless of whether you''re crying or making a ruckus, dying or living, I don''t care. What I want is for him to pay with his life for my uncle''s sake, do you understand? "


    Ning Jiang''s eyes were filled with hatred as she spoke.


    Killing for money was even more unforgivable.


    The woman was stu


    ed. Asking him to pay with his life?


    Seeing that Ning Jiang had stopped talking, Luo Hanshang asked, "Are you done talking?"


    Ning Jiang nodded.


    Luo Hanshang said to the staff member outside, "You cane in and invite this Mrs. Shao out."


    Just as the staff member came in and was about to pull the woman away, the woman cried out loud and said, "Mrs. Luo, if it''s really like you said, I will repay it with my life. Your uncle is your most beloved person, am I not He Ming''s most beloved person as well? If you want a life in exchange for a life, I''ll give my life to you. "


    She ran to the wall as if she wanted to smash her head against it.


    Ning Jiang anxiously shouted, "Stop her!"


    Several staff members tried their best to hold her back.


    Ning Jiang''s eyes widened as she said, "Mrs. Shao, please behave yourself. What I want is for you to kill people and pay for their blood. You are not in a good condition and you don''t know how long you will live, so why should I use your life to rece me, Fourth Uncle? This is not enough, far from it. "


    After Ning Jiang finished her sentence, she said to the staff member, "Pull her out. Even if she wants to die, don''t dirty my territory."


    The woman was dragged out. Ning Jiang tugged on Luo Hanshang''s wrist and said, "I''ve thought of a way to make that man speak."

 Chapter 485

    Luo Hanshang looked at her, "Tell me about it."


    Ning Jiang said calmly, "I will tell you about it after Cheng Yong''s investigation resultse back."


    "You''re still so secretive to me?"


    "That is because I must first ascertain that that person''s identity. It is indeed only because he wanted money that he wanted to kill me. Only then would my method be able to be effective."


    An hourter, Cheng Yong returned.


    "Director Luo, Mrs Luo, I investigated the bank ounts of the man and his wife and found that there were no records of transfer. However, the man''s wife was hospitalized in the People''s Hospital and owed the hospital 40,000 yuan in medical fees. Not only has the payment been paid, they also have to pay an additional thirty thousand yuan as deposit. "


    Luo Hanshang looked at Ning Jiang: "Looks like this is indeed a ill-gotten fortune."


    Ning Jiang nodded and said to Luo Hanshang, "Zhuo Yijun, you might have to do this personally and make a trip to the police station."


    "You want me to use this to ckmail him?"


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "No, it''s to make use of his feelings for his wife."


    Luo Hanshang immediately understood Ning Jiang''s meaning. He then nodded and said, "I will go right away. Lie down obediently and wait for my good news."


    He left with Cheng Yong. The two of them went straight to the police station and saw the hit-and-run driver, Shao He Ming.


    Before entering the door, the police repeatedly told Luo Hanshang that this Shao He Ming was really stubborn.


    Even with the evidence in front of him, he could still find a reason to argue and make Luo Hanshang not care too much about it.


    Luo Hanshang sat down opposite Shao Wu Steel.


    Shao He Ming said, "So, it''s the famous Mr. Luo. I really didn''t expect that a smallmoner like me would one day be able to meet such a big shot like you." However, I have already thought of Mr. Luo''s purpose ining here, so I think it''s best if you don''t waste your breath.


    This traffic ident was my fault. I shouldn''t have caused any trouble and escaped. I will do whatever you want with me. As for the other things, I''ve already told the police about them, so towards you ?? I have nothing to say. "


    Luo Hanshang''s expression was cold: "It''s raining heavily outside."


    Shao He Ming was puzzled. He didn''t know why Luo Hanshang would say this.


    Luo Hanshang crossed his legs and said, "Two hours ago, your wife went to my lover''s post-partum rehabilitation center to plead for you. She stood alone in the heavy rain for a long time."


    Hearing about his wife, Shao He Ming pped on the table.


    "She''s sick, why are you torturing her?"


    "We tortured her? You and your wife are really interesting. One of you ran up to us and said you were i


    ocent and begged us to let you go. The other said we tortured her. But from start to finish, my wife and I did nothing at all. "Tell me, do we feel wronged?"


    Shao He Ming''s mood became calmer. "Where is she now?"


    Luo Hanshang sneered: "She is the enemy''s woman, what does it have to do with me where she goes? Even if she dies on the side of the road, what does it have to do with us? "


    "You all are truly cold-blooded and heartless. To be able to treat an i


    ocent person with such indifference."


    "If your wife is pitiful, isn''t my wife pitiful? Isn''t my wife''s Fourth Uncle pitiful? My wife hasn''t got a full moon in her womb yet. Isn''t the baby about to be born pitiful? You are a murderer, what face do you have to say such words here? "


    "I identally bumped into someone. What does it have to do with my wife?"


    Luo Hanshang sneered, "Looks like your wife is right. Your rtionship for the past seventeen years is indeed very deep. Men are most afraid of having a weakness, and I also have a weakness, and that''s my wife. "You can kill my woman for your weakness. What do you think Luo Hanshang, who has been rumored to be vengeful, would do?"


    "You ?? What do you want? "


    His eyes were filled with indifference. "Don''t worry, I won''t tantly murder and deny my crimes like you. I just ??"


    He stared at Shao He Ming evilly, "Take away all the money you got from that person. Your woman is already in thete stage of cancer, so she won''t be long until she dies. With no money and no one to take care of her, do you think the hospital will continue to take care of her?" Sooner orter, she will be a violent corpse on the streets. When that dayes, don''t worry, I will get someone to bring you the news. "


    Shao He Ming was a bit broken down as he said, "You rich people are really not human beings. Why do your grudges involve us, husband and wife?"


    "The grudge between us rich people? Who else do you mean? "


    The man gritted his teeth. "You really want to know, right? But unfortunately, I definitely won''t say it. Since you want to harm my wife, what right do I have to tell you?"


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to say it, but ?? It''s a pity that in your lifetime, not only will you not see your wife onest time, but you will also cause her to die a horrible death. And you can''t have a good end yourself. Even if you don''t, you''ll end up alone in prison.


    As for the mastermind who gave you some money and wanted to buy the lives of my wife and you two, three people, it should be due to your inaction, and he will be free from any responsibility for his entire life. Heh, if you count it this way, you really love this murderer. "


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and walked out.


    Shao He Ming quickly shouted, "Wait a moment!"


    Luo Hanshang stopped walking and turned around to look at him.


    Shao He Ming stood up. "If I say that, what benefits can I get?"


    Luo Hanshang sneered: "You can''t hope for a good end. My wife''s life, her uncle''s life, and the health of my premature son, you can only pay with your life. As for the benefits, there are naturally some. "


    As Luo Hanshang said this, he returned back to his seat and sat down, "As long as you admit to it honestly, not only will I not touch a single hair of your wife, I will also let her use that blood stained fortune to treat her illness. This is my biggest concession."


    Shao He Ming was speechless.


    Luo Hanshang raised his wrist and looked at his watch.


    "I''ll give you three minutes to think about whether you should help your wife or the mastermind. I''ll only give you one chance, you better think it through."


    After he finished speaking, he put down his hand and looked at Shao He Ming''s conflicted expression.


    "As long as it''s an evil person with the intention to kill, after you submit, in order to not let you confess because of your wife''s trouble, do you think he will obediently do nothing? Now that your wife is in danger because of what you''ve done, you don''t have much time left to beg me to save your wife. "


    Shao He Ming no longer hesitated and looked at him, "My target is indeed not your wife''s uncle, but your wife. That person said, as long as I can kill your wife, he will take her to the United States for treatment. Although my wife has gastric cancer, she still has a chance of survival. "In order to let her stay with me for a long time, I ??"


    "I''m not interested in your stories. Now, you only need to tell me who that person is."

 Chapter 486

    "I haven''t seen her. She used a pay phone to contact me."


    Luo Hanshang''s face turned cold: "So, you mean to say, if you can''t provide me with any useful evidence, how did your money trade?"


    "We agreed that she would first give me 50,000 yuan and then give me 100,000 yuan after Iplete the mission. This money is ced under the statue of the Buddha in the broken Western Mountain of North City, I''ll go get it myself. The first time she gave me 50,000 yuan, but after the ident, when I went to get the money, I found out that she only gave me 30,000 yuan. I wanted to get even with her, but I couldn''t find a way to contact her. "


    Shao He Ming was a bit upset. "I was really forced by money to the point that I had no other choice, that''s why ??"


    "Hoh, eighty thousand dors for my family''s one dead and two injured, as well as your lifetime''s freedom. This person''s debt can be considered to be very good."


    "Mr. Luo, I''ve told you everything I know. You''ll keep your word. "


    Luo Hanshang looked at him coldly, "What you said didn''t help me at all."


    "You want to go back on your word?"


    "I need you to go back and give me more evidence to use."


    Shao He Ming lowered his eyes, slightly shook his head and recalled, "From the sound of her voice, she should be very young."


    "Women?" Luo Hanshang''s voice could not help but increase a few decibels.


    "Yes," Shao He Ming looked at him. "It''s a woman, her tone is a little arrogant. I asked her what she could do to take my wife abroad, and she said she had lived in the United States for many years and knew about medical conditions in the United States. "


    Luo Hanshang clenched his fist, it was Cheng Yuwei.


    Shao He Ming thought for a moment and said: "At that time, I wanted to bargain with her, after all, it was a life after all, and also the life of Madam Datian Group. However, she said that there were too many people who could help her, and if it wasn''t for the fact that she was anxious to take revenge on your wife, she wouldn''t have approached someone as poor as me." He also said that this is my only chance. If I don''t take this job, I won''t even get one hundred and fifty thousand yuan in the end. "


    If they wanted to take revenge on Ning Jiang, it could only be Cheng Yuwei, because before that, Ning Jiang had started bickering with her.


    Luo Hanshang asked, "You just said, when she contacted you, she used a public phone?"


    "Yeah, she only called me three times, and she always used the same number."


    Luo Hanshang said, "Is the number in your phone?"


    "I''m here." Luo Hanshang stood up and was about to leave.


    Shao He Ming quickly said, "Director Luo, will you keep your promise?"


    Luo Hanshang slightly raised his eyebrows: "Of course, I''ve already had your lover sent back to the hospital. As for what will happen to her in the future, that''s not something I should care about."


    "Can you find someone to protect her? I''m afraid that bad woman might kill my wife."


    Luo Hanshang coldly smiled and looked back at him: "When you want to kill someone, you should be able to imagine that one day, the butcher''s knife will fall on your family."


    He opened the door and left without looking back.


    Shao He Ming went crazy and almost flipped the table.


    The moment Luo Hanshang came out, Cheng Yong walked out from the control room.


    He had seen the entire conversation between the two just now.


    As soon as Luo Hanshang came out, the police went in and brought He Ming out.


    With the testimony just now, he could now be considered guilty of intentional murder.


    Cheng Yong asked, "Director Luo, I''ll go check the public phone''s address and monitoring system right now."


    Luo Hanshang said calmly: "I''m afraid there won''t be any surveince. This woman knows the terrain of North City very well, that''s why she chose the location of the currency transaction at the dpidated temple in the Western Mountain. That ce has been abandoned for a long time."


    Cheng Yong nodded: "Indeed."


    "It''s better to start from the surveince cameras closest to the West Hill and the phone booth. You have to be careful when you search for Cheng Yuwei."


    Cheng Yong said, "You suspect Big Brother''s wife?"


    He was almost certain that it was Cheng Yuwei who did this.


    As long as they found evidence of her going in and out of the West Mountain and the phone booth, it wouldn''t be difficult to get her to plead guilty.


    "So far, she''s the first suspect. Send someone to keep an eye on her these few days, don''t let her leave the North City. If she makes any movements, immediately report to me."


    "Yes, Director Luo."


    Luo Hanshang went back to the Moon Child Center and told Ning Jiang about the situation.


    She knew that it really had something to do with Cheng Yuwei. A fire ignited in Ning Jiang''s heart, almost igniting her.


    Seeing the anger in her eyes, Luo Hanshang said, "Jiang Er, I know what you are thinking, but we will punish her our own way. We can''t let her pay with her own blood. Maybe she''d do something else, but putting her in jail was different.


    Incitement to murder, once established, means murder. This is a death sentence, don''t you want the other party to pay for it with their blood? Fourth Uncle has never been an impatient type. Revenge is not about a moment, it is about sess. "


    Ning Jiang took a deep breath and nodded, "Yes."


    After a few days, Ye Mingmei had finished her postpartum recovery period and was about to return to the Fu Family.


    Before she left, she came to chat with Ning Jiang.


    Seeing that Ning Jiang''s mental state was not bad, she was finally able to rx a bit.


    "Jiang Er, I will be going to the hospital to see Wenyan these few days. When that happens, I will take a picture of Wenyan for you to see."


    Ning Jiang nodded at her with a smile and said, "Alright, I also miss this little guy. I don''t know if he''s older or not, but he''s really too young."


    As she spoke, the smile on her face disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, my mom always says that you don''t have to worry about growing up with a child. We, Wenyan, were born with your will, so he will be very strong."


    A hint of sadness appeared on Ning Jiang''s face, "Whether it''s Chuchen or Wenyan, if possible, I really hope they don''t have to be so strong.


    I don''t expect them to be as sessful as Luo Hanshang, I only hope that they will grow up healthy and sound, that they will follow thew. If possible, I hope that they will all be outstanding, but even if they aren''t, it doesn''t matter, I don''t care about that. I also hope that when they reach adulthood, they will be able to meet the woman they truly love. That is enough. "


    Ye Mingmei nodded. "If it were in the past, I would have thought that such thoughts were useless. But now that I''ve be a mother, I actually understand what you mean."


    The two women looked at each other and smiled.


    After Ye Mingmei left, Ning Jiang suddenly felt homesick.


    That day, when she went to send Fourth Uncle off, she never would have thought that this trip would take a month. Not only was she unable to return home, Fourth Uncle was also gone ??


    She wanted to tell Luo Hanshang to go home and recover.


    However, before he could open his mouth, Cheng Yong knocked on the door and entered.


    "Director Luo, I found something new."

 Chapter 487

    Luo Hanshang was sitting on the edge of Ning Jiang''s bed. Hearing this, he sat up a bit and looked at Cheng Yong.


    "Go ahead."


    Cheng Yong said respectfully, "We found the phone booth. As you expected, neither the West Mountain nor the phone booth had any cameras monitoring them. After that, we checked the surveince at all the crossroads near these two ces in the days before the crime and checked nearly 30,000 vehicles, but we couldn''t find any trace of First Lady. "


    "No?" Luo Hanshang''s voice was raised by a few decibels.


    "That''s right. However, I''ve made arrangements to follow First Lady''s team. During the past few days, we''ve made new discoveries when we investigated her whereabouts." A few days ago, when First Lady ran away from the Luo Garden, she was still in her car.


    After that, the car stopped at the roadside for a few minutes. Song Qingqing got off the car and First Lady drove to the hotel alone. After that, our people found all the surveince cameras in the corridor, the hall, the dining hall, and the underground storage. As a result, they found something in the monitoring data of the underground storage. "


    As Cheng Yong spoke, he turned on his tabletputer and yed a video in front of Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang.


    The content of the video was that someone had secretly driven away Cheng Yuwei''s car and taken away the driver''s recorder card to leave.


    The scene was very short, but it made Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang look at each other.


    This was enough to prove the importance of this video.


    Cheng Yong continued, "After seeing this, I sent someone to remove the driving recorder on First Lady''s car. I found that only the intermittent five hours of recording is left inside the car. I think there must be an article in the driving recorder that was taken away."


    Ning Jiang stared at the back view of the person in the video and frowned.


    Luo Hanshang said to Cheng Yong, "Can''t you find the person who took the memory card?"


    Cheng Yong nodded: "Yes, we don''t know for sure yet."


    Luo Hanshang hugged his chest, "This person used the car key to open the door, so she must have known Cheng Yuwei before. Either Cheng Yuwei gave her the key and asked her to retrieve her memory card. Or she had a spare key to her car. "


    Luo Hanshang shook his head and said, "No, if Cheng Yuwei told her to get the card, she didn''t need to dress like this. It was obvious that she was dressed this way to avoid being noticed by others. It looks like she wasn''t there to help, but rather had a spare key in her hand. "


    Ning Jiang hesitated for a moment before asking, "Zhuo Yijun, I have a suspect in my mind."


    Luo Hanshang nodded and said, "I also have one."


    Ning Jiang said, "Let''s talk together."


    The two of them nodded and said in unison, "Song Qingqing."


    Luo Hanshang asked, "Why would you think of her?"


    Ning Jiang pointed at the back of the person on the screen.


    "This person just got out of the car and used the car as a reference. Judging from her height, she should be about the same height as Song Qingqing. Moreover ??" Her back looks a little familiar. "


    Luo Hanshang nodded. "It''s because Cheng Yuwei has no friends, but she treats Song Qingqing very well. That''s why I think of her."


    At the side, Cheng Yong said, "Director Luo, since you and Young Madam suspect Song Qingqing of having something to do with this, should I go and find her now?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at Ning Jiang and said, "Find her. This memory card must be found. I think there should be something inside."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "I agree."


    Cheng Yong said, "Then I''ll do it now."


    Luo Hanshang continued, "I''m afraid she won''t be able to tell the truth after finding Song Qingqing. It would be best to use some tricks."


    "Alright."


    Cheng Yong left.


    Ning Jiang''s mood became perturbed once again.


    She was lying on her bed, unable to understand some things.


    Seeing her tossing and turning, without any intention to go to sleep, Luo Hanshang asked: "What''s wrong? Aren''t you sleepy? "


    Ning Jiang rolled over on her back and looked at him, "Zhuo Yijun, how weird. If it''s really Cheng Yuwei, then why can''t we find any traces of her in the surveince footage around the public phone booth? Could it be that Cheng Yuwei flew in from the sky? "


    Luo Hanshang hugged his chest. "Maybe they were careless and didn''t notice."


    "That is true, but what about the Western Mountains? Why was there no trace of it? Could it be that she also flew into the Western Mountain? "


    Luo Hanshang looked at her. "Do you have any doubts?"


    Ning Jiang sat up and thought deeply for a moment before saying, "If it''s not her, then it''s the matter she asked for someone to do for her. As you said earlier, she doesn''t have any friends, but she treats Song Qingqing extremely well. Tell me, is it possible ??"


    Her thoughts were very clear.


    Luo Hanshang made a call to Cheng Yong to ask them to recheck. Aside from Cheng Yuwei, he also had to check Song Qingqing.


    After hanging up, Luo Hanshang said to Ning Jiang, "If there''s any doubt, just say it. At the moment, we have no actual evidence, so we would rather look at 10,000 wrongly than let go of any possibility. "


    Ning Jiang nodded. Some criminal cases were rather tricky to handle anyway.


    She had been in too much of a hurry.


    Now that he thought about it, the more impatient people were, the more they couldn''t calm down.


    Seeing that she seemed to be very tired, Luo Hanshang said, "Alright, it''s useless to think about it now. You should rest first."


    Ning Jiang sighed and said, "I can''t fall asleep."


    "I''ll sleep with you in my arms," Luo Hanshang said as he held her, pressing her down.


    Ning Jiang snuggled into his embrace, quietly sniffing the unique scent on his body.


    After a while, the dizziness and dizziness gradually disappeared and she also gradually fell asleep.


    In the evening, Cheng Yong called Luo Hanshang.


    Song Qingqing found it, but she did not admit that the person who went to collect the items from Cheng Yuwei''s car was herself.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Then use your own methods to make her admit it."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, Cheng Yong ordered his men to lock Song Qingqing up.


    Before closing the door, Song Qingqing shouted angrily in her hoarse voice, "This is against thew."


    "It''s better for us to break thew than for you to steal things from other people''s cars."


    "I didn''t."


    Cheng Yong said coldly, "We already found the evidence in the car and we''re waiting for the results. But once youe out, isn''t it clear if it''s you? "


    "What are you guys trying to do?"


    "Someone is suspected of murder, and you are one of the suspects."


    "I''m not," Song Qingqing snapped. "Let me out of here quickly."


    Cheng Yong ignored her and ordered someone to lock the door.


    In the ice-cold room, Song Qingqing frowned and looked around for a moment.


    They actually suspected her of this ??


    No, she didn''t want to die with Cheng Yuwei.

 Chapter 488

    When she caught sight of the red dot at the corner of the wall, she immediately came up with a n.


    Cheng Yong didn''t take her backpack with him when he left.


    She walked to the other corner and faced the wall. Opening her cell phone, she found a number ??


    "Hey, Elder Sister Yuwei, it''s me. You have to run."


    On the other end of the phone, Cheng Yuwei''s voice sounded arrogant. "Why would I run away?"


    "Didn''t you kick me out of the car that day after we talked? The more I thought about it, the more I felt that something was wrong. Afraid that you would be caught by someone, I sneaked into your car and took out the memory card from the driving recorder. The purpose is not to make you a suspect after something happens.


    Not only that, they also found out that I went to get the memory card that day. Now, Luo Hanshang''s secretary has locked me up, so don''t worry, even if they lock me up for the rest of my life, I won''t betray you.


    "I have stuck the memory card behind the photo of the two of us. It''s on the nightstand of the hotel. Hurry up and take it away. Destroy it. It will save you a lot of time and trouble. Elder Sister Yuwei, this is thest thing I can do for you."


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Cheng Yuwei was a


    oyed.


    "Didn''t you say the other day that you wanted to kill Ning Jiang? Don''t you know that the person you hired couldn''t kill Ning Jiang, but instead killed Ning Jiang''s Fourth Uncle? Now, Ning Jiang and Luo Hanshang are doing their best to find evidence to send you to jail. "


    "So that''s what happened. Heh, let them cause a ruckus. I did say that, but I didn''t do anything about it." It could only be said that she, Ning Jiang, was incredibly lucky. Not only did she fail to die, she even lost an old man.


    However, this is their own business and has nothing to do with me. To be honest, these few days, when the husband and wife pair weren''t at Luo Garden, I was extremely happy. I have be more and more determined to chase them out. "


    "Whether you can chase them away or not, Datian Group is not yours to begin with. Elder Sister Yuwei, your appetite is getting bigger and bigger."


    "You shut up."


    Song Qingqing sighed. "Forget it, I know I won''t be able to persuade you anymore. Now that the matter hase to this, Elder Sister Yuwei, you have to be careful. Even if something happens to you while I''m here, I''m afraid I won''t be able to help you."


    "What a lunatic." Cheng Yuwei said as she hung up the phone.


    Song Qingqing slightly frowned as she slowly squatted down at a corner of the wall. From the outside, it seemed as if her back was filled with grief.


    After Cheng Yongpleted his surveince, he ordered his men to search for the memory card.


    Half an hourter, he brought the memory card to Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang.


    Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang definitely weren''t expecting to find the memory card so quickly.


    After listening to the contents of the memory card, Cheng Yong obtained the most important part.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Leave it to the police."


    Late that night, the police came to the Luo Garden again and brought Cheng Yuwei away.


    Cheng Yuwei still didn''t know what had happened.


    It wasn''t until she went to the police station that she realized she had been arrested for having hired someone else to kill her.


    Cheng Yuwei resisted all the time the police were taking statements.


    She was adamant about not admitting that she had ordered anyone else to do it, and had even made a scene at the police.


    It was a pity that the police officers at the police station wouldn''t let her be.


    Attacking the police is also against thew.


    The police could not get anything out of Cheng Yuwei that day, so they could only wait for her to calm down before continuing.


    The next day, Luo Yi came to the rehab center early in the morning.


    After hearing what her mother had done from Great Grandpa and Great Grandma, she felt extremely guilty.


    When she saw Ning Jiang, her voice choked.


    "Second Aunt, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    "Rolo, you were so early in the morning, why did youe here to apologize?"


    "I''ve heard all about my mother." Rolo lifted his hand to wipe his tears.


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang at the side and said to Luo Luo, "You are you, your mother is your mother. We won''t confuse the two of you."


    "But, if I listened to what I, Second Uncle, said, don''t go to America to mess with her, she wouldn''t havee back, and Fourth Grandpa wouldn''t have died."


    Ning Jiang shook her head: "Luo Luo, you can''t think like this. If it''s ording to your logic, then your death is all my fault. If I didn''t invite him over from the Chengshan Ind, he would still be happy on the Chengshan Ind, living his old age."


    "But not only did my mom kill Fourth Grandpa, she also hurt you. She did so many wrong things, I can''t forgive her."


    Ning Jiang raised her hand and ruffled her hair. "I can''t forgive her either. These things can''t be forgiven just because we want to. Rolo, with thew, thew will bring justice to us."


    Luo Luo sniffed. "Second Aunt, are you really not angry with me?"


    "You''re not your mother''s child, you''re still your father''s child. "Don''t pressure yourself too much. No matter what your mom did, I will always love you because you are your father''s daughter. You are Member of Luo Family, do you understand?"


    Rolo nodded.


    Luo Hanshang put down hisptop and said coldly to Luo Luo, "What time is it? Are you not


    ing to go to school today?"


    "Second Uncle, I''m not in a good mood, so don''t be mean to me."


    "What did I say to you? I only said this one sentence and you started to talk back. "Alright, hurry up and go, stop crying and affecting your second aunt''s mood."


    Luo Yuan pouted.


    Ning Jiang said in a speechless ma


    er, "Zhuo Yijun, can''t you talk properly?"


    Luo Hanshang said, "Rolo, I''m telling you, your second aunt just gave birth. If you make her angry, she will get sick. Can you not cry? Can you go to school?"


    Luo Yuan nodded and disappeared from the room.


    Ning Jiang said, "You are threatening a child."


    "I''m protecting my wife."


    Ning Jiang smiled speechlessly, "What about that Song Qingqing? Is she still locked up?"


    "Let her go, but Cheng Yong has already sent people to follow her. As long as they can find any trace of her, they can drag her out and send her to the police station at any time."


    Ning Jiang asked, "How is the situation at the police station?"


    "Cheng Yuwei bit her lips tightly, refusing to admit that she had done such a thing. The police brought Shao He Ming to identify Cheng Yuwei. Although he has never seen her before, he can still remember her voice. "


    Ning Jiang nodded. "And the result?"


    "In the end, he became a bit blurry. He felt that it was, but it seemed that it wasn''t. Even he himself wasn''t sure."


    "In that case, as long as Cheng Yuwei doesn''t admit to it, we won''t have any more evidence."


    "So, the most important thing to do is to find evidence of the West Hill''s deposit of money."


    "Right," Ning Jiang seemed to have thought of something as she continued, "Did the police let Shao Liwei confirm Song Qingqing''s voice?"


    "No, you seem to care a lot about Song Qingqing."


    Ning Jiang heaved a sigh of relief. "There''s something that I don''t know whether or not I should tell you."

 Chapter 489

    Luo Hanshangughed and said, "Of course I should. Between us, there is no topic that we shouldn''t talk about. Speak up."


    "I don''t know why, but from the first time I saw Song Qingqing, I had a feeling that I had met her somewhere. I remembered a lot of people I knew, but I couldn''t recall where.


    I was wondering if it was possible... "Cheng Yuwei has nted some spies in us since many years ago. It''s just that we didn''t know about it."


    Hearing Ning Jiang''s words, Luo Hanshang was silent for a moment before he said, "This kind of ordinary face is probably just like that."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Since she''s Cheng Yuwei''s trusted aide, I still feel that it''s necessary to let Shao He Ming testify against her. This kind of thing might really happen."


    "Ok, I''ll leave it to Cheng Yong."


    Things were not going as smoothly as they had imagined.


    When Shao He Ming pointed at Song Qingqing, he only heard two recordings before he said with certainty, "It''s not this voice."


    He said, "That voice was only twenty or thirty years old, and it was very soft."


    However, Song Qingqing''s voice had a hint of hoarseness to it, as if she''d been injured.


    After Song Qingqing was rejected. Ning Jiang could not help but feel upset.


    Especially since Cheng Yuwei was actively denying it, she was slightly worried.


    After all, if they couldn''t find evidence after the deadline, they would have to let her go.


    Luo Hanshang saw Ning Jiang''s worry and brought her out to see Wenyan, wanting to let her rx a little.


    Ning Jiang''s mood improved a lot when she saw Wenyan.


    After a few days of not seeing him, Wenyan''s face gained a little bit of flesh.


    Although the nurse said Wenyan didn''t have much flesh on his face, Ning Jiang felt satisfied.


    This was all because she owed the child.


    On the way back to the rehabilitation center, Ning Jiang said to Luo Hanshang, "I don''t want to go to the Moon Child Center anymore. Can we go home?"


    "But one month isn''t over yet."


    "Then invite them to the house. I feel depressed about living in that room every day."


    Luo Hanshang asked lovingly, "Do you really want to go home?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "I really want to go home."


    "Alright, let''s go home. I''ll call the Yue Zi Center and ask them to send someone to take care of you."


    Ning Jiang smiled, leaned on Luo Hanshang''s shoulder, and slept all the way back to Luo Garden.


    When they suddenly came back like this, Grandpa and Grandma were especially anxious.


    Especially Bai Ya, she brought their Elegance House''s old chef over to the Hanyi House.


    When Bai Ya saw Luo Hanshang, she scolded him unhappily.


    "You''re not young anymore. How can you still do this? It seems that you''re not a woman. I wonder how much Jiang Er needs to be taken care of right now."


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I''ve already invited all of the Sister-in-Law Yue''s aunts from the Postpartum Rehabilitation Center over. They won''t mistreat your daughter-inw."


    Ning Jiang also added, "Grandma, don''t talk about him. I don''t want to stay in the rehab center and insisted oning back. I always felt that nothing was asfortable as home. I really will feel a lot happier in my heart, and I won''t let my imagination run wild. "


    Bai Ya walked to the bed and sat down. She said to Ning Jiang, "Jiang Er, don''t take Yuanzi seriously. This is the only chance a woman has ever had to take care of her body."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Grandmother, don''t worry. I''ve already experienced it once, so I can be considered to have some experience."


    "Whether you have experience or not, I have brought you my personal chef. I''ll write a few menus for him. When the timees, he can cook for you and properly mend your body. Look at your little body, you look like a ski


    y monkey when you''re pregnant. If you don''t know the situation, you might think that our Luo Family isn''t giving you food. "


    Luo Hanshang said anxiously, "Grandma, bring your chef back. Someone from Yuezi Center is here to cook for Jiang Er. These days are not the same as before. Postpartum recovery is all about nutrition. "


    Bai Ya hit Luo Hanshang: "You''re the only one who knows." You understand so well, yet you can bring my grandson''s wife back from the Yue Zi Center like this? "No matter what, you have to shield her from the wind. Let me tell you, if Jiang Er has any difort, see how I''ll beat you up."


    Luo Hanshang shook his head speechlessly, "Grandma, since ancient times, it has always been said that wives and wives don''t get along well. In my family''s opinion, how did the situation change? Am I your fake grandson? "


    "Then you have heard too little. Didn''t you hear that the enemy of your enemy is your friend? I don''t like your mom. If your mom was still alive, she wouldn''t like Jiang Er at all. Then, wouldn''t Jiang Er and I berades-in-arms? "Besides, you are my grandson. Even if Jiang Er is really my enemy, I have already pledged my allegiance to her."


    Ning Jiang couldn''t help butugh heartily at her grandmother''s words.


    Luo Hanshang looked at Ning Jiang. He hadn''t seen her smile so happily for days.


    This was the first time he felt that his grandmother was too reliable.


    "Fine, fine, fine. If you submit to the enemy, I surrender. This way, our family will be able to cooperate happily, right?"


    Bai Ya raised her eyebrows. "Then you can say it again. Should I, the chef, bring him away, or not?"


    Luo Hanshang pointed at Ning Jiang and said, "I have already surrendered and am now considered as a prisoner. I''m sure that''s not the case. You should listen to the victor''s opinion."


    Ning Jiang said, "Grandma, let''s just eat ording to the menu at the Yuanzi Center. After the period of recovery is over, we can ask the chef toe over and help us improve the food. What do you think?"


    "Sure, I''ll listen to Jiang Er."


    Bai Ya stood up and said, "Jiang Er, you take a rest. Zhuoyi,e down with me. I have something to ask you."


    Luo Hanshang nodded. He helped Ning Jiang lie down and covered her with the nket before following her downstairs.


    When they arrived at the living room, Bai Ya sat upright on the sofa and sent all the aunties out.


    Luo Hanshang sat down and asked, "Grandma, what are you asking? Why are you acting so serious?"


    "How is Cheng Yuwei''s situation? Why hasn''t there been any news yet? Isn''t there already evidence? "


    Luo Hanshang sighed and told Bai Ya about what had happened in the past few days.


    Bai Ya''s mood became heavy.


    "If I let her out this time, she might be even more of a demon."


    "I know, so, many people are working overtime to gather clues. After all, her arrogant words about killing Ning Jiang can''t be used as evidence to justify her conviction."


    Bai Ya sighed and said as if she had thought of something, "Since Ning Jiang suspects Song Qingqing, then you have never investigated her. Who exactly is she?" Why would Cheng Yuwei trust her so much? "


    Luo Hanshang said, "This... "Not really. Cheng Yuwei always said that Song Qingqing was her best friend in the United States."


    You need to investigate this. Also, I''ll give you a move as well. If you really can''t find any evidence, then use Song Qingqing to make her and Cheng Yuwei kill each other. This kind of woman, I don''t believe we won''t be able to deal with them.


    Luo Hanshang looked at Bai Ya. Killing each other? It seemed like a good suggestion.

 Chapter 490

    Luo Hanshang couldn''t help but smile at the olddy: "Grandma, the older the spicier."


    "You stinking brat," Bai Ya smacked Luo Hanshang on the head. She said, "You''re still making fun of Grandma."


    Luo Hanshang smiled calmly, "Right, Grandma, tomorrow morning, I will make a trip to Chengshan Ind."


    Bai Ya answered, "Tomorrow is the seventh day after you, Fourth Uncle, are buried."


    Luo Hanshang nodded.


    Bai Ya said: "Today, your grandfather kept muttering to himself, saying that he regretted it when you, Fourth Uncle, first arrived, he even found trouble with you, Fourth Uncle, now that I think about it, he is suffering, and even said that you, Fourth Uncle, are a good person, he also wants to take a trip to the Chengshan Ind, but I feel that his age is already here. He was on a long ne ride, and I was worried about him. "


    "I understand, I will pass your intentions to Fourth Uncle. Although there might not be any souls in this world, I really hope that Fourth Uncle can know."


    Bai Ya patted his hand. "Alright, I won''t nag you anymore. Go upstairs and have a good rest. Look at those dark circles under your eyes. Grandmother is feeling sorry for you."


    "Alright, then I won''t send you off."


    "Well, son of a bitch, it''s like you sent me off sometime," she said, standing up and leaving.


    Luo Hanshang was tired.


    He went upstairs to his room. Ning Jiang was still awake, lying on her side.


    Luo Hanshang came to the bed andy down beside her.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping?"


    "I''m waiting for you. I think you''re too tired these few days, so it''s better if we sleep together."


    Luo Hanshang pulled her into his embrace, "Alright, let''s sleep together."


    "Did Grandma say anything?"


    "Grandmother gave me a good suggestion. I''m going out for a while after a nap."


    Ning Jiang looked up at him.


    Luo Hanshang pressed the back of her head against his chest and said, "Go to sleep."


    If he didn''t say anything, Ning Jiang wouldn''t have asked.


    If it was something she should know, he would definitely tell her.


    She closed her eyes, rested her head on his arm, and quickly fell asleep.


    When she woke up, Luo Hanshang was no longer in the room.


    Ning Jiang knew that he had gone to do some work as soon as she recalled what he had said before going to bed.


    At the moment, in the police station, Cheng Yuwei, who was facing Luo Hanshang, was screaming and shouting with all her might.


    "Luo Hanshang, if you can''t kill me inside, then you must be careful. If I go out, my Luo Family will flip the world upside down. If you don''t believe me, then just wait and see."


    Luo Hanshang did not reply.


    Seeing Luo Hanshang''s indifferent expression, Cheng Yuwei gritted her teeth and red at him.


    After a moment, she continued, "I really want to kill Ning Jiang, I really want to listen to the recording the police gave me, and I admit that I said those words, but I really didn''t do anything. That day, when I was released from the police station, I was really angry, so I said those words.


    You can''t lock me up because of what I just said, and you can''t possibly find evidence that I hired someone else to kill someone, because I didn''t do that at all. "


    Luo Hanshang was still speechless.


    Cheng Yuwei was flustered, "Luo Hanshang, what the hell do you mean by that? You came here but didn''t say anything. What kind of bad things are you trying to do? "


    "Compared to you, I''m not bad enough. I won''t say anything. I just want to hear how you intend to continue to quibble. "


    "I''m not quibbling," Cheng Yuwei said with a sigh. "Hanshang, believe me, I really didn''t do it."


    "I won''t believe you for the rest of my life."


    Cheng Yuwei bit her lips. "You ??" You''ve always been like this. In my entire life, I''ve been ruined by you. Why did you still stab me now? Did you know that the crime of framing me this time will cause my death? I came back for Luo Family, not death, I couldn''t possibly do such a thing. "


    "Cheng Yuwei, what''s the point of putting on an act? I feel so disgusted just by looking at her."


    Luo Hanshang''s eyes were filled with coldness: "You definitely have to repay your life, but, people of our Luo Family, have always been benevolent, we will always let you die clearly."


    As he said this, he crossed his legs and said, "Someone has already admitted it. They said that you ordered her to go to the ruined temple in the Western Mountain and give the money to the murderer. They also said that you were the one who ordered her to call."


    Cheng Yuwei was surprised, but she immediately shook her head. "Impossible, absolutely impossible. I have never ordered anyone to do such a thing. I don''t even know where the temple is located, and I have no idea who that person is. If you let him out, I will confront him face to face."


    "You are not qualified."


    "You guys are obviously falsifying the evidence. Luo Hanshang, why don''t you just kill me? Why can''t you do things ording to thew?"


    Luo Hanshang sized up Cheng Yuwei. Her expression didn''t seem to be faked.


    No, that''s not right. This woman was always ruthless. If she was able to scheme against her own daughter, then what did it matter that she was putting on an act now?


    "Of course, we do things ording to thew. You don''t have to me the heavens and earth. If you have to me someone, me yourself for being immoral. You should have thought of this the moment Song Qingqing betrayed you."


    "What did you say? What does this have to do with Song Qingqing?"


    Luo Hanshang sneered: "Don''t tell me you don''t know? The recording the police showed you was provided by Song Qingqing. "


    Cheng Yuwei frowned and shook her head. "Impossible, this is impossible. Didn''t your people put Song Qingqing under house arrest?"


    "The house arrest is against thew. We only suspected that the murder was rted to her, so we asked the police to investigate her, but in the end, unexpectedly, not only did she insist on denying it, she even gave evidence to prove that you had the intention to kill and pointed out that it was rted to you."


    Cheng Yuwei was surprised. So it was really Song Qingqing who handed the evidence over to the police.


    She had wondered why the police had known about her private recording of her conversation with Song Qingqing.


    Before she was caught, Song Qingqing had reminded her to run away, saying that the recording was in her hands.


    Could it be that in order to protect herself ?? Just sell her out?


    Damn it.


    Cheng Yuwei clenched her fists. "I want to see Song Qingqing."


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to see her," Luo Hanshang gri


    ed evilly: "The police suspect that she is your aplice and has already been taken captive. As long as she is willing to exin more, then the day where you, Cheng Yuwei, pay with her blood will soone."


    "If it wasn''t me, what blood debt would I need to pay? Luo Hanshang, are you really confused? I, Cheng Yuwei, am really good at arguing, but why would I ruin my future for someone like Ning Jiang?


    I''m not a fool, and I wouldn''t do that. "Luo Hanshang, let me see Song Qingqing once. I will tear off her mouth. I''ve helped her so much, yet she dares to stab me in the back."


    Luo Hanshang''s face was cold as if he was watching a show. He had no intention of helping Luo Hanshang at all.


    Cheng Yuwei said, "Do you know who Song Qingqing is? "If you don''t help me, you will definitely regret it."

 Chapter 491

    "Cheng Yuwei, look at yourself clearly. You are a criminal who is about to be tried," Luo Hanshang sneered coldly, stood up and was about to leave.


    Cheng Yuwei shouted, "It really isn''t me, if you don''t thoroughly investigate the real culprit, you will regret it one day. Luo Hanshang, I can die from your wrongdoings, but, the hands behind Ning Jiang''s back, one day, will strangle her to death."


    As she spoke, she gritted her teeth in hatred.


    Luo Hanshang gave her a cold re before walking away.


    After leaving the police station, he dialed Cheng Yong''s number: "Immediately go and investigate all the information on Song Qingqing. Also, Cheng Yuwei might not be the real culprit. Tell those people on the surveince screen to be careful if there are any other suspects."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, Luo Hanshang rushed back to Luo Garden.


    Ning Jiang had woken up and was lying on the bed in boredom.


    Seeing that he had returned, Ning Jiang sat up and said, "You''re back."


    "You were waiting for me?"


    "No, it''s just that I''m a bit bored and like to let my imagination run wild."


    Luo Hanshang sat on the bed, "I just went to see Cheng Yuwei."


    Ning Jiang looked at him. "Did you find anything new?"


    Luo Hanshang told Ning Jiang about what happened when he saw Cheng Yuwei.


    "She was so emotional just now. From the looks of it, she really does look like she was framed."


    "You suspect that she is not the real culprit?"


    Luo Hanshang looked at her seriously and said, "I''m worried that herst sentence hase true."


    After a moment of silence, Ning Jiang asked, "Why did she ask you? Do you know who Song Qingqing is?"


    He raised his eyebrows.


    Ning Jiang said, "Usually when others ask, does it mean that you know this person?"


    Luo Hanshang said in a deep voice, "On the way back, I thought about it for a long time and couldn''t remember Song Qingqing."


    "Was it someone you hurt before?"


    Luo Hanshang rolled his eyes at her. "Your husband isn''t that dirty."


    Seeing his aggrieved expression, Ning Jiang rubbed his head and said, "I was just guessing."


    "Your guess is too irresponsible."


    "In the past, Mingmei told me many scenes of a dog''s blood romance drama. Among them, there is a male lead who clearly has a woman he loves, but due to his good looks, there are still many women who like him. Some people can''t do it because of love. And then, jealous to the point of perverted, she did extreme things to the male lead or to the people around him. "


    Ning Jiang said frankly, "Didn''t they say that art came from life?"


    Luo Hanshang stared at Ning Jiang andughed for a while.


    Ning Jiang frowned. "What are youughing about? Mingmei really told me a lot. I''m not lying to you."


    "Ye Mingmei really didn''t give you any positive energy at all."


    Ning Jiangbai looked at him and said, "You''re not allowed to speak ill of her."


    "Fine, fine, fine. I feel like if Ye Mingmei was a man, you would have already stepped up from the wall."


    "If she were a man, I probably wouldn''t even know you."


    Luo Hanshang slightly frowned: "You mean, in your heart, I''m not as good as her?"


    "Stop being picky. If she were a man, wouldn''t she have long been chasing after me? We''re already married, would we still know each other?"


    "Without me, can the grudge between you and the Mo Family be resolved? If Ye Mingmei had been a man, you would have gone to the wall and followed me. "She''s too unreliable."


    Ning Jiang clucked her tongue twice. This man was really conceited. "Let''s not talk about this. Just tell me if my analysis makes sense. I really think that Song Qingqing is one of the people who liked you back then. After all, you''re a charming man."


    Luo Hanshang replied without any modesty, "That''s true. Otherwise, how could others say that you and I are a couple?"


    Ning Jiang pinched his arm, "Luo Hanshang, we''re still analyzing Cheng Yuwei and Song Qingqing, can you stop talking about us?"


    Luo Hanshang smirked. "I''m just reminding you. I''m afraid you''ll be jealous if you analyze itter."


    "I''m not jealous."


    "Fine, then I''ll speak the truth. That''s right, no matter whether it was before or now, there are a lot of women who like me. Of the ten confessions, there are ten that I can''t remember their names nor their faces, and arge portion of them are secretly in love with me. If you want to find out from the people who have liked me, then the scope is too big. "


    Ning Jiang''s face darkened. This man said he was fat, but he was still panting.


    Luo Hanshang pinched her cheek and smiled, "What kind of expression is that? Who said just now that you wouldn''t be jealous?"


    "I''m not jealous. I''m just a little speechless at how happy you are."


    "This is called seeking truth from facts."


    "Stop, I''m not going to discuss this with you anymore. I just have a hunch that Cheng Yuwei asking you this question means that you know this woman."


    Luo Hanshang shook his head, "I indeed don''t know her. I''ve already sent Cheng Yong to investigate this Song Qingqing. Just now, I saw Cheng Yuwei''s attitude towards Song Qingqing. It seems that she really helped this Song Qingqing a lot. Otherwise, with Cheng Yuwei''s character, she wouldn''t be so crazy after knowing that she was betrayed by Song Qingqing, and even said that she would rip Song Qingqing''s mouth off. "


    When she thought about how angry Cheng Yuwei looked, Ning Jiang felt that she deserved it.


    Let her taste the betrayal of those she trusted. Just what did it feel like?


    The next morning, Cheng Yong sent Song Qingqing''splete information to Luo Hanshang.


    Ning Jiang said to Luo Hanshang anxiously, "Luo Hanshang,e quickly, let''s watch it together."


    She was also very curious about who Song Qingqing was and how she had managed to gain Cheng Yuwei''s trust.


    Luo Hanshang took the documents and sat on the bed. Ning Jiang snuggled beside him and stared at the documents.


    The speed at which he flipped through the information wasn''t fast, so both of them were able to see it clearly.


    Song Qingqing is a citizen of An Cheng, 29 years old.


    When she was 19, she went to the United States to study. Since then, she has lived and worked in the United States.


    No one knew how she had met Cheng Yuwei.


    Cheng Yong didn''t investigate further as well, as there were no traces of her usual interactions with Cheng Yuwei.


    This point was rather strange.


    Luo Hanshang turned the page. This page showed the medical records of Song Qingqing since she was young. It didn''t seem to be of any use.


    Just as he was about to continue flipping through the pages, Ning Jiang grabbed his hand and snatched the information away.


    She stared at it for a long time.


    Luo Hanshang asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Ning Jiang pointed at one of them and said, "Song Qingqing''s medical records from her childhood only showed that she had undergone an appendectomy."


    Luo Hanshang took a nce: "Cheng Yong''s investigation should not be wrong. Do you think there''s any problem with it?"


    "Yes, of course there''s a problem."

 Chapter 492

    Ning Jiang''s eyes showed a trace of cu


    ing. "You''ve heard Song Qingqing''s voice before, right? What do you think?"


    Luo Hanshang nodded: "It sounds awful. It sounds like a duck."


    Ning Jiang replied, "That''s right, I was curious as to why there was such an unpleasant sound. In the end, my auntie gossiped in front of me that day and they heard that there was a problem with Song Qingqing''s tonsil when she was young. That''s why they gave her an operation. At that time, the medical equipment was not very good, so the surgery left some aftereffects. "


    Ning Jiang pointed to the medical records. "But you see, the records of the surgery she had. "In addition to the ident operation half a year ago, the only operation record was for appendicitis."


    Luo Hanshang said cautiously, "If that is the case, then there is indeed a problem with this medical record. "Cheng Yong, go and check againter to see if Song Qingqing has had any tonsil surgery."


    "Alright."


    Ning Jiang flipped to the next page.


    This is a picture of Song Qingqing from her childhood up.


    When she flipped to her adult photos, Ning Jiang frowned, "Luo Hanshang, look, Song Qingqing''s face is different from the face in the photos, especially this one."


    Ning Jiang pointed to a photo of Song Qingqing''s identity card. "It feels like ??" The Song Qingqing in the photo is simr to the Song Qingqing in real life in terms of facial features and eyes, but they are very different. "


    Luo Hanshang looked carefully. Indeed.


    At first nce, he felt that they all resembled Song Qingqing, but when he thought carefully about the face of Song Qingqing that he had seen before ?? It was also different.


    Seeing Luo Hanshang''s serious expression, Cheng Yong also walked over and tilted his head to take a look.


    Ning Jiang asked, "Cheng Yong, what do you think?"


    Cheng Yong said, "Young Mistress, you''re right, but isn''t this the time for cosmetic surgery? Is it possible that Song Qingqing went to do some tweaking or something? "


    "Face-lift?"


    Hearing those two words, Ning Jiang felt as if something was on her mind, but she couldn''t say it out loud.


    This feeling was especially strange.


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "I don''t know, but I keep having the feeling that the person in the photo isn''t the same person as the one I''ve seen before. The difference between their faces is really too great."


    Luo Hanshang said, "How about this, Cheng Yong, send someone to investigate Song Qingqing''s colleagues and ask them if there are any indications of stic surgery on her."


    "Alright."


    After Cheng Yong left, Ning Jiang was still flipping through the documents.


    Luo Hanshang took out the information, "Don''t be in such a hurry. It''s not good for your eyes to keep looking at things."


    "But I''m not sleepy right now."


    "Then lie down and rest with your eyes closed."


    Ning Jiang looked at him and nodded.


    Luo Hanshang said: "I''ll be leaving for Chengshan Ind in a while."


    Ning Jiang looked at him with a heavy heart. "I want to go as well."


    He added, "I''m just going to visit Fourth Uncle. I''ll be back soon. Don''t go with me. Once you and Wenyan have fully recovered, let''s take Chuchen and Wenyan to pay our respects to the old man. "


    Ning Jiang was silent for a moment before she finally nodded.


    After Luo Hanshang left, Ning Jiangy on the bed with a heavy heart, remembering every single detail of Fourth Uncle.


    Fourth Uncle, please trust me. I will definitely avenge you. I definitely will.


    Luo Hanshang returned in the evening.


    Cheng Yong went to pick up the ne from the airport. On the way back to the city center, Cheng Yong reported, "Director Luo, the matter you asked me to investigate has been resolved. Song Qingqing''s American colleagues said that Song Qingqing hasn''t been to thepany since she got into a car ident half a year ago. A few months ago, her family brought her back to China for follow-up treatment as her health deteriorated.


    However, I got a different answer from Song Qingqing''s family members. They said that Song Qingqing had been in a serious car ident in the United States and had been receiving rehabilitation in the United States. She shouldn''t be returning to the country for a short period of time.


    Just now when I was waiting for you at the airport, I had someone call up Song Qingqing''s exit record and found out that she was indeed pushed back into North City four months ago. "From the footage taken at the airport at that time, the face of Song Qingqing from four months ago was exactly the same as the face in the photos."


    "You mean she was pushed back?"


    "Yes, she looked like she couldn''t move her legs and feet, and there was even a diaper bag on her side. At that time, her body should have been in a very bad condition, it''s hard to imagine that she actually recovered so well after four months."


    Luo Hanshang hugged his chest. "Do you have any results from the American Hospital''s diagnosis and treatment?"


    "I''ve already sent people to investigate. By the way, Director Luo, Song Qingqing''s family also said that Song Qingqing was in good health when she was young and didn''t have any tonsil surgery. Our people had a video of Song Qingqing in the United States. The video she sent to her parents did have a clear and melodious voice. "


    Thinking back to what Cheng Yuwei said yesterday, Luo Hanshang''s gaze turned sinister.


    "The Song Qingqing that we saw was fake."


    Cheng Yong looked at Luo Hanshang from the rearview mirror. "But, why did First Lady bring a fake Song Qingqing back?"


    Luo Hanshang was also thinking about this question.


    "Director Luo, I have a question. I don''t know if I should say it."


    Luo Hanshang looked at his back: "Tell me about it."


    "That day, I locked Song Qingqing up. Song Qingqing said with authority that she would never betray First Lady. Furthermore, when she called First Ladyter on, she only said those words for First Lady''s good.


    But I don''t understand. Since she took the memory card to help First Lady destroy the evidence, then why didn''t she just destroy the memory card and leave such evidence behind? Such behavior. "It seems like she''s not helping First Lady."


    That makes a lot of sense.


    "Cheng Yong, let''s not go back to Luo Garden for now, then make a trip to the police station."


    "Yes, young master."


    When she saw Luo Hanshang again, Cheng Yuwei was no longer as arrogant as she was before.


    She knelt on the ground and cried, "Hanshang, please spare me. I don''t want to be sentenced to death. It really wasn''t me. I didn''t order anyone to kill her."


    "I need to ask you a few questions, and you need to answer them truthfully."


    Cheng Yuwei shook her head and cried, "Promise me first, I don''t want to die."


    "If you really didn''t do it, thew wouldn''t make things difficult for you."


    "But you ??" The evidence has been falsified and I have to be convicted. I know I can''t win against you, so I admit defeat. "


    "If you really want to live, then answer a few questions for me. These questions are rted to whether or not you can get away with it. You better think carefully before answering. "Don''t lie, and don''t say you don''t know. Otherwise, bear the consequences."


    When Cheng Yuwei heard this, she hurriedly nodded. "Go ahead and ask."


    "Is Song Qingqing someone I know?"

 Chapter 493

    Cheng Yuwei was stu


    ed for a moment.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her expression and threatened, "There are surveince cameras here. If you lied, the deities won''t be able to help you."


    "Yes, she''s someone you know. Someone you know very well."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "Is she really Song Qingqing?"


    Cheng Yuwei''s heart trembled slightly.


    When Luo Hanshang asked this question, she couldn''t help but be scared.


    Because this meant that Luo Hanshang already knew something.


    Could it be ??


    "Hanshang, is it that slut Song Qingqing? What nonsense did she speak?"


    "Answer my question."


    Cheng Yuwei shook her head. "No, she''s not real. She''s ??" "Fake."


    Luo Hanshang''s heart became heavier: "She is..." Qiu Qinxin? "


    Cheng Yuwei said fearfully, "Hanshang, how could you ??"


    "Yes, or no."


    "Yes." Cheng Yuwei was so scared that she forgot to cry.


    Sure enough, Luo Hanshang had talked about this matter on the way to the police station.


    Three months ago, Qiu Qinxin had passed away due to a car ident.


    It was at that time that Song Qingqing was brought back to China.


    She wasn''t in a good condition when she returned to China, but her face wasn''t injured. Logically speaking, there was no need for stic surgery.


    Unless... She was truly disfigured, and had no choice but to change her appearance.


    Besides, Qiu Qinxin had been involved in the fire.


    The fire had not only burned her face, but had also choked her throat.


    The face could be cut, but the throat could not be trimmed.


    The only thing he couldn''t figure out was why Qiu Qinxin was no longer limping.


    "Why isn''t sheme anymore?"


    "I found someone in the United States to make her a lot of shoes. She looks like a normal person when she wears them."


    So that''s how it was.


    "Hanshang, why are you asking me only about Song Qingqing?"


    He looked at her coldly with a hint of disgust in his eyes. "What about the real Song Qingqing?"


    "She''s dead, but it''s none of my business. She passed away naturally due to the heavy seque of the car ident. I''ve never killed anyone."


    "So, you swapped Qiu Qinxin for her after she died and took her abroad?"


    "I didn''t send her abroad. I only secretly contacted a Korean cosmetic surgery expert to help her fix her appearance."


    "What was your purpose in helping her?"


    "I wanted the Luo Family. She was grateful for my help, so she volunteered to help me."


    "Idiot," Luo Hanshang snapped coldly.


    Cheng Yuwei''s heart tightened, "Hanshang ??"


    "Shut up, Cheng Yuwei. You''re really stupid to the extreme. You thought that you were helping her and yourself, but you didn''t know that you were actually just setting yourself on fire."


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand." Cheng Yuwei was too anxious and also a little confused. "Did Song Qingqing do something to let me down?"


    "She didn''t do anything to let you down. She made you be the scapegoat."


    Cheng Yuwei was stu


    ed. "What?" Hired murderer... Was it her? "


    "Do you understand now? She kept saying she took the memory card from your car to help you hide the evidence, but what happened? Not only did she not destroy the memory card, she even gave it to us when you needed her the most? I''ve found evidence against you. "


    Luo Hanshang was now suspecting that Qiu Qinxin knew of Cheng Yong''s n that day. That was why she purposely called Cheng Yuweiang after she left.


    With her guidance, she had led everyone into a trap, while she herself was able to safely escape.


    This is a good game.


    Cheng Yuwei''s hands started to tremble when she heard this.


    Luo Hanshang continued, "Qiu Qinxin hated Ning Jiang and me to the bones. You helped her change her identity and made her start over. She could just step on your shoulder and deal with Ning Jiang and me. No matter what happens to us, you have to take the me for her. At that time, she will be avenged, and you will be sentenced to death. From then on, no one in this world will ever know who she is. "


    Cheng Yuwei had never thought that after so many years, she would invite a wolf into her home.


    ''To think she trusted that woman so much ?? ''


    "Hanshang, since she is the murderer, can I leave now?"


    "You don''t need to think about it. Qiu Qinxin hasid out all the chess well." You''ll never be able to prove your i


    ocence in this matter, as long as you don''t find evidence of her crime. "


    "Then... Why don''t you go look? "No, no, Hanshang, please, let them find evidence, I don''t want to die in ce of that bad woman."


    Luo Hanshang looked at the woman in disdain.


    Qiu Qinxin was a bad woman and she, Cheng Yuwei, was not much better off.


    "For the time being, we have not found any evidence in favour, but... "Can you consider finding the evidence yourself?"


    "I''m locked up here, how am I supposed to find it?" Cheng Yuwei was frantic. "If possible, I also want to send that bad woman to jail."


    "I have an idea, but I don''t know if you want to cooperate."


    "I want it, of course I want it."


    "..."


    When Luo Hanshang got home, it was already veryte.


    Ning Jiang had fallen asleep. He couldn''t bear to wake her up, so he justid quietly on the side and slept.


    When he woke up the next day, he saw Ning Jiang staring at him.


    Luo Hanshang turned aroundzily and hugged her: "Good morning."


    "When did youe backst night? I didn''t know at all."


    "It''s almost time. You were sleeping soundly, I didn''t call you."


    Ning Jiang pulled his hand and said half-coquettishly, "Thank you for Fourth Uncle''s matter."


    "Why are you thanking me? We are husband and wife. We are one. Fourth Uncle is your Fourth Uncle, so is it possible that he isn''t mine?"


    Hearing him say so, Ning Jiang Wang threw herself into his arms.


    Luo Hanshang said, "Yesterday, we made a new discovery."


    Ning Jiang looked up at him, not saying a word.


    Luo Hanshang kissed her on the forehead, "I already know who that Song Qingqing is."


    Ning Jiang immediately became spirited and sat up, "Do you remember now? Who exactly is she and what does it have to do with you? "


    "You guessed it right. She and I have a close rtionship, and you know her."


    Ning Jiang looked at him. She did not know him.


    "Didn''t you say before that this person looked very familiar to you? You''re right, Jiang Er, she''s Qiu Qinxin. She didn''t die, she just had her face ruined. And now she''s fixed her face ande back to take revenge on us. "


    Ning Jiang was stupefied when she heard this.


    Qiu Qinxin?


    Wasn''t that her old rival?


    Luo Hanshang continued, "One more thing, I will give you a preventive measure. Cheng Yuwei will being out today."

 Chapter 494

    Ning Jiang frowned, "Could it be that this matter has already proven that it has nothing to do with Cheng Yuwei?"


    "No, we''re using Cheng Yuwei to lure the snake out of its hole."


    Luo Hanshang told his n to Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang was slightly relieved when she heard that. She nodded and said, "I understand."


    Shortly after eating breakfast, Luo Nanyi and Hai Anduo arrived together.


    When Hai Anduo saw Ning Jiang, she immediately said, "Ning Jiang, you''re really too ungrateful. Even when you return to Luo Garden, you still didn''t tell me. I went to see you again this morning at the Moon Child Center. It was a wasted trip. "


    Ning Jiang said, "I just came back. Besides, didn''t you just go to see me? I thought you wouldn''t have much time in the next few days."


    "I''m very idle every day. I didn''t have any friends in the North City, so I wanted to look for you everyday. But Luo Nanyi said that I ran too often and I''m afraid that it might affect your rest.


    "You''re so free, why don''t you go to Luo Nanyi''spany and help him? That way, the two of you will not only see each other every day, but it will also relieve the pressure on his work. "


    Hai Anduo moved closer to Ning Jiang''s ear and whispered, "Do you think I don''t want to go there? He won''t let me go."


    Ning Jiang nced at Luo Nanyi, who was not far away. She couldn''t help but shake her head and smile at Hai Anduo. Aren''t you very good at behaving coquettishly to him? "


    "It''s just a matter of work. He doesn''t want to give in to me, so I can''t do anything about it."


    While the two women were happily chatting, Luo Hanshang said to Luo Nanyi, "Come out for a while, I have something to tell you."


    Ning Jiang was worried that Luo Hanshang would tell Luo Nanyi about Qiu Qinxin, so she quickly picked up her phone and sent a message to Luo Hanshang.


    "Don''t tell Luo Nanyi about Song Qingqing."


    Unfortunately, Luo Hanshang''s phone was downstairs in the study. The phone was not with him.


    In the small lounge on the second floor, Luo Hanshang got someone to pour Luo Nanyi a cup of coffee.


    Luo Nanyi said, "Second Uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "Qiu Qinxin is still alive," he said, staring at Luo Nanyi''s face.


    Therefore, he didn''t miss Luo Nanyi''s shocked expression.


    It seemed like he didn''t know about this either.


    "Second Uncle..." What did you say? "At this point in time, don''t joke with the dead."


    "Look at me, do I look like I''m joking? Not only was she not dead, she even wanted to kill Ning Jiang. Fourth Uncle''s death is definitely rted to her. "


    "Second Uncle." Luo Nanyi''s voice rose a few decibels. "How could Qinxin ??"


    He wanted to speak but stopped and shook his head. "Why would you say that?"


    Luo Hanshang told Luo Nanyi about going to see Cheng Yuwei yesterday.


    Luo Nanyi sat dumbly in her chair for a long time without uttering a single word.


    "Luo Nanyi, the reason why I''m telling you is because I think that as Member of Luo Family, you need to know about this, but that doesn''t mean that I''m willing to let you in. Remember, you have a girlfriend now, so don''t meddle in other people''s business.


    Wu LI Ning frowned, "Second Uncle, in the end, you don''t trust me at all. You told me that Qinxin didn''t die not because I was Member of Luo Family, but because you wanted to test if I knew or not about this matter. More importantly, you wanted to confirm whether or not I was Qinxin''s aplice."


    Luo Hanshang calmly stood up: "You''re right, I will not allow traitors to exist in Luo Family."


    "And now? Are you sure I''m not Qiu Qinxin''s aplice? "


    Luo Nanyi also stood up, her voice raised a few decibels.


    "In this Luo Family, you have been on guard against me for your entire life, is that not enough? Now, even this kind of thing, you all still want to suspect me? "Second Uncle, I really want to know, in your eyes, just what kind of evil viin am I, Luo Nanyi?"


    Luo Hanshang wasn''t angry because of Luo Nanyi''s anger, he just calmly said: "This matter ends here."


    He walked out.


    Luo Nanyi raised her hand and rubbed her forehead.


    A momentter, he lowered his hand. Qinxin wasn''t dead?


    Should he be happy or sad about it?


    She did not die, but she had killed Fourth Uncle, who was Ning Jiang''s closest friend, causing Ning Jiang to give birth prematurely. As soon as Wenyan was born, he was dered to be in critical condition.


    If Wenyan wasn''t so lucky, Qiu Qinxin probably owed Luo Family two more lives ??


    She had truly gone mad. Since she had already changed her appearance, she could start over. Why did she stille back?


    Without her Luo Family, it was so quiet that it captivated one''s heart.


    Why did she want to destroy such a peaceful and good life?


    Luo Hanshang went back to his room. Ning Jiang looked behind him.


    Hai Anduo also asked i


    ocently, "Huh? "Where''s Luo Nanyi?"


    "He''s waiting for you in the lounge. He told you to go and find him when you''re done talking. He''ll take you back."


    Ning Jiang said to Hai Anduo, "Today''s weather is so good, so why don''t you take a walk with Luo Nanyi instead of staying with me. When I''m out with the moon and my health is better, I''ll apany you more."


    Hai Anduo stood up. "Alright, alright, I knew I would make a fuss about it. I won''t disturb your rest any longer, I''ll be leaving first. "


    Ning Jiang waved at her and she was sent out.


    When they arrived at the lounge, Luo Nanyi was standing there in a daze with a sad look on her face.


    Hai Anduo walked in and asked, "Luo Nanyi, what''s wrong with you? You don''t look very happy."


    Luo Nanyi looked at her with a helpless expression. "Why did youe out so quickly?"


    "Didn''t you, Second Uncle, say that you were waiting for me?"


    "You can stay a while longer."


    "No need. Ning Jiang, you have to rest more. You seem to be in low spirits. Did Luo Hanshang just teach you a lesson?" What did he say about you? Is it a job thing? Why is he always like this, I''ll go find him. "


    Luo Nanyi held Hai Anduo''s hand, who was about to leave, and smiled at her. "No, I''m thinking about something troublesome at work, it has nothing to do with Second Uncle. Let''s go, I''ll take you out for a walk."


    Hai Anduo looked down and saw Luo Nanyi holding her hand. She smiled faintly, and the sense of justice in her heart instantly disappeared. She nodded sweetly and said, "Yes, alright."


    Hai Anduo had just walked out of the bedroom. Ning Jiang quickly asked, "I just sent you a text message, did you see it?"


    "What text message?" My cell phone is downstairs in the study. "


    Ning Jiang frowned, "You didn''t tell Luo Nanyi about Qiu Qinxin, right?"


    Luo Hanshang said calmly: "I told him."


    "How can you say that?" Ning Jiang was a little angry.


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "I want to test to see if he knew about this before. Qiu Qinxin has no one to rely on. I''m worried that when she came back, she had already contacted Luo Nanyi."


    Ning Jiang stared at him and sighed.


    "What, do you think there''s a problem with what I said?"


    "Don''t you understand the personality of your nephew?"

 Chapter 495

    "Are you worried that he might abandon Hai Anduo for Qiu Qinxin?"


    Ning Jiang retorted, "Don''t tell me you think so?"


    "In view of what Luo Nanyi has done before, I must determine whether he is an enemy or a friend. I can''t let the people around me confuse my eyes.


    If he could still be used by Qiu Qinxin at a time like this, it would only prove that he was a fool. A fool like this was never worth a woman entrusting her entire life to. It might have been a good thing to let Hai Anduo go earlier. "


    Ning Jiang was a bit speechless. "If Luo Nanyi is really going to be used, then even if he is abandoned by Hai Anduo, he deserves it. However, Hai Anduo was too i


    ocent. She didn''t do anything but fall in love with Luo Nanyi and was abandoned by him because of Qiu Qinxin. Isn''t it too pitiful for her to put in so much effort for such a rtionship? "


    "That''s not our business."


    "But Hai Anduo is my friend." Ning Jiang looked at him gloomily. "I can be considered as indirectly matchmaking between the two of them. I just hope that Hai Anduo won''t be harmed in this matter."


    "This will depend on Luo Nanyi''s attitude after this. I think that it''s good that he knows about this matter, so he should at least try topletely break away from Qiu Qinxin''s side."


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "I don''t trust him. I doubt that your nephew will do as you wish."


    Shey down. "It doesn''t matter. If Hai Anduo was hurt, I definitely wouldn''t say a word to someone like Luo Nanyi. It''s too hateful."


    "Maybe you underestimated him."


    If it was before, Ning Jiang might have made a bet with him.


    But now ?? She really didn''t have such thoughts.


    "When will Cheng Yuwei''s side get a result?"


    "I only gave her three days. These three days all depends on her good fortune."


    "And if she doesn''t get evidence?" Ning Jiang looked at him.


    "Now, all the evidence points to her. If she doesn''t get the evidence, then she will still be a suspect. She is a selfish woman, so she will use all means at her disposal."


    It was just as Luo Hanshang said. The current Cheng Yuwei was really looking for a way to save herself with everything she had.


    As soon as she was released from prison, she went to the hotel to find Song Qingqing.


    Upon seeing her, Cheng Yuwei wordlessly raised her hand and pped her.


    Song Qingqing stood in the room, looking at Cheng Yuwei who was standing at the door with a surprised expression. "Elder Sister Yuwei, why did you hit me?"


    "You still have the nerve to ask me."


    "Wait a minute, why are you here?"


    "Heh, of course you don''t want me here. You probably want me to go back to jail right now. "Song Qingqing, you slut, you actually dared to harm me."


    As she spoke, she pushed Song Qingqing into the room and closed the door.


    Song Qingqing looked at her with some fear, "Elder Sister Yuwei, what are you talking about? I don''t understand at all. We are good sisters, why should I harm you?"


    "Stop pretending, do you think I don''t know? The recording in the police officer''s hand was taken from your hand."


    Song Qingqing shook her head, "Elder Sister Yuwei, it''s not what you think. I had already hidden the memory card, and was controlled by someone that day. I called you to remind you to take it away and destroy it.


    But I never thought that those people would actually install a camera in the room where I was locked up. That''s how they found out where I hid my card. "I didn''t give the card to them on my own ord, it was taken away by them. I can swear that you are the only person I can rely on here, so of course I will help you."


    "Help me?" Cheng Yuwei raised her eyebrows and walked up to her. "I''ve never seen you visit me even once during the days I was locked up in there."


    "I''ve been there, but the police didn''t let me see you," Song Qingqing said as she started to cry out of grievance.


    "Elder Sister Yuwei, how can you not believe me?"


    "Of course I can''t believe you. If you really wanted to help me, why didn''t you destroy the memory card? Why did you leave it there and use it as evidence that the police were suppressing me?"


    "I thought about destroying it, but I didn''t have the time."


    "An excuse, do you dare to say that you couldn''t destroy a single memory card in just a few days? Bitch, do you think I would foolishly believe you? "


    Song Qingqing frowned as she looked at Cheng Yuwei.


    This woman was bing more troublesome to deal with.


    "Song Qingqing, speak honestly. Was it you who killed that old thing Han Fangcheng? That murderer was clearly hired by you, right?"


    Song Qingqing''s expression turned colder, and her voice was no longer weak like it was a moment ago.


    Since she did not believe in herself, why should she show any weakness?


    "Elder Sister Yuwei, don''t use me wrongly. You want to testify against me, but you need evidence. If you don''t have evidence, then speak nonsense. This is a nder."


    "I framed you?" Cheng Yuwei grabbed Song Qingqing by the cor. "Qiu Qinxin, I''ve taught you for so long, and I thought you''d serve me wholeheartedly. I never expected that you''d actually raise such a vicious wolf, and even if I didn''t know how to repay you, you''d still think of using me to take the me for you."


    Song Qingqing sneered. "I already said, if you want to frame me, you must first have evidence."


    "I don''t have any evidence, but don''t be too happy. Song Qingqing, if you know Luo Hanshang already suspects you, would you still dare to be so cocky?"


    "What did you say?"


    Seeing her panic, Cheng Yuwei felt a little proud of herself.


    "I have never done anything against thew. Thew is naturally helpless against me, but you are different."


    Cheng Yuwei smiled evilly as she circled around her. Luo Hanshang had already found out that there was something wrong with you and even got someone to find the real Song Qingqing''s information. You, have already been found out and now he knows who you are. "You, just wait for the boat to capsize in the ditch."


    Hearing Cheng Yuwei''s words, Song Qingqing became even more nervous.


    She looked at Cheng Yuwei coldly. "Did you betray me in front of him?"


    "Speaking of selling, aren''t you the one who sold me first? "I just told Luo Hanshang everything I know when he was investigating me, that''s all."


    Cheng Yuwei said as she hugged her hands and boasted, "The moment he guessed that you are Qiu Qinxin, he immediately testified for me, proving my i


    ocence. Qiu Qinxin, if I were you, I would quickly arrange for the aftermath. After all, you don''t have much time to be cocky.


    "When he suspected me, he said that he would make the culprit behind the murder pay with his blood. Without me, I want to see who else can save you."

 Chapter 496

    "Are you threatening me?" Song Qingqing frowned and stared at Cheng Yuwei.


    "I threaten you? "I came to show off. I''ve already left the Sea of Bitterness. That iron prison is really not a ce for a person to stay in. Girl, you better take care of yourself in the future."


    After she finished speaking, she let out a loud and naughtyugh.


    Song Qingqing gritted her teeth, "Cheng Yuwei, you don''t have to be too proud. So what if he suspects me? He won''t catch me. Do you think you can go easy without me? You will only be more and more depraved and useless. "


    Cheng Yuwei was provoked by her and raised her hand to hit her.


    However, Song Qingqing simply grabbed her wrist. "After all these years, I have only learned one principle in Luo Family. Natural selection, survival of the fittest. Elder Sister Yuwei, all these years, you have been raised blind by the wealth of Luo Family.


    Take that money and squander it outside. While you''re raising a man, you''ve already been relegated from the world of Luo Family. You want to take back the Luo Family by yourself? You really overestimate yourself. You don''t even know how dark Luo Family are, so you really can''t me anyone else foring to this step today. You deserve it. "


    Cheng Yuwei pushed her away and still pped her.


    But Song Qingqing wasn''t a good person either.


    She raised her hand and pped Cheng Yuwei as well.


    The two of them looked at each other coldly, and Cheng Yuwei smirked coldly: "That''s right, I was raised and crippled by Luo Family, but you aren''t much better off. Qiu Qinxin, you have been raised by Luo Family to the point where you don''t feel satisfied. You dared to covet Luo Hanshang despite your identity. A man like you, who hase to this point, deserves it as well. I am waiting to see just what kind of retribution you will receive. "


    Cheng Yuwei was about to leave after she finished speaking.


    Song Qingqing said, "Cheng Yuwei, you better keep your mouth clean for me. Don''t forget that I still have a hold on you."


    Cheng Yuwei turned around and said without a care, "You think I am afraid of the threat of a woman who is about to be sentenced to death? The murderer. "


    "Even if I die, I will drag you all down to hell. If I die, you will be the slut that others speak of, the slut that people criticize."


    Cheng Yuwei narrowed her eyes and said, "Then go and advertise it. Let''s see if I, Cheng Yuwei, am afraid or not."


    She sneered before turning around and leaving without looking back.


    After the door closed, Qiu Qinxin fell to the ground.


    The n hadn''t even started, so how could it be ruined by this woman, Cheng Yuwei?


    She wasn''t willing to ept this.


    After Cheng Yuwei left the hotel, she hurriedly went back to Luo Garden.


    She wanted to pass the recorded conversation to Luo Hanshang.


    When she arrived at Hanyi House, Luo Luo was there as well. She had just finished looking at Ning Jiang and was about to return to Elegance House.


    Seeing her, Rolo said angrily, "What are you doing here? Get out! You''re not wee here!"


    "Luo Luo Luo, is Second Uncle''s second aunt here?" I have urgent business with them. "


    "They won''t see you. You''re the bad guy."


    "Luo Luo Luo, don''t talk to your mother like that, your mother didn''t kill anyone, and I didn''t order anyone to kill someone else, your mother was wrongly used."


    Luo Luo raised his hand to cover his ears. "I won''t believe you."


    "You have to believe me, Rolo. I''m your mother."


    "??" Luo Luo Feng looked at her coldly. I don''t want a mother like you at all. How I wish that you could drain my blood and give it back to you. How I wish that you never gave birth to me. "


    Rolo''s angry words made Cheng Yuwei angry. "How can a child like you be so ignorant? Can you not be so selfish? Can you also think of ways to help your mother? Do you know how difficult your mother is? Mommy ??"


    "She doesn''t need to know about this," Luo Hanshang''s voice came from behind her.


    Luo Yuan ran to Luo Hanshang''s side and pushed him. "Second Uncle, don''te out. Go upstairs quickly. Don''t talk to her. Everything she says is a lie."


    Luo Hanshang touched her head: "Go to Great Grandma''s ce."


    "Second Uncle ??" Luo Yuan stomped his foot.


    "Be good, leave this to me."


    Luo Luo Luo hatefully looked at Cheng Yuwei. After a long while, he finally said coldly, "Don''t provoke my second aunt, or else I''ll never end with you."


    With that, she walked around Cheng Yuwei and left.


    Seeing this, Cheng Yuwei walked closer to Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang said coldly, "Stop, what do you want to say? Just stand there and say it. Stay away from me."


    Cheng Yuwei bit her lip. "Do you dislike me that much?"


    "Cheng Yuwei, don''t talk so much nonsense. Don''t you want to clear your suspicions?"


    "Of course I want to," Cheng Yuwei said as she took out her phone. "I''ve recorded the recording. Listen and see if there''s anything you can use."


    She handed him the phone.


    Luo Hanshang turned on the recording and listened to the end from the begi


    ing.


    There was no useful information other than the line, "He can''t get me anywhere."


    Cheng Yuwei asked, "How is it? Can I use it?"


    "Qiu Qinxin is right, you have indeed been trained by the Luo Family to be a trash. Even if Luo Luo makes a move, it would be more useful than you."


    "Is there nothing to use?"


    Luo Hanshang threw the phone to her and said to his aunt, "Send this woman out."


    Cheng Yuwei said anxiously, "I''ve tried my best, but her words are too tight."


    "If you still can''t find any useful clues, then you have to bear the consequences."


    He went upstairs.


    This recording allowed him to confirm his guess.


    It was Qiu Qinxin who had done the right thing.


    But what was missing was the evidence.


    Before he reached the door, his phone rang. Seeing this unfamiliar call, Luo Hanshang hesitated for a moment before picking up his phone.


    Not many people knew his number.


    "Luo Hanshang, it''s me."


    A hoarse voice came from the other end of the line.


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "Qiu Qinxin."


    "Heh, now I even hear you address me as Qinxin. It''s a dreame true for me."


    "I didn''t expect you to have so many tricks up your sleeve. I''ve underestimated you."


    "You''re wrong. I never had any tricks. Before, I only wholeheartedly wanted to be your bride. That''s it. I became bad because of you."


    Luo Hanshang said coldly, "Don''t find excuses for yourself."


    Qiu Qinxinughed disdainfully, "An excuse? In your eyes, everything I say now is wrong and nothing I do is right. But Luo Hanshang, you owe me a debt of love, so you have to pay it back.


    The current me doesn''t want your people, your money, nor your status and wealth. I just want you, like me back then, to give it a try and lose the taste of what you love.


    That was the only way. Only then can you truly understand. What kind of situation have I, Qiu Qinxin, been forced to by you? I''ve onlye to this day. "Luo Hanshang, I didn''t do anything wrong. The person who did it was you after all."


    "So you''re really the one who hired Ning Jiang to kill me?"

 Chapter 497

    Qiu Qinxin was silent for a long time.


    Luo Hanshang frowned: "Why aren''t you talking?"


    "I know, you''re recording."


    Luo Hanshang''s eyes were full of malice.


    "Don''t think that I can''t do anything to you."


    "I know that if you want, you can quickly drag me out. After all, there is no wall in this world that doesn''t let through the wind, but ??" Luo Hanshang, don''t you want your second son''s life? "


    Luo Hanshang was instantly angered: "What did you say? "Qiu Qinxin, what did you do now?"


    "Cheng Yuwei came over an hour ago and told me that you already know my cards.


    Since you and I are both in the open, then I naturally can''t beat you. In order to protect myself, I had no choice but to take the Luo Family pass my father obtained from Luo Garden to the hospital and secretly took that child away. "


    "You are courting death."


    Qiu Qinxinughed loudly, "No, I want Ning Jiang to die. I want you to see her with your own eyes. To die in front of you. "


    Luo Hanshang was furious. He gritted his teeth and wanted to immediately tear Qiu Qinxin''s face apart.


    "Luo Hanshang, bring Ning Jiang to that abandoned fertilizer factory in the western suburbs two hourster. Don''t call the police and infuriate me. It won''t be good for you, Ning Jiang and your children."


    She hung up.


    Luo Hanshang''s hand trembled slightly. He looked at the number he had just called and dialed back.


    The person on the other side of the phone was so anxious that his voice was trembling as he said, "Director Luo, bad, Young Master Wenyan has disappeared. There was just someone who imed to be the Elder of Luo Family''s Member of Luo Family and wanted to go in and visit Young Master Wenyan, but she actually carried the young master away when no one was looking."


    "Send someone to look for him immediately."


    He hung up and hurried into the bedroom.


    Ning Jiang was about to fall asleep when she was awakened by the sound of him opening the door.


    She looked at his face and asked, "Luo Hanshang, what''s wrong?"


    Luo Hanshang retracted his panicked feelings and gave her a smile. "Nothing."


    "But you don''t look so good. Did something happen?"


    Luo Hanshang walked to the bedside and gently caressed her cheek: "There''s something urgent at work, I have to hurry over."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "Go ahead, I will rest well. Don''t worry."


    Luo Hanshang stared at her face and said worriedly, "I''ll be back soon."


    Although he said that, the hand caressing her cheek didn''t have any intention of withdrawing it.


    Ning Jiang scrunched her eyebrows and said, "Luo Hanshang, you really don''t look like you''re going to be fine."


    Luo Hanshang bent his body and pulled her into his arms.


    "Jiang Er, you must always remember that I love you. I love you very much."


    Ning Jiang cast a sidelong nce at him. Upon hearing his words, she became a little flustered in her heart.


    "Did you remember that?"


    Ning Jiang nodded. "I''ll remember that."


    "Being able to meet you and fall in love with you is my greatest happiness. No matter what, I will always value you because I want to keep you by my side forever."


    Ning Jiang frowned, "Luo Hanshang, what happened?"


    Luo Hanshang released her and kissed her on her forehead, cheeks, and lips.


    "Wait for me toe back."


    He let go of her cheek and stood up.


    Just as Ning Jiang was about to reach out to grab him. He was already far away.


    "Luo Hanshang,e back and exin to me what happened."


    Luo Hanshang had already walked to the door. He turned around and smiled at her: "There''s a big problem at work that might take some time to solve, but I promise that I wille back as soon as possible. I''ll be going first. You go to sleep."


    He closed the door and left.


    No matter who it was, they couldn''t let him put Ning Jiang in danger.


    Even his life. But Ning Jiang couldn''t.


    Qiu Qinxin ?? This time, I will not forgive you.


    The moment Luo Hanshang exited the Hanyi House, he saw Cheng Yuwei ru


    ing towards him at a fast pace.


    Seeing Luo Hanshang from a distance, she hastily waved her hand. "Hanshang, there''s something I need to tell you."


    Luo Hanshang said with a cold face, "I don''t have time to bullshit with you, get out of the way."


    It was all because this woman wasn''t careful enough and didn''t find any evidence. On the contrary, it was Wenyan who hurt him.


    "No, no, no, this is really very important. Listen to me, didn''t Rolo suffer from a car ident before? Qiu Qinxin actually caused the ident."


    Luo Hanshang raised his hand and grabbed Cheng Yuwei''s cor, "Why did you only say that now?"


    Hell, if she''d said that earlier, he could have taken the lead and let the police lock the woman up.


    But now ??


    "I... "I just remembered. I went back to my room, and the more I thought about it, the angrier I got. I suddenly remembered something, and I felt that no matter how she behaved, she could still be arrested. She should be locked up for a few years."


    Luo Hanshang pushed Cheng Yuwei away.


    Cheng Yuwei fell to the ground and said, "Hanshang, why are you doing this to me? I''m here to help you."


    Luo Hanshang pointed at her face and said, "I''ll settle the score for you when we get back."


    After he finished speaking, he immediately left.


    Cheng Yuwei looked confused.


    She didn''t do anything wrong, what did this Luo Hanshang mean?


    How could he just casually tease her like that?


    This was too much.


    After Luo Hanshang left, a servant came to help support her, but she shook him off.


    "Go away, who needs all of you to pretend to be kind?"


    The servant was also helpless as First Lady was too troublesome.


    Pretending not to see her, she said they looked down on everyone else.


    Come and help her, and say they''re pretending to be kind.


    It really was ?? No wonder even her daughter hated her so much.


    Ning Jiang sat on the bed. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something wasn''t right.


    She understood Luo Hanshang''s character.


    She believed that there would be an emergency at thepany.


    However, she would definitely not believe that he would actually reveal such a worried and helpless expression because of such a small matter within thepany.


    How could Luo Hanshang care about this kind of thing?


    That... There was only one reason. He was lying.


    She bit her lips. Where did this Luo Hanshang go?


    She got off the bed and took out the phone that Luo Hanshang had taken away from the cab.


    She dialed Luo Hanshang''s number first, but he didn''t answer.


    Then, she found Cheng Yong''s number and dialed it.


    Cheng Yong quickly answered the phone: "Young madam, it''s Cheng Yong."


    "Cheng Yong, let me ask you, did you call Luo Hanshang just now to tell him to go to thepany?"


    Cheng Yong was stu


    ed for a moment. He didn''t know why she would ask that.


    "Don''t hesitate, answer me honestly, don''t lie to me."


    "Young madam, I didn''t look for Director Luo."


    Ning Jiang froze for a moment. Sure enough, he had lied to her.


    "Cheng Yong, hurry up and find out where he went. I''m worried that he encountered some troublesome things. When he just left his home, his expression was very strange."

 Chapter 498

    Cheng Yong hung up the phone and immediately made a call to Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang epted the call.


    Cheng Yong asked, "Director Luo, how are you? "Just now, the Madam called me and said that she was very worried about you. She also said that it was because of something with thepany."


    "Go to the Luo Garden and take care of Ning Jiang for me."


    "Director Luo, could something really have happened over there?" Do you need me to do something? "


    "Qiu Qinxin stole Wenyan''s pass card from the hospital using Uncle Qiu''s Luo Family. I''m on my way to meet her now, so press this matter properly. Don''t let her know."


    Cheng Yong was very surprised.


    Was Qiu Qinxin crazy? She actually dared to treat Director Luo''s child like that.


    "Director Luo, I''ll go help you."


    "No, go and pacify Ning Jiang. I''m afraid she might be too emotional and hurt her body again."


    After he finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone.


    Cheng Yong heard the busy signal from the other side of the phone, so he naturally did not dare to dy and directly left thepany, on his way to Luo Garden.


    At the same time, Ning Jiang''s cell phone also rang.


    Although it was an unfamiliar number, Ning Jiang still picked up the phone very quickly.


    "Hello?"


    "Ning Jiang, you know who I am, right?"


    "Song Qingqing."


    "Heh, I''ve heard enough of this name. You should call me Qiu Qinxin."


    "What are you trying to do by calling me?" Ning Jiang''s eyes were filled with caution.


    "Ning Jiang, what was originally mine, now that you''ve possessed it for so long, shouldn''t you return it to me now?"


    Ning Jiang sneered, "What belongs to you? Luo Hanshang? "Heh, he''s mine, so he should be mine to begin with. You''re just a barricade that wasid across the road before he met me. If it wasn''t for you, we might have been together a long time ago."


    "You are forcing logic."


    "That''s better than asking for it." Ning Jiang looked at him coldly. "Originally, if you had known better, you wouldn''t have ended up like this."


    "Ning Jiang, you don''t need to talk to me, I don''t care whether I will win or not in this matter. I don''t care if you have any recordings or not, listen up, that old thing Han Fangcheng was killed by my men. The one I wanted to kill was you, but unfortunately, you are lucky.


    Back then, you said I killed my father because my father died for me. Now, you should have a taste of this as well. "Han Fangcheng died for you. It was you who killed him. The one who died was you."


    Ning Jiang''s heart burned with anger. She gritted her teeth and shouted, "Qiu Qinxin!"


    "Heh, you''re angry. I have something that makes you even more angry. I have something that makes you afraid and afraid that I want to tell you. Do you want to know?"


    Ning Jiang gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t be too arrogant. In the future, you will die miserably."


    "But before that, your son is going to be buried with me. Don''t you feel worried?"


    "What did you say?" Ning Jiang got up from the bed in panic. "Qiu Qinxin, what did you do?"


    "I admit that Luo Hanshang really loves you ??"


    "I''m asking you, what did you do?" Ning Jiang interrupted Qiu Qinxin with another angry roar.


    "I told him to bring you to me, but he wouldn''t listen."


    "Qiu Qinxin, tell me clearly what happened to my son."


    "I carried that ski


    y kid out of the hospital, as I said. As long as Luo Hanshang brings you out, I won''t kill your child, because what I want is your life. But for you, Luo Hanshang didn''t even care about his son''s life.


    Ning Jiang, you didn''t only have a love that sacrificed your own son as a wager, but you will also have to pay the price for it for the rest of your life. People have always said that you can''t have both the fish and the bear''s paw... "


    Thinking about Luo Hanshang''s expression just now, and also thinking about what he said ??


    Everything depended on her.


    Ning Jiang closed her eyes. "Where is my son? If you touch a single hair on his head, I will definitely kill you without leaving a single corpse behind. "


    "I never intended to get aplete corpse. I admit that a woman like me should die a horrible death. "However, you all have contributed greatly to forcing me to this point."


    Ning Jiang''s hands weren''t the only ones trembling; her heart was trembling as well.


    "Children are i


    ocent."


    "But you did, because you ruined my life. Ning Jiang, I can give you a chance to save your child. Do you want it?"


    Ning Jiang gritted her teeth and said, "Hurry up and tell us."


    "I am already unable to live, but even if I die, I will drag you down with me. If you dare to die in ce of your son, I will let him go."


    "You''d better keep your word."


    "Don''t worry, other than you, I don''t want to take anyone else away. If you die, Luo Hanshang will be in pain." As long as he''s in pain, I''ll take revenge. "


    "Tell me, what do you want?"


    "Come to see me at the top floor of the Inpatient Department of the Children''s Hospital. I will only give you fifteen minutes. From the Luo Garden to here, that is enough. If you''rete. There''s no need for you toe up. Just wait downstairs and pick up your son''s corpse. He''s such a ski


    y little guy, if he falls down, he would probably fall into a pile of mud. "


    When she finished speaking, a busy tone came from the other end of the phone.


    Ning Jiang looked at the time on her phone. Without saying anything, she ran out of the room without even changing her clothes.


    Behind her, the family''s sister-inw and aunts called out to her together, but she acted as if she hadn''t heard them.


    A short cut to the garage leads through the rockery.


    There, she met Hai Anduo, who came with Luo Nanyi to visit Luo Weixian.


    Seeing that she was in such a sorry state, Hai Anduo hurriedly stepped forward to block her way.


    "Jiang Er, where are you going? You''re not even going to change your clothes."


    "Wenyan is in danger, it''s toote for me. Hurry up and leave."


    Hai Anduo and Luo Nanyi exchanged nces.


    The two of them ran in the direction of the garage after Ning Jiang.


    Luo Nanyi asked, "What''s going on?"


    Ning Jiang said, "Qiu Qinxin stole Wenyan and told me to use my life to repay Wenyan''s life. She only gave me 15 minutes. If I can''t get there in time, she will throw Wenyan down from the roof."


    "What?" Hai Anduo eximed, "How can there be such a malicious woman?"


    Luo Nanyi''s forehead was also locked tight.


    What was Qiu Qinxin trying to do?


    Seeing that she was ru


    ing too slowly, Hai Anduo said to Luo Nanyi, "Luo Nanyi, quickly, carry Ning Jiang and run. She has a knife wound in her stomach, so she can''t run fast."


    Luo Nanyi couldn''t care so much anymore and said to Ning Jiang, "My apologies."


    With that, he carried Ning Jiangheng in his arms.


    In this way, their speed would be even faster than Ning Jiang''s own speed.


    When they reached the garage, Luo Nanyi drove herself in the direction of the hospital.


    On the way, he kept ncing in the rearview mirror at the two women in the back row.


    Hai Anduo held Ning Jiang''s hand andforted her, "It will be fine. No matter how fierce that Qiu Qinxin is, she wouldn''t dare to act against such a young child. That''s a human life. "


    Ning Jiang was confused.


    A heart-wrenching scream came from the bottom of his heart, "Wenyan, don''t be afraid, Mommy is here to save you."

 Chapter 499

    To determine the authenticity of the message.


    On the way, Luo Nanyi also called the children''s hospital.


    When he found out that Wenyan had indeed disappeared, he sped up his car.


    At this moment, Luo Hanshang had already arrived at the abandoned factory in the western suburbs.


    He got out of the car and shouted at the center of the yard, "Qiu Qinxin,e out!"


    However, no one responded.


    He frowned, took out his cell phone and dialed Qiu Qinxin''s number.


    Very quickly, the phone was picked up.


    She calmly replied, "You''vee."


    It was just like a long, long time ago, when the two of them had arranged to eat together, she would arrive before him. Whenever he arrived, she would say, "You''re here."


    "Where''s the child?"


    "Hanshang." Qiu Qinxin''s voice trembled as if she was about to cry.


    "Don''t call me by my name. Where is my child?"


    "Don''t provoke me, just listen to what I have to say, okay?"


    Luo Hanshang looked around. It was pitch ck around him, he had no way to determine Qiu Qinxin''s location.


    "Hurry up and tell me."


    "Hanshang, in the end... "I still can''t do anything to you and your blood. Although this child also has Ning Jiang''s blood on him, half of it belongs to you. As long as it''s yours, I won''t let it go."


    With flowery words, Luo Hanshang said coldly: "If you really can''t bear to part with him, then you won''t take him out of the hospital."


    She sighed, "If I don''t bring him out, how can I have the chance to do what I want? Hanshang, I have to thank you for giving me the opportunity. You can only me yourself. You betrayed me, you can only me yourself ?? Love her too much to be trusted.


    In my life, I loved the wrong person twice. One was you and the other was Nanyi, but I never hated Nanyi because even if he didn''t love me, he still gave me the respect I should have. Hanshang, I hate myself for loving you so much, and even more so for being unable to give myself a chance to live. "


    "What are you trying to say?" Luo Hanshang was really too worried about Wenyan.


    If something happened to Wenyan, as his father, he would never forgive himself.


    And Ning Jiang ?? Ning Jiang would never forgive him.


    Because he didn''t even give Ning Jiang a single chance ?? The chance to save the child.


    "Don''t be impatient, will you? This is me, this is thest time I''ll talk to you. Hanshang, you know, if your choice is always me, from the begi


    ing to the end, it will always be me. I may not be able to help you in your career, but I can at least keep my heart at ease for the rest of my life. I can live a good life in a world with you.


    I won''t be jealous of not being able to get you, or do anything wrong to get your love back, or kill my father. I''ve been feeling guilty, and I''ve been... Self-punishment. In my life, my father had never once done anything to let down his Luo Family, but because of this daughter of mine ?? It was a bad ending.


    I don''t care about whatever Datian Group. I don''t care about Young Mistress Luo Family''s position. All I want is to be able to enter your dreams when you were young, to be your woman for the rest of your life, to be the obedient girl in your heart.


    During the day, when you go to work, I''ll take care of the kids at home and cook for you. On the weekends, you''ll take me and the kids out to rx, our family. "We all happily sat around admiring the flowers, blowing the wind ??"


    Luo Hanshang frowned. "Don''t say anymore, Qinxin. Not all rtionshipse to the end."


    "That''s right. What''s terrifying is that you''ve already split up with me on this path. I clearly know about it, but I''m still desperately searching for your figure." I turn a blind eye to your injury, I have found countless reasons for your indifference...


    But in the end, all of these became the straw that destroyed me, pressing down on my body one by one. Luo Hanshang, for you, I have made too many mistakes that I can''t turn back. I can''t even tell now if it was you who betrayed me, or I myself.


    If I can repeat myself, I truly hope that I have never walked through the Luo Garden gate before, and I hope that I have never met you before. In this life, the days guarding you were too long, too bitter, too hard to bear. "Don''t expect me to wish you happiness, because I hope that you will never be happy without me for the rest of your life."


    Luo Hanshang did not say anything.


    Qiu Qinxin wiped her tears away and choked with sobs, "Your child is in the room on the left side of the stairs to the second floor, and I am on the top floor of the children''s hospital, your beloved wife Ning Jiang is on the way to meet me. Her goal is also to save your child, I told her, there''s only one way to save your child, and that is to exchange your life for a life."


    "What did you say?"


    "Luo Hanshang, you saved your child, but it was toote to save your wife. For the rest of your life, just take with you your love for Ning Jiang and you will be lonely until you are old."


    She hung up.


    Luo Hanshang bellowed, "Qiu Qinxin!"


    But unfortunately, she was already unable to hear it.


    Luo Hanshang had never been so flustered before, but he still turned on the shlight on his phone and ran upstairs.


    As expected, Wenyan was really here. He was lying in a small cradle. It was unknown whether he had fallen asleep or ??


    He walked up and put his hand under Wenyan''s nose.


    And breathing.


    He hurriedly picked up the cradle and left.


    He had to get the baby back to the hospital.


    Along the way, he called Ning Jiang, but she left her phone at home.


    He called Cheng Yong again.


    Cheng Yong was already close to Luo Garden, so he could only return to the hospital immediately.


    It was very dark now, but the moon on the top floor was particrly bright.


    Qiu Qinxin raised her head to look at the bright moon as a smile involuntarily appeared on her face.


    How wonderful, thest moon I saw in my life was a full moon.


    She was sitting on the edge of the roof, holding a baby nket in her arms, her feet dangling in the air.


    At this moment, she seemed to havepletely disregarded life and death.


    When Ning Jiang and the other two arrived, Qiu Qinxin turned around to take a look.


    Seeing that she even brought people here, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "Didn''t youe here yourself?"


    Luo Nanyi walked forward. "Qinxin, what are you trying to do? Hurry up and ??"


    "Luo Nanyi, stop. Don''te any closer. You don''t want this child to fall off because of your approach."


    "Don''t." Ning Jiang held onto Luo Nanyi.


    She put her hands in front of her in a gesture of surrender.


    "I didn''t bring anyone with me. I just ran into them in the garden. Qiu Qinxin, give me the child first."


    She took two steps forward, but Qiu Qinxin did not object.


    "Ning Jiang, you owe me. You will never be able to repay me in this life. You''ll have to pay with your life. "


    She turned around and looked at Ning Jiang. "However, you don''t have to be afraid. I will be yourpanion on the Road to River Styx. You shouldn''t be too bored. "

 Chapter 500

    Ning Jiang had already arrived behind Qiu Qinxin. "Alright, I''ll go with you. Now, give me the child."


    She turned around and smiled at Ning Jiang. For once, there was no hostility in her eyes.


    "Sit over here."


    "No," Luo Nanyi''s panicked voice came from behind him.


    He said anxiously, "Qinxin, you shouldn''t be like this. Once a rtionship is over, you should let go of her easily. Why are you using this way to hurt the person you love and the person he loves?"


    Qiu Qinxin smiled bitterly. "Because I think ??" "It''s too unfair."


    Luo Nanyi shouted, "If you feel wronged, then just let it go. In this world, not all rtionships will bear fruit."


    "Why must I be the one to let go?"


    "Because... "Second Uncle doesn''t love you anymore."


    She shook her head, "Nanyi, you know me. Things have already happened like this and I don''t want to go to jail. Dying is my only release. The people I want to kill have never been i


    ocent. "My dad died in vain, Han Fangcheng also died in vain. This is myst chance."


    After she finished speaking, she sniffed and looked at Ning Jiang resolutely.


    "Ning Jiang, other people might not know, but you should know how much I hate you. This is yourst chance. "If you still don''te, I''ll take your Wenyan and jump down. Anyway, I can''t be the only one on the Road to River Styx. I won''t be lonely with Hanshang''s child apanying me."


    "I''ll go up." Ning Jiang supported herself on the edge of the roof and slowly sat down without a second thought.


    Qiu Qinxin grabbed her wrist with one hand and shook the bundle in the air with the other.


    Ning Jiang''s heart almost fell down the moment the bundle was released.


    She eximed, "Wenyan ??"


    Qiu Qinxinughed heartily, "What Wenyan? Your second son is now sleeping obediently in his father''s arms. Ning Jiang, you''ve been tricked."


    Ning Jiang heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Ning Jiang, it''s time for us to leave this ce."


    Hearing this, Luo Nanyi''s long legs moved as she rushed towards the two of them.


    At the same time, Qiu Qinxin had also jumped down.


    Because she was holding Ning Jiang''s wrist firmly with one hand, even though Ning Jiang had one hand tightly grasping the edge of the roof, her body was still dragged down.


    Ning Jiang couldn''t stand the force with one hand and was dragged down from the edge of the roof.


    When shepletely slid down, her hand was more than ten centimeters away from the ground. Luo Nanyi had already rushed over and tightly held Ning Jiang''s wrist. Due to inertia, half of his body was hanging off the roof.


    "Ning Jiang, hurry."


    Ning Jiang had something to grab onto as she hurriedly grabbed onto his wrist.


    At the same time, Qiu Qinxin was also holding onto Ning Jiang''s wrist, as if she didn''t want to let go at all.


    She was determined to die with Ning Jiang.


    Luo Nanyi gritted her teeth and said, "Ning Jiang, don''t let go."


    Seeing that Luo Nanyi was about to be brought down as well, Hai Anduo hurried over to help.


    She grabbed Luo Nanyi''s waist and pulled her forcefully backwards.


    Ning Jiang saw that Luo Nanyi''s body was sinking deeper and deeper. She quickly loosened her grip on his wrist.


    "No, Luo Nanyi, you will be dragged down by us. Let go, let go quickly."


    "Ning Jiang, don''t let go. I can pull you guys up. Trust me."


    "No. You''re going to fall off. "I don''t want to implicate you, Luo Nanyi. I''m fine, but please bring Luo Hanshang a message, that it''s my fortune to be able to marry him and be his wife in this life. I thank him for loving me so much, and if there''s a next life, I''m still willing to be his wife. Please help me tell him that I love him very much."


    Luo Nanyi gritted her teeth. "Stop it! Hold on to me! Please! I''m sweating! I can''t hold you back any longer!"


    Tears were in Ning Jiang''s eyes as she shook her head at him.


    At this moment, she was truly afraid.


    She didn''t want to die, but she couldn''t drag Luo Nanyi down with her.


    "Ning Jiang, if you fall in front of me, I won''t be able to live my entire life. I''d rather die with you. In any case, there is nothing left in this world that is worthy of my nostalgia. "


    Hearing this, Hai Anduo, who was hugging his waist, became expressionless, and her grip loosened up a bit.


    But at that moment, his body slid down even further.


    She quickly hugged her again and pulled him back.


    But at this moment, her eyes were filled with mist.


    The four of them were in a stalemate, and the sound of a fire engine could be heard from downstairs.


    It turned out that Hai Anduo had already seized the opportunity to call the police when she was on her way upstairs.


    Qiu Qinxin looked at Luo Nanyi and said urgently, "Nanyi, quickly let go."


    Luo Nanyi gritted her teeth and said, "Shut up, Qinxin. Neither of you will give up on me."


    He stretched out his left hand and grabbed Ning Jiang''s wrist.


    Because his right hand was covered in sweat.


    However, his left hand left the edge of the rooftop and disappeared. The force from his body pulled him down a bit more.


    Qiu Qinxin screamed as they both floated a few centimeters down from the ground.


    "I broke thew, I don''t want to go to jail, I don''t want to be shot. "Nanyi, I''m begging you, let me die with dignity like this. If you don''t let me take Ning Jiang away, I will die with regret in my eyes."


    Luo Nanyi shook her head. "Such a way of dying has no dignity at all. Not only do they look terrible on the face of death, but they will also implicate others. I disagree."


    Qiu Qinxin used almost all of her strength, "Nanyi, are you really going to die with us? If I take you away, I will hate myself."


    "Qinxin, listen to me. In my eyes, you have always been that i


    ocent and foolish girl. In the past, when you were bullied in the Luo Garden, you would never retaliate, and would only hide and cry by yourself. You clearly have two backers, Second Uncle and I, but you neverin, like a fool.


    Qinxin, I will never forget that it was you who gave me warmth when everyone pointed at me from behind because I was a useless young master with useless Luo Family. Tell me, I don''t have to be the sessor of Luo Family, so I can live a happy life.


    This sentence, I want to give it to you now, not to marry me, Second Uncle''s life, is the perfect life. I know that there is a lot of helplessness in your progress. You hate it because you love it. But, Ning Jiang is really i


    ocent, she is just like you, it''s just that she loves Second Uncle too much.


    Second Uncle and Ning Jiang truly loved each other. Without Ning Jiang, how would Second Uncle survive? Do you really want Second Uncle to live the rest of his life like a walking corpse? Love someone. Should it be done? "Qinxin, you''re wrong. You''re really wrong. When a person does something wrong, they should consider how to correct it, not how to end it or avoid it."


    Hearing this, Qiu Qinxin burst into tears as she burst intoughter.


    Her body swayed in the air as if a gust of wind could bring her to hell ??

 Chapter 501

    She looked into Luo Nanyi''s eyes and closed them nkly.


    "Nanyi, do you know that I was really happy the other day when you said you wanted to marry me? After all, I loved you for so many years. Although... I didn''t love you anymore, but you were able to ept me when I needed it the most, and decided to give me a warm arm. I''m really grateful.


    In my entire life, the biggest regret I had was not not being able to marry Luo Hanshang, but not being able to be your bride. I thought, if the person I married was you from the begi


    ing, if I wasn''t swayed by Luo Hanshang ?? Or I wouldn''t havee this far.


    Actually, I have also never forgotten that the first time I entered the Luo Garden that year, the first person who smiled at me was you. The first person to wee me to Luo Family is also you. The first to say, we are of the same age, you are my friend, or you.


    I have never forgotten your good intentions. Nanyi, I''m sorry for taking advantage of you for so long. Thank you too. You know clearly that I am hopeless, yet you still saved me time and time again. Thank you, in my short life, let me feel warm.


    This world has never been gentle to me, but I will never forget that there was a man named Luo Nanyi who gave me the most beautiful memories. If I owe you this life, I won''t be able to repay you. In the next life, in the next life, I will definitely repay you. Nanyi, thank you. "


    It sounded like herst words.


    Luo Nanyi shook her head at her. "Don''t be like this, Qinxin. We''ll talk about this after you guyse up here."


    Qiu Qinxin shook her head at him. "The difference between heaven and hell is the difference between heaven and hell. These words have never been false. Today, from the moment I sat here, I had never thought of returning alive because I ?? There was no turning back. Nanyi, you have to live well. If we meet again in the next life, you must not recognize me. Don''t recognize a woman like me. Nanyi, take care. Again, again ?? "See you."


    Under the tall building, there was already light shining in.


    The fireman''s rescue cushion also began to inte...


    Ning Jiang lowered her head to look at the despairing Qiu Qinxin.


    Qiu Qinxin said, "Ning Jiang, you won."


    With that, she loosened her grip on Ning Jiang and rapidly fell to the ground.


    Ning Jiang''s heart had a moment of panic.


    Luo Nanyi''s heart-wrenching shout came from above, "Qinxin ?? "Don''t..."


    The force pulling at him was not that heavy.


    Luo Nanyi quickly pulled Ning Jiang up.


    Ning Jiang''s body fell limply to the ground.


    Luo Nanyi ignored everything as she got up and ran downstairs.


    Hai Anduo couldn''t help but cry as she watched his figure disappear into the distance.


    Ning Jiangy there, her heart unable to calm down.


    She looked at Hai Anduo and held her hand. "Duo Duo, what''s wrong?"


    Hai Anduo shook her head, dried her tears, and came to her side and asked, "Are you alright? "Are you alright?"


    Thinking that Hai Anduo was worrying about her, she hurriedly said, "Don''t cry, I''m fine. I''m just feeling a bit weak. There''s no danger here anymore. Quickly go and see Luo Nanyi. He should be in a lot of pain right now."


    Hai Anduo raised her hand to wipe away the tears that were welling up in her eyes.


    "No need, the person he needs now is not me."


    Ning Jiang frowned, "Are you jealous? "He just said that to save Qiu Qinxin."


    Hai Anduo shook her head. "Ning Jiang, although I don''t like to consider the consequences when doing things, that doesn''t mean that I don''t have a brain. I''m not a fool."


    Looking at Hai Anduo''s sad expression, Ning Jiang didn''t know how tofort her.


    After all ?? She really didn''t have the mood to say so much now.


    Her heart was beating so fast that she couldn''t take it anymore.


    Hai Anduo sat down beside her and looked up at the night sky.


    Neither of them paid attention to the soundsing from downstairs ??


    A few minutester, Cheng Yong arrived. Seeing that Ning Jiang was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    After he called Luo Hanshang, he came to Ning Jiang''s side. "Young Madam, are you alright?"


    Ning Jiang looked at Cheng Yong in surprise. "Why are you here?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with the young master. He knows that you''re in danger, so he asked me toe over and help."


    Ning Jiang nodded. "I''m fine now. Take Miss Hai away first. I want to be alone."


    "But ??" Cheng Yong hesitated.


    Ning Jiang shook her head at him. "Listen to my instructions."


    Cheng Yong and Cheng Yong said respectfully, "Ok, Miss Hai, I will walk you downstairs."


    Hai Anduo looked at Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang smiled at her. "I''m feeling a little flustered right now. When my mood has calmed down, I''ll go find you."


    Hai Anduo stood up and looked at her. "Congrattions, Ning Jiang. You''ve been reborn."


    "Thank you."


    Hai Anduo left with Cheng Yong. Ning Jiang was still lying on the ground, motionless.


    The surroundings suddenly became quiet.


    Ning Jiang closed her eyes.


    At this moment, the wind that was caressing her face was like the wind that whistled by her ears when she was hanging at the edge of the building.


    She did not feelfortable at all. Instead, she felt more and more afraid.


    She didn''t even dare to imagine what would have happened if Luo Nanyi hadn''t caught her just now.


    She didn''t even dare to imagine what Luo Hanshang, Chuchen, and Wenyan would do without her.


    Just where did she get the courage to sit on the edge of the roof without the slightest hesitation?


    He recalled the gaze Qiu Qinxin looked at her with earlier, as well as the words'' Ning Jiang, you won ''??


    She exhaled.


    She had never thought of arguing with Qiu Qinxin about who would win or lose.


    It was never a matter of wi


    ing or losing.


    Love is love, do not love is not love, where is the talk of wi


    ing or losing?


    Downstairs, the sound of the fire engine was fading.


    Everything was back to normal


    Ning Jiang didn''t know how much time had passed when the sound of hurried footsteps came from the top of her head.


    Ning Jiang did not look and did not move.


    The footsteps approached, came to her side, and helped her up.


    This taste, this strength... She was familiar with it.


    She opened her eyes and looked at him.


    He took her in his arms. "I''m sorry I camete. I made you suffer."


    "Are youte? Zhuo Yijun, I''m still waiting for you. I''m still alive."


    Being able to say the word "live" was truly a great fortune.


    Luo Hanshang kissed her temple, "Thank you, you''re still waiting for me."


    Ning Jiang also hugged him, "How is Wenyan?"


    Luo Hanshang said, "Wenyan has been sent back to the ward downstairs by me. He''s fine, don''t worry."


    Ning Jiang nodded. Wenyan was good, so she was relieved.


    After hesitating for a moment, she asked again, "When you came up earlier, how was the situation downstairs?"


    "You want to know how Qiu Qinxin is doing?"


    Ning Jiang looked up at him. "How is she?" "Is she still alive or ??"

 Chapter 502

    "Cheng Yong said she was in the middle of saving lives, but... The situation should not be too optimistic. "


    Luo Hanshang then said, "You''ve questioned everyone, but are you okay?"


    "Me?"


    "How are you?"


    She held his hand tighter. "Not good."


    Luo Hanshang frowned: "Do you feel ufortable anywhere? I''ll take you to the doctor. "


    He started to get her up.


    However, she hugged him even harder and shook her head. "I just feel ufortable."


    Her face was pressed against his chest, and her eyes were filled with tears: "My heart is really tight. Luo Hanshang, I''m scared."


    Luo Hanshang also hugged her tightly: "Don''t be scared, I''m here."


    Her voice was choked with emotions as she said, "Luo Hanshang, did you know? It was the first time I knew I was so afraid of death. I''m afraid that if I die, I won''t be able to see you again. I won''t be able to see Chuchen and Wenyan. I''m afraid you won''t want to think of me if the fall is too ugly. "I''m still afraid ??"


    She calmed her emotions before saying, "I''m afraid that you will forget about me and marry another woman."


    Luo Hanshang couldn''t help but smile: "Silly woman."


    Ning Jiang shook her head. "I''m not stupid. I''m a coward."


    Luo Hanshang let go of her and frowned, "You cowardly woman, you still dare to sit on top of that? Do you want to die with those bad people?"


    Ning Jiang frowned as she struggled out of his embrace and red at him unhappily, "I said, I was afraid that you would forget me and marry another woman, yet you are talking to me about whether I am timid or not. Luo Hanshang, tell me, are you trying to change the topic?"


    Luo Hanshang put her in his arms: "If you die, I will marry my new wife the next day and give Chuchen and Wenyan to their stepmother to bully them. Then I''ll have a family of children with my new daughter-inw, and give all my wealth to the children of my new daughter-inw. "


    Ning Jiang pushed him away and red at him.


    Luo Hanshang continued, "So, even if it''s for Chuchen and Wenyan, you still have to remember it well. Your life is very important, live well for me, do you hear that? "


    Ning Jiang raised her hand and punched him twice on his chest. "Say it again."


    Luo Hanshang looked at her and smiled lovingly: "As long as you protect yourself well, these problems will be solved easily."


    She tried to push him away, but he wouldn''t let her.


    Although she knew that he was just teasing her, she was still unhappy.


    "Luo Hanshang, let go of me, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Tomorrow, I will bring Chuchen and Wenyan to marry my new wife. My Chuchen and Liu Tie don''t need your two stinking money, they only need me."


    Luo Hanshang clicked his tongue, "Woman, why can''t you understand human speech?"


    "I do not understand. I only know that I survived a great cmity and escaped with my life. "You said that if I were to die, you would marry a new wife."


    Luo Hanshang was angered by her andughed.


    "Fine, fine, fine. I admit defeat. Woman, you really know how to pretend you don''t know anything."


    Ning Jiang snorted. "I''ll give you another chance. Say it again. If I die, what will you do?"


    His expression turned serious, "I can''t think about this problem. On the way here, I only have one thought on my mind, which is, what should I do and how should I live if something happens to you? I''m not even sure if it means anything to me without Ning Jiang for the rest of her life.


    Ning Jiang, you may not know how important you are to me, but I hope you can remember that Luo Hanshang will not live without you. In my eyes, you''re the only woman that''s worthy of me in this world.


    As for feelings, I will not feel wronged, much less feel wronged. Therefore, it is impossible for me to betray you, whether you are here or not. I''m not saying sweet words to you. I''m saying a promise that I can''t change for the rest of my life.


    Therefore, no matter when or where, you have to remember what I''ve told you before. No one is more important than you, and no matter what, do not give up your life for anyone. Did you hear that? "


    These words truly moved her.


    She reached out and hugged him tightly.


    The two of them snuggled against the wind for a while. Luo Hanshang said, "The wind is strong upstairs. We need to go home."


    Ning Jiang said, "My legs are weak, carry me."


    Luo Hanshang smiled and carried her up: "If you don''t tell me, I''m going to do the same thing."


    The two of them went downstairs. Luo Hanshang first took her to see Wenyan.


    Due to this experience of being stolen, Luo Hanshang arranged dozens of bodyguards to stand guard here in turns.


    He must not let anything go wrong with Wenyan.


    After confirming that Wenyan was alright, Ning Jiang agreed to let Luo Hanshang take her home.


    The two of them had agreed to keep this a secret. They couldn''t let their grandparents know about this to prevent them from worrying.


    Thus, once they returned home, the two of them immediately returned to the Hanyi House.


    When Ning Jiangid on the bed, her waist was sore and her legs ached. She felt very ufortable.


    Luo Hanshang was very worried. He let Cheng Yong make an appointment with the old Chinese medical doctor and


    ed to have the doctor treat her body for her the next day.


    Ning Jiang did not object.


    Luo Hanshang went to take a bath. When he came out, Ning Jiang had already fallen asleep.


    She was not sleeping well, and her forehead had been locked from begi


    ing to end.


    Luo Hanshang slept beside her quietly and held her in his arms.


    But even so, there was no sign of her brow rxing at all.


    She had a dream.


    In the dream, Qiu Qinxin pulled Chuchen with one hand and Wenyan with the other. She stood at the edge of the building and was about to jump off.


    Ning Jiang begged her to let her child go, but Qiu Qinxin acted as if she couldn''t hear anything.


    With an evil smile on her face, she leapt down the stairs.


    Chuchen''s heart-wrenching screams sounded in his ears.


    Anxious, she jumped down as well.


    Her body instantly lost gravity. It was as if her heart was about to fall out.


    But no matter what, she could not catch Chuchen and Wenyan.


    Just when the two children were about to fall to the ground, Luo Hanshang''s voice sounded in her ears.


    "Ning Jiang ??" "Ning Jiang ??"


    Ning Jiang woke up from her sleep and sat up.


    She swallowed her saliva and breathed heavily. Sweat covered her forehead.


    Beside her, Luo Hanshang stood up and put his arm around her shoulders: "What''s wrong? Did you have a nightmare? "


    After Ning Jiang clearly saw her surroundings, she exhaled and covered her face with her hands. She shook her head and didn''t say anything.


    Too terrifying.


    This feeling of fear... It was truly terrifying.


    Luo Hanshang''s heart ached. He held her in his arms and said, "It''s okay, it''s really okay now."


    Ning Jiang nodded and released her hand, still not making a sound.


    Luo Hanshang looked at her worriedly. He didn''t know what he should do to help her share of the pain.


    On the bedside table, the phone buzzed.


    He turned around and saw that it was Cheng Yong.


    He picked up the phone, "Hello."


    "Director Luo, Qiu Qinxin''s rescue is over, she ??"

 Chapter 503

    "Alright, I got it." Luo Hanshang hung up and looked at Ning Jiang: "Qiu Qinxin has left. This time, she really has left. The doctor has dered her dead."


    Ning Jiang looked at Luo Hanshang.


    Luo Hanshang kissed on her forehead: "In this world, the person who hates us the most is no more, you don''t have to be afraid anymore."


    Ning Jiang tilted her head and leaned on Luo Hanshang''s shoulder.


    Yes, there was no need to be afraid anymore.


    However ?? Why did the fear in her heart not disappear?


    She closed her eyes, her heart still heavy.


    Luo Nanyi helped Qiu Qinxin deal with the aftermath, and Cheng Yong had been following her all this time.


    He was certain that Qiu Qinxin had been sent to the crematorium.


    It was only after Luo Nanyi brought her ashes out that she left.


    Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang did not attend Qiu Qinxin''s funeral.


    Old Chinese doctor came to check Ning Jiang''s pulse. Her body was in a very poor condition, which made Luo Hanshang very worried.


    He gave orders to his family. No one was allowed to make Ning Jiang angry for any reason during this period of time.


    Ning Jiang was also not allowed to walk downstairs again, so he asked her to rest peacefully on her bed.


    Ever since she gave birth to Wenyan, she had suffered too much. He no longer


    ed to let her use her delicate shoulders to carry anything in the future.


    Qiu Qinxin''s funeral was rather cold. Only Luo Nanyi was present.


    After burying Qiu Qinxin, he stood before the tombstone of the real Qiu Qinxin and furrowed his brows.


    "Last time, I thought that you had left. I have already said everything that I needed to say. This time ??" I don''t know what to say to you. "


    He lowered his eyes and sighed, "Your life isn''t very long, but it isn''t happy enough. If there is a next life, I hope that you can be happy. I promise you, if we meet again in the next life, I hope I won''t have to know you again. "Then you can stop being affected by us, Member of Luo Family. You should be happy."


    With that, he ced a handful of white daisies in front of her grave, bowed, and left.


    Grief? It was impossible that there weren''t any.


    But it wasn''t so sad as to hurt.


    He didn''t know if it was because he had turned bad, or because ?? His heart turned hard.


    In fact, if she thought about it carefully, this was indeed the best ending for Qiu Qinxin.


    After all, even if she survived, the only thing she could face was thew.


    In the end, the result wouldn''t be optimistic. Life imprisonment was already her best ending.


    This was probably the reason why she had no will to live.


    They were friends. He could only send her here. He did his best.


    When he got back to the car, he looked at his phone and saw that one of the missed calls was from Hai Anduo.


    The corner of his mouth had a faint curve to it.


    He picked up his cell phone and dialed back.


    As usual, the phone quickly co


    ected. Only this time, there was no clear voiceing from the other end of the phone.


    Hai Anduo said dispiritedly, "Nanyi, are you done?"


    Luo Nanyi replied, "I''m done. I just came out of the cemetery. I just got in the car. I didn''t bring my phone just now. Duo Duo, is something the matter? "


    "Yes, I would like to treat you to a meal at the West Restaurant at the Dantian Hotel."


    Luo Nanyi''s voice was gentle as she said, "Alright, I''ll pick you up now."


    "No need to pick me up, I''m in the hotel right now." Hai Anduo had been here for a while.


    "Then I''ll be there soon. You go ahead and order something to eat first, don''t be hungry."


    "Alright."


    After hanging up, Luo Nanyi turned around to look at the direction of the cemetery and left.


    Hai Anduo was drinking coffee when he arrived at the hotel.


    He trotted over and sat down across from her. "I''m sorry, I came toote. It''s the peak hour of noon. This road is a bit blocked."


    Hai Anduo put down her coffee cup and looked at him. She said calmly, "It doesn''t matter. I''m just enjoying the scenery anyway. It doesn''t matter if it happens earlier orter."


    Luo Nanyi waved her hand.


    The waiter came forward: "Young Master Nanyi, what can I do for you?"


    "Let''s order."


    The waiter brought the menu over. Luo Nanyi looked at Hai Anduo and asked, "Duo Duo, what do you want to eat?"


    "Anything is fine. You order. "


    In the past, it was always Hai Anduo who ordered food and then asked him what he wanted to eat. He said all was well.


    This time, Luo Nanyi still didn''t feel used to having her character switch.


    After he ordered, the waiter left.


    Seeing that she didn''t talk much, Luo Nanyi asked, "What happened to you today? Are you in a bad mood? "


    Hai Anduo pursed her lips, "It''s nothing. I just have something to say to you."


    "Go ahead."


    "Wait till after di


    er, no rush." Hai Anduo picked up her coffee cup again and looked out the window again.


    Hai Anduo''s cold and indifferent attitude caused Luo Nanyi to feel vaguely uneasy.


    "Duo Duo, yesterday''s matter ??"


    Hai Anduo interrupted, "Let''s talk after di


    er. I don''t want to affect my mood because of yesterday''s incident."


    Luo Nanyi frowned. Will it really not affect him?


    But she seemed angry.


    The food was quickly served.


    As usual, Luo Nanyi helped her with the dishes considerately.


    She thanked him as usual.


    But today, she didn''t look at his face.


    There was no smile on her face either.


    This caused Luo Nanyi to feel even more uneasy in her heart.


    After that, the two of them ate in silence.


    Luo Nanyi did not say anything, nor did Hai Anduo.


    They were really just eating.


    Soon, Hai Anduo put down her chopsticks.


    She''s finished eating.


    After gargling, she looked at Luo Nanyi.


    Luo Nanyi also put down her chopsticks, "Duo Duo, what do you want to say?"


    "Eat first."


    Luo Nanyi pursed her lips and smiled. "Actually, I don''t have the mood to eat anymore. I keep having the feeling that you''re saying something very important."


    Hai Anduo nodded. "It''s quite important. I only let you finish your meal because I''m afraid it will affect your appetite."


    "I''m done eating. Tell me and I''ll listen."


    "Then I''ll say it," Hai Anduo lightly bit the corner of her lips, "Nanyi, I''ve carefully thought about it, it doesn''t seem like it''s the right thing to do between us, so ??" Let''s break up. "


    Luo Nanyi had thought that the worst possibility was that Hai Anduo would ask for an exnation from him.


    He had never expected that she would propose a breakup ??


    "Duoduo, about yesterday''s matter, I want to exin."


    Hai Anduo shook her head, "No need, I''ve already thought about it clearly. Nanyi, thank you for your time together." I am very grateful to you for taking care of my emotions and making all these efforts for me, but... I won''t bother you again in the future.


    I already booked a ne ticket this morning, and will be leaving at three this afternoon. I want to return to Hai City. In the future, I intend to stay with my parents. I may note back to North City again, even if Ie again, I am only here to visit my big brother and sister-inw, I won''te trouble you anymore. I hope that you can take care of yourself and meet the other half of your heart soon. I wish you happiness. "

 Chapter 504

    After she finished speaking, Hai Anduo did not give Luo Nanyi any chance to speak. She stood up, took her bag, nodded to him, and left.


    Looking at her leaving figure, Luo Nanyi felt as if something was missing in her heart.


    This feeling existed when Ning Jiang left a few years ago.


    He frowned, then got up and quickly chased after her.


    At the elevator, he grabbed Hai Anduo''s wrist while she was waiting for the elevator.


    "To be together requires the consent of two people. Do we also need both of them to agree on breaking up? "


    Hai Anduo frowned slightly. "You''ll agree."


    "I don''t agree."


    Hai Anduo shook her head. "You disagreed because you thought that I might have misunderstood you because of what happened yesterday. You thought that I was in an awkward situation with you, but ??" No, Nanyi, I really want to break up with you.


    After what happened yesterday, I also thought that I wanted to break up with you, just on the spur of the moment. When I wake up from my sleep, I''ll regret it. Butst night I had no sleep. "After thinking about many things over and over again, some of them suddenly became enlightened. I don''t want to continue like this."


    "That was just your imagination. You have doubts in your heart, but when you are feeling uneasy, why didn''t you look for me? "


    "I can''t because at that time, you were guarding the spirit of your most precious friend. If I called you, it would be because I didn''t understand."


    "Duo Duo ??" Luo Nanyi said helplessly, "I know that you might be angry now. Let''s not talk about breaking up. If you want to go home and calm down, I''ll give you time. When you''re calm enough, you cane back. Then we''ll have a good talk, okay? Qinxin has already left. In the future, no one will be able to influence me. "


    "But there is no future between us," Hai Anduo said firmly.


    "Why? "Why do you have to do this?" Luo Nanyi frowned. This was the first time she felt that a woman being stubborn was really ??


    "Yesterday, in such a dangerous situation, I stood behind you and tightly hugged you. However, you said that if they died, in this world, there would be no one that was worthy for you to miss anymore, so what do I count as?"


    Luo Nanyi frowned. Did he say that?


    He couldn''t remember anything at all.


    "I was just trying to appease them ??" Halfway through his sentence, he sighed, "Duo Duo, I don''t want to lie to you. Actually, I don''t remember what I said before. As for whether or not I was trying to appease them, I''m not sure. But if I did say that, I want to apologize. "


    Hai Anduo shook her head. "There''s no need for that. I don''t need it anymore." Words spoken in a dangerous situation were words spoken from the bottom of the heart. It was the same logic as others speaking the truth after drinking wine. In fact, even though we''ve been together for so long, I still haven''t been able to enter your heart. Even if I''m by your side, you can ignore me.


    If I spend so much time with you, I still can''t move you. That only proves that I''m really not your type. Instead of wasting time on each other, I might as well give it up. Luo Nanyi, we are all very good. Even after leaving each other, we can still find the other half that suits us. This rtionship shalle to an end here. "


    She pulled his hand away from her arm.


    Nodding to him, she stepped into the elevator.


    The elevator door slowly closed and their eyes met.


    His expression was sad, but she was calm.


    Finally, the elevator doors blocked their view.


    Luo Nanyi closed her eyes and rubbed her hair. She felt as if something had torn her heart apart.


    As the elevator descended, Hai Anduo held her tongue in grievance, tears streaming down her face.


    Although she was still infatuated with him, she could only do so.


    Ning Jiang had advised her for so long in the past. What she couldn''t figure out, she suddenly understoodst night.


    Humans are really strange species.


    In the blink of an eye, nearly a month passed.


    After recuperating, Ning Jiang''s body was getting better and better.


    Wenyan was also officially brought home from the hospital.


    Although he was only four pounds three, in Ning Jiang''s eyes, this little guy had grown up a lot.


    Great Grandma was bored at home. She wished she could visit her child three times a day.


    Every time she saw Wenyan, she would say, "It''s okay, Jiang Er, don''t worry. "With a seedling, there''s no need to worry about growth."


    It was unknown if these words were meant tofort her or tofort Ning Jiang.


    In any case, in Ning Jiang''s heart, she really wasn''t feeling that ufortable anymore.


    As long as she saw Wenyan sleeping peacefully beside her, she would feel satisfied.


    The person who had benefited the most from Qiu Qinxin''s death was none other than Cheng Yuwei.


    Because Qiu Qinxin''s confession meant that Cheng Yuwei had nothing to do with Fourth Uncle''s death. She had seeded in dispelling her suspicions.


    Hiding within the Luo Garden, Cheng Yuwei, who had been safe for more than half a month, began to appear frequently once again.


    In the begi


    ing, she had swaggered around within the Luo Garden to create a feeling of existence.


    She even went out for a walk once in a while.


    The heat of the incident had subsided. No one paid any more attention to her.


    Seeing that she waspletely fine, she started to point fingers at the people in the garden again.


    Everyone had already tolerated it from the begi


    ing.


    Until that day when Auntie Liu wanted to go out and get the medicine for Ning Jiang.


    In the garage she met Cheng Yuwei, who was about to leave the garden.


    Seeing Auntie Liu get into Luo Hanshang''s luxury car, Cheng Yuwei felt very unhappy. She stopped the driver, walked to the front passenger seat and knocked on the door.


    Auntie Liu opened the car door, got out, and respectfully asked, "First Lady, is there something you need?"


    "Whose car is this?"


    Auntie Liu nced at the car: "First Lady, this is Director Luo''s car."


    "You still dare to sit when you know of it? Why don''t you look at your own identity? "


    Auntie Liu was also a bit unhappy. After all, she was someone close to the Young Madam. How could she allow First Lady to speak in such a ma


    er?


    "First Lady, I was ordered by Second Young Master to retrieve the medicine for Young Madam. This car was arranged by the young master for me. Whichever car the young master wants me to ride in, I will have to ride in, because I am only a servant hired by this family. "


    "Shut up," Cheng Yuwei rolled her eyes. "You also know that you are a domestic servant, right? You are just a smelly worker, who are you showing off to? You even used Luo Hanshang to scare me. Don''t forget, he''s number two, and my husband is the boss. I''m warning you, when you see me in the future, be more respectful. "


    After saying that, she got into the car and said to the driver, "Drive. Take me to the mall. I''m going to buy clothes."


    Auntie Liu turned around and looked at Cheng Yuwei, who had gotten into the back of the car, then looked back at the driver.


    This time, even the driver would have to suffer.


    As expected, the driver didn''t get on the car. Cheng Yuwei got angry and said, "What are you doing? Are you looking down on me? Get on the car and take me to the mall."


    Auntie Liu shook her head at him before turning around to leave.


    As she walked, she called Ning Jiang.


    She didn''t believe that no one could cure this unreasonable First Lady.

 Chapter 505

    Ning Jiang did not get angry when she received the call from Auntie Liu.


    She calmly made a call to the logistics department and transferred all the drivers out of the garage.


    After Lao Fang received the call, he said to Cheng Yuwei, who was still fuming in the car, "First Lady, it''s not good. Young Mistress has instructed all the drivers to go to the backyard and help weed out. Young Madam has also instructed me that if anyone from the Luo Garden wants to use the carriage, they must report it to her. "


    Cheng Yuwei got out of the car, pointed at the driver and said, "How dare you use Ning Jiang to pressure me?"


    "I''m sorry, First Lady. I was just passing down the order as a matter of fact."


    After saying that, the driver left.


    Cheng Yuwei was so angry that she stomped her feet, turned and walked towards Hanyi House.


    At this moment, Auntie Liu had already hailed a taxi and went to get the medicine.


    When Cheng Yuwei arrived at the Hanyi House entrance, she was immediately stopped outside the door by a servant.


    She said angrily, "I want to see Ning Jiang."


    The servant said, "I''m very sorry, First Lady. Young madam brought Young Master over to Elegance House. If you have any business, you can either wait at the door or go find someone in Elegance House."


    "Why should I wait at the door? I''m Member of Luo Family, do you dare to not let me in?"


    "Before the young mistress left, she said that it would be fine even if someone wanted to barge into our Hanyi House. But if the Hanyi House loses something valuable, the young mistress will definitely call the police. At that time, whoever enters the door will be the suspect again, so she won''t be responsible. "


    The servant then stepped aside to make way for Cheng Yuwei to enter.


    With her experience of being locked up in the police station twice, Cheng Yuwei dared not move a muscle this time.


    A woman like Ning Jiang could do it easily.


    They wanted to lock themselves up.


    She wasn''t going to fall down in the same pit three times.


    She nodded. "Alright, you guys have guts. I will wait for her here today, and when shees back, I will definitely argue with her. "


    She stepped back and sat down on the bench by the door.


    At this moment, Ning Jiang had already carried Wenyan into her grandparents'' room.


    Luo Benru happily sat on the edge of the bed and teased his great-grandson.


    Ning Jiang stood to the side and told Bai Ya about how she had taken care of Cheng Yuwei earlier.


    Bai Yaughed heartily at her teasing. "Little girl, you still have a way. "In this way, you won''t be able to anger yourself, and you''ll be able to infuriate the other party."


    "She won''t be mad enough," Luo Benru turned around and said. "That person is really thick-ski


    ed. Even if you told her to wait until dusk, she would probably find a way to vent her anger. "


    Ning Jiang shrugged. "Then she can just wait. I''lle back after di


    er tonight." "I would like to know if she''ll be hungry if she doesn''t eat for two meals."


    Luo Benru snorted: "You''re pretty fierce with us every day. It turned out that outside, she was just a small paper tiger. What were you afraid of with this kind of person, they would just go up and beat her up. A woman beating a woman is nothing. "


    Bai Ya rolled her eyes at Luo Benru, "You old man, why are you teaching your child how to fight? Do you really think that Jiang Er won''t suffer a loss if they really start fighting? She just had a baby and her body is still empty. "


    Ning Jiang said, "I''m not afraid of fighting with anyone, mainly because I feel... It''s really necessary to fight against a scoundrel like her. "


    Bai Ya nodded. "That''s right, she is indeed a scoundrel. She probably knows that this is not a good time." Didn''t you see that she stopped yelling for her property? "


    Luo Benru was unhappy and said: "Even if she doesn''t want any property, I would be a


    oyed just by looking at her revolving Luo Garden everyday."


    "She didn''t go under your nose, either. She is avoiding us in everything she does. "


    Ning Jiang nodded. "That''s right, Grandfather. I think she''s really afraid of you and Grandma."


    "She is afraid of us, what can we do about it? For the sake of Luo Luo, our family can''t do anything to her."


    "Grandfather, in this world, there are not so many things that can''t be helped. "Take your time, I don''t believe that we won''t be able to deal with her."


    "Hmph, a rascal will always have more methods than a kind-hearted person."


    Bai Ya waved her hand: "That''s not necessarily the case. Jiang Er, I believe that you and Zhuoyi will definitely be able to guard our Luo Garden well."


    Ning Jiang chuckled. "I believe it too."


    She called Luo Hanshang.


    He had been eating at the Elegance House both at noon and at night.


    When they came back from school tonight, Luo and Chuchen even went to make a te for Wenyan for a long time.


    The two little guys liked the new member Wenyan very much.


    Due to Luo Luo having homework, she came out of Great Grandpa''s and Great Grandma''s room early.


    When she was about to go upstairs, she saw Second Uncle and his wife chatting outside the balcony.


    She wanted to greet him, but before she even got close, she heard Second Aunt telling Second Uncle what had happened today.


    Knowing that her mother was in trouble again, she lightly bit the corner of her lips, turned around and went upstairs to her room.


    What could she do to chase Cheng Yuwei away?


    Why would a good person from his family be threatened by a bad person like her?


    She really didn''t want to see that person. She never wanted to see her again.


    When Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang returned with Wenyan in their arms, Cheng Yuwei was already no longer at the Hanyi House entrance.


    She wasn''t here, but Luo Weixian was.


    He had also just arrived not long ago. He was talking to the servant at the door.


    Hearing footsteps behind him, he turned around.


    Seeing that Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang had returned, he hurriedly said, "Hanshang, Ning Jiang, it''s great that you guys have returned. I have something to talk to you about."


    Luo Hanshang said in a cold voice, "You were looking for us. What good can happen to you? You should go back. It''s already sote and we need to rest."


    Luo Weixian said, "Only you can help me with this. I know you don''t like me, but do you want to help Nanyi?" "Ning Jiang, I heard that Nanyi saved your life. You should know how to repay his kindness."


    Luo Hanshang pulled Ning Jiang behind him, looked down at Luo Weixian in the wheelchair and scolded, "Luo Weixian, if you want us to do something for you, then show us the attitude of asking for help. Even if we owe Luo Nanyi a favor, it''s not your ce to ask for anything in return. If he wantspensation, that''s fine. Let Luo Nanyi do it herself. "


    Luo Weixian was so angry by Luo Hanshang that his face turned white.


    Ning Jiang handed Wenyan to Sister Yue who came out of the house.


    She stood beside Luo Hanshang and held onto his arm. "What happened to Luo Nanyi?" she asked Luo Weixian.


    Logically speaking, Ning Jiang did owe Luo Nanyi a favor.


    After all, it was indeed Luo Nanyi who had saved her life.


    Luo Weixian said to Ning Jiang, "You''re the most reasonable one."


    "Uncle, it''s better if you don''t say such things." "The reason why I asked you was because of Luo Nanyi. Just tell me directly."


    Luo Weixian frowned in embarrassment and immediately said, "Nanyi and Duo Duo broke up. It was probably because of the death of that bitch Qiu Qinxin that brat had gotten into his old trouble. You have to help them. "

 Chapter 524

    Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang went out for their honeymoon after their wedding.


    For the time being, all his work was handed over to the secretariat.


    This was An Sheng''s third day of overtime.


    However, she was different from the others. She liked to work overtime.


    At thepany, she still had things to do. When she returned home, what awaited her was only loneliness.


    At 9: 30 P.M., she was thest to leave the office and drive home.


    She parked in front of the apartment, got out, and went upstairs.


    A few meters away, in the back seat of a ck luxury car, the light of a lighter was faintly discernible. The door of the car opened and a mature and attractive man stepped down from the car, looking up at the building.


    A few minutester, the lights came on on on the sixth floor.


    The man''s lips curled into a cold smile as he returned to the car.


    "Let''s go back to the hotel."


    The driver replied, "Yes, Director Ling."


    In the front passenger seat, the secretary turned around and said respectfully: "Director Ling, don''t you need me to inform First Miss that you''re here?"


    The man''s eyes were filled with hostility as he replied, "There''s no need. Start to look after her tomorrow. If another man approaches her, inform me at any time."


    "Yes."


    When An Sheng came out from her shower, she saw that her phone was still ringing.


    Wiping her hair, she sat down on the sofa. After a moment''s hesitation, she dialed the number back.


    Very quickly, a calm middle-aged man''s voice came over the phone. "Sheng''er."


    "Dad, it''s sote, you haven''t slept yet?"


    "I called you. You didn''t answer, so why am I sleeping? How is it? Did you work overtime again?"


    "Yes, that''s right." An Sheng nodded her head expressionlessly.


    "Girl, don''t work so hard. If you''re tired,e back to South City. It''s not like our Ling''s can''t support you."


    An Sheng quickly said, "Dad, thank you for your good intentions. I like my current life."


    "Sheng''er, why are you still so distant from dad?"


    An Sheng smiled and said, "No, I just don''t want to change the situation."


    After a moment of silence, the man finally nodded his head. "Fine, you decide it yourself. But you have to remember that no matter what happens, your father will always be your biggest backer, understand?"


    "Okay, thanks Dad."


    "Right," the man asked as if he had thought of something. "Did your brother look for you today?"


    At the mention of this person, An Sheng''s heart tightened, "No ??" "No, did my brother need me for something?"


    "Didn''t he go to the North City to discuss business? I thought he was going to meet you, but this brat is getting more and more out of hand. How about this, tomorrow you call your brother and eat a meal with him. You two siblings shouldn''t have gotten together in quite some time, right? "


    An Sheng swallowed her saliva and frowned, "Dad, our CEO has gone on a honeymoon. I''ve been too busy these few days, I really can''t spare the time."


    "You siblings, you really are ??"


    "Dad, it''s gettingte. Quickly rest. Don''t stay upte and get yourself injured."


    "Alright, then you should take care to rest as well."


    After hanging up, An Sheng stared at her phone in a daze for a long time.


    Some things happened even though a long time had passed. But she could not forget.


    She shook her head, ced her phone on the tea table and went back to rest.


    The next morning, as soon as Song Xuexin, the secretary general manager, entered his office, he walked up to An Sheng''s desk and said, "Secretary An. How about this, in the next few days go to the Kang''s Group to look for items rted to Prince Mansion Garden. "Pass the work at hand to Little Sun."


    An Sheng stood up, "Manager, my current job is a bit more troublesome, so you should let Little Sun work on the Prince Mansion Garden project instead."


    Didn''t you work at the Kang''s Group before? When ites to handling matters, you are definitely more convenient than Little Sun. You should go and take over the project quickly.


    After Song Xuexin finished speaking, he quickly walked into his office. He had been really busy this week.


    An Sheng exhaled and carried her documents to Little Sun''s desk. After handing them over, she went to look for the information on Prince Mansion Garden that Song Xuexin had received and drove to Kang''s Group.


    She parked in the basement parking lot, took three deep breaths, and went upstairs.


    She prayed in her heart that she would never meet Kang Muzhi.


    She took the normal elevator up to the 26th floor and, as soon as she stepped out of the elevator, trotted toward the West Side secretary''s office.


    But the office was empty...


    At this time, she wondered, where had everyone gone?


    She stood in the doorway for a few minutes before a young girl trotted up.


    Seeing her, the girl asked, "Excuse me, may I know who you are looking for?"


    "Hello, I''m the secretary sent by Datian Group Project."


    "Hello, hello. Why did you just arrive? Everyone''s in Director Kang''s office having their meeting right now. Wait a moment, I''ll get some information and take you there."


    While saying that, the girl rushed into the office, picked up the documents on the table and went out. She pulled An Sheng''s wrist and ran towards Kang Muzhi''s office.


    Before An Sheng could say anything, she was pulled to the door of the CEO''s office.


    The girl knocked on the door and entered, "Director Kang, the secretary sent by Datian Group has arrived."


    Kang Muzhi smiled: "Let her in."


    The girl pressed her hand on the door and turned around to wave at An Sheng.


    "Pleasee in."


    An Sheng braced herself and walked in.


    Seeing her, the secretaries in the office were all pleasantly surprised.


    An Sheng nodded to the crowd. She nced at Kang Muzhi, then lowered her eyes and said, "Hello, Director Kang. I am the secretary of the Prince Mansion Garden Project, An Sheng."


    "Secretary An seems to bete."


    An Sheng said, "I''m sorry, but when I received the notice, it was already 9 o''clock."


    Kang Muzhi''s expression was cold: "We are currently discussing this project. Take a seat."


    An Sheng walked to the side, pulled over a chair and sat down.


    The meeting continued, and she felt a headacheing on.


    But work was work. She had to work hard in order to live up to her responsibilities.


    Soon, the meeting ended.


    The group of secretaries packed their stuff and left the office.


    Seeing that An Sheng was about to leave, Kang Muzhi said coldly, "Secretary An, you stay here for a while."


    An Sheng''s heart sank as she stopped in her tracks.


    Soon, there were only two people left in the office.


    Kang Muzhi threw the pen on the table and leaned back. He hugged An Sheng, who was standing by the door, and looked at her.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, An Sheng broke the silence and asked, "Director Kang, do you have any other orders?"


    Kang Muzhi still didn''t say anything.


    An Sheng hated this awkward atmosphere the most.


    She thought for a moment and said, "If Director Kang has nothing else to do, then I''ll go find a secretary to work on the project. The Datian Group Secretary Office has been very busy these few days."


    Seeing him staring at her without saying a word, An Sheng turned to leave.


    Kang Muzhi said coldly, "Try walking away."


    An Sheng hesitated as she held onto the doorknob. She turned around and said, "Kang Muzhi, if you have something to say, just say it. Can''t you be more straightforward?"


    "Come here."


    The rm in An Sheng''s heart went off.


    Kang Muzhi said again, "Don''t ask me to repeat it a third time,e here."

 Chapter 525

    An Sheng remained silent. "Director Kang, I''m no longer your subordinate."


    "Don''t you know that as long as I''m willing, I can get you away from Hanshang?"


    An Sheng stubbornly said, "Then I''ll resign. I don''t want it anymore. It should be enough."


    Kang Muzhi was angry. Working with him had made her so disgusted.


    "Of course you can, as long as you want to be a jobless nomad in the future, it''s up to you."


    An Sheng said unhappily, "Kang Muzhi, why are you so unreasonable?"


    "I''m Kang Muzhi, are youing or not? I am the CEO of the Kang''s Group, and you, who are just a secretary, is standing at the door and talking to me? "


    An Sheng looked left and right before realizing that her actions seemed to be slightly inappropriate.


    She stepped forward to his desk.


    "You can speak of Director Kang''s orders now."


    Kang Muzhi snorted. He picked up his phone and made a call.


    Kang Muzhi said, "It''s me, Kang Muzhi. Secretary An''s working ability isn''t bad, so I''ll just make sure she receives the Prince Mansion Garden. In the next few days, she won''t report to the Datian Group. You find someone else to take over her work. "


    After he finished speaking. He hung up.


    An Sheng said anxiously, "Kang Muzhi, what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you hear? I need to talk business. "He ced his cell phone on the table, picked up his internal phone, and said to the secretary at the door," You are to book a table at Chestnut Restaurant. I''ll treat Secretary An to lunch today. "


    He put down the phone and An Sheng said with a cold expression, "I won''t go to di


    er with you."


    Kang Muzhi''s voice was cold, "An Sheng, it can''t be that you don''t dare to eat with me, that''s why you avoid me, right?"


    An Sheng looked at him coldly. "Director Kang is thinking too much."


    "Is that so? After all, our Kang''s Group values Prince Mansion Garden very much. Today, even if the secretary that Datian Group sent wasn''t you, I would still treat someone else to a meal. What is the reason for your rejection? "


    An Sheng had followed him for two years, so she had some understanding of him.


    He would never eat with a secretary sent by an outsider.


    But when he said that now, it was just to make her stupid.


    "Kang Muzhi, at first, the person who wanted to end our rtionship was you. I thought you would be sick of my face, so I didn''t eat with you because of my respect for you."


    Kang Muzhi''s expression was cold. After the rtionship was over, she still had the face to say it.


    Kang Muzhi was still very angry when he thought back to that scene.


    When he left thepany that afternoon, he saw someone talking to her at the entrance.


    In the evening, he drank some wine, went to the bar, and got the driver to take him to her.


    As soon as he entered the room, he made love to her.


    Afterwards, just as he was about to fall asleep, she suddenly leaned on his chest and asked him if he wanted to marry her.


    What a joke. Marriage was a taboo to him, and he had no intention of spending his life with any woman.


    Immediately, he became hostile.


    She was sensible and didn''t say anything when she saw that he was unhappy.


    Obediently, in front of him, after taking some medicine, she went to take a bath.


    When she came out of the shower, he was fully dressed.


    She asked, "Are you not going to sleep?"


    He got up and looked at her coldly, saying, "From now on, I will note back. I will give you this house, you are free to go in the future. The money that should be given to you will be paid by ten tomorrow. "


    After hearing his words, she did not cry, did not pester, nor did she ask him to stay. She only nodded her head in silence.


    At that time, he only thought that she didn''t react and didn''t think much before leaving.


    Who would have thought, the next day, she came to thepany, went through the separation procedures.


    She sold the house that same afternoon.


    After staying at the hotel for the night, she bought a single apartment in happiness the next day.


    At the time, he was still a little angry.


    But he forced himself to do nothing.


    After a week had passed, not only did she not contact him, she even changed her cell phone number.


    Only then did he realize that this woman had a good n.


    She had calcted his personality, and that was why she proposed marriage.


    It wasn''t him that really wanted to end the rtionship. It was her.


    He went to his happiness and found her apartment.


    She had just returned from a job hunt when she ran into him at the door of the building.


    Surprise was written all over her face when she saw him.


    When she got out of the car, she deliberately kept her distance from him.


    "Director Kang, why did youe here? To see a friend?"


    He looked at her coldly and said, "An Sheng, stop ying dumb. Let me ask you, why did you sell that house?"


    She calmly smiled and asked: "If I remember correctly, Director Kang gave me that house. Since it belongs to me, do I have the right to dispose of it? Selling it is also my right. "


    Her words were true.


    "And who allowed you to resign?"


    As she spoke indifferently, she did not lose ma


    ers and said, "Everyone has their own aspirations. I don''t want to work at Kang''s Group anymore."


    He sneered, "I think you want to capture me, that''s why you avoided me."


    She pursed her lips, "Director Kang is always so smart, it seems like my strategy won''t escape your notice."


    He was angered. "An Sheng."


    An Sheng nodded: "Alright, I''ll be honest. To be honest, I left the Kang''s because I wanted to fulfill my previous promise."


    Only now did he remember that when she had confirmed their rtionship, she had said that if one day he was going to end their rtionship, she would definitely keep her distance, not reveal herself, and not get entangled with him.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, she nodded respectfully at him: "My family is small, so I won''t invite Director Kang out for tea. If Director Kang doesn''t have anything else, then I will go home first. Please do as you please. "


    After she left, he stood in a daze for a long time downstairs.


    He had been considering whether he had been tricked by this woman.


    But no matter how she thought about it, she had apanied him for two years and never asked for anything.


    Even if he bought her something, she had never used it.


    Some of the more valuable items had even been returned to him after she packed them up yesterday.


    She had never wanted anything from him.


    In two years, all she wanted was that house and the two million that she had been asked to transfer...


    This was not the logic of an ordinary woman being close to a potential financial backer.


    Then what exactly did she want?


    In that instant, he suddenly felt that he did not understand this woman.


    He got in the car and called his secretary. "Investigate An Sheng. I want all the information on her past."


    It was unknown whether it was because he was angry at her or because An Sheng did not pester him after he broke up with her, causing him to feel a sense of loss.


    For a moment he wanted to press her to the bed and rub her into his body and punish her for what she had done.


    Avable... He raised his head to look at the rooftop, trying to hold back his thoughts.


    The secretary had good execution skills.


    It only took him half a day to get all of An Sheng''s information onto his desk.


    After reading the information, Kang Muzhi was even more determined.


    This woman had taken the initiative to seduce him for a purpose.


    His guess was not wrong. He, Kang Muzhi, had been used.

 Chapter 526

    The moment he knew that he had been taken advantage of, the rtionship that was originally broken caused his heart to begin to stir.


    He was Kang Muzhi, how could he bear with it?


    So after that, he kept appearing in front of her, trying to find fault.


    But her patience was so good that it drove him crazy.


    In the past, he had only thought of her as a good-looking woman.


    In terms of character, she waspletely devoid of any bright spots.


    Everything she said to him beside his pillow made him feel hypocritical and ttering.


    It couldn''t be said that he didn''t like her. He knew that her first love had been his.


    So he cherished her.


    Moreover, he was infatuated with her body.


    Other than that, in his eyes, there was nothing else worth mentioning to An Sheng.


    But after the rtionship ended, he discovered that she actually had this side to her.


    This feeling of stepping on sh * t while walking out the door but not taking a tissue to wipe the sh * t off his face. Every day this bad mood was tugging at him, causing him to be unable to forget this woman.


    For a moment he wondered if he had really fallen for her trick.


    But as it turned out, she was truly not interested in him ??.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "Don''t say anything about respect or disrespect. If you respect me enough, you won''t disobey me. I''ll ask you onest time, do you want to eat this or not?"


    An Sheng looked at him, not saying a word.


    "Eat, then sit obediently on the sofa and wait for me for half an hour. Don''t eat... I have ways to make you apany me to eat every day, do you believe me or not? "


    An Sheng really wanted to live a quiet life, but how could Kang Muzhi be as she wished?


    She turned and walked over to the sofa and sat down.


    Eat. After di


    er, she will be able to rx for at least two days.


    He smiled with satisfaction, put down his legs and opened a document ??


    Half an hourter, the driver brought the two to Chestnut Restaurant.


    After sitting down, Kang Muzhi told her to order.


    An Sheng took the menu and quickly ordered three dishes and a soup. These dishes were his favorite.


    After the waiter left, Kang Muzhi lit a cigarette.


    "I have to admit that you''re apetent lover. At least you know what your potential customer likes to eat."


    An Sheng gritted her teeth. "I''m no longer your lover."


    Kang Muzhi leaned forward slightly and blew the cigarette in her face.


    "Whether you are or not is not important right now. The most important thing is that when I see you, all I can think of is your charming appearance. I have to admit that your appearance is extremely attractive."


    An Sheng''s face darkened, "Kang Muzhi, you are so despicable."


    "I''m vulgar?" Kang Muzhi leaned back and looked at her mockingly.


    "I don''t know. Miss An used to like to seduce vulgar men. Then what are you?"


    An Sheng bit her lips. Yes, she was indeed the one who took the initiative to seduce him back then.


    The reason for that was because ?? He was Kang Muzhi, someone with a resounding North City. He could bring her out from the storm.


    However, she never would have thought that a man like Kang Muzhi would take the initiative to pester her after the two of them ended their rtionship.


    Maybe he wouldn''t think it was entanglement, but she thought it was.


    "This time, that time."


    "Is that so?" Kang Muzhi sneered and leaned forward slightly with evil intent in his eyes, "An Sheng, you want to use me to your advantage and retreat? Do you really think that I, Kang Muzhi, will be so easy to get rid of? "


    "When we were together, we each took what we needed. I have my purpose. Aren''t you doing it for my body? Now that our rtionship of interest is over, it is only natural that we should keep our distance. "Director Kang has always been a carefree person. It can''t be that you don''t even understand this kind of logic, right?"


    "So, the great young miss of the South City Group dared to scheme against me because she knows too many reasons?"


    An Sheng clenched her fist.


    She knew that Kang Muzhi had investigated her since the first time he told her she was using him.


    But she never asked him what he had found out.


    She did not have the courage to ask, because she did not want to face the past that she had escaped from.


    In short, there was one thing that she could be sure of. The secrets that she wanted to seal away, he would never know, nor would he ever know.


    The waiters served the dishes one after another.


    She picked up her chopsticks and lowered her head to eat, not wanting to talk to him.


    ording to the old routine, he would not harass her again after di


    er this time.


    Right now, the only thing she was worried about was that she would frequently go back and forth from Kang''s Corporation during this period of time.


    I''m afraid she''ll have to meet him...


    She ate very fast and was soon full.


    She put down the bowl and chopsticks and quietly waited for Kang Muzhi to finish eating and leave.


    However, Kang Muzhi seemed to be doing it on purpose as he stared at her. He didn''t eat much.


    An Sheng said anxiously, "Kang Muzhi, can''t you eat faster?"


    He looked at her slyly. "If you think I''m slow, feed it to me."


    An Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. She did not think it was too slow for her. He liked it, so she ate slowly.


    If he had the ability, he would eat until the food was cold.


    Seeing her look of disdain, Kang Muzhi was even more a


    oyed.


    The deep sense of defeat made him want to take off her disguise and grind her down.


    She shifted her gaze to the door. When she saw someone walking in, her face tightened and her heart leaped into her throat.


    He saw something in her expression.


    Kang Muzhi turned around and looked.


    When he saw the neer, his brows raised slightly, "This world is really small. If we were toe out for a meal, we would be able to meet your family members. Tell me, am I right?"


    When he looked back at her, she had dropped her brow.


    At this moment, there wasn''t the slightest bit of happiness on her face. Instead, it was the opposite ?? She started to panic.


    At this moment, the man who just entered the door also noticed An Sheng.


    The corner of his lips curled up. After saying a few words to the people around him, he walked straight over.


    An Sheng hurriedly stood up.


    Kang Muzhi raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw her reaction.


    The man walked up and patted An Sheng''s arm. "Sheng''er, it''s such a coincidence that I ran into you here. I was


    ing on asking you out for di


    er."


    "Brother ??" An Sheng said with an u


    atural smile, "When did youe to North City?"


    "Last night, I came to talk about business."


    As he spoke, he turned around and looked at Kang Muzhi: "Isn''t this Kang''s Group''s Director Kang?"


    Kang Muzhi smiled and nodded to him.


    The man extended his hand to Kang Muzhi, "Hello, I''m Ling Guansheng, Sheng''er''s elder brother. In the past, my little sister worked at yourpany, so she should have given Director Kang a lot of trouble. I represent my family.


    Kang Muzhi stood up and shook hands with Ling Guansheng.


    The two men seemed to be secretlypeting with each other. Although they both had faint smiles on their faces, the strength in their handshakes was extremely strong.


    After a moment, the two let go.


    The man said: "It''s just that Sheng''er, didn''t you already leave Kang''s Group? Why did youe out to eat with Director Kang?"


    An Sheng knew that he was asking about her rtionship with Kang Muzhi.


    She looked at Kang Muzhi, with her hands behind her back. She held her hands tightly to hide the nervousness in her heart.

 Chapter 527

    After a moment, she shifted her gaze onto Ling Guansheng and smiled: "Brother, I haven''t introduced you yet, Director Kang is my boyfriend now, we are trying to get along."


    Hearing her words, Kang Muzhi raised his eyebrows and looked at her with interest.


    But she didn''t even dare to look at him.


    Afraid that he would expose himself.


    Ling Guansheng''s expression turned a bit colder.


    "Having a boyfriend, why didn''t you tell the family? Sheng''er, you''re getting less and less sensible."


    An Sheng bit her lip. "I''m sorry, we were only trying to get along, so ??"


    He interrupted An Sheng. "Does Dad know?"


    An Sheng shook her head.


    Ling Guansheng said coldly, "I still have a client and we have to talk businesster. Tonight, make time to eat with me and I''ll be staying at the Ming Du Hotel. Call me when you get to the hotel lobby."


    After he finished, he nodded at Kang Muzhi, "Director Kang, I still have things to do, so I will take my leave first."


    He did not intend to acknowledge this brother-inw.


    Kang Muzhi nodded at him, "Director Ling, do as you please."


    After Ling Guansheng left, Kang Muzhi looked at An Sheng.


    An Sheng was still standing there,pletely motionless, seemingly lost in her thoughts.


    Kang Muzhi picked up his chopsticks, calmly picked up the dish and put it in his mouth.


    "He has already walked far away, yet you still want to look at him?"


    An Sheng lowered her head and picked up her bag. She looked at Kang Muzhi and said, "I still have things to do. I''ll have to go back to thepany first. Please enjoy your meal, Director Kang."


    She hurried out of the dining room.


    Kang Muzhi was furious. He threw his chopsticks on the table, stood up and chased after them.


    When he reached the door. She was blocking the taxi by the side of the road.


    He hurried forward just as a taxi pulled up in front of her.


    She opened the door.


    He stepped forward, grabbed her wrist with one hand, and closed the door of the taxi with the other.


    An Sheng turned her head to re at him and said unhappily, "What are you doing?"


    "Who allowed you to leave first?"


    "I suddenly remember that there''s something else in thepany."


    "All of your work has already been handed over to others. No matter how urgent the matter is, it''s not your turn. In the afternoon, you still have to follow me back to the Kang''s."


    She said unhappily, "Kang Muzhi, you ??"


    "Just now, but you took the initiative to say that I''m your boyfriend right now. What, you''re


    ing on directly breaking off with me, don''t you need to exin it to your family in the future?"


    His words instantly cleared An Sheng''s messy mind.


    That''s right, she used Kang Muzhi once again.


    She thought that in thest two years, her family already knew what she had done outside.


    It didn''t matter if they broke up, but she didn''t think...


    Big Brother, he messed up all her ns.


    Kang Muzhi''s face was next to her ear: "If you don''t want me to exin it to your brother, you''d better hide the stubbor


    ess in your eyes. I''m still useful to you, right?"


    An Sheng looked at him warily. "Why are you saying these things?"


    Kang Muzhi crossed his arms and said with a pleased expression: "Why can it be? I naturally have to help you. As your boyfriend, isn''t it natural to send your girlfriend back?"


    At this point, the roadside taxi saw that she did not want to get in, so he had to drive away.


    An Sheng felt a little helpless. Under the eaves, she had to lower her head.


    She and Kang Muzhi got into his car and returned to Kang''s.


    In the afternoon, she went to the secretary''s office to work with the secretary in charge of the Prince Mansion Garden Building project.


    As she watched the seconds pass, she suddenly felt panic in her heart.


    What was she going to tell Ling Guansheng after di


    er?


    What if Ling Guansheng asked her to break up with Kang Muzhi?


    After all, her father had never wanted her to find a boyfriend in North City.


    In the afternoon, after work, the staff of the Kang''s Secretary''s Office left one after another.


    Knowing that she couldn''t hide any longer, she decided to head downstairs to keep her appointment.


    Before he could leave the office, Kang Muzhi''s secretary, Lai Fei, came in.


    "Secretary An, luckily you''re still here. Director Kang told me to look for you."


    An Sheng asked with some doubt, "What''s the matter with him?"


    "I''m not too sure about that, Director Kang only said that he wanted me toe and find you."


    An Sheng nodded. "I''ll pack my stuff."


    Lai Fei went back first. She followed him slowly and knocked on the door, entering his office.


    "Director Kang, what can I do for you?"


    Kang Muzhi closed the file and opened the drawer. He took out a key and threw it on the table.


    "This is the key to my new residence. An Sheng, you move here yourself tonight."


    An Sheng frowned. "Why would I change rooms?"


    "What do you think?"


    An Sheng said in rm, "Kang Muzhi, I live in a good house now. I don''t have any ns to change my living space, and there''s also the matter of you being my boyfriend. If you''re not willing to help, you can also go and rify things with my brother. At worst, I can just find someone else and our rtionship will be over. "


    "What, you have someone more suitable than me? Or is it ?? You found a man who''s more skilled than me? "


    Her face turned slightly red, she bit her lips and said, "Kang Muzhi, please be more respectful when you speak."


    Hearing that, Kang Muzhi stood up, picked up the keys and walked towards An Sheng.


    Upon seeing this, An Sheng hurriedly retreated.


    Even as she backed away, he pushed her against the wall and stopped her.


    She said warily, "You ?? What are you trying to do? "


    He propped himself up against the wall with one hand and put the key in her pocket with the other.


    Then his hand closed around her chin, and his lips curved in a cold, devilish smile.


    "The destruction of the bridge after crossing the river. I will allow you to do it only once. "


    An Sheng frowned, not knowing what he meant.


    "Last time, the one who lured me was you. In the end, the one who schemed against me to end my rtionship with you was also you. This time, it was still you who started it, but ?? When it is over, it will no longer be under your control. "


    Seeing his expression, it was as though he could swallow her whole any minute.


    She suddenly felt regret.


    She shouldn''t have said that he was her boyfriend without thinking.


    Why did she have a feeling that provoking him was even scarier than provoking her brother?


    The two of them were very close at the moment.


    This was the closest they hade to each other since theirst intimate contact.


    The unique scent of her body was just as mesmerizing.


    His gazended on her lips.


    Damn it, he had never thought that he would be addicted to her body.


    Ever since he had had her, he had looked at other women and had no intention of taking off their clothes.


    They had been separated for almost two years, and he had actually lived like a monk for two years.


    Now, when he smelled this familiar smell, it made him ??


    He looked at her lips and swallowed.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with his expression, she turned to look at him.


    Just as he was about to say something, he had already forcefully pressed down on the back of her head and kissed her lips ??

 Chapter 528

    "Ugh ??" She tilted her head and said, "Kang Mu, hmm ??"


    However, she was once again held down by him.


    His kiss was overbearing, as if he wanted to take her down immediately.


    This feeling caused her to feel an indescribable panic.


    She bit his lip.


    He felt pain and released her.


    She took the opportunity to crouch down and curl herself into a ball, as if to protect herself from him.


    There was hostility in his eyes. He half squatted and pinched her chin.


    "You think you can just resist?"


    She bit the corner of her lips and stared at him. "Why did you do this to me?"


    "The answer is very clear, because you are using me again. It makes me very unhappy."


    She exhaled. "I apologize."


    "Apologizing can''t make up for the trauma in my heart. How can I fall on a woman twice?"


    She said, "Yes, you are a man of his word. "So, you said that once we''re finished, you won''t sleep with a woman like me anymore, right?"


    He evilly raised the center of his brows. This woman had really calcted his personality.


    However ??


    He pinched her chin. "I will."


    She frowned.


    Seeing her surprised expression, he felt a lot better.


    He leaned close to her ear and whispered, "The matter of a man sleeping with a woman has always been decided by his feelings. You''ve followed me for so long, and you still don''t understand this little bit of logic? "


    She swallowed nervously.


    That''s right, she had been together with him for two years. She clearly knew that he didn''t even love her, yet he was able to push her down at any time ??


    "So, move in obediently tonight. Don''t make me wait too long."


    He stood up and straightened his clothes.


    "You can go now."


    He turned around and returned to his desk.


    She slowly stood up, gathered her clothes, turned around and left.


    When she got off the elevator, she took out the key Kang Muzhi put in her bag. She was a little worried.


    The elevator door opened, and she stuffed the keys back into her bag. She got into the car and drove to Mindu.


    After arriving at the hotel, she went straight to the restaurant before calling Ling Guansheng.


    "Big brother, I''m here."


    "Upstairs, I''m at 1802."


    "Big brother, I''m in the dining hall. I''ve already ordered di


    er, so I''ll be waiting for you."


    She hung up.


    Less than five minutester, Ling Guansheng walked into the restaurant alone.


    After looking around for a while, he found An Sheng''s position and walked over with a stern gaze.


    An Sheng smiled at him. "Big brother, I haven''t affected your work, have I?"


    "I was waiting for you."


    An Sheng lowered her gaze and smiled. "Is that so?"


    "Sheng''er, why don''t you go upstairs? Are you avoiding me? "


    "Big brother, what are you thinking? I''m hungry," she said, looking at him and raising her lips.


    She might not know how nice her smile was.


    Ling Guansheng said coldly, "Stopughing. Don''t you think you should exin about you and Kang Muzhi?"


    An Sheng shrugged. "There''s nothing to exin. I like him a lot. When he was chasing after me, I agreed."


    "How long have you been seeing each other?"


    An Sheng said frankly, "Four years."


    That was true. It had been almost four years since she jumped onto Kang Muzhi''s bed.


    "Four years ??" Ling Guansheng looked at him coldly: "You, a young miss of Ling Family, used four years of time, yet you still couldn''t get him to publicly a


    ounce your rtionship with him?"


    "I didn''t want him to do that," she shook her head. "I didn''t want anyone else to investigate my past."


    "As a person of Ling Family, are you ashamed? Or could it be that because you hate this big brother of mine, you don''t want to face Ling Family? "


    "It''s not like that," An Sheng lightly bit the corner of her lips. "Dad, mom, and you, you are all my pride, but ?? I like my life now. "


    He spoke with some anger, "Since you like him, why don''t you introduce him to us? Is my family not worthy of knowing your feelings? "


    She raised her eyes to look at him with determination. "I thought you guys should know about my movements over the years. I''m not too sure about my parents, but I''m sure you know about my situation, big brother."


    Ling Guansheng was a bit angry because of her words.


    "So, you clearly know that I''m sending people to monitor you, yet you still dare to act wildly outside all these years?"


    "I didn''t do anything rash," she bit her lips. "Big brother, I was with him because I liked him."


    "If you truly like it, then you should get married, and not live together unmarried. You are a person of Ling Family, and all the arrogance in the bones of those of Ling Family, where have you gone to? Dad raised you like this since you were young, is it to give other men nameless warm beds? Where is all your pride? "


    "Eldest Brother ??" An Sheng looked a little embarrassed.


    She stood up. "I''m here to eat with you. I don''t want to discuss this anymore."


    Ling Guansheng''s expression was cold: "Sit down."


    An Sheng didn''t move.


    Ling Guansheng said sharply: "If you don''t want me to tie you up and bring you back to South City today, then sit down obediently."


    An Sheng sat down.


    If she was kidnapped, no one could take her out of the South City ??


    She did love her father a lot, but she didn''t want to face everything regarding Ling Family ever again.


    Ling Guansheng will stare at her. His eyes showed his might.


    "You broke up with him."


    An Sheng looked at him. "I don''t."


    "An Sheng, you are no longer a child. In the past, you did whatever you wanted to do, wanting to leave the South City, wanting to live a life as you pleased. So I let you do as you pleased, not caring about the rtionship between you and other men. But I ignored it, not to indulge you, and it''s time for you to think about your future. "


    "It''s because I''m not a child anymore that I decided to stay here. Big brother, I can make the decision in my life."


    "You can''t," Ling Guansheng said with a stern expression. "As a Ling Family user, you should have known from the begi


    ing that your life is not up to you."


    "Then I won''t do it ??"


    "Shut up," Ling Guansheng shouted at her to stop her, "Do you dare to say this in front of dad? You don''t care about all these years, he''s been worrying too much about you, right? Don''t you know why Mom hates you? "


    She bit her lips and clenched her fists, "I know, I know. But I won''t break up with him, at least... Not now. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with liking him. "


    Seeing her stubborn look, Ling Guansheng knew that it was useless.


    He understood An Sheng''s personality.


    Unyielding, adamant to death, not even those who are soft or hard to eat.


    When he thought of Kang Muzhi, the anger in his heart burned even more vigorously.


    He definitely wouldn''t allow An Sheng to continue following this man.


    There was only one way to separate them.

 Chapter 529

    After An Sheng finished her meal, she left the hotel in a hurry.


    On the way, her heart was in turmoil.


    Her brother hadn''t said a word at the begi


    ing of the meal.


    However, it was precisely because of this that she was actually nervous and uneasy.


    She always felt that her brother''s calmness was not that simple.


    She drove back to happiness.


    When she found the keys to open the door from her bag, she saw the bunch of keys that Kang Muzhi gave her.


    Without hesitation, she ignored the bunch of keys, opened the door, and entered the house.


    She hung her bag on a hanger by the door and went to take a bath.


    When she came out of the shower, she heard her cell phone buzzing in her bag.


    She took out her bag and took a look. It was Kang Muzhi.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she ced the phone on the table and let it ring.


    She walked over to the sofa and turned on the TV.


    She rarely watched television.


    The reason she opened it was because she hoped that there would be some noise from her house. Otherwise, if this space was so quiet, she would feel endless loneliness ??


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, just as she was about to fall asleep from listening to the news, there was a knock on the door.


    Hearing the sound, she suddenly became clear-headed.


    Why would someone knock on her door?


    Not many people knew she lived here.


    She got up and walked quietly to the door.


    Knocking on the door rose and fell.


    She stuck to the door and asked, "May I ask who you are?"


    "Hello, Secretary An. It''s me, Lai Fei."


    An Sheng was somewhat surprised, but she did not open the door.


    She said, "Secretary Lai, how did you find this ce? "What''s the matter with you, it''s sote?"


    "Director Kang told me toe and pick you up."


    "Pick me up?" She was puzzled for a moment. "Why did you pick me up?"


    "Director Kang requests you toe to thepany to help with the Prince Mansion Garden project."


    "Director Kang is still in thepany?"


    "Yes, he''s working overtime at thepany today."


    An Sheng sighed. "I understand. Please wait for me downstairs for a moment, secretary. I''ll change my clothes and go downstairs."


    "Alright."


    When Lai Fei left, An Sheng went back to her room to change into her suit and went downstairs.


    She was going to drive her own car. However, Lai Fei said that he might be workingte today and that there would be a car specifically to take everyone hometer today.


    She couldn''t be too hypocritical, so she got into Lai Fei''s car.


    Arriving at thepany, the entire floor was quiet.


    She looked at Lai Fei and said, "Secretary Lai, why is it so quiet here today?"


    Lai Fei smiled and said, "Everyone is in Director Kang''s office."


    Thinking that Lai Fei was here anyways, she didn''t think too much and followed him into the office.


    When she entered the room, she was stupefied.


    Wasn''t the word ''everyone'' supposed to mean that there were a lot of people?


    But why was there only four people in the entire office, including her and Lai Fei?


    Also, Secretary Fan was not the secretary responsible for Prince Mansion Garden ??


    Seeing them enter, Kang Muzhi said to Secretary Fan, "Alright, let''s do this. You can go back first."


    "OK, Director Kang."


    Secretary Fan left.


    Lai Fei stepped forward and said, "Director Kang, Secretary An has invited you."


    "Alright, I understand. Go back first."


    "Ok." Lai Fei turned around and nced at An Sheng. He smiled and opened the door.


    This time, An Sheng was really embarrassed.


    She had a feeling that she had been tricked.


    She stood by the door and rolled her eyes: "Director Kang, what do you mean by that? Didn''t you guys want to talk about the Prince Mansion Garden? "


    "I already found someone to solve the problem when Lai Fei went to pick you up."


    "Then why didn''t you call and let me know?"


    Kang Muzhi smirked, "You won''t pick up the phone anyways."


    She said with a guilty conscience, "I just... Taking a bath. I didn''t hear you. "


    "That''s your problem."


    When he stood up, she was inexplicably nervous.


    He walked to her side. Without moving her, he said, "Let''s go. We can go back now."


    Go back?


    There was something wrong with the word.


    He was going to take her to the lodgings he had arranged for her, right?


    They went out together.


    "Director Kang worked overtime sote today. It''s really hard on you. I won''t bother you to send me back hometer. I''ll just take a taxi."


    Kang Muzhi couldn''t be bothered to care about her.


    Embarrassed, she pulled out her cell phone and called an APP.


    When she reached the first floor, she walked to the elevator door and said to him, "See you tomorrow for Director Kang."


    The elevator door opened and she was about to step out when he grabbed her wrist and pressed it into the elevator.


    She said anxiously, "Kang Muzhi."


    He looked at her with an evil smile, "I realized that when you''re smart, you''re really smart. And when you''re stupid, you can be extremely stupid. Do you think I''ve put in so much effort to let you escape from me?"


    While he was speaking, the elevator had already reached the first level.


    He took her wrist and pulled her out of the elevator.


    She struggled outside a few times, but she couldn''t break free. "Kang Muzhi, let go of me."


    Kang Muzhi couldn''t be bothered with her and pushed her into his car.


    An Sheng exhaled. This bandit.


    Kang Muzhi drove the car and left thepany.


    An Sheng looked at him with a bit of anger. "What on earth are you trying to do?"


    "What?" He looked at her and raised his eyebrows. "You."


    "You are vulgar."


    "You''ve said that word more than once today. If you let me hear it a third time, be careful that I don''t stop on the road and make love to you."


    An Sheng bit her lips, so angry that she felt like trembling. "I want to eat midnight snacks."


    Kang Muzhi looked at her and said, "When you wash upter, I''ll give it to you to eat."


    "You ??" An Sheng bit her lips and swallowed the word ''vulgar'' down her throat.


    He always kept his word.


    When the man saw her. He was thinking of nothing but that.


    Kang Muzhi nced at her, "Don''t think about other things with me."


    "I''m really hungry. At night, I''m not full just listening to my brother talk about me."


    Kang Muzhi looked to the side of the road and found a restaurant. Then, he stopped the car in front of the door.


    The two of them went in to order, and An Sheng lowered her head to eat.


    He crossed his legs and sipped his red wine, watching her.


    Half an hourter, both of them came out of the restaurant.


    She spread open her hands and said, "You''re drinking. Give me the car keys. I''ll drive."


    Kang Muzhi put the key into her hand.


    "Wait a moment, I''m going to drive."


    She took the key and left.


    Kang Muzhi smoked a cigarette at the door.


    After waiting for three minutes, the car finally drove over, but it wasn''t her.


    He curled his lips. This woman, she had run away.


    Heh, interesting.


    An Sheng ''s heart be pounding all the way to the taxi


    Kang Muzhi must be very angry right now.


    However ?? She couldn''t care less.


    Returning to her happiness, she locked the door as soon as she entered the room and leaned against it, gently covering her heart.


    But before her heart could calm down, there was another knock at the door.


    Her heart tightened, but she did not say anything.


    Kang Muzhi''s voice came from the door, "Open the door, I know you''re back."


    She did not answer.


    He was not in a hurry. "If you still want to stay in this district, open the door."


    An Sheng covered her face with her hands. A momentter, she turned around and opened the door.


    Her arm couldn''t beat his thigh.


    He pushed his way in like the wind, took her by the shoulders, spun her around, and pushed her against the door.


    The door swung shut.


    Without a trace of tenderness, he kissed her and began to caress her with his hands ??

 Chapter 530

    She pushed him away with all her might, and with great difficulty, she opened her mouth and shouted, "No! Let go of me!"


    However, he continued to hold her back. "The more you struggle, the more I feel happy."


    His fingers caressed her cheek.


    "In the past, you wouldn''t fight back, so it was too boring when it came to making love. Men always liked to conquer, so now you just have to mess around and make a fool of yourself."


    Her eyes were filled with determination. "If you use force, it will be a crime."


    "Then you sue me," he gri


    ed evilly, "You were the one who hooked me up, I want to see who the police will convict."


    "You ??"


    He picked her up and looked around the little house.


    This was his first timeing here.


    The house was too small to be grandiose.


    However, her arrangement was quite warm.


    The bedroom door was open. He carried her in and put her on the bed, holding her down as she struggled.


    He smiled. He had missed her for a long time.


    "Kang Muzhi, I don''t want to."


    He held her in his arms. "Then, do you think I am willing to be used by you?"


    "It just so happens that my brother requests us to break up. I won''t use you anymore, I''ll exin it to him myself tomorrow."


    He pinched her chin with a sinister look in his eyes. "Did I tell you that you can only make use of me once? Now, your opportunity hase to an end."


    He kissed her lips and held her head so that she couldn''t turn it. He sealed the words she wanted to say between her teeth.


    She only felt that she was on the verge of losing her breath from his kiss.


    Reason told him that she and he were finished and should not be.


    But under his attacks, her will was slowly being broken.


    Just as she was about to be taken down, his cell phone rang at an untimely moment.


    He frowned, a


    oyed.


    Being distracted, she finally managed to move her face away.


    "Answer it. Answer the phone."


    He wasn''t going to pay any attention to these boring phone calls.


    He was about to continue when she tilted her head. "Answer the phone first."


    At this moment, the ringing stopped.


    He smiled. "Nothing is more important than going to bed with you."


    She pressed her hand against his chest, and the resistance surged in her heart: "Kang Muzhi, I already said it, I don''t want to."


    He smiled slyly, "You really do agree with what others have to say. You say no, but your body is honest. "


    "You ??" Did he have to say something so disgusting?


    She was so angry that she flushed to her ears.


    He leaned close to her ear and whispered, "If you keep blushing, I''m afraid you won''t be able to cure it."


    "Kang Muzhi, can you be more serious?"


    "This is not a serious matter," he said, and was about to continue when his cell phone rang again.


    He was furious and sat up. He wanted to see who had such poor eyesight and dared to disturb his good fortune.


    He took out his cell phone. When he saw that it was his father calling, he frowned slightly.


    He held down An Sheng who was struggling to get up with one hand and picked up the phone with the other.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    His father''s brutal voice came from the other end of the phone, "Do you take my words as a passing thought? Why didn''t you go to the restaurant? "


    His voice was cold as he said, "I told you very clearly this afternoon. You don''t need to worry about my matters, it was you who insisted on making the decision on your own. If you have to take responsibility for your own matters, then why are you here to settle the score with me? "


    "Kang Muzhi, do you want to anger me to death?"


    Kang Muzhi said calmly, "What good is it for me to anger you to death? I don''t have any intention of being an orphan."


    "Shut up, get the hell back here right now."


    Kang Muzhi looked down at the struggling An Sheng.


    "I can''t go back."


    His father''s voice rose a few decibels. "What did you say?"


    "Dad, you''re not old yet. Don''t pretend you can''t hear me. I said I can''t go back. We''ll talk if you have something to say in the family banquet tomorrow night."


    After he finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone.


    An Sheng originally thought that her father''s call would be able to save her life, but she didn''t expect it ??


    He turned off his cell phone and threw it to the side. He looked at her with a pair of charming eyes and smiled. "Now, no one can help you."


    She felt guilty for a moment. How could he know what she was thinking?


    This guy shouldn''t be a worm in her stomach, right?


    He rolled over and pressed her down. Just as he was about to lower his head and continue, she turned her face to the side.


    "If you really want to continue, then you have to give me an exnation."


    Her voice was loud and her chest heaved as she spoke.


    It was because of the panic, and it was also because of the nervousness.


    She was betting on his weakness.


    "What? What do you want to say?"


    She said, "Let me sit up first. I want to talk to you."


    Kang Muzhi pursed his lips. She was currently in a beast trap.


    However ?? No matter, give her a chance. In any case, the longer she struggled, the more uneasy she would be.


    He sat up. "Go ahead."


    She moved to the side of the bed and took off the clothes that had been pushed away, covering herself.


    She let out a breath and said in a righteous tone, "Previously, I took the initiative to seek you out. At that time, I did indeed have my own reasons but the past is already in the past. Now, since you already know that I am the eldest miss of South City, then there are some things that I ca


    ot just do for nothing. "


    Kang Muzhi smiled sinisterly.


    "So?"


    "If you want to sleep with me, that''s fine. I have to have an identity."


    He hugged his chest and already knew what she was


    ing.


    "Tell me, what sort of identity do you want?"


    "A legitimate identity. Director Kang is a smart person, he should know what I want. "


    Heughed. "You want me to a


    ounce to the world that you''re my girlfriend?"


    She felt uneasy when she saw his smile.


    It was as though ?? He had dug a trap here and was waiting for her to jump.


    "Why aren''t you saying anything?"


    She lowered her eyes and thought back to Ling Guansheng''s words today, as well as the things that happened in the Ling Family in the past few years.


    She was unable to return to the South City.


    She had even less intention to return to the Ling Family.


    Therefore, there was only one path she could take right now, and that was ??


    She raised her eyes and looked at him, "How can ''girlfriend'' satisfy my ambitions? I''m still the same old saying from two years ago, if you want to sleep with me, you have to marry me. I want to be the legitimate Madam Kang."


    He looked at her. Wasn''t this woman bored?


    She repeated the same trick. How could he be fooled?


    Either she was stupid, or she had some other purpose.


    In his opinion, thetter was more likely.


    After all, he was very clear in his heart about how strong this woman''s heart was.


    Seeing his reaction, she said, "Director Kang, you can''t have both the fish and the bear''s paw. Marry me or stay far away from me. You can choose between the two."

 Chapter 531

    He suddenly leaned close to her in a charming way.


    She held her breath nervously.


    "Give me tomorrow night''s time."


    she wondered. They''re talking about them. Why did he suddenly mention tomorrow night?


    "Why?"


    Hey down beside her. "You don''t have to ask why. Just remember what you just said."


    When hey down, she stared at his face in wonder.


    What did he mean?


    He squinted at her. "You''re not going to lie down and sleep, are you waiting for me to go to bed with you?"


    She quicklyy down, but her mind was still full of questions.


    "You ?? You want to sleep here? "


    "That''s right."


    "My bed is too small, so it''s a bit difficult for two people to sleep on it."


    "It''s a bit of a struggle," he said, and he leaned over and took her in his arms.


    She was so nervous that she didn''t even dare to breathe.


    When he held her firmly in his arms and stopped moving, she let out a light breath.


    He said, "It won''t be crowded this way. Go to sleep."


    She tilted her head slightly, wanting to look at him and say something.


    However, the distance between them was too close, so close that as long as shepletely turned her face away, she would be able to meet him face to face.


    She could only give up and maintain her posture. "It''s not appropriate for you to stay here at night."


    "You didn''t marry me before, so you jumped on my bed and took the initiative to seduce me? Cut the crap. Don''t make me regret my decision to let you off tonight. "


    As he spoke, he rubbed his body against hers.


    Feeling his passion, she kept quiet.


    A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him.


    They had done that before, but did she still care about sharing a bed?


    But... What did he mean by changing the subject instead of answering her?


    He didn''t want to marry her, but he also didn''t want to let her go. So did he want to think about it for a day and give her an answer tomorrow night?


    Kang Muzhi fell asleep not long after.


    However, the more An Shengid on the bed, the more awake she became.


    It was only when the light began to appear outside the window that she fell asleep.


    Early in the morning, her phone''s rm rang. She reached out to touch her phone, but first she touched his body by her side.


    She opened her eyes and looked at him.


    He was awake now, his lips curling up as he studied her. "Good morning."


    She was stu


    ed. "Good morning."


    "You turn off the rm. It''s too noisy."


    She sat up, picked up her cell phone, and turned off the rm.


    She turned sideways and was about to get out of bed when he pushed her from behind onto the bed.


    He half pressed her down, so nervous that her heart almost burst out of her throat.


    "I... It''s time to make breakfast. "


    He ignored her and kissed her tenderly.


    Her head felt like it was going to suffocate from his kiss.


    There was a loud sound of a horning from downstairs.


    "6666''s owner, please get down and move the car ??"


    She pushed him away. "Where did you park?"


    "This crappy neighborhood has too few parking spaces, I''m stopping on the road"


    She said anxiously, "Then hurry up and go downstairs. It''s rush hour at the moment, and they''re all waiting to drive out."


    Hey therezily, not moving.


    She continued, "Then give me the key, I''ll go."


    He got up and shot her a look. "The key is in my pocket. Go get it."


    She got out of bed and went downstairs in her pajamas.


    As soon as she went downstairs, she saw that there were already seven or eight cars on the road.


    After apologizing shyly, she hurried to move the car.


    When he got back upstairs, he had already gone to the bathroom to take a bath.


    He had a habit of bathing in the morning, she knew.


    She pursed her lips in the direction of the bathroom and went into the kitchen.


    Not long after, the kitchen door opened and he appeared, her pink towel wrapped around his lower body.


    Seeing him like this, she couldn''t help but lower her head andugh.


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "What are youughing about? Go and buy some white towels today."


    She looked at him in surprise. Was he


    ing to stay here for a long time?


    "You don''t have to look at me so surprised. Since you don''t want to go to the ce that I arranged, then I can only feel wronged for a moment ande to your bird nest to feel wronged."


    She was truly speechless. She didn''t want him to feel wronged at all, right?


    "You haven''t answered my request from yesterday. When you can give me a definite answer, it won''t be toote for me to buy one."


    As she spoke, she looked at the towel under his body again. She tilted her head to the side as she added seasonings into the pot of porridge while pulling the corners of her lips.


    Who would have thought that the dignified CEO of the Kang''s Group would have such aical moment?


    Soon, after breakfast was ready, they sat down at a small table that could only amodate two people.


    She served him a bowl of spinach porridge and a fried egg and an electric biscuit.


    After he tasted it, he was surprised.


    "I didn''t know that you could cook like this."


    "In the past, you would always arrange for someone to bring you breakfast. Naturally, it''s not for me to cook."


    "You should be the one who can cook the best out of all the girls in the upper ss."


    The daughter of a wealthy family...


    This word made her feel a little sarcastic.


    "I don''t mind you cooking more often in the future."


    Only after ending their rtionship did he realize that this woman was truly a treasure trove.


    Previously, she had acted by his side for two years. She could really bear with it.


    After the meal, the two of them drove their cars to Kang''s.


    An Sheng sat obediently on the staffdder and went upstairs.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, more and more employees wereing up.


    This also included her panion'' Qiao Yuran from the Kang''s.


    Qiao Yuran was a neer; she didn''t know that she had worked in the Kang''s before.


    It was only when she returned to her office after the meeting yesterday that she heard of An Sheng''s legend.


    For a young woman to have the courage to resign from a position with such a good welfare, it was already a very different view from others.


    Later on, she was even hired for Datian Group.


    This was true power.


    Qiao Yuran squeezed to An Sheng''s side and greeted happily, "Big Sister An Sheng, good morning."


    "Good morning."


    These three words made her think of the first words Kang Muzhi said to her after he opened his eyes this morning.


    She thought again of how they had almost made lovest night...


    Qiao Yuran looked at her. "Big sister An Sheng, are you feeling ufortable? Why is your face so red?"


    "Cough, cough ??" She coughed awkwardly. "I have a cold."


    "Spring is the time of the flu. Take care of yourself."


    She nodded and smiled at Qiao Yuran. "Okay, thank you."


    The two of them went to the top floor. When they got off the elevator, Kang Muzhi also walked out from the next elevator.


    Qiao Yuran carefully turned around and bowed to Kang Muzhi. She said enthusiastically, "Good morning, Director Kang."


    Kang Muzhi was in a good mood. He looked at the two of them and smiled, "Good morning."


    He turned around and walked straight to his office.


    Qiao Yuran excitedly held onto An Sheng''s arm.


    "Sister An Sheng, our Director Kang is too cool. Is that right? "


    An Sheng frowned. Could this girl have fallen in love with a man?


    However ?? Kang Muzhi''s face was indeed very freakish, but it was true.


    She did not answer. Qiao Yuran continued: "Big sister An Sheng, you aren''t working for Kang''s Group anymore anyways, I want to tell you a secret. You have to keep it a secret for me."


    An Sheng was speechless. Was it appropriate to tell a secret to someone she was unfamiliar with?


    "It''s better if you don''t follow ??"


    "Actually, I like Director Kang. For Director Kang, I joined Kang''s Corporation."


    Hearing this, she was a bit surprised.


    "A man like Director Kangcheng is hard to deal with."


    Qiao Yuran smiled. "I know, but I''m different from those women. I have my best move ??"

 Chapter 532

    An Sheng was curious. "Ultimate Skill?"


    "Yeah, actually, I came in through the back door. As a person, I really don''t have any ambitions, my dream is to marry Director Kang. So, I got my uncle to help me find Director Kang''s back door and stuffed me into the Kang''spany. "


    "Then Director Kang knows your purpose?"


    Qiao Yuran shook her head: "He probably doesn''t know, my uncle told me to train in Kang''s, but ?? Director Kang treats me very well, so I think I still have a chance. "


    An Sheng inwardly shook her head. This youngdy was still too wishful thinking.


    Men have no resistance to women who throw themselves at them.


    Wasn''t she a good example?


    "Sister An Sheng, you have to keep this a secret."


    An Sheng didn''t say anything and only nodded.


    She wasn''t in the mood to meddle in other people''s business.


    "Oh right, Big Sister An Sheng, actually, I don''t understand. Kang''s''s treatment is so good, why did you resign from Kang''s? I heard that Director Luo from Datian Group is a little difficult to get along with."


    She pursed her lips. "Everyone has their own aspirations. Besides, Director Luo is actually quite a nice person. His wife is also a good person."


    "Oh my god, Director Luo''s wife has been making a ruckus all the time and the entire city knows about it."


    "Actually, the thing people hate the most is to get to know someone else through the news. The media will invent their own stories for the sake of their own traffic. If you really have seen Mrs. Luo before, then you will know what a good person she is."


    "Looks like you''ve met her."


    She nodded. Not only had she met Mrs. Lowe, but they were on good terms.


    As the two of them spoke, they had already entered the office.


    Seeing that Qiao Yuran still had more to say, she said, "Once we enter the office, it will be time for work. Let''s work first."


    Qiao Yuran pouted, feeling that An Sheng was being a little too serious.


    However, she still agreed, "Okay."


    At noon, An Sheng and her colleagues from the secretary''s office came to the Kang''s cafeteria that she hadn''t been to for a long time.


    Many of the acquaintances who saw her thought that she hade back to work and came over to have a meal and chat with her.


    Kang Muzhi called her.


    She got up and went to answer the phone.


    "Hello."


    "Let''s go out to eat together."


    "I''m in the cafeteria."


    Kang Muzhi was displeased: "Who let you go to the cafeteria to eat? Don''t you know that you are no longer an employee of Kang''s?"


    An Sheng frowned. "There''s no rule either. I can''te here to eat."


    "I won''t allow it."


    "I''m already full. Why don''t I throw up and give it back to you?"


    "You ??"


    Kang Muzhi was displeased, "Don''t forget to leave the time after work for me."


    After he finished speaking. He hung up.


    This woman didn''t understand the slightest bit of flirtatiousness.


    An Sheng curled her lips and stared at the phone for a moment.


    Let her eat with him? She would rather starve.


    Returning to the table, she leisurely finished her lunch.


    After work in the afternoon, Secretary Sun asked, "Little An, we haven''t seen each other in a while, and it just so happens that you''re back. Do you want to have a drink with everyone?"


    Qiao Yuran also said, "Sure, sure. I''ve never had a meal with Sister An Sheng before."


    An Sheng waved her hand and said, "I''m sorry, everyone. I can''t do it today. Our CEO has been on a business trip for the past few days. She''s really busy at thepany."


    "Oh yeah, Director Luo went out with his wife for their honeymoon, you guys must be busy. "Then another day."


    Everyone left one by one.


    An Sheng exhaled guiltily.


    She went downstairs to the basement parking lot.


    After waiting for less than ten minutes, Kang Muzhi called.


    She picked up the phone.


    He said, "Where?"


    "Underground parking."


    "Come to my car."


    An Sheng hesitated for a moment before getting out of the car. She slowly ran to his private parking space.


    Seeing that no one was around, she quickly opened the door and got in.


    He sat in the back without looking at her. He looked at the documents and said to the driver, "Let''s go."


    An Sheng was apprehensive. Where were they going exactly?


    The driver pulled up in front of a women''s clothing store.


    Kang Muzhi put down the document, turned around and said to her, "Go in yourself, I''ve already arranged for someone to change your clothes."


    She wondered, "Where are we going?"


    "Since we are going to let you change your clothes, we will naturally take you there. Hurry up and go, don''t waste time, we are going to bete."


    An Sheng didn''t move.


    Kang Muzhi said, "Do you not want the answer to the request you madest night?"


    An Sheng got off the car and walked into the store.


    The sales clerk stepped forward and asked, "Good afternoon Madam, may I ask what type of clothing you would like to wear, business attire or formal attire?"


    An Sheng said, "Director Kang told me toe."


    "Sure, you must be Miss An."


    An Sheng nodded.


    The sales clerk said, "Hello, Miss An. This way, please."


    The sales clerk took her to the back of the locker room and handed her a dress she had taken out in advance.


    "Miss An, this is the dress Director Kang chose for you. Please go in and change."


    She took the dress and went into the locker room to change.


    Aftering out, the sales clerk called for a makeup artist from somewhere to help her with her makeup.


    It was nearly half an hour before she came out of the women''s clothing store.


    Kang Muzhi, who was in the car, looked at her modified appearance through the ss and couldn''t help but smile.


    He had to admit that An Sheng was a beautiful girl.


    She was as white as a doll.


    When she wasn''t stained with makeup, she was a pure beauty.


    After the light makeup, she could easily be the brightest star in the crowd.


    Her beauty could not be concealed.


    She was wearing a proper ginger dress, as if it were tailored for her.


    An Sheng opened the door to the car and got in. Slightly awkward, she pulled on her short skirt and pressed her bag against her legs. She looked at him, saying nothing.


    He looked away from her and said to the driver, "Let''s go."


    "Can''t you tell me where we''re going?"


    Kang Muzhi said calmly, "At my house."


    An Sheng was shocked. "Why did you bring me to your house?"


    Kang Muzhi did not say anything.


    An Sheng excitedly pulled on his wrist, "Kang Muzhi, speak."


    Her attitude gave the driver a fright.


    Kang Muzhi didn''t care at all, but his eyes were filled with a proud smile.


    Seeing this smile, An Sheng had a bad premonition.


    The car drove directly into the Kang Family vi, and An Sheng didn''t even have the chance to run away after getting off the car.


    She got off the car, feeling helpless.


    Kang Muzhi walked around the car and stood beside her. He naturally put her hand into the crook of his arm and let her wrap her arm around it. "Let''s go."


    "Kang Muzhi, what are you trying to do?"


    "Very soon, you will know the answer."


    With a sly smile, he led her through the front door of the vi.


    As soon as the two of them appeared in the hallway, the people on the sofa were stu


    ed.


    Kang Muzhi brought her into the living room. "Is everyone here early?"


    Kang Muzhi''s father, Kang Bingxu, stared at An Sheng''s face with a cold expression. "Who is she?"

 Chapter 533

    Kang Muzhi turned around and looked at An Sheng, "Say hello to my parents."


    An Sheng respectfully said, "Director Kang, Madam, how are you?"


    Kang Muzhi smiled and said: "She? My wedding date, An Sheng. "


    An Sheng paused for a moment and looked at him.


    Marry... Partner?


    She had goaded himst night to keep him away from her.


    But he really wanted to marry her?


    After the bad premonition in her heart came true, she felt really bad.


    "Kang Muzhi." Kang Bingxu got up and walked towards Kang Muzhi in anger.


    Kang Muzhi pulled An Sheng back two steps and said with an evil smile, "Dad, a gentleman should keep his mouth shut."


    "Gentleman, today, I would rather be a vile character so I could beat you to death."


    Seeing this, Han Ban went up to Kang Bingxu and stopped him: "Hubby, don''t be like this. You two have something to talk about."


    Kang Bingxu swept his wife Han Ban to the side, "This stinking brat, you''ve spoiled him."


    Kang Muzhi rubbed his ears and looked at the woman sitting on the sofa with an awkward expression.


    "Dad, there are guests at home. Are you sure you want to lose yourposure?"


    After Kang Muzhi said that, Kang Bingxu snorted and put down his hand. He pointed at Kang Muzhi''s face and said, "I will deal with youter."


    Han Ban turned around and nced at An Sheng before she walked over to the sofa. She said to the woman sitting there, "Rui Rui, I''m really sorry to have invited you here today to make a joke out of you."


    "Auntie, it''s fine," the woman stood up, "I think there''s a guest at home today, so I won''t disturb you for now. I''ll take my leave first, ande visit you and uncle another day."


    "No no no, you don''t have to go. "Today is our family''s reunion day, since Muzhi has brought his guests back, we can''t hold this family reunion, so just treat it as an ordinary banquet. You should stay and eat together with us."


    "This isn''t good, is it?" The woman was in a difficult position.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it, I''ll make an order," Han Ban pulled the woman to Kang Muzhi.


    "Muzhi,e, let me introduce you. This is Ke Rui, the only daughter of Stars Group that I mentioned to you before. These days, there aren''t many girls that are willing to apany a middle-aged or elderly person like us. Rui Rui is such a good girl."


    Ke Rui nodded to Kang Muzhi and then extended her hand. "Hello, I''m Ke Rui."


    Kang Muzhi shook hands with her indifferently: "Kang Muzhi, this is my girlfriend, An Sheng."


    Ke Rui once again directed her gaze onto An Sheng''s face and extended her hand. "Hello."


    An Sheng also shook hands with her. "Hello, Miss Ke."


    On the side, Kang Bingxu was so angry that he wanted to scold someone.


    Han Ban said, "That''s enough. Everyone, don''t stand around. Come over and take a seat. We can talk while we eat."


    Kang Muzhi put his arm around An Sheng''s shoulder and they came to the dining table together.


    An Sheng waspletely dumbfounded.


    Until they sat down. He said to her, "When you get home, eat more. You''re wee."


    Only then did shee back to her senses.


    She nced at Kang Bingxu, who was still furious.


    She then took a nce at Han Ban, who was still looking at Ke Rui.


    She nodded awkwardly and said nothing.


    The meal was unusually quiet.


    Other than Han Ban and Ke Rui, who had been chatting with each other, the other three people didn''t say a word.


    After di


    er, Ke Rui once again mentioned to leave first.


    Han Ban seemed to have thought of something. "Rui Rui, wait for Auntie."


    She turned and hurried back into the room.


    In less than a minute, she took out a gift box from her room and passed it to Ke Rui.


    "This is a gift that auntie specially selected for you. I don''t know if you''ll like it, but go home and take a look. If you don''t like it, tell auntie that we''ll go shopping together next time. Choose one that you like and Auntie will give it to you."


    Ke Rui said embarrassedly, "Auntie ??" This is inappropriate. "


    "Auntie really likes you. What''s suitable or inappropriate about it? In my eyes, there''s no better girl in this world than you."


    Han Ban pushed the gift into Ke Rui''s hands forcefully and said, "I''m not happy today. I''ll treat you to di


    er another day, and we''ll forget about today''s unhappiness, alright?"


    Ke Rui smiled. "Auntie, I''m quite happy today as well. Thank you for this gift."


    After she finished, she said to Kang Bingxu, "Then uncle, Director Kang, Miss An, I''ll be leaving first. You guys can continue chatting."


    Kang Bingxu said to Han Ban, "Go send Rui Rui off."


    Han Ban said, "Even if you didn''t say it, I still have to give it to you."


    She took Ke Rui''s arm and they left the vi together.


    Kang Bingxu looked coldly at An Sheng.


    An Sheng lowered her eyes guiltily.


    Kang Muzhi said unhappily, "Dad, you just look at people. Don''t look at her with such sharp eyes. You scared my girlfriend. "


    Kang Bingxu shouted, "Kang Muzhi, you brat, listen to me. My Kang Family is not a ce where any woman with bad behavior can marry into."


    Kang Muzhi calmed down and said, "What do you mean by improper conduct?" "Dad, if you continue to speak nonsense, I''ll be leaving."


    "Stop trying to scare me. Let me tell you, both of us elders have already discussed the marriage between you and Ke Rui. However, it''s not up to you to say anything about it."


    Kang Muzhi sneered in disdain: "The country has long forbade arranged marriages. My own marriage is a big matter, I will make the decision myself, you guys don''t have to worry about it."


    "You ??" Kang Bingxu pointed at Kang Muzhi and said, "Follow me."


    He turned and walked into the study.


    Kang Muzhi looked at An Sheng and said, "Wait for me here."


    An Sheng only needed to find a mouse hole to drill into.


    She lowered her eyes and did not say anything.


    Seeing her like that, Kang Muzhi actually rubbed the back of her head.


    "Don''t let your thoughts run wild, I''ll take you away very soon."


    He went into his father''s study.


    An Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. She felt a headacheing on.


    It turned out that Miss Ke was the wife Kang Muzhi''s parents had chosen for him.


    Miss Ke did indeed look like a good person. She was graceful and gracious, intelligent and courteous.


    And herself? Thinking about it, staying by Kang Muzhi''s side seemed to be a bit of an eyesore.


    In the study room, Kang Bingxu gritted his teeth and said to Kang Muzhi, "I called you in to talk, I have already given enough face to you and that woman. Let me warn you, clean up your rtionship with that woman as soon as possible. If you can''t, then I''ll help you deal with it. "


    "Dad, don''t force me." Kang Muzhi held his head high and said stubbornly, "I told you before, I will never marry a woman in this life. If you want grandchildren, I will find someone to give you birth. Who asked you to force me. "


    "You little fart, it''s the best thing for you to marry Rui Rui. A candidate for this type of son and daughter-inw, after this vige, there would be no such shop. "


    Kang Muzhi said: "What do you mean the social and economic status of married couples are equal? What marriage? Why would I sacrifice my own marriage for a Kang''s Corporation? Even if I don''t marry other people, I will still manage the Kang''s Corporation properly. A woman who has to live with me for her entire life, even if it''s not someone I love, it''s definitely not someone you guys can choose for your own benefits. "


    Kang Bingxu was furious. It seemed that this brat wanted to force him to do it himself.

 Chapter 534

    An Sheng was anxiously waiting. Behind her, the door opened.


    She turned around and saw Han Ban walking in gracefully.


    She looked at An Sheng for a moment before raising the center of her eyebrows. "Miss An, you don''t mind talking to me alone, do you?"


    An Sheng did mind, but since she was standing on someone else''s territory, what was the use of it?


    She smiled politely. "Yes, ma''am."


    Han Ban turned around and walked out. An Sheng followed closely behind.


    Arriving at the courtyard.


    She sat down at the white table and looked at An Sheng.


    An Sheng stood orderly to the side.


    Seeing her calm expression, Han Ban said lightly, "What do you like about our Muzhi?"


    An Sheng thought for a moment. "Director Kang is handsome, has authority, and is rich. Not only me, but also all the other women would like him."


    Han Ban snickered. "So,pared to other women, you have no good points. If others like you, you like it too. Is that what you mean?"


    An Sheng pursed her lips, "I have more advantages than them, probably Director Kang is also very satisfied with me."


    Han Ban''s eyes widened.


    This woman could still maintain her calm at this time.


    If she had not seen too many big asions, she was either very ambitious.


    "What do you think is your advantage over Ke Rui?"


    This made An Sheng fall silent.


    Compared to Miss Ke ?? She did not seem to have an advantage.


    However ??


    "Excuse me, ma''am, but I don''t understand why Ipare myself to others."


    "Ke Rui is the daughter-inw chosen by Muzhi''s father and I. We chose her not only because she is the big miss of Stars Group, but also because she has good quality and has an advantage in education since she was young.


    Honestly, I''m not looking down on civilian girls like you. It''s just that I think people should do what they are. Whether you and Muzhi arepatible or not, you should know it well in your heart.


    The wrong marriage would notst long. Muzhi might be attracted to you now, but when he discovers how different your world is, do you think that your marriage can continue?


    Forgive me for being blunt. I think Miss An should let go of Muzhi as soon as possible. Of course, we, the Kang n, will not treat you unfairly. Whatever you want, however much you want, you can say it. I will do my best to satisfy your reasonable conditions. "


    An Sheng looked at Han Ban and realized that Kang Muzhi was a smart person.


    Her words just now were filled with consideration for her.


    However, her final goal was to get her to take the money and leave ??


    However, her words made it impossible for her to get angry.


    An Sheng pursed her lips, "Madam, I think you''re mistaken. I''m not insisting on marrying Director Kang. Now, the person who wants to get married is him. The person you should persuade is also him."


    Han Ban frowned. "Are you saying that my son is forcing himself to marry you?"


    "He was in a hurry to get into my bed. My request was that if he wanted to get into my bed, he had to marry me, be it him or anyone else. It was beyond my expectation that Director Kang would bring me here today. "


    An Sheng''s refusal also showed her sincerity.


    In Han Ban''s eyes, An Sheng was definitely not a simple woman.


    After all, her son was an unmarried man.


    And now, in order to sleep with her, he was going to marry her ??


    Han Ban said, "A marriage based on physical conditions, how long do you think it willst? Miss An, a woman like you will never be able to enter our Kang Family."


    An Sheng was about to say something when the door opened again.


    She did not move nor did she look back. Instead, it was Han Ban who stood up and walked over. "Son, why don''t you and Mom have a chat?"


    Kang Muzhi nced at An Sheng''s back before looking at Han Ban.


    "What did you say to An Sheng?"


    "It''s just a simple chat. I wanted to ask if Miss An likes you."


    Kang Muzhi smiled, "So, what''s the answer?"


    "She said she likes your face, your rights, and your money."


    Kang Muzhi sneered: "That''s right, my dad is going crazy. You should go in and take a look."


    After he finished speaking, he walked to An Sheng''s side and directly pulled her by the wrist, walking towards the direction of the garage.


    Han Ban chased after him and said, "Muzhi ??"


    However, Kang Muzhi shook his hand with his back facing her.


    Han Ban sighed. This father and son pair was not something she didn''t worry about.


    When they returned, Kang Muzhi didn''t let the driver follow them. He drove off with her.


    In the car, she silently turned her head to look out the window.


    Kang Muzhi looked at her twice. When they were about to reach their destination, he asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    An Sheng came back to her senses, "I''m thinking ??" Human nature. "


    "Did my mother say anything else to you? to actually let you start thinking about such a heavy topic. "


    An Sheng said, "She did, but I think her words are very reasonable."


    He raised his eyebrows. "Tell me about it."


    "Your mom said that our family backgrounds and social experiences are very different. Even if you like me temporarily, you definitely won''t like me to the end of your life. You and Miss Ke are the perfect match. "


    Kang Muzhiughed disdainfully: "You also think I''mpatible with Ke Lan?"


    "I don''t know if it''s a good match or not, but a good match is real. Miss Ke''s noble demeanor really makes many young girls feel inferior."


    Kang Muzhi shook his head, "Are you not ady from a noble family? Is your temperament not good enough? Compared to Ling''s Corporation, Stars Group Corporation is nothing, so you and I are equally matched. "


    She frowned and sighed.


    Kang Muzhi frowned, "You are sighing. What do you mean by that? What, you feel inferior after seeing Ke Lan? "This doesn''t seem like you, An Sheng''s, style."


    She honestly said, "Kang Muzhi, I said that I want you to marry me before I sleep with you. It''s just that I want to make a move for myself, I want you to give up on me when you know the difficulties."


    Kang Muzhi smiled, "Did you think that I would not know your goal?"


    "Then why did you agree to marry me?" She looked at him in confusion. "You should be very clear in your heart that you and I have no feelings for each other. Marrying me would not benefit you in any way."


    "There''s no harm," he smiled charmingly. "At least, this is the future that I have decided upon myself."


    She frowned. "You don''t want your parents to control your marriage?"


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at her. "Think about it carefully. Compared to Ke Rui, you who have slept with me for two years seem more suitable to be my wife. At least your body is still attractive to me."


    She blushed slightly. "Marriage can''t be measured by sex."


    "In my opinion, it''s entirely possible to determine whether a marriage is happy or not by having a harmonious sex life."


    "But your parents wouldn''t agree to our marriage."


    "Once they know your true identity, they will not object," he said with a charming smile. "I understand my father''s personality."


    She frowned and lightly pinched the hem of her skirt.


    "Actually... There''s something you don''t know about, "she said, looking at him with a troubled expression.

 Chapter 535

    "What? Then tell me. If you tell me, won''t I know?"


    Kang Muzhi calmly waited for her next words.


    But she didn''t speak for a long time.


    He pulled to the side of the road and said, "Say it."


    An Sheng frowned, "I''m not favoured at Ling Family."


    "I know, because you are an illegitimate daughter, I have already investigated all of this, but so what? It won''t affect my decision. "


    "I won''t return to the Ling Family, so ?? I will never consider myself as Ling Family''s daughter again. I will never hope for anyone to know my identity, so this is the reason why I came to the North City to start over. "


    "It''s also the reason why you''re using me," he hugged his chest. "The reason you leapt onto my bed was also to make use of me, so your parents would think that you''ve found a good backer in the North City."


    An Sheng sped her hands together. This was not the real reason.


    But she would not tell him why she hade to him.


    "Yes," she nodded.


    Kang Muzhi started the car again: "That won''t pose any hindrance to me. I didn''t decide to marry you because you are Ling Family''s daughter."


    "Do you know, Kang Muzhi?" She looked at him: "Even in fairy tales, the stories written are about princes and princesses. Ordinary people were destined not to be the people in the y. The current me is not from the same world as you. Therefore, I actually agree with your mother''s words, that you and Miss Ke are morepatible. "


    "Cut the crap. I don''t care about that. I only know that the person who said that I wouldn''t sleep if I didn''t get married is you. I want to sleep with you. So whether you agree or not, you have to get married. "


    She looked at him, speechless.


    He was probably the first man to marry in order to go to bed with a woman.


    She truly did not know that she had such charm, to be able to make the dignified CEO of the Kang''s Group make such a decision.


    Kang Muzhi drove the car back onto the road.


    Neither of them spoke until they got back to her house.


    The two of them got off at the entrance of the building.


    An Sheng said, "Be careful when you drive back."


    "You don''t have to beat around the bush to tell me to leave," he said, closing the door behind him and walking over to her.


    She felt a bit nervous. "I can''t sleep well with you here."


    "In the past, when you were in my arms, you slept soundly."


    She said unhappily, "That was just an act."


    "Then keep pretending," he said, his hand on her chin, a charming smile on his lips.


    She was about to turn her face to the side when a blinding car light came from the other side.


    She raised her hand to cover the ray of light because it was too dazzling.


    On the other hand, Kang Muzhi turned around and yelled in a


    oyance, "Who, he doesn''t know how to drive?"


    When the car door opened, Kang Muzhi saw Ling Guansheng walking over from the other side of the light.


    His eyes were not friendly.


    Kang Muzhi took his hands away from An Sheng''s chin and casually put them on her shoulders.


    "You have an appointment with your brother?"


    Hearing her brother, she turned around to look.


    When her gazended on Ling Guansheng, her heart tightened. Why did hee?


    Ling Guansheng walked closer and saw Kang Muzhi put his arm around An Sheng''s shoulders. He looked at An Sheng with displeasure and said, "Why did youe back sote?"


    An Sheng said, "Director Kang and I went to his house for di


    er to meet his parents."


    Wu Tie turned his head to look at her. He just said that the woman he and Ke Rui werepatible with had changed her mind when she saw Ling Guansheng.


    She clearly needed his help, but she still dared to reject him.


    This woman''s ability to say things that she doesn''t want to say is truly amazing.


    Ling Guansheng''s eyes were cold as he said, "Director Kang, don''t you mind if I chat with my sister alone for a while?"


    Kang Muzhi spread out his hands and said, "Of course, Director Ling, feel free to do so."


    As he spoke, he extended his hand to An Sheng. "Give me the key. I''ll wait for you upstairs."


    An Sheng took out the key from her bag and handed it to him.


    Kang Muzhi nodded to Ling Guansheng, turned around and went upstairs.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a smile. Did he really get the credit from Ling Guansheng?


    If it wasn''t for Ling Guansheng, he would probably have to pester her for a long time if he wanted to go upstairs.


    After Kang Muzhi left, Ling Guansheng cast a cold nce at An Sheng before turning around and walking back to his car.


    An Sheng breathed a sigh of relief, followed him and got into his car.


    Ling Guansheng opened the car window and lit up a cigarette.


    "Big brother, why are you here? Is something the matter?"


    "About the matter with Kang Muzhi, I''ve already told dad. Dad also doesn''t agree to let you marry into North City, so he asked me to bring you back as soon as possible, what do you think about this matter?"


    An Sheng frowned. "I''m not going back."


    Ling Guansheng frowned, "So, you n to not even listen to your dad''s words?"


    An Sheng lowered her eyes. Ling Guansheng knew who would be able to grab her throat. That''s why he said Daddy.


    Because when it came to her father, she had no way of resisting.


    However ??


    "I truly love Kang Muzhi, I want to marry him."


    "Kang Muzhi is the person you truly love, so is Xie Zhuo not the same person?"


    Ling Guansheng said coldly, "My family has already agreed to let you stay with Xie Zhuo. Xie Zhuo is still single, as long as you follow me back to South City, then you and Xie Zhuo ??"


    "I won''t marry him." Her voice trembled a little, "The rtionship between him and I has alreadye to an end. Why should we start over again? "I just want to be with Kang Muzhi right now, it doesn''t matter who says it."


    She started to get out of the car.


    However, Ling Guansheng was even faster and directly locked the car door.


    "An Sheng, are you trying to make me angry?"


    An Sheng scrunched her eyebrows and turned to look at him, "Even if you lose your temper, it won''t change my mind. People who truly loved each other should be together. I love him. I want to marry him. "


    Ling Guansheng''s hand pressed heavily on the car horn.


    An ear-piercing whistle sounded.


    An Sheng frowned. She knew that her brother was venting his feelings.


    Upstairs, someone opened the window and shouted, "You''re crazy! Why are you honking sote at night?"


    An Sheng quickly reached out and pulled Ling Guansheng''s hand away, "Brother, don''t be like this. Please, don''t force me."


    Ling Guansheng looked at her angrily: "You think that you can escape from South City just because you left? An Sheng, you will never forget what happened in the past. No matter who you marry, you will never forget. Those things will be like a brand, following you around for the rest of your life. "


    An Sheng covered her ears with her hands. "Stop talking."


    Ling Guansheng turned to the side and pulled her hand away, "In your entire life, you will always be someone from Ling Family, someone from Ling Family will always be the one who lives, and a Ling Family Ghost will always be the one who dies."


    "I''m not."


    "An Sheng, just you wait. I''ll make you follow me back willingly."


    An Sheng shouted angrily, "Open the door! I want to get off!"


    Ling Guansheng let out a deep breath, suppressed his anger and looked up the stairs.


    "I absolutely do not believe that man will love you until he''s old. Listen, no matter how much you ruin yourself, I will not care. I will wait for the day you regret it."

 Chapter 536

    After he finished speaking, he unlocked the car.


    An Sheng opened the door. She got out of the car and ran into the building.


    Ling Guansheng raised his left hand, put the cigarette into his mouth, took a puff and blew out the smoke ring.


    He was trying to calm his anger.


    After An Sheng got onto the elevator, she covered her ears with her hands. She crouched in the corner of the elevator.


    When the elevator arrived, An Sheng took two deep breaths. Then she got up and got out of the elevator.


    Since the key was taken by Kang Muzhi, she could only knock on the door.


    After half a minute, Kang Muzhi opened the door.


    He crossed his arms and leaned against the door as he joked, "Do you know how it feels to be locked outside?"


    An Sheng was in no mood to pay attention to him. She just pushed the door open wider and entered the house.


    She tossed her bag onto the sofa where the two of them could sit and sat down.


    He then closed the door, walked over to her and sat down beside her. "What happened? Were you scolded?"


    An Sheng frowned. "Can you calm down for a while?"


    Kang Muzhiughed hoarsely, "Do you find me too noisy?"


    An Sheng looked at him, "Kang Muzhi, I don''t have the mood to argue with you right now. Let me calm down. Please."


    Kang Muzhi raised his eyebrows and stared at her for five seconds. Then, he stood up and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    An Shengy sideways on the small sofa.


    Her brother was right. The things that she had experienced before, unless she lost her memories, how could she forget them?


    She could not forget, not even after five years.


    But because she couldn''t forget, she wouldn''t go back.


    Since she couldn''t return to the South City, and the people of the Kang Family couldn''t ept her.


    She ?? Where to go.


    Did he really have to resist the opposition of the two elders and forcefully marry Kang Muzhi?


    After thinking for a long time, she suddenly fell asleep.


    When Kang Muzhi came out of the bathroom, he saw her curled up into a ball and lying on the sofa.


    She is very much like... A frightened kitten.


    In her dreams, she frowned deeply.


    It was the expression she used to have when she was asleep, as he had noticed before.


    He had always felt that this woman was a woman with a story, but he had never taken the initiative to ask.


    Firstly, because if she didn''t say anything, he would be asking for trouble.


    Secondly, he also felt that since they were only lovers in the past, it wasn''t appropriate for him to interfere.


    But in fact, he had always been curious about what had happened to her.


    He bent his body slightly and stroked her forehead twice.


    She was frightened and held his hand. Suddenly, she sat up and shouted, "Don''t touch me ??"


    This cry of surprise also shocked Kang Muzhi.


    When she saw that it was Kang Muzhi standing opposite her, she frowned in embarrassment.


    He asked, "Have you had a nightmare?"


    "Yes."


    She let go of his fingers and looked at his pink towel, then at the slippers that were more than five yards too small on his feet.


    She lowered her eyes and a trace of a smile even appeared on the corner of her lips.


    He sat down beside her, kicked his slippers to the side, and muttered, "Your feet are too small. These shoes are very crowded."


    She turned her head to look at him. "The way you looked just now, if I uploaded the photo to the inte, you would instantly be a celebrity."


    "I''m already very famous," he said, drawing closer to her. "This way, I can''t get any redder, so you can consider taking off my clothes and taking a picture."


    An Sheng''s face reddened as she rolled her eyes at him. This man really couldn''t joke at all.


    She got up.


    He tugged her wrist. "Where are you going?"


    "Wash your face and wake up."


    He picked her up and said, "At this time, what are you still awake for? Go to sleep."


    An Sheng quickly shouted, "I haven''t taken off my makeup yet."


    Seeing her flustered look, Kang Muzhi felt happy that he purposely made fun of her.


    He carried her to the door of the washroom and put her down. "You take a bath. I''ll wait for you."


    "I''m not going to take a bath tonight," she said, shaking her head firmly. "I''m tired, so I''m going to sleep after washing my face."


    She immediately squeezed into the bathroom to wash her face.


    When she closed the door, she breathed.


    How long was this man


    ing to stay with her?


    Thinking back to what Ling Guansheng had said downstairs, she leaned against the door and worry welled up in her heart again.


    Now, how could she change the situation?


    She stayed in the bathroom for nearly half an hour when there was a knock at the door.


    At the door, Kang Muzhi asked, "Are you going to sleep in the bathroom today? Do you need me to prepare your pillow and bedding? "


    She opened the door, gave him a look, and went into the bathroom.


    He followed her in andy down on the pillow before she reached the bed.


    An Sheng looked at him lying there with his arms outspread. One of them upied the entire bed and said unhappily, "This bed is mine."


    "That''s right, but you''re mine. Come here."


    An Sheng said in a low voice, "Kang Muzhi, what you''re doing is a little boring."


    "I''ve already decided to marry you. What, are you going to go back on your word?"


    "Even if I have to get married, I want my parents'' blessings."


    "What effect do they have on our marriage by blessing or not blessing? Are you


    ing to spend time with them in the future? "


    An Sheng was speechless.


    He said again, "No, right? "Since that''s the case, who cares if they like you or not. People like my parents are very difficult to deal with."


    An Sheng sat down on the edge of the bed. "It looks like your turtle hair''s personality was inherited from your parents."


    He got up quickly and pulled her into his arms.


    "You''re right," he said, turning to press her down.


    An Sheng tilted her head and said, "We''re not married yet."


    "Woman, you''re being unreasonable. It''s not like I''ve never slept with you before."


    "I just want to ask you a question." She looked back at him. "Is it appropriate for a divorced couple to still be doing this sort of thing together?"


    "Don''t use these restrictions on me."


    "Because you know, what I said makes sense, so you said this is a restriction right?"


    "An Sheng, can you not be pretentious? We are all adults, I have a need for it, don''t you have it, do you dare to admit it, I serve you veryfortably every time. "


    "You ??" This bastard! Did he really have to put on such a posture and say such words?


    "There''s nothing left to say?" He pinched her face sinisterly, "That proves that I''m right. Every time I hear your voice, I can confirm this point."


    He smirked. "So, since it''s something that both you and I benefit from, why do you have to stop me again and again?"


    See his heade down.


    An Sheng pressed both of her hands against his shoulders.


    "That''s right, I admit that your technique is very good."


    She tried to make her voice sound calm. "You''re right, we''re both grown men and women, it''s normal to have needs, so whether or not I''m married in the future, if I need anything, can''t I just casually grab a man on the street and satisfy my needs?"


    Kang Muzhi thought about it for a moment. She was being suppressed by another man ??


    Anger came uninvited.


    "You dare," he said angrily, sweeping her hand away and lowering his head to kiss her punitively on the lips.

 Chapter 537

    She managed to push him away. "Wait a minute, I''m not finished yet."


    Kang Muzhi pinched An Sheng''s chin, "A woman who dared to betray me has yet to be born."


    An Sheng was upset. This man had always been this domineering.


    "Because I am a person with self-control, I know that it is wrong to mess around with others for the sake of desire. Since I know it is wrong, why would I do it? Also, my conditions are very clear. I will only do this after marriage.


    "I don''t care how skilled you''ve been in the past two years, but in my opinion, it''s a thing of the past. At least for now, you''re no longer my contracted lover, and I won''t provide this kind of service to you. So, please respect me."


    Kang Muzhi gritted his teeth, "You''re really asking for a pinch."


    An Sheng knew that he had taken her words to heart.


    "I can let you sleep here, but that doesn''t mean my body can be opened for you."


    "Okay, you''re vicious, just you wait," he said as he leaned over and pulled her into his arms.


    She didn''t dare to move. After all, his lust hadn''t diminished in the slightest.


    Kang Muzhi really couldn''t sleep.


    He was clearly hungry to the point of going crazy, but he couldn''t even eat the fat that came to his mouth.


    This waspletely not his style.


    But this An Sheng woman ?? He didn''t want to use force to deal with it.


    The next morning, An Sheng was busy. Qiao Yuran entered the secretary''s office and sat down. She threw her phone onto the table angrily.


    At the side, An Sheng looked at her with a puzzled expression. Didn''t she go to the toilet? Why did she seem to have been provoked aftering back?


    Not longter, another female secretary came in and said mysteriously, "Comrades, guess who I just saw at the door."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the secretary.


    The female secretary said: "Miss Stars Group, Ke Rui. Can you guess what she''s carrying? "


    No one said a word as the secretary immediately revealed the answer, "Di


    er box. It seems that the rumours about the CEO Miss Ke and the CEO Miss Ke were true. Miss Ke''s temperament is really too good. "


    The others looked like they wanted to gossip. Only Qiao Yuran covered her ears with her hands andid on the table.


    Thinking about what Qiao Yuran had told her before, An Sheng raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Qiao Yuran had always thought that she had a good chance of wi


    ing.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    She lowered her eyes and continued her work, ignoring the gossip of others.


    At that moment, in Kang Muzhi''s office, Ke Rui put the lunchbox on the table.


    "Sorry, Director Kang, did I disturb you?"


    Kang Muzhi said calmly, "I am indeed working."


    Ke Rui was not angry with his cold attitude. She merely said calmly, "I can understand why you would want to disturb me while I''m at work. I''m also busy, so I received a call from Auntie Han. She said that she wanted me to help her bring you a lunchbox, but I was too embarrassed to refuse, so I had to bite the bullet ande and disturb you. I''m really sorry. "


    Kang Muzhi frowned, so it was his mother''s doing.


    He looked at Ke Rui. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that."


    Ke Rui smiled. "It''s alright. I guess you don''t know about it. Since it''s been delivered here, I''ll head back now."


    Kang Muzhi said, "Thank you. However, in the future, don''t promise my mother anything like this. Otherwise, she will be even more serious."


    Ke Rui smiled lightly, "Director Kang was afraid that I would pester you because of Auntie Han."


    "I didn''t mean it that way. Miss Ke is ady. She already knows that I have a girlfriend." Naturally, you wouldn''t force yourself to do anything concerning your feelings. Furthermore, you are so outstanding. I believe that the people chasing you should be able to form a team.


    Ke Rui also knew that Kang Muzhi was clearly rejecting her by praising her.


    She pursed her lips: "Director Kang will really praise me. Actually, when I first agreed to go on a blind date with you, I was also a little hesitant. After all, I have heard a bit about Director Kang''s past. However, after meeting Director Kang yesterday, I found out that the rumors really can''t be trusted. Director Kang is truly a good man. "


    Kang Muzhi nodded at her, "Thank you, Miss Ke. "Because of your praise, I will treat my girlfriend even better in the future. I can''t let Miss Ke praise me for nothing."


    "Director Kang, you don''t have to be so careful of me. Don''t worry, I didn''te here today to seduce you. Auntie Han treated me pretty well. I did it to make Auntie Han happy. I didn''t have any other intentions. That... I''ll take my leave first. "


    After she finished speaking, she nodded to Kang Muzhi and turned around to leave.


    Kang Muzhi raised his eyebrows. She was a smart woman.


    He picked up his cell phone and dialed Han Ban''s number.


    Han Ban giggled and asked, "Son, has Rui Rui gone? I made someone prepare lunch for two people. You have to eat with Rui and get along well, okay? "


    "Mom, don''t do such useless things in the future."


    "How can that be useless? Mom will do it for you."


    "Enough," Kang Muzhi said in a


    oyance, "Don''t sing ''ck and white'' with my dad here. I didn''t listen to that for a long time. "Also, the daughter-inw candidate that you like has been told by me to leave."


    "You ??" Han Ban was furious. Why did she have such a stubborn son?


    "Son, that An Sheng, other than being a little pretty, is she better than Rui Rui in any way? Did she give you a bewitching pill? "


    "That''s right, you''ve guessed it right. I''ve taken quite a few bewitching drugs, and now I won''t even recognize any of my rtives. Today''s matter will only happen once, and it won''t happen again," he finished and hung up the phone.


    Han Ban gnashed her teeth in anger.


    After the secretary was quiet again, Qiao Yuran got up and went to the bathroom.


    When she went in, she happened to meet An Sheng who had juste out.


    She said depressingly, "Sister An Sheng, after you heard the rumors just now, do you think that it''s true?"


    "You''re talking about Director Kang and Miss Ke?"


    "Yeah," Qiao Yuran said gloomily. She continued, "I was determined to achieve my goal of marrying Kang Muzhi, and stayed here for such a long time. This Ke Rui, she is really too a


    oying, how can she be a third party, a youngdy of Stars Group, not be able to get married, and actually came to ourpany to find a man ??"


    As she was speaking, An Sheng looked in the direction of the bathroom and said, "Good afternoon, Miss Ke."


    Upon hearing this voice, Qiao Yuran immediately shut up.


    She looked at An Sheng embarrassedly. An Sheng looked at her and asked, "Secretary Qiao, don''t you still have things to do in your office?"


    "Yes." Qiao Yuran turned and ran out of the bathroom without even ncing at Ke Rui.


    Ke Rui stood at the door and looked at An Sheng. With a cold voice, she said, "I don''t know that Miss An likes to gossip behind someone''s back."


    An Sheng raised her eyebrows. She? Talking about people?

 Chapter 538

    An Sheng''s lips curved into a faint smile. "It seems that Miss Ke has misunderstood something."


    "I heard everything that girl said to you just now."


    An Sheng nodded, "So? Did I say anything about Miss Ke from start to finish? "


    "Even if you didn''t say anything, you were part of the conversation. You were an audience, so you epted her words, didn''t you?"


    Ke Rui walked into the washroom. "Director Kang said that you are his girlfriend. I will fully respect you, but that does not mean that I will allow you to nder me behind my back."


    An Sheng raised her head with a trace of haughtiness on her face. "First of all, I just came out of the washroom and heard aint. I didn''t participate in the discussion. Secondly, other people say that Miss Ke is not good, I have no reason to fight for you, because I''m not familiar with you. "Therefore, I won''t ept Miss Ke''s usation."


    Ke RuiLeng looked at An Sheng, "Your mouth is quite hard, isn''t it hard to apologize?"


    "If I had really said something to you, then even if I apologize now, I wouldn''t be sincere. But since I didn''t say it, I naturally have no reason to apologize. "


    Staring at An Sheng''s face, Ke Rui was somewhat at a loss for words.


    This woman was truly eloquent.


    "Director Kang, do you know how to argue?"


    "If I call my argument eloquent for my own sake, then he should know."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and washed her hands. Looking at the angry Ke Rui in the mirror, she said, "Lady Ke, my apologies. I still have work to do. I will take my leave first."


    She wiped her hands and left the bathroom.


    Ke Rui gritted her teeth. She was the eldest miss of Stars Group, when had she ever suffered such grievances ??


    Coming out of the bathroom, she turned to look into the secretary''s room as she passed.


    Qiao Yuran, who was just about to return to her seat after copying the documents, saw Ke Rui at the door. She lowered her head nervously and jogged back to her seat.


    Ke Rui stared at her back and then looked at An Sheng, who was sitting next to her and reading a file. She raised her eyebrows and a cold smile appeared on her face.


    Just now, she had been scolded on behalf of An Sheng. She wasn''t Kang Muzhi''s girlfriend, so she definitely wouldn''t take the me.


    She raised her head and left.


    After three minutes, Qiao Yuran turned around and looked at the door.


    Seeing that Ke Rui was no longer there, she moved closer to An Sheng and asked anxiously, "Sister An Sheng, Ke Rui was just outside our office. Did you know?"


    An Sheng looked at her, then back at her.


    Ke Rui waved her hand. "She has already left. I was talking about earlier. When I turned around and saw her, I was startled. She was looking at me with such a dark expression. Her eyes are too scary. "


    An Sheng didn''t say anything as she lowered her eyes and continued working.


    Ke Rui said, "She wouldn''t report me to Director Kang, right? Oh god, then wouldn''t I be in trouble?"


    "Don''t think too much into it. Go to work."


    "I can''t do it," she said, pulling at her hair regretfully. "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have said such bad things about her. I would have died from regret."


    An Sheng said helplessly, "She might not be looking at you. There are too many female secretaries in our office. She didn''t look at your face just now, so how could she know who said that?"


    "She didn''t look at my face?"


    "No, I''ve been looking at her."


    Qiao Yuran reached out her hand to cover her heart. "I just hope I''m thinking too much."


    After a few minutes, more and more people started to go out to eat.


    Qiao Yuran asked her to eat with her, and she answered and began to pack.


    At this moment, her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Kang Muzhi, she didn''t pick up.


    Just as he finished packing up and was about to leave, the manager came out of his office and said, "Secretary An, CEO Kang Muzhi said that he will dy your meal time for you to go to his office and discuss Prince Mansion Garden matters."


    Qiao Yuran was also the responsible secretary for Prince Mansion Garden. She raised her hand and asked, "Manager, do I need to go as well?"


    "You don''t need to. What CEO Kang Muzhi wants to ask is the part about Datian Group."


    Qiao Yuran pursed her lips in disappointment and said to An Sheng, "Sister An Sheng, do you want me to bring you food?"


    "No need, I don''t know when I''ll be able to finish my work. I''ll go eat by myselfter."


    "Then you''ve worked hard."


    Qiao Yuran left with her colleagues.


    An Sheng came to Kang Muzhi''s office unwillingly.


    "CEO Kang Muzhi, what do you want to ask?"


    Kang Muzhi rolled his eyes at her serious look. He pointed to the sofa. "Sit there and eat."


    An Sheng said unhappily, "Time to work. Let''s discuss work first."


    "It''s lunchtime."


    As Kang Muzhi said this, he stood up and walked in front of her. He pulled her to the sofa and pressed her down.


    "You woman, you are very docile at work, but once you finish your work, you''ll always be the most disobedient one."


    An Sheng looked at the lunchbox on the table and said hesitantly, "Isn''t this what Miss Ke brought over for you? I''ll eat ??" "Is it suitable?"


    "This is for two people. My mother told her to bring it over and let me eat with her. My mother did it on purpose. Of course I can''t help her. "


    As he spoke, he handed the chopsticks to her. "Hurry up and eat. Don''t wait for me to feed you."


    An Sheng pursed her lips and took the chopsticks, lowering her head to eat.


    Kang Muzhi said, "What do you think about this area called Prince Mansion Garden?"


    An Sheng looked at him. "It''s pretty good. I went to the scene with the construction teamst time. Although the business circles there are not perfect, they have room for growth."


    "I''m asking you what do you think, like it?"


    "Me?" An Sheng shrugged. "It doesn''t matter if you like it or not."


    "I''m going to build a unique vi there for our wedding, don''t you think?"


    An Sheng looked at him nkly.


    "What, you don''t like it?"


    An Sheng narrowed her eyes and said, "That''s not true either."


    "Then I''ll find someone to design the blueprints for us in the next few days. After we get married, we''ll live in my current vi, and when you want to go, we''ll move inter."


    An Sheng looked at him, not knowing what to say.


    Kang Muzhi gave her some food, "Eat more. My chef''s culinary skills are quite good."


    An Sheng nced at him before continuing to eat. However, her feelings were mixed.


    It seemed that he really intended to marry her.


    If they get married... To her, it really wasn''t a bad thing.


    At least, she had achieved her goal.


    After di


    er, An Sheng went back to the secretary''s office.


    She wanted to finish the work here as soon as possible and return back to the Datian Group.


    After all, it was very easy for her to let her imagination run wild while guarding Kang Muzhi every day.


    Qiao Yuran, who had just returned from lunch, mmed her bag onto the table.


    She pulled up a chair and sat down, looking angry.


    An Sheng nced at her. Who was she angry at now?


    However, she didn''t seem to care.


    After more than half an hour, An Sheng saw that she was missing some information from her document. She turned to Qiao Yuran and said, "Secretary Qiao, may I trouble you to give me the proposal for the tender? I want to see the information for the Seashell Construction Engineering."


    Qiao Yuran cast a cold nce at her before tossing the documents onto her table. She said in a slightly low voice, "Secretary An, I''ll have to trouble you to prepare the materials next time. Don''t ask me for everything. I''m not your personal secretary."


    The moment she finished speaking, the surrounding people all cast their gazes towards the two of them.

 Chapter 539

    539: An Sheng, you really are a bad woma


    An Sheng smiled speechlessly as she picked up the documents. She stood up and walked to her table, putting the documents back on it.


    "Secretary Qiao, since you are working here, please rify your own responsibilities. The bidding for Prince Mansion Garden belongs to Kang''s Group. The reason why I wanted to bid for the book is to help you. "


    Her voice was also not soft as she retorted to Qiao Yuran''s words with a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing.


    Qiao Yuran''s personality was slightly spoiled, and she was able to see through it.


    Previously, the reason why she had epted Qiao Yuran''s offer was because she felt that she was here to work and not to pick on her son.


    Other people''s ability to work or not had nothing to do with her.


    Furthermore, Kang Muzhi was willing to let such a person go through the back door. What reason did she have to meddle in other people''s business.


    But just because she indulged her didn''t mean she was afraid.


    She didn''t like to cause trouble, but that didn''t mean she was afraid.


    An Sheng''s words made Qiao Yuran''s expression instantly turn somewhat awkward.


    She pulled the documents in front of her, "I will finish my work by myself. I don''t need anyone''s help."


    An Sheng was speechless. "The two of us are jointly in charge of the Prince Mansion Garden project and I have alreadypleted four-fifths of what belongs to me. Not even a fifth of it had beenpleted. Do you know how much work is going to be wasted on me at this rate?


    I am on a business trip at the Kang''s, so every minute that I dy will be paid by the Datian Group. So, Secretary Qiao, please take your work seriously. What you are affecting right now is not only the interests of our Kang''s Group, but the interests of our Datian Group as well. "


    "I ??" Qiao Yuran bit her lips, feeling a little speechless.


    An Sheng didn''t know why Qiao Yuran would be so angry at her. All she knew was that she wasn''t a trash barrel.


    "Secretary An, you can only show off your efficiency in front of a newbie like me. Don''t think that I don''t know how you entered Datian Group; I came in through the back door, and you didn''t just openly apply to be in there."


    These words made the secretaries in the office look at each other in dismay.


    An Sheng smiled speechlessly, "Secretary An, whether you have the ability to work yourself or not has nothing to do with going through the back door. You don''t need to worry about how I entered Datian Group, you just need to mind your own work."


    She turned and walked to the door of the secretary''s office and knocked.


    After entering the room, she walked in front of the desk: "Manager Huang, could you please assign me another colleague? I need to finish the work here as soon as possible and return to Datian Group."


    "Little An, I know that little Qiao''s work schedule might not be able to keep up with yours, but everyone came from the newbie stage. Give her a few days time, let her ??"


    Right now, she hasn''t even organized the bidding documents, so how long will it take for her toplete this simple task? I have to take responsibility for my work unit. Manager Huang, if you can''t arrange your secretary, then I can only go to CEO Kang Muzhi.


    Secretary Huang looked at An Sheng with some displeasure, "Miss, why are you still so impatient after all these years?"


    "I just want to be able to do my best within a reasonable time."


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll change it for you. Go and busy yourself first."


    After An Sheng came out, she returned to her seat.


    Not long after, Manager Huang assigned Secretary Sun to An Sheng, recing Qiao Yuran''s position.


    After Qiao Yuran passed the documents to Secretary Sun, she turned around and red at An Sheng.


    Of course, An Sheng didn''t notice his gaze.


    She was just busy discussing work matters with Secretary Sun.


    After work in the afternoon, when An Sheng arrived at the underground parking lot, she was stopped by Qiao Yuran.


    An Sheng looked at her with a frown. "Secretary Qiao, is there something you need?"


    "An Sheng, you''re such a bad woman."


    An Sheng calmly asked, "Secretary Qiao, what do you mean by that?"


    "You''re clearly CEO Kang Muzhi''s girlfriend, but when I told you my secret, you didn''t react. How could you be so bad?"


    An Sheng was a bit surprised. How could she ??


    "Ke Rui came looking for you?"


    Presumably, this was the only possibility.


    "That''s right, Miss Ke came to find me and apologized. She went to thepany today, not because of her, but because of Director Kang''s mother. "She apologized to me and said that she wasn''t Director Kang''s girlfriend, that''s you."


    An Sheng nodded. "That''s right, I am."


    An Sheng did not refute anything as she recalled what Kang Muzhi said at noon today.


    "But Kang Muzhi and I are not married yet. As long as we are not married, you and me, as well as Miss Ke, are equal. After all, marriage determines who Kang Muzhi''s final partner is, right?


    "Before we got married, I didn''t n to tell anyone that I''m Kang Muzhi''s girlfriend. You''re also human, why would I tell you something I don''t want to say just because I know about your thoughts?"


    What An Sheng said surprised Qiao Yuran slightly.


    If she was the girlfriend of CEO Kang Muzhi, she would have already a


    ounced it to the world.


    If this woman wasn''t crazy, she must be pretending to be noble.


    Seeing that she was silent, An Sheng asked, "Secretary Qiao, is there anything else?"


    "So, you mean, I can freelypete with you for CEO Kang Muzhi?"


    "Is my meaning not clear? He doesn''tpletely belong to me. Whether or not you can take him away depends on your own abilities. The rtionship between a man and a woman is never fixed, unless... Deep in love. It''s mine, you can''t take it away, it''s not mine, I can''t keep it. "


    Qiao Yuran frowned. How could this woman have such confidence?


    She was even a little envious and impressed by her.


    An Sheng then raised her wrist to look at the time, "Sorry, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    After she finished speaking, she went around Qiao Yuran and left.


    An Sheng drove to the supermarket. There were no more dishes at home, so she wanted to go shopping.


    After entering the supermarket, An Sheng had only just bought a few dishes when her phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Kang Muzhi, she picked it up.


    Kang Muzhi asked, "Where? Why is there no one at home. "


    "I''m at the supermarket, shopping for food."


    Kang Muzhi said, "If you don''te back next time, just let me know in advance. Also, when youe back, go prepare a spare key for me. Come back earlier." I''ll wait for you downstairs. "


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    An Sheng was speechless. From the looks of it, he still intended to stay in her little nest for a long time?


    An Sheng pursed her lips and pushed her shopping cart to the living area.


    After buying him a bath towel, pajamas, and slippers, she settled the bill and left the supermarket.


    She sighed as she put the items in the car. Why did she buy this for him?


    If he wanted to stay here for a long time, she would take him in?


    She raised her hand and tapped her forehead. It was madness.


    She started the car and was about to leave when her cell phone rang again.


    She thought it was Kang Muzhi, but when she took out her phone and saw the caller ID, she stopped.


    Xie Zhuo...

 Chapter 540

    This name hadn''t appeared in her line of sight in five years.


    She was surprised to see the name again. After all, she had changed the number and hadn''t told him.


    She stared at her phone for a long time. When the phone automatically hung up, she put it in front of her car.


    She leaned on the steering wheel, her heart heavy.


    If nothing had happened. She and Xie Zhuo were probably already married and had children, so they could grow up now.


    However, fate always likes to y tricks on people ??


    The moment she sat down, it took her a while. Kang Muzhi, who had been waiting downstairs, couldn''t wait any longer and called her again.


    After receiving a call from Kang Muzhi, she drove the car home listlessly.


    After she parked the car, Kang Muzhi appeared in front of her car.


    She got out of the car carrying the two bags.


    Kang Muzhi took the things from her hands and muttered in a


    oyance, "I thought you were


    ing to move the supermarket back."


    "The house is too small to hold."


    Kang Muzhi nced at her, "Then you can take the time."


    "Women always dawdle when they buy things. It''s just that you didn''t go shopping with them."


    "I''ll be with you next time."


    As Kang Muzhi said that, he turned around and walked upstairs.


    An Sheng looked at his back and let out a slight smile.


    Kang Muzhi turned around and stared at her: "What are you standing there for? Why aren''t you following me?"


    An Sheng quickly caught up with him and helped him press the button for the elevator.


    When the two of them returned home, An Sheng pointed at the bag in his right hand and said, "The things inside are all for you to buy."


    She finished. She took the bag of vegetables from him and went into the kitchen.


    Kang Muzhi looked down at the contents of the bag. For him?


    He walked over to the coffee table and opened the bag. Unconsciously, he raised his eyebrows.


    This woman said she wouldn''t let him live here.


    But she had obediently bought all of his daily necessities.


    That''s right.


    He carried the bag back to his bedroom, took a bath, and changed into the checked pajamas she had bought.


    An Sheng cooked a te of Egg Fried Rice with the rice left in the refrigerator, then prepared two more dishes.


    When she came out, she saw Kang Muzhi, who had already changed his clothes, sitting on the sofa and watching TV.


    Seeing here out, Kang Muzhi stood up and walked to the dining table.


    "In my lifetime, it''s too rare for me to marry a woman who can cook."


    When he sat down, An Sheng stared at his clothes and sat down as well. "I''m not sure if you can marry her."


    "If I say I can, I can."


    An Sheng rolled her eyes at him and gave him a bowl of rice. "Stop talking nonsense aboutozi. You can''t be myozi."


    Kang Muzhi didn''t answer her, he only touched his clothes and said, "How about it, am I a walking clothes rack?"


    An Sheng frowned and rolled her eyes at him.


    "What do you mean, I don''t look good in pajamas?"


    "It''s not like I''m letting you go for a show, is it that important to look good?"


    "Of course it''s important. Only by wearing such coarse clothes can I achieve the effect that a model would. Do you think it''s important or not? "


    An Sheng said in a speechless ma


    er, "If you find it crude, then take it off. No one is forcing you to wear it."


    "What, you want to see me naked?" As he spoke, he stood up to take off his clothes. "I promise you."


    "Kang Muzhi," An Sheng shouted, "behave yourself and sit down to eat."


    Kang Muzhi said with a charming smile, "Don''t tell me that''s not what you mean?"


    "It''s because you dislike the material of the clothes."


    "What I said was the truth. The material of the clothes is indeed not that good."


    "This is already the most expensive set in the supermarket. If you don''t like it, then go buy it yourself."


    An Sheng began to eat angrily.


    Kang Muzhi said, "Forget it, since this is your first time buying something for me, I n to make it up."


    An Sheng snorted. "No one cares about what you think."


    Kang Muzhiforted her, "Are you angry? It''s not that I don''t like the things you buy, I''m just discussing this material. "


    An Sheng looked at him. Was he trying to exin things to her?


    She did not answer.


    Kang Muzhipromised and said, "Alright, alright, don''t be angry. It''s not worth such a small matter."


    An Sheng said, "Quickly eat, don''t say anything during the meal."


    "Hmph, you manage more than my mom."


    "You don''t mind if I take care of a lot of things, you can leave."


    "I''m not leaving, I''m staying here to waste time with you. When youpromise, and you''re willing to leave with me, I''ll bring you along."


    She said seriously, "Then what if I don''t leave for the rest of my life?"


    "I''ll change all the furniture you have here for what I like and stay here with you."


    An Sheng was quite surprised that Kang Muzhi would say such a thing.


    A person like him would never feel wronged for anyone.


    Obviously, this small house was not suitable for him.


    Yet, he was actually able to say such words ??


    "Kang Muzhi, can I ask you a question?"


    "Speak."


    "I slept with you for two years, so logically speaking, you should already be tired of me. But why, why, why did you decide to marry me? It''s not like you. "


    Kang Muzhi said arrogantly, "Because your body ispatible with mine."


    "Just for sex?"


    "That''s one of the reasons."


    "Then, what''s the other reason?"


    "Are you curious?" Kang Muzhi asked charmingly.


    An Sheng honestly replied, "I want to know what made you end your rtionship with me. You can still make the decision to marry me. "


    Kang Muzhi put down his chopsticks: "Let''s put it this way, you may not be the best woman, but at the moment, you are the most suitable for me. I don''t want the marriage my parents arranged for me, but if I don''t get married, they''ll keep looking for all kinds of women for me. Instead of marrying someone who doesn''t like me, why don''t you find one that fits my body so you can understand what I mean? "


    An Sheng frowned. "What if I didn''t follow you for two years?"


    "If it wasn''t for those two years, maybe I wouldn''t even look at you properly," Kang Muzhi raised his eyebrows. "Do you think any kind of woman can make me, Kang Muzhi, look at you twice? You dare to use me, y with me, provoke me, your courage ismendable. I''ve never suffered a loss on a woman in my life. "Therefore, I will naturally keep you, a bold woman, by my side."


    An Sheng seemed to understand what he meant.


    Kang Muzhi''s life had been too smooth, he had nevere into contact with anything.


    Especially in the area of rtionships between men and women, there had never been a woman who made him suffer, so naturally she herself became a different woman in his world.


    This should be the main reason he wanted to marry her.


    But if this person wasn''t her, but ??


    "Then if... The person who disobeyed you was not me, but... For example, Secretary Sun, or Secretary Qiao. Would you marry one of them? "


    This question silenced Kang Muzhi.


    If it was another woman that dared to treat him like this, would he marry her?

 Chapter 541

    Miraculously, the answer turned out to be no.


    He raised his gaze and looked at An Sheng. He was willing to marry this woman, but not to marry anyone else ??


    An Sheng rolled her eyes slightly. "Is it hard to answer this question?"


    "Why do you care so much about this? Are you afraid that I''m not marrying you out of affection, or that I''ll divorce you in the future?"


    An Sheng shrugged. "I''m just a little curious."


    "Didn''t I just say that sex is one of the things I need to think about you, Secretary Sun and Secretary Qiao. I don''t have any desire to have sex with them."


    Kang Muzhi said and then calmly said, "Your face is still very pleasing to the eyes."


    An Sheng calmly lowered her head to continue eating and said, "Hurry up and eat. The food is getting cold."


    After taking two bites, Kang Muzhi asked again, "Tell me first, when do you want to get your certificate?"


    An Sheng looked at him.


    Kang Muzhi raised his eyebrows, "Why are you looking at me like that? How do you get married without a license? "


    An Sheng said, "Make your decision."


    Kang Muzhi was overjoyed. Had this woman finally made up her mind?


    "Tomorrow is a good day."


    "I can''t do it tomorrow," An Sheng said as she looked at him, "You''re in too much of a hurry, give me a week''s time. When Director Luo and his wifee back, I will take a leave to return to South City.


    "Sure," Kang Muzhi was secretly pleased with himself. "Then it''s decided to be next Wednesday."


    An Sheng nodded.


    Since it was not an expectant marriage, there was no need to look at the days.


    Because she had changed partners, her work schedule had improved by a lot.


    On Friday, An Sheng returned to the Datian Group.


    At this moment, Luo Hanshang and Ning Jiang had returned on their honeymoon.


    Ning Jiang brought back a lot of gifts from abroad.


    When she came to thepany to give presents to her colleagues, she even asked An Sheng out on the way and gave her a present.


    When An Sheng received the gift, she was pleasantly surprised. "Thank you Madam."


    "I already told you not to be so polite with me." Ning Jiang was in a good mood, her face flushed red.


    She pulled An Sheng to sit on the top floor for a while and asked, "I heard from Zhuo Yijun that you and Kang Muzhi are getting married?"


    An Sheng lowered her eyes with a calm smile on her face. "Yes."


    "That surprises me. Luo Hanshang and I just went overseas for a few days, why do I feel like we just missed this year''s great show?


    An Sheng nodded. "It was indeed rather unexpected. Even I was a little surprised."


    "Did Kang Muzhi force you?" Ning Jiang held her hand, "I treat you as a friend. If you have any difficulties, just tell me. I don''t like Kang Muzhi very much. As long as you need me, I will definitely help you."


    An Sheng looked at Ning Jiang, feeling deeply moved in her heart.


    No one had been so nice to her in a long time.


    "Madam, don''t worry. I volunteered. No one forced me."


    "But you and him ??" Ning Jiang said, hesitating to speak.


    An Sheng lowered her eyes. "I have a reason why I have to marry him. He also needs me to get rid of some things, so we decided to join hands for our own interests."


    She didn''t know why, but when she heard An Sheng say this, Ning Jiang thought about her marriage with Luo Hanshang all those years ago.


    She looked at An Sheng.


    She always felt that the rtionship between An Sheng and Kang Muzhi was different from the rtionship between her and Luo Hanshang.


    Back then, neither she nor Luo Hanshang loved each other.


    However, Kang Muzhi seemed to have feelings for An Sheng.


    Previously, when he was picking on An Sheng, she could vaguely feel that Kang Muzhi had a strong desire to control himself.


    Especially since Luo Hanshang also said Kang Muzhi was always bad in front of An Sheng.


    There were only two possibilities for a man acting differently from his usual self when he was with a woman.


    Either he truly hated this woman to the extreme, or ??


    Just like how a peacock would open its mouth to attract the attention of the opposite sex, a man''s actions sometimes were also meant to attract the attention of women.


    So...


    Ning Jiang looked away and snickered. Perhaps, this would be a marriage worth wishing.


    "Looks like I can only wish you happiness."


    An Sheng pursed her lips, "Thank you."


    As a matter of fact, for An Sheng, whether marriage is happy or not is not so important anymore.


    She wished now that she could say goodbye to the past and live a new life.


    Perhaps, the days she spent with Kang Muzhi would make her future more impossible to escape from.


    But it was better than being dragged back into the past she was about to forget.


    "By the way, An Sheng, do you have time for the weekend?"


    An Sheng nodded. "It should be fine. Young madam, is there anything I can do for you?"


    "No, no. I wanted to get some things for the kids over the weekend, but my two friends are busy. If you have nothing else to do, can you apany me for a walk?"


    An Shengughed. "Sure, no problem."


    After the agreement was made, Ning Jiang stood up and said, "Alright then. I won''t hold up your work any longer. I''ll be leaving first. I''ll see you at the end of the week."


    The two of them entered the elevator together. Ning Jiang went to look for Luo Hanshang, while An Sheng went back to her office.


    Not long after, manager Song Xuexin came out of his office and said to An Sheng, "Secretary An, the bidding for Kang''s has ended. We''ve already chosen a construction designpany. Go and take a lookter."


    An Sheng nodded. "I got it, Manager."


    After she packed her things, she went downstairs and drove to Kang''s Group.


    When she arrived at Kang''s''s office, Qiao Yuran nced at her coldly the moment she saw her.


    She pretended that she didn''t see it as she walked to Secretary Sun''s side.


    Secretary Sun stood up and said, "Secretary An, it''s great that you''re here. I was just about to meet the architect from the constructionpany. Let''s go together. "


    An Sheng nodded. "That''s exactly why I''m here. I want to check the details with them and hand it over to thepany."


    The two of them walked to the office door together.


    Qiao Yuran turned around and stared coldly at An Sheng''s back. Deep down in her heart, she was envious, yet resentful at the same time.


    How could it be that only An Sheng could enter Director Kang''s eyes? She was clearly younger than An Sheng and was also full of energy. How unreconciled she was.


    Secretary Sun and An Sheng entered the office.


    "The architect of the constructionpany will be there in ten minutes."


    An Sheng nodded and sat down at the conference table.


    Secretary Sun giggled as she sat beside her and said, "Little An, let me tell you, that designer is a handsome guy. He''s tall, thin and handsome. He has overturned my understanding of designers. "


    An Sheng found it fu


    y. "Sis Sun, you also like handsome men."


    "This is called seeking truth from facts."


    The two of them looked at each other before lowering their heads to look through the information.


    Not longter, a knock came from the door of the meeting room.


    The two of them looked back at the same time.


    An Sheng''s hair stood on end when she saw the man standing at the door.


    Is the world too small, or ??


    She would never have thought that the designer would be Xie Zhuo.

 Chapter 542

    Xie Zhuo, who was at the door, was clearly shocked when he saw her face.


    Their eyes met, and after five seconds, the assistant behind Xie Zhuo said: "Thank you, Brother?"


    Xie Zhuo walked into the meeting room.


    Secretary Sun stood up and came forward to wee them, "Director Xie, wee to our residence. Let me introduce you to the people here, this is the secretary responsible for Datian Group, Miss An Sheng."


    An Sheng stood up and walked over to Xie Zhuo with a heavy leg.


    She took the initiative to extend her hand and look at him, "Hello, I''m An Sheng."


    Xie Zhuo stared at her and slowly reached out his hand to hold hers: "Hello, I''m Xie Zhuo."


    An Sheng let go, but Xie Zhuo didn''t let go.


    She looked at him and, with a little effort, drew her hand away.


    Secretary Sun invited everyone to take a seat.


    The group entered the meeting room.


    From the begi


    ing of the discussion, An Sheng had been in a state of disarray.


    Until the end of the meeting, everyone left with their information.


    Xie Zhuo moved very slowly as he was waiting for An Sheng.


    However, Secretary Sun, who was beside An Sheng, was also waiting for her.


    After cleaning up the documents, An Sheng nodded at Xie Zhuo and said, "Director Xie, we''ll be going back first. Please be careful on your way back."


    Secretary Sun also said goodbye to him before leaving with An Sheng.


    Xie Zhuo followed her out of the meeting room. He frowned as he saw An Sheng walking further away.


    After An Sheng organized the information, she left the Kang''s Group.


    She went downstairs, and just as she arrived at the parking lot, she saw Xie Zhuo, who was standing not far away.


    He had been dyed because of a little work just now, so he didn''t expect to see her again in such arge underground parking lot.


    Excited, he closed the door and walked over to her.


    An Sheng stood on the spot as she looked at Xie Zhuo, who was walking closer.


    He pursed his lips. "Sheng''er, long time no see."


    An Sheng replied with an indifferent expression, "Yes, it has been a long time."


    "You ?? Have you been all right? "


    An Sheng nodded. "It''s pretty good. You''re pretty good too, aren''t you?"


    "I''m not so good, I''ve never been so good." Xie Zhuo looked at her. "All these years, I''ve been muddleheaded and really missed you."


    An Sheng lightly bit the corner of her lips and lowered her eyes.


    Xie Zhuo took a step forward and raised his hand to grab her shoulder, but she took a step back.


    He looked at her with a slightly injured expression. "Sheng''er ??"


    An Sheng also realized that she had purposefully avoided him just now, which hurt his heart a bit. However, she didn''t know what to say to him.


    He retracted his hand and smiled bitterly. "It''s been so long. Let''s have a cup of coffee together."


    "I still have some things to do, I need to go back to thepany."


    "Then I''ll go with you and wait for you to finish your work."


    She looked up at him.


    He said, "I have no other intentions. I just want to chat with you about the recent developments of these years. It won''t take up too much of your time."


    She raised her wrist and checked the time. "I only have thirty minutes."


    "Okay, where are we going?"


    "There''s a coffee shop by the door. Let''s go there."


    Xie Zhuo nodded. The two of them went out together and arrived at the coffee shop next to thepany.


    After entering the store, Xie Zhuo told her to take a seat. He ordered two cups of coffee and carried them over.


    "Blue Mountain, added sugar."


    "Thank you," An Sheng said as she took the coffee cup. This was her favorite taste many years ago.


    He actually still remembered it.


    Xie Zhuo sat down and looked at her. He had a lot of words to say, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "I''m currently working in Hua Hai, working as the manager of the design department. The Prince Mansion Garden project is the first step for ourpany to advance into the North City, and I put in a lot of effort as well."


    An Sheng nodded. "This project is very good, I feel that the Kang''s Group choosing yourpany is already enough to prove your strength."


    Xie Zhuo pursed his lips, "Looking at your appearance at the meeting today, it made me think of you from the past. At that time, you were also glowing with confidence."


    An Sheng was silent for a moment. "Thank you for your praise."


    "Ah, Sheng''er, have we be so distant from each other?"


    An Sheng''s slender fingers gripped the handle of her coffee cup tightly.


    Xie Zhuo said, "Don''t be so nervous, okay? You make me feel like I''m forcing you. "


    As he spoke, he reached out and took her hand, which was holding the coffee cup. "Sheng''er, even if we can''t be husband and wife, we''re still friends. Didn''t we agree on this in the past?"


    An Sheng nodded.


    At this moment, on the roadside outside the coffee shop, Qiao Yuran quietly took out her phone to record this scene.


    Looking at the clear picture on her phone, she felt a surge of joy. She didn''t even buy coffee, but turned around and headed back to thepany.


    An Sheng pulled her hand away and looked at him with a faint smile, "There''s something that I don''t know if I can tell you all of a sudden."


    "Go ahead."


    "I''m getting married."


    Hearing that, Xie Zhuo''s expression froze: "Marry? You have a boyfriend? "


    An Sheng nodded. "He doesn''t know anything about me and you, so I might not invite you to my wedding. Please forgive me."


    Xie Zhuo lowered his eyelids, feeling very ufortable in his heart.


    Seeing him like this, she breathed out, "Xie Zhuo, I really have something to do in thepany. I have to go."


    "Is he nice to you?" He looked up at her.


    An Sheng nodded.


    Xie Zhuo asked again, "Is he someone who can shield you from the wind and rain?"


    An Sheng nodded again, not looking at him.


    Xie Zhuo sighed. "Why..." Five years ago, you would have thought I wasn''t a person who could protect you? An Sheng, I really don''t understand why the person who rejected me would be you. All these years, I have been working hard. I have desperately tried to make myself outstanding, all because I wanted to tell you that I can give you the pair of shoulders that you want. "


    An Sheng was well aware of how hurt he was when she suddenly broke up with him all those years ago.


    However, she was doing this for his own good.


    Some feelings, since they knew from the begi


    ing that there wouldn''t be a good ending, why did they insist on it?


    She didn''t answer his question, but stood up and said, "I''ll leave first. Be careful when you drive back to thepany."


    Xie Zhuo stood up and went in front of her to block her: "An Sheng."


    An Sheng looked at him and said, "Xie Zhuo, the feelings I had for you back then probably weren''t that deep. After all, it''s not that easy to give up sincere feelings, but I ?? It was done so easily. "


    Xie Zhuo''s heart was slightly bitter.


    An Sheng apologized to him and went around him.


    Xie Zhuo stood on the spot and couldn''t move for a long time.


    An Sheng returned to the Kang''s Group''s underground parking lot and sat in her own car. She felt an indescribable sadness in her heart.


    She leaned on the steering wheel, trying hard to control her emotions.


    When she was ready to leave, her WeChat message rang.


    She picked up the phone and looked at it.


    It was Qiao Yuran who sent her a photo.

 Chapter 543

    It was a photo taken secretly in the coffee shop. In the photo, Xie Zhuo was holding her hand.


    She was just about to ask Qiao Yuran what she meant when her phone rang.


    An Sheng picked up the phone. Before she could say anything, she heard Qiao Yuran proudly say, "An Sheng, you really don''t know your fortune when you''re lucky. However, heaven allowed me to see your despicable appearance, don''t you think that even the Heavens are helping me?"


    An Sheng scoffed. "Congrattions, even the Heavens like you so much."


    Hearing An Sheng''s tone, Qiao Yuran felt slightly unhappy. "An Sheng, you must be feeling really bad right now. After all, I''ve got something on you."


    Information?


    An Sheng didn''t take it to heart at all, and Kang Muzhi probably didn''t care at all.


    He didn''t love her.


    "If you don''t have anything important to do, then hurry up and hang up. I still have to go back to thepany."


    Qiao Yuran was angered. "Don''t you want to beg me to let you go?"


    "Why should I beg you? I''m not doing anything shameful. "Also, I know Kang Muzhi''s character very well. If you go andin, guess how he will treat you?"


    Qiao Yuran frowned slightly. "This ??" "You did remind me. An Sheng, just continue being stubborn. You and Director Kang are finished. Just you wait and see."


    She hung up.


    An Sheng stared at the screen for two seconds before tossing the phone into her bag. She decided to ignore Qiao Yuran''s childish behavior.


    She drove back to the office and handed the file back.


    At this time, the Kang''s Group''s secretary''s office was in an uproar because of a photo that was viewed from the internalwork of the group.


    Someone said, "This man is really awesome. He can actually take down a goddess like Secretary An. But just who is he?"


    Secretary Sun walked in from outside. When she saw the photos on theputer tables, she asked in surprise, "Isn''t this Director Xie from Hua Hai Construction?"


    "You know him?"


    Secretary Sun nodded. "The person in charge of the cooperative construction of the Prince Mansion Garden Project."


    "Secretary An wouldn''t end up like this with a man she just met, right?"


    At the side, Qiao Yuran said fa


    ing the mes, "These days, women with a bit of looks are really attracted to men. They might be able to spend the night together."


    Secretary Sun shook her head. "That''s not right, Secretary An isn''t that kind of person. However, when Director Xie led the team to the meeting room, there was indeed something wrong with the way he and Secretary An looked at each other. At that time, I was wondering why they seemed to know each other. It''s possible that they were originally a pair. "


    Qiao Yuran rolled her eyes at Secretary Sun, "Sis Sun, I know you have a good rtionship with Secretary An, so there''s no need to speak up for her. The truth is right here."


    Everyone began toment one after another. It was very lively.


    A few minutester, Lai Fei went to the secretary''s office to retrieve the information.


    He returned and put the documents behind Kang Muzhi''s desk without moving.


    Kang Muzhi raised his eyes and nced at him: "Is there something else?"


    "Director Kang, there''s something... I don''t know if I should tell you. "


    "Cut the crap, hurry up and say it."


    Lai Fei did not say it directly. Instead, he opened the group''s website with his phone and handed the photo to him.


    Kang Muzhi frowned when he saw the photo.


    Lai Fei said, "This man is Hua Hai''s designer."


    Kang Muzhi handed the phone to him, stood up and left.


    Lai Fei sighed. Why would Secretary An do that?


    When An Sheng returned to her house, she saw Kang Muzhi already waiting for her at the door.


    He stared at her with his lips curled up in a devilish smile. "You''re back?"


    "When did youe over? Why didn''t you give me a call in advance?"


    "It''s been half an hour. A neighbor who just passed by asked me who I am and I said it''s your man. Do you have any objections?"


    An Sheng pouted. So what if she had an opinion? He said it already.


    Kang Muzhi said, "Open the door."


    An Sheng took out her key and opened the door.


    The moment she entered the room, Kang Muzhi wrapped his arms around her from behind.


    He picked her up horizontally and kicked the door shut, pi


    ing her down on the sofa.


    An Sheng eximed, "What are you doing?"


    Kang Muzhi''s finger slid across her face, but there was a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    She frowned. Could it be that Qiao Yuran said something to him?


    "Xie Zhuo is your ex-boyfriend, right?"


    As expected ??


    An Shengy beneath him, as if she was being controlled by someone.


    She did not intend to lie and nodded. "Mmm."


    "You want to rekindle your old rtionship with him?"


    An Sheng frowned. "You''re thinking too much. He and I are finished."


    He coldly said, "At that time, you and I had already finished. But you still want me to marry you?"


    An Sheng said, "The reason I asked you to marry me was to provoke you."


    "Then how should I know? Are you pulling with Xie Zhuo to provoke him?"


    An Sheng said unhappily, "I didn''t try to pull on him. He held my hand to encourage me."


    "An Sheng, do you think I''m a three year old child?"


    "I''m not lying, believe it or not," she said, looking impatient.


    He lowered his head and kissed her punitively.


    After a while, he let go of her and pinched her chin.


    "An Sheng, you better behave, or else ??"


    He raised his eyebrows, believing that she understood what he meant.


    "You don''t love me, and I didn''t do anything with him, so why are you being so hypocritical?"


    "Do I have to wait for you to do something to him before I can punish you?" He squeezed her chin harder.


    "Love you or not is one thing, my woman being touched by another man is another matter. Men''s possessiveness is not something that a mere woman like you can understand, understand?"


    An Sheng sighed, "I know, you get up first."


    "No way." He picked her up again and carried her back to the bedroom.


    An Sheng said, "Kang Muzhi, can''t you wait a week? Do you have to force me to do something I don''t want to do? "


    "That''s right, you''re right," Kang Muzhi said charmingly. "You''re not willing to do it now, and you''re also not willing to do it a week from now. "Since that''s the case, I will do it now."


    An Sheng shouted, "You can''t touch me today."


    He put her back on the bed.


    She was speechless. "You really can''t touch me. I''m having a period."


    "Who would believe that?"


    "Then inspect it yourself. If I am lying, then I will be struck by lightning."


    He slightly lifted a corner of her dress. Sure enough ??


    But he was not so obedient. He lowered his head and kissed her until she felt dizzy, and then he sat up.


    After a while, An Sheng calmed her breathing and sat up.


    Kang Muzhi said, "I''ve already gotten people to delete the photos on the inte. From now on, it''s best for you to behave yourself."


    "A group photo on the inte?" She looked at him, somewhat surprised.


    "That''s right, your shameful matter was sent to the group web. You are now a popr figure in the Kang''s Group."


    An Sheng frowned. She originally thought that this Qiao Yuran was a brainless woman, but it turned out that ??

 Chapter 544

    Seeing An Sheng''s silence, Kang Muzhi said unhappily: "It seems that when you worked at Kang''s Group in the past, you offended a lot of people. Someone actually stepped on you like that behind your back."


    She rolled her eyes at him and got up from the bed. Wasn''t it because of him that she was going to offend people?


    "That''s not ugly. I''ve never done anything shameful. Furthermore, no one knows the rtionship between you and me. Even if they managed to get their hands on it, they will only treat Xie Zhuo as my boyfriend. "


    "An Sheng, are you trying to goad me?"


    An Sheng felt guilty, but when she thought about it again, she was not afraid of him as she was having her period today.


    "I''m speaking the truth."


    She walked out.


    Kang Muzhi was a


    oyed by her habit of leaving after chatting for a while, so he said in a


    oyance: "What are you going for?"


    "Cooking, I''m hungry."


    Kang Muzhi followed her out: "Do you really want to be treated like your boyfriend?"


    An Sheng turned her head and red at him. Ignoring him, she walked into the kitchen.


    He followed her to the door. "What did you mean by looking at me?"


    An Sheng ignored him.


    Her ma


    er made Kang Muzhi feel that he was asking for trouble.


    Kang Muzhi stared at her for a moment and then went back to the living room angrily.


    An Sheng didn''t say anything during the meal.


    Kang Muzhi only recently realized how pitiful An Sheng''s words were.


    It was the same in the past, but at that time, he did not feel it.


    Why did he always think that An Sheng didn''t want to talk to him?


    Kang Muzhi ate a mouthful of rice and put down his chopsticks. He purposely picked a quarrel and said, "Why did you break up before?"


    An Sheng did not say anything.


    "What? I don''t even have the right to know?"


    An Sheng said, "If I asked you why you broke up with your ex-girlfriend before, would you answer?"


    "I''ve never had a girlfriend in my life. I''m much cleaner than you."


    An Sheng nced sideways at him. This man really didn''t know how to stop him when he spoke.


    "Speak, how did you break up?"


    An Sheng said frankly, "I was vain and thought he was poor, so I dumped him."


    Kang Muzhi looked at her coldly.


    He knew very well what sort of woman she was.


    That she was vain?


    The vain will not keep him when he breaks up? Would she want nothing?


    Heh, he wouldn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death.


    "It''s hard to hear the truth from you."


    "That''s the truth," An Sheng said calmly. "That was what I told him when they broke up that year."


    Kang Muzhi had the same expression, and said with a bit of a ruffian tone: "I heard that he is an outstanding designer."


    An Sheng was silent again.


    Kang Muzhi muttered to himself, "I suddenly have a good idea, how about we let him design our wedding room?"


    An Sheng''s eyes were filled with anger. "Why are you humiliating others like this?"


    "I humiliated him? He was a designer, and this was his job. How could he be humiliated? Or could it be that you''re still thinking about him, so you''re not willing to let him do this for fear that he might be wronged? "


    An Sheng put down her chopsticks and calmly said to Kang Muzhi, "I was the one who let him down when we broke up that year. Now, you want him to do such a thing? Isn''t that humiliating?" Kang Muzhi, you did this to create a chance for me to meet him again? "


    Kang Muzhi mmed the table in anger.


    An Shengao raised her chin. "Did I say something wrong?"


    Kang Muzhi gritted his teeth. This woman, why didn''t she admit defeat?


    He heaved a sigh of relief and reminded himself not to be angry. Then, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Then try it out. Let''s see what happens if you continue to meet with him."


    He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    An Sheng, on the other hand, was no longer confident after hearing his words.


    What does he mean, what does he want to do?


    After di


    er, Kang Muzhi went to take a bath.


    After showering, An Sheng went to wash her face and rinse her mouth.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she saw Kang Muzhi standing at the door with a ne in his hand. He shook the ne in front of her eyes and asked, "Who gave it to you?"


    An Sheng raised her hand to snatch it. "Give it back to me."


    However, Kang Muzhi threw the ne and directly held it in his hand.


    "That person surnamed Xie should be giving it to you, right? With his current condition, he should be able to give you a ne like that."


    "It''s not him."


    "If it wasn''t him, who else could it be?" Kang Muzhi leaned close to her: "What, do you have someone else chasing you?"


    An Sheng looked at him with a


    oyance and said, "This ne isn''t from a man, it''s from Director Luo''s wife."


    "Ning Jiang? You''ve seen her? "


    "Yes, she came to thepany at noon today. We sat together on the roof for a while, she brought it back for me from abroad."


    Kang Muzhi said with disdain, "How could she be so kind?"


    "She is indeed kind," An Sheng said calmly. "Director Luo is a lucky man because he has a good wife."


    Kang Muzhi grunted, "You don''t know, after she fled that year. "What has Luo Hanshang be of him?"


    "I only believe that there must be a reason behind all of this. No one is willing to suddenly escape from such afortable environment, unless it''s never been a peaceful environment."


    Kang Muzhi looked at her. "Why do your words seem to contain hidden meanings?"


    An Sheng came back to her senses. She seemed to have said too much.


    "I feel that if it wasn''t for helplessness, a woman with the character of a young mistress would not have left."


    Kang Muzhi snorted: "What kind of person is Luo Hanshang, could it be that he can''t even protect her safety? In the end, she was the one who didn''t trust others. "


    An Sheng was toozy to argue with him. "Everyone has a scale in their hearts. You have your own ideas and I have mine. In any case, I support the young mistress."


    "Don''t call her ''Young Madam'' anymore. From now on, you are also the Young Madam, the Young Madam of my Kang Family."


    An Sheng spread her hands in front of him. "Can you return the ne to me now?"


    Kang Muzhi put the ne on her palm, "You like the ne she gave you?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you like it or not. The important thing is that this is Miss Ning''s good intention. I really like it."


    An Sheng put the ne back in the jewelry box. She turned around and went back to her bed and sat down.


    "The day after tomorrow, Miss Ning invited me to go shopping with her to buy baby products for her family''s Wenyan."


    "She does know how to order people around."


    An Sheng frowned, "She didn''t order me around. I don''t have any friends in North City. I''m very happy that she can find me."


    After some careful thought, it seemed that he had indeed never seen her out with anyone before.


    "What''s husband for when she marries a husband?"


    "Women shopping is a boring thing to do. Besides, Director Luo just came back and is very busy."


    "You''ll find excuses for them. As long as a man is with the woman he loves, all sorts of boring things will be interesting."


    An Sheng looked at him. She didn''t expect such words toe out from his mouth.


    Didn''t he just say that he hadn''t been in love with anyone? How did he know all this?


    Or is it ?? He lied to her?


    Sheid down and secretly rolled her eyes. This was a bad guy.


    Kang Muzhi looked at her, "You don''t want to know, who posted your photo in the office today?"

 Chapter 545

    An Sheng frowned, "I already know who it is."


    "You know?" Kang Muzhi seemed to feel that there was something fishy about this.


    "How do you know? Who did it?"


    He had intended to be a good man and help her uncover the gossip.


    "It was done by someone who adored you."


    Kang Muzhi pulled her by the shoulder and put An Sheng, who had her back facing him, on the ground. "Say it clearly."


    "It was Qiao Yuran who did it. Qiao Yuran likes you and came to thepany through the back door so that she could marry you." That day, when Ke Rui came to thepany, she overheard Qiao Yuran talking bad about Ke Rui in the washroom. After that, Ke Rui found Qiao Yuran and told her that I was your girlfriend.


    Qiao Yuran had a great opinion of me because of this. I didn''t know if she was following me or if she identally saw me drinking coffee with Xie Zhuo, so she secretly filmed the only ambiguous scene. She threatened me to beg her for help.


    I didn''t need to beg her, so I just ignored her. I didn''t expect her to make such a big deal out of it. In the end, she only used this method because she wanted you to see this photo, but didn''t dare to openly give it to you. "


    Kang Muzhi raised his eyebrows, "ording to you, this matter started because of me?"


    An Sheng nodded. "It was indeed because of you."


    "Heh, if you stop fooling around with men outside, you''ll get filmed?"


    An Sheng looked at him in a


    oyance, "To be held by hand in front of so many people, does that count as a form of collusion? "Then when you go out in the future, do not shake hands with anyone."


    "Can it be the same? Can''t you see how disgusting Xie Zhuo is when he looks at you?"


    An Sheng was a little dazed after hearing that. She really didn''t notice the way Xie Zhuo looked at her at that time.


    "In any case, remember this. Every inch of your skin, including yours, is mine and your soul is mine. Don''t even mention hugging other men, you can''t even shake hands with them."


    She felt that his possessiveness was exaggerated.


    But what was the use of arguing with him about it?


    She turned over and said, "I''m going to sleep."


    Kang Muzhiy down and wrapped her in his arms: "How do you want to punish that woman?"


    An Sheng frowned and slightly turned her head. "You mean Qiao Yuran?"


    "Otherwise, who else would offend you?"


    An Sheng pouted and said, "It doesn''t matter. She just created a rumor and didn''t do any harm to me."


    "But she hurt me," Kang Muzhi said in a


    oyance. "In the future, when people find out that you''re my woman, they will think I''m Little San."


    Hearing this grumbling, the corner of An Sheng''s lips unconsciously raised.


    Childish.


    On Sunday morning, An Sheng called Ning Jiang.


    The two of them met at the entrance of the mall.


    After the two of them met, they went into the shopping mall together. Ning Jiang said, "Actually, I feel really sorry for letting you out this weekend. It wasn''t easy getting a rest for the day, and I even took up your rest time."


    "Kang Muzhi is staying at my ce. I feel better if Ie out earlier."


    Ning Jiang was surprised. "Ah? Kang Muzhi is living at your ce, that can''t be right? Don''t you live in happiness? "


    "Yes, you''re very surprised, aren''t you?" An Sheng shook her head and smiled. "At the begi


    ing, I thought he would leave after staying for a few days. I didn''t expect him to waste time with me."


    Ning Jiang held her arm and asked with a smile, "Have you ever wondered why he did that?"


    "This person''s actions ??" An Sheng shook her head. "I can''t figure it out."


    Ning Jiang smiled faintly. "It''s actually easier to guess a man''s thoughts than a woman''s. They don''t have that many twists and turns. In my opinion, the reason why he loves wasting time with you is purely because he has a good impression of you.


    An Sheng shrugged.


    However, she knew clearly in her heart that Kang Muzhi didn''t have feelings for her, but for her body.


    Seeing that she didn''t believe her, Ning Jiang hurriedly added, "You don''t have to believe me. Look, isn''t a mature and charming man like Kang Muzhi different from others in front of you?"


    An Sheng thought for a moment. "It is indeed a little different."


    "A man can only truly release himself in front of a woman who makes him feelfortable. Other times, they can also pretend that they know how to."


    An Sheng looked at her and could not help but smile. "It can''t be ??"


    "Why wouldn''t it be? It''s really like that. I think you can pay close attention to Kang Muzhi''s normal performance. Perhaps you may slowly discover that marrying him is not necessarily because of your own goals. Perhaps he is someone who is suitable for you."


    What Ning Jiang said caused An Sheng to be silent for a moment.


    She had always been conservative. From the moment she decided to get into Kang Muzhi''s bed, she had never thought about looking for the right person in her life.


    After all, if she gave her body to Kang Muzhi, then no matter who she married next, it would be unfair to that person.


    So she told Kang Muzhi that they had to get married before they could make love again. When he had promised to get married, she had not been so upset.


    As for whether or not he was suitable for her, she really had never given it much thought.


    Ning Jiang saw that she was lost in thought and continued, "Before, I always felt that it was easy to hate someone, but it was very difficult to fall in love with someone. But our family''s Luo Hanshang says, actually, it''s very easy to fall in love with someone. If you get used to his existence and hispany, and find out that you can''t stop being in love with him, it means that you love him. "


    An Sheng nodded as she listened to her words.


    Thinking about it carefully, wasn''t she epting Kang Muzhi because she was used to his existence?


    Ning Jiang shook her head after speaking, "No, no, I was obviously a


    oyed with Kang Muzhi, why should I speak up for him? Let''s not talk anymore. Let''s go and buy things."


    Seeing Ning Jiang''s reaction, An Sheng could not help but chuckle.


    The two of them came out of the baby and baby shop with several bags in their hands.


    Ning Jiang said, "Dearest, I''m too tired. Let''s go to the lounge to rest for a while."


    "Sure."


    When the two of them walked into the lounge, An Sheng noticed with her sharp eyes that Han Ban and Ke Rui were there as well.


    Seeing them, An Sheng pulled Ning Jiang. Just as she was about to say that she would avoid them, Ke Rui also saw her.


    Ke Rui stood up and called out to her, "Miss An."


    Her shout attracted the attention of Han Ban and Ning Jiang.


    Ning Jiang moved closer to An Sheng''s ear and whispered, "Isn''t that Kang Muzhi''s mother?"


    An Sheng whispered, "Yes, his mother doesn''t like me that much. She would rather have thedy by her side as her daughter-inw."


    Just as she finished speaking, Ke Rui had already walked over and looked at An Sheng. "What a coincidence, I ran into you here."


    After she finished speaking, her gaze fell onto Ning Jiang who was standing at the side. She smiled and greeted, "Hello, Mrs. Luo. I am Ke Rui."

 Chapter 546

    Ning Jiang turned to look at An Sheng.


    An Sheng said politely: "Young Mistress, Miss Ke Rui is the eldest miss of Stars Group."


    Ning Jiang finally understood that Kang Muzhi''s parents wanted to arrange a business marriage for him.


    She nodded at Ke Rui, "Miss Ke, it''s my pleasure to meet you."


    Ke Rui smiled, "Seeing two beauties appear here at the same time, even the air has be beautiful."


    Ning Jiang said, "Miss Ke, you''re wrong. There are three beauties here. Everyone is very beautiful."


    Ke Rui covered her mouth. "Mrs. Luo is so humorous."


    Ning Jiang said to An Sheng, "Let''s go greet Auntie first."


    "Okay." An Sheng nodded.


    The two of them walked to Han Ban''s side.


    Han Ban stood up and said to Ning Jiang, "Jiang Er, why are you back so soon from your honeymoon with Hanshang?"


    "Auntie, don''t we have kids at home? We didn''t enjoy ying outside, so we came back earlier."


    Looking at the shopping bag in her hands, Han Ban asked, "Are you here to buy things for your child?"


    "Yes, Auntie, you are ??"


    "Oh, I was bored to death at home. Let Rui apany me for a stroll. Oh right, let me introduce you to Ke Rui."


    "Auntie, Sheng`er just introduced Miss Ke to me."


    Han Ban didn''t even look at An Sheng as she said to Ning Jiang, "Rui Rui is a good girl. She''s busy with her own work and can spare time to apany an olddy like me shopping."


    Ke Rui said shyly, "Auntie, don''t say that. You are not an olddy. Those who don''t know you will think that you are my sister."


    Ning Jiang also said, "That''s right, Auntie. Don''t you dare call yourself an olddy. Your looks don''t match up with the ''olddy''. "


    Han Banughed heartily.


    Ning Jiang turned around to look at An Sheng, "Sheng''er, you too. If you have nothing else to do, contact Auntie. Miss Ke is rather busy with her work, too. She has to apany her own mother-inw."


    An Sheng smiled at her and nodded. "It''s my fault."


    Hearing Ning Jiang''s words, Ke Rui felt a little awkward.


    When Han Ban heard this, she knew that Ning Jiang was also supporting An Sheng.


    However, Ning Jiang was the treasure of the Luo Family Old Gra


    y and the Old Man, and was also protected by Luo Hanshang. Even if she had any objections in her heart, she couldn''t express her dissatisfaction on the spot.


    Ning Jiang smiled at An Sheng, then looked at Han Ban and said, "But Auntie, I think I can understand you." An Sheng was a very good girl, but she spoke very little. However, this kind of girl, she doesn''t cause trouble. Sometimes, when I see her keep everything in her heart, even if I feel wronged, I don''t say anything. I just feel sorry for her. "


    Han Ban then looked at An Sheng, but her gaze didn''t soften.


    "I''ve never interacted with her before. I don''t really understand her personality."


    Ning Jiang smiled. "Let''s put it this way, your son has an entric and unreasonable personality. He''s perfect for a girl like An Sheng. They''re a perfect match." Auntie, I really congratte you. Your family''s Kang Muzhi made a wise decision and chose a good woman.


    Han Ban scrunched her eyebrows and gave a faint smile as she nodded to Ning Jiang.


    "Are you on good terms with An Sheng?"


    "Yeah, I even told her that if Kang Muzhi dares to bully her after she marries Kang Muzhi, let hime find me and I will have Luo Family back her up."


    Han Ban cleared her throat, "Jiang Er, our family''s Muzhi is not an unreasonable person. He knows all about this."


    "Auntie,st time he was behind me, rmending his own cousin in front of the married Luo Hanshang."


    Han Ban was surprised. "There''s such a thing?"


    "Isn''t that so? I bear a grudge. If he doesn''t treat Sheng''er well, I won''t forgive him."


    Han Ban was even more embarrassed, and she was slightly a


    oyed in her heart.


    This Ning Jiang woman, she really did not give a shred of face to her family''s Kang Muzhi.


    Ning Jiang raised her wrist and looked at the time. "Aiya, Auntie, I''m sorry. I''ve booked a dress and I need to get it immediately. Look, it''s about time. I have to leave first." I''ll take you to di


    er again next time, will you? "


    "Don''t worry about me. Go busy yourself with your matters. Let''s talk about our meal next time."


    Ning Jiang nodded and said to An Sheng, "Sheng''er, let''s go."


    "Alright." An Sheng looked at Han Ban and Ke Rui. "Auntie, Miss Ke, we''ll be leaving now."


    Ning Jiang also nodded to Ke Rui as they left together.


    The two of them walked. Ning Jiang said, "It''s too stuffy in here. Let''s go out and have a drink."


    An Sheng nodded. "Sure."


    Ning Jiang continued, "I think this mother-inw really likes that Ke Rui. That way, after you get married to Kang Muzhi, you''ll be in trouble."


    An Sheng sighed. "I''ve thought of this before."


    "What''s Kang Muzhi''s opinion?"


    "He said I was living with him, not with his parents. He told me not to think too much."


    Ning Jiang said disdainfully, "That''s why men talk so much nonsense. Does he think his parents are easy to deal with? I don''t believe that he can always keep you by his side and not let you face his parents alone. "


    This was also her only concern.


    To be honest, she really didn''t like a discordant family.


    Thinking back to Ling Family, his mother''s attitude towards her ??


    She bit the corner of her lips, feeling a little depressed.


    In the lounge, after seeing them leave, Ke Rui heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Han Ban.


    Han Ban looked a


    oyed.


    Ke Rui said, "Auntie, why do I feel that Mrs. Luo is a very powerful woman?"


    Han Ban pulled Ke Rui and sat down: "Since she is able to stabilize the position of the young mistress of the Luo Family, then it proves that she has abilities that ordinary people do not have. Listen to what she said just now, every single word of hers is filled with guns, threatening our Kang Family to treat that unsightly woman well.


    Ke Rui passed a cup of coffee to Han Ban, "Auntie, don''t be angry. Maybe Mrs. Luo was just speaking casually."


    "You, tsk, you''re too inexperienced." Han Ban patted Ke Rui''s hand. "Ning Jiang''s every word just now was a reminder to me. Don''t worry about this matter, I will definitely make you my daughter-inw.


    Ke Rui blushed slightly. "Auntie, you can''t get any feelings through tough means. As long as Director Kang is happy, you don''t have to force him. I came to apany you, it really isn''t for his sake."


    "Auntie knows, I know. You don''t have to care about these things. Just leave it to us."


    Ke Rui''s cell phone rang.


    She looked at the caller ID and nodded at Han Ban. "Auntie, I''m going to pick up a call."


    "Go."


    She stood up and turned around. The gentle expression on her face had turned sharp.


    She walked to a distant ce and picked up the phone. Her voice was not very friendly as she said, "Hello?"


    "Miss Ke, I did what you told me to do, but now that something''s happened, what should I do ??"

 Chapter 547

    Ke Rui hugged her chest and said, "What''s going on?"


    "Didn''t I post a photo on the group website? This morning, I was resting at home, but my manager called me and told me to go pack my things next Monday, so I don''t have to go to work anymore. They said that they had found me through the technology department, so what should I do? "


    Ke Ruiughed coldly, but her voice was calm as she said, "Then why were you so careless? Didn''t I ask you to arrange for someone else to send out the photos?"


    "I sent it using an unfamiliar cell phone number. I don''t understand how they found me right now."


    Ke Rui raised her brows. "You silly girl, you''ve been tricked."


    "Huh?"


    "If you sent it through a stranger''s number, how could they find you? Right now, there is only one possibility for them to find you urately and that is that someone has snitched on you. "


    "But no one in thepany knows I took a picture."


    "Didn''t An Sheng know?"


    On the other end, Qiao Yuran frowned, "That''s right, that''s right. It must be An Sheng who told Director Kang about me."


    Ke Rui feigned regret, "Ah, Miss Qiao, I''m really sorry. I originally wanted to help you, but I never expected that this Miss An would be so powerful. It seems that I won''t be able to help you."


    Qiao Yuran was so depressed that she was on the verge of tears.


    "I still have things to do, so I can''t chat with you anymore. Miss Qiao, you have to work hard. Only you can stand up for yourself in the face of your own grievances."


    After Ke Rui finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    She smiled coldly. This Qiao Yuran was too weak.


    In the future, she wouldn''t be able to watch these two opponents fight each other, but at least she would be able to eliminate one of them.


    I hope this Qiao Yuran can try her best and give her a little surprise.


    When An Sheng returned home, Kang Muzhi was not there.


    She ate lunch alone and was about to take a nap when her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Han Ban, she had no choice but to pick it up.


    "Madam, hello."


    Han Ban asked calmly, "Are you still with Jiang Er?"


    "No, I''ve gone home."


    Han Ban then said coldly, "Just now you greeted me, do you think I''m good?"


    An Sheng was silent.


    Han Ban continued, "Let me ask you, did you know that I was there today? That''s why you brought Jiang Er here to demonstrate your might to me?"


    "Mistress, you misunderstand. The young mistress and I made an appointment two days ago to go there and buy things for her child. Today, we met by chance."


    Seeing that her attitude wasn''t bad, Han Ban coldly snorted and said, "Don''t think that just because you have Jiang Er''s support, I can dly ept you. In my eyes, you and my Muzhi are people from twopletely different worlds, do you understand?"


    An Sheng nodded. "I understand. You''ve made your words very clear to mest time."


    "But you''re still so untactful."


    An Sheng said, "Madam, like I said, the one insisting on getting married is not me, but Director Kang."


    "Enough, if it wasn''t for you seducing him, my Muzhi wouldn''t have fallen at the hands of a woman like you."


    An Sheng smiled. "Madam, in your eyes, what kind of woman am I?"


    "In my eyes, you are a woman who covets vanity and desires to use my son to reach the heavens in one step."


    An Sheng nodded, "In order to dispel your concerns, I will sign an agreement with Director Kang before we get married. If one day, my marriage with Director Kang ends, then I will not take away any property under Director Kang''s name."


    Hearing An Sheng''s words, Han Ban was slightly surprised.


    "An Sheng, what game are you ying?"


    "Madam, why don''t you believe that your son is really charming enough to make a woman willingly not want his money and marry him just for him? If he had nothing, would he not have a wife? "


    An Sheng''s words caused Han Ban to be silent for a moment.


    "However, you are of no help to my son''s life. You only have feelings for him. There will be a day when his feelings will fade. At that time, you will still be eliminated from my son''s side. An Sheng, I have experience with men. Sometimes, they really make a woman feel helpless. I told you to leave my son earlier, it''s not like I''m harming you. "


    "Thank you for your kind intentions. Feelings are not something that can be easily controlled by me. I''m sorry, ma''am, but at least for the moment I can''t extricate myself from this rtionship. "


    "Even if Muzhi''s dad and I don''t ept you, you don''t mind?"


    An Sheng nodded. "Yes."


    "Good, very good, I will get someone to give you a public certificate of pre-marriage property and a public certificate that you will give up the right to divide my son''s property. When that timees, remember to sign, you must remember, my husband and I will never ept you, even if you marry into a rich family, you will never be treated well by our family. This is the path you have chosen, you will have to bear the consequences, but I want to see, when you miserably leave the Kang family, I will not regret today''s decision."


    Han Ban hung up the phone after she finished speaking.


    She looked at Kang Bingxu, who was on the other side of the sofa, "This girl is very stubborn. She actually said that she wanted to sign the certificate for the right to split the property. She doesn''t want a single cent from our Kang family."


    "I''ve seen too many things like this," Kang Bingxu said disdainfully. "Even if a woman doesn''t want property, she''s not qualified to enter our Kang Family."


    Kang Bingxu stood up and walked towards the study angrily.


    Han Ban''s opinion of An Sheng had changed.


    Nowadays, there weren''t many women who didn''t care about money.


    But... Could she have some other purpose?


    She felt that Muzhi''s sudden marriage wouldn''t be that simple.


    On Monday, An Sheng came to thepany and asked for a leave of absence.


    In the afternoon, she took a ne back to South City without taking any luggage.


    After arriving at South City, she sent a message to Kang Muzhi on the taxi home.


    Not longter, Kang Muzhi replied: "Ok, call me if you need anything."


    The taxi stopped at the door of Ling Family Vi.


    After An Sheng paid the bill, she looked up at the vi''s door and took a deep breath before pushing the door open and getting off the car.


    Standing at the door, she pressed the doorbell. When the screen lit up, a surprised exmation came from inside, "Oh god, master, madam, the young miss has returned."


    Then the door clicked open.


    An Sheng walked in withrge strides.


    The moment he walked into the yard, Ling Chenghao walked out of the house.


    Seeing An Sheng, Ling Chenghao went up to her happily and hugged her.


    "My darling daughter, why did you suddenlye back? Daddy misses you so much."


    Just as Ling Chenghao finished speaking, another middle-aged woman in luxurious clothing walked out of the room.


    The woman looked coldly at the father and daughter pair as she approached ??

 Chapter 548

    An Sheng let go of Ling Chenghao''s arm as she hugged him. There was a hint of panic on her face.


    "Mom ??"


    Song Meiyi said with a cold face, "This daughter of yours is really ipetent. If you want toe back, why didn''t you inform us earlier?"


    "I''m sorry Mom, I booked a ne ticket just in time ??"


    Actually, she was afraid that her father would be happy and greet her in advance if she said so.


    When she saw her father like this, her mother would definitely be extremely angry.


    Ling Chenghao said to Song Men in a


    oyance, "Daughter finally came back, don''t say anything harsh. This is also Sheng''er''s home. Sheng''er cane back whenever he wants to. "


    Song Meiyi said unhappily, "Yes, this is your father and daughter''s home, not mine. I''m an extra, okay? "


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and walked into the vi with a cold expression.


    Ling Chenghao was about to say something in anger, but An Sheng had already grabbed his wrist and shook her head at him.


    Ling Chenghao sighed, "Sheng''er, I''m sorry. Daddy let you suffer again."


    An Sheng pursed her lips and smiled, "It''s fine. Father, I''m very happy to be able to see you again."


    "Alright, alright, let''s not talk at the door. Come, let''s go home. What do you want for di


    er? I''ll get auntie to prepare it for you."


    An Sheng shook her head. "No need, no need. Dad, I already ate at the airport."


    "Child, you''re already home. Why are you still eating at the airport? Are you afraid that Daddy will be hungry for you?"


    "No," An Sheng smiled as she took Ling Chenghao''s arm. "I didn''t eat lunch. After I got off the ne, I felt really hungry, so I ordered a set meal."


    "Let''s go in," said Ling Chenghao as he brought An Sheng into the house.


    The house was the same.


    An Sheng looked around before walking over to the sofa. She took out a box from her bag and handed it to Song Meiyi. "Mom, I came back in a hurry. I didn''t prepare anything much. I only chose a ne for you. I don''t know if it fits your needs ??"


    Song Meiyi was not grateful at all. "Hmph, the thing you bought, isn''t it all about our Ling Family that''s being spent?"


    An Sheng didn''t get angry. She maintained a faint smile as she said, "Mom, don''t worry. I bought this with the sry I earned."


    Song Meiyi looked at her and said harshly: "If you didn''t have the Ling Family to spend money to nurture you, would you be able to smoothly finish university and find a good job? In the end, everything that you have right now, is all given to you by the Ling Family. "


    "Song Meiyi, please stop." Ling Chenghao stepped forward and pointed at Song Meiyi. "If you don''t know how to talk, then shut your mouth and scram back to your room."


    Song Meiyi stood up and bragged, "Ling Chenghao, how long are you going to go against me for this woman and why is she always more important than me in your eyes?"


    "Because Sheng''er knows things. You''re already sixty years old, yet you''re being fussy andcking in ma


    ers. Sheng''er has been living in front of you ever since he was young, and he''s always been cautious and prudent. You ??"


    An Sheng pulled Ling Chenghao back, "Dad, don''t scold my mom like that ??"


    "Enough, An Sheng. Stop pretending to be arrogant here. If you hadn''t always been talking bad about me in front of your father, would he have scolded me like this?"


    An Sheng lowered her eyes and sighed. This was the reason why she didn''t want toe back.


    Without her, everyone in this family would be pretending to be peaceful.


    But once she showed up, they didn''t even want to put on an act.


    The more Dad defended her, the more Mom hated her.


    Slowly, a vicious circle formed between them.


    Especially after what happened...


    "You really have the guts toe back without saying a word and make me argue with your dad."


    An Sheng bit her lips and breathed deeply, "Dad, please don''t argue with my mom about me, okay?"


    Seeing that An Sheng was in a difficult situation, Ling Chenghao gritted his teeth and endured. He red fiercely at Song Meiyi and said, "Sheng''er, let''s go. "Go to the study room with dad and let''s have a good chat."


    "What do you want to discuss? You are actually hiding this from me? "


    An Sheng pulled Ling Chenghao back and said, "Dad, let''s talk here. I only took two days off this time. I came back to discuss something with you and Mom."


    Ling Chenghao nced at Song Meiyi again before pulling her along and they sat down together.


    Song Meiyi arrogantly lifted the center of her brows. She walked to the other side and sat down, leisurely drinking her life energy tea.


    Ling Chenghao asked, "Sheng''er, what do you want to discuss with us?"


    "It''s like this, I made a boyfriend in North City, he treats me very well, our rtionship has always been good, now, we n to get married, the date is set for Wednesday, so I want toe back to get the ount book."


    Hearing her words, Ling Chenghao was a bit displeased: "What you said, could it be that Kang''s Group''s CEO, Kang Muzhi?"


    "It''s him," An Sheng nodded, guessing that her brother had already told his parents about it.


    "I don''t agree," Ling Chenghao had a trace of reluctance on his face.


    "Dad, I''m serious."


    "Sheng''er, there''s plenty of young talents in our South City. If you want to date someone, your father will be able to find a good family for you at any time, but why do you insist on marrying someone from the North City? It''s too far, Daddy disagrees. "


    Just as An Sheng was about to say something, she heard Song Meiyi purposely say, "Look, Ling Chenghao, the wings of your daughter is too strong. It''s one thing for her to go out to work after graduation, but now she doesn''t even bring back her partner for you to see.


    "She waited until the day of the marriage to notify you, and you are so happy every day that you think you have raised such an obedient and filial daughter. Haha, that''s hrious."


    What An Sheng said made her feel guilty.


    She didn''t want to make things difficult for her father, but she didn''t expect that ??


    "Mom, that''s not what I meant. I''ve always been independent. I''ve also thought deeply about the matter of marriage."


    "Considerations... That''s right, you have indeed carefully thought about it. With so many people in the North City, you only went there for five years, and yet you managed to subdue that man. Your goal is clear, your ability is really impressive. "


    Just as Ling Chenghao was about to get angry at Song Meiyi, he looked at An Sheng who had a troubled expression and frowned, "Anyway, I don''t agree with you. Since you came back this time, don''t go back." I will get your brother to help you quit North City. In the future, you can stay in South City with ease.


    If you don''t want to live at home, Dad will buy you a better apartment outside and let you live in peace. As for the matter of marriage ?? Father will help you find a young genius to take good care of you. "


    Song Meiyi nced sideways at An Sheng when she heard this.


    Young talent?


    Was she worthy?


    But thinking about it, she really did have a suitable candidate in her hands that she could introduce to her ??

 Chapter 549

    After Ling Chenghao said this, he said to the aunty, "Go and tidy up the room for Miss. Miss has been tired from the journey and needs to rest."


    "Yes, master."


    An Sheng felt a slight headacheing on. She had booked a room in the hotel and was


    ing to take it to the hotel after taking out her ount book.


    But now ??


    "Dad, I have to rush back to North City tomorrow afternoon. Thepany has been really busy recently, I ??"


    Ling Chenghao interrupted her: "If you really like work so much, from tomorrow onwards, you cane to Ling''s to help your brother. I''ll get your brother to arrange a useful position for you so that you can use your advantages properly."


    "That won''t do," Song Meiyi said unhappily from the side. "How can she go to thepany? Who knows if she will covet Ling''s.


    "Thispany isn''t yours, it''s not your turn to disagree."


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and said to An Sheng, "Go upstairs and have a good rest."


    He turned around and was about to go back to his room. Seeing that Song Meiyi was still sitting on the sofa, Ling Chenghao turned around and said unhappily, "What are you still doing there? Waiting for me to leave so I can scold Jiang Er? "


    Song Meiyi said with a cold expression, "Who dares to bully her? You are always on guard against me like I''m a thief. How can I bully her?"


    She rolled her eyes at An Sheng, got up and followed Ling Chenghao back to the room.


    As An Sheng sat in the living room, she instantly felt a little flustered.


    She should have guessed long ago that things wouldn''t go so smoothly.


    But how could shee back so fearlessly ??


    Auntie came down from upstairs and came in front of her with a smile. "Miss, your room is ready. You can go back to your room to rest."


    "Thank you." An Sheng got up and went upstairs to her room, locking the door.


    She turned her head to look at the room that looked exactly like it used to, and let out a faint sigh.


    Back again.


    When she came out of the shower, she saw that there was a missed call from Kang Muzhi.


    She called back.


    He only picked up when the ringtone was almost over.


    An Sheng asked listlessly, "Is something the matter?"


    "If there''s nothing else, I can''t call you? "Why didn''t you answer the phone just now?"


    "I''m taking a bath."


    "When you sleep with me, you don''t like to take baths, but when you go home, you be a well-behaved baby."


    An Sheng pursed her lips. When she slept with him, if she bathed that hard, would it be convenient for him to do it?


    "Kang Muzhi, if you don''t have anything important to do, then I''ll be hanging up. I''m a bit tired, so I want to rest."


    Kang Muzhi was a


    oyed. Didn''t this woman have anything to say to him?


    "Did you get the ount book?"


    "My parents are asleep. I''ll discuss this with them tomorrow."


    Kang Muzhi was silent for a while.


    An Sheng said, "Then I''ll hang up?"


    "Call me before you board the ne tomorrow. I''ll pick you up at the airport."


    An Sheng was stu


    ed for a moment.


    Kang Muzhi said proudly, "Are you mute? Why didn''t you answer?"


    An Sheng came back to her senses. "Oh, got it."


    Kang Muzhi was truly angered by her silent personality.


    Thus, he directly hung up the phone.


    An Sheng heard a busy toneing from the other end of the phone and scratched her forehead.


    Is he angry?


    She had meant to say thank you.


    She should have just said it out loud without any hesitation.


    She was always like this, indecisive in many things, missing out on opportunities.


    That night, An Shengy on the bed that she had slept on since childhood. However, she did not sleep well.


    She had nightmares all night.


    Early in the morning, she woke up and went downstairs.


    As usual, Dad was practicing tai chi in the courtyard.


    An Sheng rxed a lot when she was alone with her father.


    She walked out of the vi in a tracksuit.


    "Dad, good morning."


    Seeing her, Ling Chenghao smiled kindly: "Why don''t you sleep for a while?"


    "I''m going to get up and run in the morning."


    "Have you gotten used to this recently?"


    An Sheng nodded. "Dad, do you want to take a walk with me?"


    "Sure, taking a walk with my daughter is the best thing in the world."


    Ling Chenghao put his arm around An Sheng''s shoulders and they went out together.


    The two of them strolled along the ru


    ing track of Home River Park outside the door.


    Ling Chenghao asked, "Sheng''er, do you have something you want to tell me?"


    "Dad, you always know me best."


    Ling Chenghao smiled, "It can''t be that matter fromst night, right?"


    An Sheng replied, "Yes, that''s it."


    "Dad hasn''t been against you since you were a kid, no matter what you want to do, right?"


    An Sheng remained silent and nodded.


    Ling Chenghao said, "I really don''t agree with your marriage to a foreignnd. Sheng''er, I also know that you have suffered a lot because of your mother''s bad temper in Ling Family, but your brother and I have always been on your side, haven''t we?"


    An Sheng said: "Father, I know what you mean. I don''t want to me anyone within the Ling Family. I purely feel that I have met a true love and I want to get married."


    "What do you like about him?" Ling Chenghao wasn''t angry, his voice was very soft.


    "He ??" An Sheng turned her head to look at the river.


    What did she like about Kang Muzhi?


    When she couldn''t think of how to persuade her father, she suddenly thought of what Ning Jiang had said that day.


    "He is willing to change himself for me, to do things that he originally was not willing to do. He is always pestering me and he has a cold expression on the surface, but he will secretly do a lot of things for me. You know my personality, it''s smelly and hard, but ?? But I feel that when I''m with him, it''s surprisinglypatible. "


    Ling Chenghao looked at her. It didn''t seem like she was lying.


    An Sheng said, "Dad, I''m not young anymore, and I know how to judge good from bad. Perhaps you will feel that no man in the world is worthy of me, but you must believe that there is always such a person who was born for me, and I firmly believe that Kang Muzhi is the person who was born for me."


    Ling Chenghao was silent for a while. He felt that she had really matured and understood something.


    He said, "Sheng''er, it''s not that I want to ruin your marriage, but it''s actually very easy for a person to fall in love. However, if you want to manage a marriage well, it''s the hardest thing in the world.


    If it''s in South City, no matter what happens to your marriage, Daddy can always stand behind you and support you. But in the North City, especially that person, he''s one of the Four Young Masters that is untouchable within the North City. If you really get bullied, Father wants to fight for you, do you know how difficult it will be?


    "I am your father, and all the decisions I make are based on you. I want to protect you well so that your life won''t be painful at all. Can you understand my painstaking efforts?"


    An Sheng lowered her eyes and slowly stopped her footsteps.


    "What if I insist on marrying him, Dad?"

 Chapter 550

    Ling Chenghao looked at her with resolution in his eyes and frowned.


    "Since I''ve said that I don''t agree, I definitely won''t agree. If you insist, I can only have you locked up at home until you think it through."


    "Daddy, why can''t you bless me?" An Sheng was a bit helpless. "I want to marry someone I like, is that wrong? What do you want me to do when you thought Xie Zhuo was poor and now you hate Kang Muzhifu? Why can''t I make my own decisions in my life? "


    An Sheng felt extremely wronged.


    Ling Chenghao said, "Didn''t your brother tell you? I have already said that with Xie Zhuo''s current condition, I have already epted it. "You can go with him ??"


    "But I don''t love him anymore," An Sheng interrupted Ling Chenghao. "Dad, you just said that human emotions are not so easy to control. Then, why do you think that I would be willing to pick up the rtionship that I easily gave up five yearster?"


    Ling Chenghao said unhappily, "Do you really have to make Dad angry because of that man?"


    "Dad, this is not about whether I want to make you angry or not. This is my life, my marriage, I want to make decisions for my future. I don''t want to regret it in the future."


    Ling Chenghao shook his head: "Why don''t you understand dad''s hard work?"


    "I understand, I understand everything. Father, I know why you want to keep me in the South City, but it seems like you have never thought about my perspective. Do you know how tired I am living in the South City?"


    Ling Chenghao said guiltily: "I know, all these years, your mom gave you a lot of grievances, it was dad that didn''t protect you well ??"


    "I don''t me my mother, but we all know my mother''s personality. She will never like me in this lifetime, and I am a jinx that will harm the rtionship between you and her. Even if I stayed in South City and moved out alone, to my mother, my existence still threatened her life.


    Only if I leave this ce and give up everything, would she be able to believe that my existence will really not affect her life and my brother''s future. I wished for this family to be harmonious, which was why I left the South City.


    All these years, I lived a truly happy life in North City, especially after being with Kang Muzhi. I was really very happy, and I wanted to be together with him.


    "Dad, in this family, the person I trust the most is you. If you don''t help me, what do you want me to do?"


    As An Sheng spoke, a trace of helplessness shed across her face. "Father, the reason why I called you out to talk to me alone is because I hope that you can stand on my side. Dad, if you still think I''m your favorite daughter, why don''t you let me marry him, okay? "


    Ling Chenghao sighed helplessly. He raised his hand and gently caressed An Sheng''s head.


    An Sheng''s eyes were filled with anticipation and anxiety.


    "Sheng''er, you have to give Daddy two days to think it over, don''t you think?"


    An Sheng nervously held Ling Chenghao''s wrist and said, "Dad, promise me, you must support me and think for my sake, okay?"


    "What if my decision did harm you?"


    "I will sign a prenuptial agreement with Kang Muzhi. I won''t let myself down. If anything happens to our marriage in the future, I''ll have a way out of it, Dad, believe me. "


    Ling Chenghao frowned. "Alright, then give me two days. After I think it through, I''ll give you an answer."


    An Sheng smiled. "Alright, I''ll wait for your result."


    It had already been half an hour since the two had strolled home.


    As soon as they entered the courtyard, they saw Song Meiyi inquiring about Ling Chenghao''s whereabouts.


    Seeing the two of them enter the house together, Song Meiyi said unhappily, "Hmph, you two ran out alone so early in the morning. What, are you afraid that my presence at home will affect your conversation?"


    Ling Chenghao said with a cold face, "Don''t look for trouble."


    After he finished speaking, he said to An Sheng, "Let''s go inside the house for di


    er."


    An Sheng nodded at Song Meiyi. "Good morning, Mom."


    Song Meiyi snorted coldly and ignored her.


    An Sheng and Ling Chenghao entered the room.


    She went upstairs and changed. She had just sat down at the kitchen table when her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was from Kang Muzhi, she thought for a moment, then said to Ling Chenghao, "Dad, let me take the call."


    Ling Chenghao did not say anything. An Sheng stood up and walked over to pick up the phone. With a gentle voice, she asked, "Dearest, are you up yet?"


    Hearing this voice, Kang Muzhi vaguely felt that he heard An Sheng''s hypocritical voice two years ago.


    He frowned and said, "''Darling'', what? Is it inconvenient for you there?"


    "Hmm, why are you up so early? Have you had breakfast? "


    Kang Muzhi calmed down a bit: "Not yet, I just woke up. I wanted to ask if you have booked a ne ticket."


    "No, we were just about to eat. My dad wanted me to stay at home for another two days before he went back, so you shouldn''te pick me up at the airport today."


    "What?" Kang Muzhi said in a bad mood, "We agreed that we are going to get a marriage certificate tomorrow."


    "Isn''t this a sudden change of n? My parents miss me so much, I can''t just keep on leaving, "An Sheng smiled. Even she felt that her voice was a little fake." I''ll only stay for two days at most, then I''ll go back and apany you.


    Kang Muzhi felt his blood run cold as he listened to her voice.


    "Hey, do you need my help?"


    An Sheng smiled and said, "No need. If I''ve booked a ne ticket, I''ll give you a call. When the timees, juste and pick me up." I''ll be out for a walk and take a picture of the beautiful scenery for you to see. At that time, the beautiful scenery will still be filled with beauties, so enjoy it. "


    Kang Muzhi sneered.


    Actually, even An Sheng felt embarrassed. However, she still shamelessly said, "My dad is waiting for me to eat. Let''s not talk about this for now. I''ll chat with you after di


    er."


    Just as she was about to hang up, Kang Muzhi said, "Remember to send me photos of the beautiful women."


    An Sheng said awkwardly, "Yes."


    She hung up, blushing slightly, and returned to the table.


    She looked at Ling Chenghao and said with a smile, "It''s Kang Muzhi. He told me to say hello to you."


    Ling Chenghao said with a cold face, "If he really wants to greet me, then he shoulde personally."


    Hearing that, An Sheng was stu


    ed for a moment. ''Dad wants Kang Muzhi toe over?''


    In normal families, if a daughter wanted to marry someone, she should have brought her fianc?? to meet her parents.


    However, she felt that Kang Muzhi wouldn''t be willing toe over, right?


    Should she call Kang Muzhi?

 Chapter 551

    "I was the one who stopped him froming here." An Sheng looked at Ling Chenghao. "I was afraid that when he came, he would back off due to some family circumstances ??"


    "It would be great if he didn''t marry you, but given the circumstances of our family, what right does he have to pick you?"


    "That''s not what I meant," she said, her eyes downcast. "I was afraid that he would be angry with me, Dad, because he really loved me, and I didn''t want to disappoint him or make him feel sorry for me because of our family. I hope you can understand my feelings."


    "Marrying is such a big matter, yet he actually told you toe back and get your marriage certificate. It''s one thing if he didn''t appear, but he didn''t even make a phone call or say a word of greeting. Sheng''er, don''t tell me that dad picked on his fault. Doesn''t he feel bad doing this?"


    An Sheng didn''t say anything.


    Ling Chenghao waved his hand: "Never mind, I don''t want to bother you anymore. I only have a daughter like you. No matter who you want to marry, I will make sure you get married."


    An Sheng nodded. "Thank you, Father."


    As soon as they finished talking, Song Meiyi walked in from the door.


    Seeing the father and daughter eating breakfast happily, she coldly nced in the direction of the dining table and walked towards the bedroom.


    Upon seeing this, An Sheng stood up and said respectfully, "Mom, let''s eat breakfast."


    "Eat your leftovers?"


    An Sheng felt a little awkward.


    By this time, Song Meiyi had already entered the bedroom.


    Ling Chenghao said unhappily, "Sheng''er, don''t worry about her. Didn''t Daddy already tell you that this kind of woman isn''t a good mother? You don''t have to take her seriously. You can contradict her, that''s all right. "


    An Sheng smiled at him, then sat back down and whispered, "Dad, you can''t teach me like this. You''ll spoil me."


    "So what if dad spoils you? You are my, Ling Chenghao''s, daughter, so you should be more delicate."


    An Sheng looked gratefully at Ling Chenghao. In this life, she was truly satisfied to have such a father who doted on her.


    "Come, let''s eat."


    An Sheng nodded. "That''s right, Dad. I need to go out for a while."


    "Sure, I''ll get the driver to take you there."


    An Sheng smiled. "Alright."


    After the father and daughter finished their breakfast in silence, An Sheng had her auntie prepare breakfast for Song Meiyi alone for her.


    After di


    er, Ling Chenghao went to thepany while she went out alone.


    She didn''t want to stay in the house when her father wasn''t home.


    Mom didn''t need to go to work, and Mom wouldn''t be happy if she was around.


    She didn''t want to add to her mother''s problems.


    In fact, when she thought about it, her mother was also a pitiful person. She had been cheated for her entire life ??


    An Sheng walked leisurely to the seaside and gave Kang Muzhi a self-portrait.


    In the photo, she was even smiling.


    He replied: "Your South City truly doesn''t have any beautiful scenery anymore, but beautiful women are still not bad."


    An Sheng couldn''t help but smile when she saw his reply. She put the phone back in her bag and quietly sat by the seaside, gazing at the sea.


    Seeing that she didn''t reply, Kang Muzhi was a bit a


    oyed. After five minutes, he sent another message over.


    "This ce shouldn''t be the only beautiful scenery of South City, right? "If you really can''t find it, you can let me see a picture of a beauty."


    An Sheng still did not reply, so he directly made a video call.


    Hearing the sound, An Sheng took out her phone from her bag. Seeing that Kang Muzhi had sent a video call invitation, she was a bit surprised, but she still picked up the call.


    This was the first time the two of them were video chatting.


    An Sheng looked at Kang Muzhi''s unhappy face and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Is there anything else?"


    "Why didn''t you reply to my message?"


    "You sent me a message? I''m at the beach right now, and the waves are a bit loud, so I didn''t hear any text messages. "


    Kang Muzhi said with an angry face, "You promised to send me a photo, but where is the photo? Just one? "


    An Sheng turned the camera around and said, "I''m still at the seaside. I didn''t go anywhere else."


    "Is there no sea in the North City?"


    There was a sea of North City and she really wanted to return to the North City right now, but she couldn''t.


    Sheughed awkwardly: "There is a sea of North City, but I can''t go back now right?"


    "When youe back, I''ll take you there?"


    An Sheng thought about it and nodded. "Sure."


    This answer surprised him.


    He thought she would say she could go herself.


    "Did you get the ount book?"


    An Sheng shrugged and shook her head. "My father said that he would consider our marriage for two days."


    "What is he thinking about? You''re the one who''s going to get married, not him. "


    He needs to consider whether or not your Kang family will treat me badly, "she gave a rare smile." Didn''t you hear? Every daughter is the apple of their eyes, and the fathers feel that no man in the world is worthy of their daughter. What my dad is considering is not your family''s condition, but your reputation.


    Kang Muzhi snorted, "Don''t you know that the higher your status, the more attention you get. I have a high status, so naturally I get more advice. Those who nder me are all jealous of my wealth and talent."


    An Sheng couldn''t help butugh when she heard this.


    So Kang Muzhi was this narcissistic as well.


    "What are youughing at?"


    "I''mughing at my foresight for being with a man with wealth and talent."


    Kang Muzhi twitched his lips with a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes: "This doesn''t seem to be apliment, right?"


    "Yes, it''s apliment," An Sheng nodded. "It''s a sincerepliment."


    Kang Muzhi raised his eyebrows and smiled, revealing his signature smile: "How long is your dad going to think about this for?"


    An Sheng frowned. "Why are you even more anxious than me?"


    How could he not be anxious? He could not sleep soundly without her.


    Is he sick?


    He couldn''t bear to watch any longer.


    Before he could say anything, a phone call came in.


    Seeing that it was Luo Hanshang''s number, he said to An Sheng on the other end of the video, "I''m going to pick up a call."


    An Sheng nodded. "Go back to your work. I''ll be home soon."


    After she finished speaking, she hung up the video call.


    Kang Muzhi sighed. He originally wanted to say "We''ll continue chattingter", but in the end, this woman was even more impatient than him.


    He picked up Luo Hanshang''s call and was a bit a


    oyed.


    "Hello?"


    This call came at the wrong time.


    "What''s with your tone, are you busy?"


    "The one who should be busy is you, right? Is there something you need to call me right now? "


    "It''s a small matter for me, but for you, it should be a big matter."


    Kang Muzhi sat straight: "Tell me about it."


    "Do you know An Sheng''s true identity?"


    Kang Muzhi was puzzled: "Why would you ask this?"


    "It looks like you know." Hearing this, Luo Hanshang knew that Kang Muzhi had already investigated An Sheng.


    "Today, her brother came to thepany to help An Sheng with her departure procedures, which startled the manager of our secretary office. The manager of the secretary office came to ask for my opinion. Should I let An Sheng resign?"

 Chapter 552

    Kang Muzhi''s tone turned cold: "Since it was An Sheng who applied for the job, and she didn''t personallye to resign, what reason do you have to release her?"


    Luo Hanshang smiled, "Alright, with these words, I know what to do with this matter, but ??" "Kid, how long are you


    ing to take ourpany''s secretary to yourpany?"


    "I''ll let her go back to yourpany as soon as I get my marriage certificate, but..." Kang Muzhi said and hesitated to speak.


    "But what?"


    "Didn''t she just apply for two days'' leave from thepany? You let her leaders hurry her up, and this woman loves her face and wants her toe back to work early. "


    Luo Hanshang couldn''t help but shake his head: "What, you miss her?"


    "Am I the kind of man who misses women?" Kang Muzhi boasted, "I just think that since my woman wants to be a strong woman in the workce, she should have the morality that those in the workce should have. Isn''t it her job to work well? "


    Luo Hanshang smiled and said, "Sure, whatever you say is your own responsibility. Don''t waste my time, that Ling Guansheng isn''t someone the Secretary General can deal with. I have to go and help you. "


    "Help me what? An Sheng is a member of yourpany."


    "If that''s the case, then a position like secretary is pretty easy to recruit. I''ll just have to look for it again. I''ll give the secretary room manager a call and ask him to ??"


    "Hey, hey, hey, I''m telling you, Hanshang. There aren''t many secretaries like An Sheng who are doing her duty as a secretary anymore. She''s even working when she gets home from work. Don''t mess around."


    Luo Hanshang deliberately said, "The employees of ourpany are very hardworking."


    Kang Muzhi was angry: "Didn''t you know that your wife really likes An Sheng? If you want to do this, I''ll have to tell your wife. "


    "Just tell her, and I know that my wife really likes An Sheng. An Sheng doesn''t affect their friendship after she leaves thepany, maybe my wife can provoke An Sheng and keep her away from you. You should know that my wife is very a


    oying."


    "Your wife has a lot of problems, I didn''t offend her."


    "Thest time you said that your cousin was stronger than her, she remembered it in her heart."


    "She''s not in yourpany."


    Luo Hanshangughed heartily, "Otherwise, you wouldn''t really think that I raised a cat, right?"


    Kang Muzhi suddenly understood and said angrily, "Luo Hanshang, I was traumatized when you teamed up with your wife to y with me. If An Sheng leaves yourpany, we can''t be good friends anymore. You decide for yourself."


    Luo Hanshang raised his eyebrows, "Then why don''t you quickly hang up? Waiting for him to force the secretary''s manager to finish the paperwork? "


    Hearing that, Kang Muzhi hung up without saying anything else.


    Luo Hanshang shook his head with a smile. This kid, he was just so stubborn and soft-hearted.


    The more Kang Muzhi thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. He then dialed An Sheng''s number again.


    An Sheng picked up the phone. She was still at the beach.


    He asked, "You want to resign?"


    "Huh?" An Sheng was stu


    ed for a moment.


    As soon as he heard her reaction, he knew that it was not her intention to resign.


    Kang Muzhi said: "Your brother went to Datian Group to help you resign, seems like your father is not satisfied with me."


    An Sheng frowned. She never thought that her brother would actually do such a thing.


    "I''m not quitting. Can you give Director Luo a call and let me know? I''ll call my brother right now."


    Kang Muzhi said, "What''s the situation with your family? They went to help you with your resignation formalities, but they didn''t even tell you about such a big matter? "


    "Don''t ask, contact Director Luo for me first. I don''t want to go back and be jobless."


    After she finished speaking, she hung up and dialed Ling Guansheng''s number.


    However, Ling Guansheng didn''t answer her call.


    An Sheng was a little anxious and dialed Ling Chenghao''s number.


    "Daddy, where are you? I want to see you."


    "At thepany."


    "I''lle find you now."


    She quickly left the beach and took a taxi to thepany.


    After entering her father''s office, she said worriedly, "Dad, help me call my brother, he''s at thepany helping me resign and I don''t want to resign. I really like my job right now."


    "I agreed to this matter."


    "But I don''t agree," An Sheng frowned. "Dad, can you respect my life a bit? You can''t do this to me. "


    "Youe to Ling''s, Daddy will arrange a job for you as a secretary manager, isn''t that better? This ce is no worse than Datian Group, you don''t have to listen to the arrangements of others. "


    "I don''t want to work here," An Sheng said quickly.


    "Dad, I''ll say it again, I like my current job, no one can change the n I''ve already made."


    Looking at An Sheng''s stubborn appearance, Ling Chenghao felt a headache. This stubborn personality was really simr to his.


    He thought for a moment, picked up his phone and dialed Ling Guansheng''s number.


    "It''s me. Come back from the Datian Group. We''ll discuss Sheng''er''s resignationter."


    Ling Guansheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Luo Hanshang.


    "Sheng''er came to find you?" Ling Guansheng asked his father.


    "Don''t worry about it, just listen to me about it," he said as he hung up the phone and looked at An Sheng. "Alright, now you don''t have to worry about it."


    An Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. "Dad, thank you."


    "You really make me worry. When the dayes that you be a mother yourself, especially after you have a daughter, you will understand why father is so worried about you."


    Tears welled up in An Sheng''s eyes. "Father, I understand how much you love me. Really."


    Ling Chenghao patted her shoulder: "If you can understand, then daddy will be satisfied. Alright, don''t be sad. Dad respects you and hopes that you can be happy. "


    An Sheng smiled. "Thank you, Father."


    Ling Guansheng put down his phone.


    Luo Hanshang said politely, "Director Ling, don''t worry. If An Shenges back and decides that she really wants to leave, we won''t ask her to stay. However, it isn''t easy for ourpany to nurture her. As for the breach of contract fee, we still require her to pay it normally. As long as she paid the penalty fee, she could leave.


    But right now, you can''t sign any separation papers on her behalf. This does not conform to ourpany''s rules, and I believe that as the CEO of Ling''s Group, you will definitely understand ourpany''s position. "


    Ling Guansheng stood up, walked to the front of Luo Hanshang and extended his hand, "It seems that I have indeed troubled you today. I will bring my sister here to discuss this matter another day."


    "Ok," Luo Hanshang shook hands with Ling Guansheng and sent him off.


    Ling Guansheng got into the car and immediately said to his secretary: "Buy a ne ticket, and return to South City today."


    Luo Hanshang sent a message to Kang Muzhi, "It''s done, but I feel that there''s something strange about it. Don''t you want to go and take a look at South City?"


    Kang Muzhi looked at the text message and hesitated for a moment. He picked up the phone and dialed, then said to Lai Fei, "Order me a ne ticket to South City tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 553

    An Sheng lingered outside until the evening before returning home.


    As soon as she entered, she heard Song Meiyi''sughtering from inside.


    Her appearance interrupted Song Meiyi''s words.


    She looked at An Sheng with displeasure.


    At the same time, An Sheng also saw Ling Guansheng, who was sitting on the sofa.


    Her heart tightened. Sure enough, only her brother was able to make Song Meiyi so happy.


    She changed her shoes and walked into the living room. "Mom, I''m back."


    Then, she looked towards Ling Guansheng: "Bro, you''re back."


    Ling Guansheng looked at her and said with a calm expression, "Why did youe back sote? Mom said you left early in the morning."


    "It''s been a long time since Ist came back. I went out to take a look."


    Song Meiyi said unhappily, "She didn''t just go out for a walk. She went out to hide from me."


    "Mom, I''m not ??"


    Before she could finish, Ling Guansheng interrupted her. "Since you know Sheng''er went out to hide from you, why don''t you think it''s your own problem?"


    "Why are you talking like that, kid? What''s wrong with me?" Song Meiyi looked at An Sheng as she spoke, "An Sheng, tell me, what happened to me? None of your brothers helped me? "


    "Mom, don''t take it to heart. My brother just spoke nonsense."


    An Sheng smiled apologetically, "Actually, my brother is very filial to you."


    Song Meiyi snorted coldly, "How could I not understand the temperament of my own child? I don''t need you to say anything good here."


    Ling Guansheng said unhappily, "Mom, if you continue to talk to An Sheng in this tone, I don''t think there''s any need for me toe back to this house."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t," Song Meiyi anxiously said, "Guansheng, don''t you dare scare mom. If you don''te back, then what''s the point of mom staying in this house?"


    "I don''t care about that. All I ask of you is that you fully respect An Sheng. Can you fulfill this condition?"


    Song Meiyi nced at An Sheng with a troubled expression, but did not say a word.


    Ling Guansheng said unhappily, "Why didn''t you answer? Is that hard? "


    An Sheng stepped forward, "Brother, don''t talk to Mom like that. Mom didn''t make things difficult for me."


    Song Meiyi snorted. "Did you hear that? I didn''t make things difficult for her."


    Ling Guansheng nced at An Sheng. This was the second reason she couldn''t stay in this family.


    "Go upstairs and change your clothes. When dades back, it''s time to eat."


    An Sheng nodded and turned to go upstairs.


    As soon as she left, Song Meiyi sat down beside Ling Guansheng. She didn''t look too good.


    "Guansheng, mom is warning you, hurry up and kill off the worry that you shouldn''t have. If your dad finds out, you ??"


    "Alright, I don''t need you to worry about my matters." Ling Guansheng got up and went upstairs.


    Song Meiyi looked at Ling Guansheng''s back and sighed helplessly. This child, how could he be so useless.


    And that An Sheng, she was simply a ?? A scourge, yes, a scourge.


    She must quickly send this disaster out and put an end to Guansheng''s crooked thoughts.


    Because the family was gathered, Ling Chenghao came back early in the afternoon.


    Today, he was overjoyed and had someone open a bottle of red wine that he had stored away for a long time.


    At the di


    er table, Ling Guansheng couldn''t help but say, "Dad, you are happier today than during the new year."


    "Of course. Come, pour the wine."


    Song Meiyi said sourly, "His beloved daughter has returned. How can he not be happy?"


    Ling Chenghao said unhappily, "Can''t you shut your mouth?"


    Song Meiyi was about to say something when she saw Ling Guansheng turn around and re at her with a hint of warning in his expression.


    She suppressed her anger and said, "Fine, I won''t say anything. Can I just pretend to be mute?"


    An Sheng knew that once she appeared, she would definitely ruin the atmosphere in the family.


    She stood up and went to the aunty to take the Awakening Wine from her, personally pouring wine for the three of them.


    Ling Chenghao said, "Sheng''er, you''re already an adult. Come have a drink with us today."


    An Sheng smiled. "Dad, I won''t drink anymore. It''s my job."


    "It''s at home. It''s okay."


    "I still like juice," she said, holding up the lemon juice.


    Ling Guansheng looked at her with a doting look in his eyes.


    Seeing his gaze, Song Meiyi sighed gloomily.


    The two men on the table red at her as she sighed.


    During di


    er, the family could be considered to be having a good time.


    An Sheng thought that this was a rare opportunity, so she directly said, "Dad, Mom, Bro, I''ve extended thepany''s vacation for two days, I have to leave by the day after tomorrow."


    Her words instantly shattered the atmosphere.


    Ling Chenghao said, "No rush."


    "Dad, I work for apany. I can''t be too headstrong. Our manager has set a precedent for me to apply for leave. Recently, thepany has been really busy."


    Ling Guansheng said, "So, it''s not unreasonable for Dad to ask you to resign. You have your ownpany, so why look at other people''s faces."


    "Everyone has different ambitions. I like my current working environment."


    Song Meiyi quickly said, "That''s right, everyone has their own ambitions. Since she doesn''t want to go to ourpany, why must you let her go? I do support her on this point. "


    An Sheng then said, "One more thing."


    She looked at Ling Chenghao guiltily, then scratched her forehead and said, "I ??" This afternoon, I went to find awyer to sign a contract giving up the right of inheritance to the Ling''s Group. "


    The faces of the two men on the table darkened.


    Only Song Meiyi had a face full of joy.


    Ling Chenghao pped his chopsticks onto the table and looked at Song Meiyi unhappily. "What did you say to Sheng''er?"


    Song Meiyi said indignantly, "This... What does it have to do with me? "


    Ling Guansheng also said, "If it wasn''t for you, would Sheng''er have done this?"


    An Sheng stood up, "No, no, Dad, Bro, don''t do this. I swear to God, this has nothing to do with Mom. This is the first time she has heard of this, just like you. "


    Ling Chenghao''s brows creased. "Sheng`er, what you mean is that you want to break off our rtionship as father and daughter?"


    "I won''t do that, you will always be my father I love the most, this point is unquestionable, I just want to tell you all, when I grow up, I can rely on myself to support, for Ling Family, I don''t want anything, my own life, I want to rely on myself to fight. Family is family, property is property, these are two different things. "


    Hearing this, Ling Chenghao felt very ufortable. He stood up and left the table.


    Ling Guansheng also stood up and said to her, "Come out with me for a bit, I''ll have a talk with you."


    After he finished speaking, he quickly walked out of the vi.


    An Sheng stood up and was about to follow her out when Song Meiyi pulled her wrist. A rare trace of a smile appeared on her face.


    "Sheng''er, you''ve been in our Ling Family for such a long time, and have already made this decision. I''m the most supportive of your decisions, do you understand?"


    An Sheng nodded and smiled at her. "Mom, don''t worry. I''ve already mailed the documents to your home. The recipient wrote your name. When the timees, just keep the documents safe."


    Song Meiyi loosened her grip on An Sheng''s wrist and said, "Go."


    An Sheng left.


    Song Meiyi''s brows were slightly raised. Ha, not bad at all.


    Tomorrow was a good day. It was time to finish the n.

 Chapter 554

    When An Sheng walked into the yard, she did not see Ling Guansheng.


    Seeing that the door was wide open, she walked to the side and finally saw her brother, who was smoking by the side of the road.


    He seems to have been a heavy smokertely.


    When she saw him, he was smoking most of the time.


    As she approached, he stubbed out the cigarette and looked at her.


    "Brother."


    "An Sheng, don''t call me big brother from now on. If you really think of me as your big brother, then you wouldn''t do this."


    An Sheng lowered her eyes. "I was afraid that you would get angry, so I did that."


    "You clearly know that we will be angry, but you still dare to do that?" Ling Guansheng''s eyes turned sharp: "Are you afraid of being associated with Ling Family, or with me? "Hmm?"


    An Sheng said guiltily, "I was thinking that since I want to marry Kang Muzhi, then I should marry him myself, without any property. I really hope that my future will depend on myself, not my family."


    "Who allowed you to marry him? "Who agreed?" Ling Guansheng raised his voice by a few decibels.


    He took both her shoulders in his hands and pressed her against the wall.


    Her heart was nervous as she looked at him, saying somewhat anxiously, "Brother, don''t be like this."


    "Sheng''er, you''re me ?? I have no way of epting your marriage to Kang Muzhi. As I said before, either you marry Xie Zhuo, or you live a peaceful life in South City, you choose yourself. "


    An Sheng didn''t dare look at him. "I want to live the life I want."


    He pulled her into his embrace. "Don''t go, okay? I promise you, as long as you stay, everyone in Ling Family will stay away from you. It''s enough as long as you asionallye back to visit us.


    An Sheng clenched her fists tightly. She did not struggle, nor did she respond.


    After a long while, Ling Guansheng let go of her and looked at her lowered eyelids.


    He smiled bitterly, "It seems that you have really hardened your heart to follow him."


    An Sheng was still silent.


    Ling Guansheng said: "Do you think that as long as you are with him, Ling Family will not affect you anymore?"


    An Sheng frowned slightly, letting him know that her guess was right.


    Ling Guansheng said, "An Sheng, you probably forgot that I, Ling Guansheng, am someone who would do anything to achieve my goal."


    An Sheng raised her gaze and looked at him.


    Ling Guansheng took a step back. With a cold expression, he said, "If you insist, then wait and see. I want to see whether he wins or I win."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and returned to the vi.


    An Sheng stood in a daze.


    Less than five minutester, Ling Guansheng''s car drove out of the mansion and left in front of her.


    She sat on the floor with her arms around her knees.


    How could there be such a hateful life?


    She clearly had countless bright paths in front of her to choose from.


    However, everyone was forcing her to walk on a road that they clearly knew led to the abyss.


    She just wanted to live a peaceful life. Why was it so difficult?


    At this moment, her heart was cold.


    She feebly returned to the house.


    Standing in the living room, she could clearly hear her parents arguing in the bedroom.


    Her father insisted that her mother had forced her to make such a decision.


    However, her mother continued to cry out grievances, but her father did not believe it ??


    Five years ago, in this house, such a life had been yed out almost every day.


    She didn''t know if her family was a "home" or not.


    She only knew that she wished for nothing more than to flee this "home" that everyone yearned for.


    She hated it here, really hated it.


    In the end, she didn''t pay attention to their argument and directly went upstairs.


    Experience told her that even if she did go, it would only make the argument more and more intense.


    That night, her sleep was even more restless.


    At night, she was woken up by nightmares. When she woke up, all she could think about was how Ling Guansheng looked at her when he left.


    She was afraid.


    She always felt that if she went against her brother''s wishes, then in the future, her life would bepletely different.


    But if she continued to endure like this ?? She really couldn''t do it.


    Life wasn''t long, nor was it short. She really didn''t want to fail her one and only life.


    The next morning, she came downstairs and greeted Ling Chenghao and Song Meiyi as usual.


    Ling Chenghao didn''t say anything. He was still angry at her.


    Song Meiyi also treated her as a transparent person.


    She was still holding a grudge against An Sheng because of the argument she had with Ling Chenghaost night.


    This breakfast was surprisingly quiet.


    After breakfast, Ling Chenghao is going to thepany.


    An Sheng stood up and said, "Dad, I''ll go out with you in your car. I want to go out and buy some things."


    Before Ling Chenghao could say anything, Song Meiyi said, "An Sheng, you stay behind for a while. Come with me."


    The moment she opened her mouth, it attracted Ling Chenghao''s attention.


    Song Meiyi said coldly, "Don''t worry, I won''t throw your precious daughter out. I want to take her to meet a friend with me."


    With that, she looked at An Sheng. "An Sheng, you won''t object, will you?"


    An Sheng tried her best to force out a smile. "Of course I''m not against it. Father, you go first. I''ll go out with Mom in a while."


    Just a few more days, she thought, as long as she got the household register.


    Song Meiyi changed into a new set of clothes and followed her out the door.


    On the way, An Sheng took out her cell phone to take a look.


    Weird, why didn''t Kang Muzhi call her today?


    Should she give him a call?


    After hesitating for a moment, she sent a message to Kang Muzhi, "I went out with my mom. Did you go to thepany?"


    She waited a few minutes, but there was no reply.


    Seated at the side, Song Meiyi said coldly, "An Sheng, listen carefully. When you see my friend in a while, be careful when you speak. Don''t act so arrogantly, hear me? "


    An Sheng looked at her, wondering why she had brought her out to meet her friends.


    This was the first time she had ever gone out with her.


    "Okay," she answered silently, her face showing no expression.


    Song Meiyi crossed her arms in front of her chest. "I have to admit, you''re really strong. To think that you could make your father and brother treat me as an enemy in order to protect you."


    "Mom, my dad and brother love you a lot."


    "I don''t need you to remind me of this. You just need to remember, the ones who raised you are me. You and your mother owe me a lot. That''s enough."


    An Sheng heaved a sigh inwardly and did not say a word.


    Not longter, the car stopped in front of a hotel.


    An Sheng followed Song Meiyi out of the car and into the hotel''s coffee shop.


    The two of them walked in. After Song Meiyi said her name, she was led to a table near the French window by a waiter.


    There, a slightly chubby middle-aged man in his forties sat down.


    Song Meiyi walked up and sat down. She said with a smile, "I''m sorry about self-study. My daughter and I camete. We''ve kept you waiting."


    The man set his gaze on An Sheng.


    After sizing her up, the man revealed a satisfied smile. "Not toote, not toote."

 Chapter 555

    The man stood up and said to An Sheng, "An Sheng, right? Sit down, sit down. "


    An Sheng nodded to the other party and sat down.


    Song Meiyi said to An Sheng, "Let me introduce him to you. This is Director Su from Three Garden Appliances, Su Zixue."


    An Sheng nodded to him. "Su ??" Uncle? "Hello."


    Song Meiyi said unhappily, "What Uncle, CEO Su is only over 40 years old."


    Su Zixue was also a bit embarrassed as he said, "It''s alright, I might look older."


    An Sheng felt that she was being rude and apologized immediately: "CEO Su, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    She had thought that this person was Song Meiyi''s friend and was of the same generation as her.


    Song Meiyi''s face was cold as she said, "Your father and your brother are really spoiled by them. They don''t have any rules at all."


    An Sheng held herself back and did not say a word.


    Su Zixue calmed down and said, "Madam Ling, your words are serious. An Sheng is so much younger than me. From the outside, it''s normal for her to call me uncle."


    Song Meiyi said, "An Sheng, I''m going out for a while. Please help me take care of my studies and apany him for lunch. Don''t worry about me, understand?"


    An Sheng felt embarrassed.


    She really wasn''t good at dining with a strange man.


    But Song Meiyi didn''t give her a chance to object.


    After she finished speaking, she left.


    Su Zixue went out smoothly to say goodbye to her.


    A few minutester, he came back and sat opposite An Sheng with a smile.


    An Sheng looked embarrassed. "CEO Su, I still have something to do in the afternoon ??"


    "Alright, I''ll send you to your destination after lunch."


    She was speechless. Did this person not understand human speech?


    "No need, I''ll go by myself."


    Su Zixue automatically skipped over this question and said: "An Sheng, have you talked about boyfriends before?"


    An Sheng frowned. Why ask such a question?


    "Is that a difficult question to answer?" Su Zixue was very calm: "As long as you answer truthfully, I''m fine with it. I''ve been married before, so I don''t really care about this sort of thing."


    An Sheng was even more confused, but she still replied, "Yes."


    Su Zixue''s expression became a bit serious, but he tried his best to say as casually as possible, "That''s also normal. You youngsters nowadays, how can you guys not be in love even in your twenties? But love and marriage are two different things. You''ve never experienced marriage and divorce, so you might not understand too well."


    An Sheng wondered, could it be that Song Meiyi found him to persuade her to break up with Kang Muzhi?


    "I feel that those who can get married and get divorced are probably not true love. As long as the feelings are real, how can they be separated so easily?"


    "Heh, when people are in love, who would think that their feelings aren''t sincere enough?"


    An Sheng did not say anything. It seemed like her guess was correct.


    Su Zixue asked again: "When are you going to get married?"


    "This year." An Sheng remained calm and collected.


    Su Zixue smiled and said, "Not bad this year. It''s quite good."


    Pretty good?


    An Sheng was even more confused.


    "How about this, let me exin my current situation, I ??"


    He was about to say something when her cell phone rang.


    She took out her cell phone to take a look. Seeing that it was Kang Muzhi, she pursed her lips and smiled. Then she said to Wu Tie, "CEO Su, sorry, but I need to pick up a call."


    "Do as you please."


    An Sheng stood up and walked to the side to pick up her phone. "Hello."


    Her voice was soft.


    Kang Muzhi was in a good mood: "Where are you?"


    "Me?" She looked around. "In a hotel caf??."


    Kang Muzhi immediately asked: "What hotel?"


    "You wouldn''t know if I told you."


    "If you say so, I know. Tell me about it."


    "Skysea Hotel."


    "En," Kang Muzhi nodded: "What are you doing?"


    "My mom brought me here for a coffee with a friend of hers, but she left on her own. I''m feeling really awkward right now, but your phone call came."


    "Is that so?" Kang Muzhi was in a good mood. It seemed that in her eyes, he was an existence that could help ease her awkwardness.


    "If you feel embarrassed, you can leave first. Why do you need to do something that you aren''t willing to do?"


    An Sheng wanted to do the same, but this was South City, the moment she disobeyed her mother, the one who would be in trouble would still be her.


    "No problem. We''ll be fine after lunch."


    "Do you want me to help you?"


    "How are you going to help me?" An Sheng smiled curiously.


    "From your tone, you don''t believe that I can help you?"


    An Sheng shrugged. "Do you think your words have a high level of credibility?"


    "Fine, then just wait and see. As long as you silently say ''Kang Muzhi, help me'' in your heart, maybe I will really help you."


    An Sheng smiled and turned around to look at Su Zixue, who was looking at her impatiently.


    She restrained her expression and said to Kang Muzhi, "Let''s not talk about it now. I have to go now. It''s not good to keep others waiting."


    "Alright, don''t forget to say it silently."


    An Shengughed softly and hung up the phone.


    She put the phone away and returned to the table.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    Su Zixue felt that this woman was really pretty when she smiled.


    "It''s fine. Everyone will get into trouble. Should I continue with the previous topic?"


    An Sheng thought for a moment. What did they talk about just now?


    Before she could recall, Su Zixue said, "I am 42 years old and currently operate the Three Garden Appliances. Although it ca


    ot bepared with Ling''s, butpared to most of the small and medium-sized enterprises, I still have an advantage. Other than that, I have three vis, a few apartments, and a few cars in South City.


    Besides, your mother should have told you about my marriage. I''m divorced, have a daughter, follow her mother, and I''m all alone now. Of course, my daughteres to stay with me asionally for two or three days, not for long, and that won''t affect my new family. Anything else you want to ask? "


    An Sheng, on the other hand, felt that something wasn''t quite right.


    This... Wasn''t it the dialogue that often appeared in blind dates?


    An Sheng seemed to be stu


    ed.


    Su Zixue asked, "Isn''t there anything you want to ask? If there is nothing I want to ask, then I want to ask you a few questions. "


    "Firstly, have you ever had a boyfriend before? If so, have you ever lived with him before you were married, and why did you break up?


    Second, after marriage, can you promise not to go out to work, you know, and we men of honor don''t like women who show up.


    Third, how many children do you want to have after marriage? My ex-wife has only one daughter, and I think, what about you, it''s not important to have a few, but you have to have a boy, because the family property still needs to be inherited, don''t you? "


    No wonder, Song Meiyi had never taken her out of the house before, but this time, she actually brought her out.


    Originally ?? She had been made a blind date.


    How could Song Meiyi do that?


    Was this disgusting her, or was this disgusting Ling Family?

 Chapter 556

    An Sheng exhaled. "Mr. Su, before I answer your question, I want to ask you a question."


    "Go ahead."


    "What was your purpose ining here today?"


    Su Zixue found this fu


    y. "Aren''t we dating?"


    Indeed.


    An Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. "I think my mother might have misunderstood something. I want to exin to you that I didn''t know we were going to have a blind date today and my mother didn''t tell me about this."


    "Then you know it now," Su Zixue said calmly. "Actually, knowing it beforehand doesn''t affect anything."


    "No, no, no. This is not something that will not affect us at all. Rather, it is something that we are simply unsuitable for."


    Su Zixue frowned with a hint of displeasure on his face: "Do you think I''m old because you don''t like me?"


    "This has nothing to do with your age. How about this, since I''ve answered your question, you''ll understand why I said I wasn''t suitable for you.


    First of all, I had two boyfriends. The ex-boyfriend had already broken up, and we had never lived together. However, my current boyfriend and I have always lived together, and we are going to get married. This time, I came back with an ount book to get his marriage certificate. My mom didn''t know about this, so she made a mistake. "


    She couldn''t possibly say that Song Meiyi did it on purpose, right?


    "Second, after I get married, I won''t be a woman in the Lord. This is what I agreed with my fianc??, who also promised me that even if I were married, I would still be able to continue working, and this is the career n of my own life.


    Finally, after I get married, it doesn''t matter if I have a boy or a girl. I can only have two children at most, and even if both of them are daughters, I still think it''s very good. As long as it is a child I love, I will love it. "


    After she finished speaking, she stood up in a hurry: "If that''s the case, then Mister Su should understand what I mean. Then I won''t waste Mr Su''s time. I hope that you can meet a suitable partner in the future, so I''ll take my leave first."


    Without asking the price, she took out her four hundred dors and quickly left.


    When she reached the elevator, Su Zixue also ran out after her.


    He stepped forward and blocked An Sheng''s path, "Miss An, you can''t just leave like this."


    An Sheng said, "What I want to say has already been made clear."


    "Your mother said that you had a boyfriend, but your family didn''t agree. That''s why she introduced you to me. I''ve seen your picture, and after seeing you personally today, I''m even more satisfied with you. I believe that our two families are well-matched, and that if you stay with me, I won''t feel wronged. You''re still young, so you don''t understand the consequences of marrying the wrong person. "


    An Sheng was a bit speechless. It was the right decision for anyone to marry him.


    "I''m not a virgin anymore," she said.


    The man nodded. "It''s alright. I can reluctantly ept this."


    "You can ept it, but I can''t ept it. I love my boyfriend very much, and I won''t break up with him. Besides, we''re equally well-matched."


    The man shook his head and smiled, "Young people should not be too impulsive when ites to love. Being spirited does not represent everything."


    An Sheng sighed. "I''d rather be spirited than be with a man I don''t like."


    "You clearly said just now that my age is not a problem. In that case, where do you think I don''t meet your criteria?"


    "The three views are ipatible."


    "But I think we''re perfect for each other."


    An Sheng looked at him sternly. "I, An Sheng, am notcking in anything. What makes you think that I would be willing to be with a man who asks women not to work? Why do you think that I, a delicate girl who was raised in Ling Family, would be willing to marry a man who valued his son more than his daughter?


    You said that you''re the perfect match for me, but Mr. Su, ask yourself, on what basis do you think your Three Garden Appliances can bepared with Ling''s Group? "


    She reached out and pressed the elevator button again.


    Soon, the elevator door opened and An Sheng walked in quickly.


    However, just as she was about to close the elevator door, Su Zixue also followed in.


    Seeing this, An Sheng hurriedly pressed the button to open the door.


    "Mr. Su, today''s meeting is over. I do not n on riding in the same elevator as you. Please get down."


    Su Zixue was infuriated, he had never been despised by a woman before.


    He grabbed her wrist and shoved her to the side, reaching for the door closing button.


    Seeing this, An Sheng had a bad premonition.


    She started to run out of the elevator.


    However, Su Zixue wasn''t a fool. He quickly grabbed her wrist with one hand and pressed the button to close the door with the other.


    An Sheng shouted for help towards the elevator door.


    She watched as the elevator doors slowly closed. She seemed to see the elevator door open and Kang Muzhi''s figure walking out.


    At that time, her mind was still in a daze. Was there something wrong with her eyes?


    But she quickly regained her senses and shouted, "Let me go! Help! Help!"


    Su Zixue pushed her into the corner of the elevator with a hint of evil in his eyes.


    "Your mother epted my ten million yuan gift money. Do you think I would honestly let you run away?"


    "Then go find my mother. This ten million gold gift has nothing to do with me."


    Su Zixue raised his eyebrows and pinched her chin.


    "You mean I can sue your mother for using you to defraud me of my money?"


    "I don''t care what you''re doing, you better stay away from me. I''m not scaring you, if my dad, my brother, or my fiance knew that you treated me like this today, they would definitely not let you go. Aren''t you afraid of ruining your Three Garden Appliances because of me?"


    "Your mother said that as long as she leaves, you would be mine. If I want to do anything to you, do what I want, she will back me up. Even your mother-inw has spoken for me, do you think I will be afraid?"


    He pushed her into the corner. "I didn''t want to do this to you so soon, but you forced me."


    He squeezed her chin and bent down to kiss her.


    An Sheng struggled like a madman and kicked him hard.


    Kang Muzhi had always tried to force her, but she only felt unhappy. She had never felt so disgusted before.


    She even felt like vomiting.


    "No, let me go."


    She tried so hard to turn her back on him to prevent him from seeding, but she prayed that someone would quickly open the elevator, so why hadn''t anyone pressed the button yet?


    She even thought of what Kang Muzhi had just said and could not help but think in her heart, Kang Muzhi, help me, what should I do?


    Just as she was thinking about this, a "ding" sound suddenly came from behind her, and the elevator door slowly opened.


    An Sheng didn''t even get to see who was at the door before she shouted like a madman, "Help! This person is a freak! Help me ??"


    Before she could finish her words, Su Zixue was dragged out and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, she clearly saw the man who was furiously hitting someone outside the elevator ??

 Chapter 557

    She stood on the spot in astonishment, and her entire mind was in a state of confusion.


    Was she dreaming?


    The man at the door raised his fist and punched Su Zixue, who was lying on the floor.


    Even before Su Zixue could see his face clearly, he had already started to shout in pain: "Someone''s killing someone!"


    This cry of pain caused An Sheng, who was in the elevator, toe back to her senses.


    The elevator door was about to close slowly, but she hurried forward and pressed the button to open it.


    The elevator door opened again and she ran out, hugging Kang Muzhi''s arm tightly: "Stop hitting him, stop hitting him."


    Kang Muzhi turned around and looked at her in a


    oyance: "You still want to speak up for him?"


    "If you continue to hit him, he might die. I do not want your hands to be stained with this sort of dirty blood."


    Kang Muzhi lifted his leg and kicked Su Zixue, then finally picked up his cor and pulled him up, "Isozi''s woman someone you can touch?"


    Su Zixue''s face was covered in blood. Only now did he see clearly who the man in front of him was.


    He suddenly stuttered, "You, you''re An Sheng''s boyfriend?"


    "I''m the man she''s going to marry," Kang Muzhi gritted his teeth as he said this.


    Su Zixue frowned. "Director Kang, I really don''t know. You are Miss An''s boyfriend. If I knew, I would never agree to be with Miss An on a blind date. Really."


    "A blind date?" Kang Muzhi turned around and looked at An Sheng.


    An Sheng lowered her eyes.


    Seeing that, Su Zixue immediately said: "That''s right, Miss An''s mother found me and wanted to marry her daughter to me. She asked me out to have a date with her and even epted my 10 million gift. I''m telling you the truth. If you don''t believe me, I can call up my bank transfer record for you to see. "


    Kang Muzhi''s expression had be a lot more serious.


    She actually found such an old man for An Sheng ??


    From the looks of it, that old woman from Ling Family had intentionally wanted to destroy An Sheng.


    What grudge, to be able to make her so vicious.


    Bastard.


    He pushed Su Zixue to the ground, "Scram, don''t let me see you again."


    Su Zixue left the staircase in a sorry state, not daring to stop for even a second.


    There was no one else around. Only then did Kang Muzhi walk to the wall, leaned against it and started to pant.


    Seeing him like that, An Sheng went up to him worriedly, "Kang Muzhi, what''s wrong? Are you alright? "


    Kang Muzhi nced at her and said, "Go to the stairs on the 8th floor and don''t even take a breath. See if there''s anything wrong."


    An Sheng turned her head to look. Only then did she realize that they were on the sixth floor.


    Could it be ?? Did he chase her down from the 14th floor?


    This fact made her even more shocked.


    It seemed like she hadn''t seen wrongly when the elevator door closed. The person who had appeared in the opposite elevator was really him.


    She thought of the sickening feeling she''d felt when she''d almost been slighted.


    Seeing him so tired, her nose turned sour and she wrapped her arms around his waist, pressing her face against his shoulder.


    Kang Muzhi was warmed by her actions and raised his eyebrows, "What''s wrong, did you hug me to apologize? You actually dared to date another man behind my back. But your taste in picking a man is really terrible. Are you deliberately trying to disgust me?"


    An Sheng felt that if she did not exin, there would be more trouble in the future, so she directly said, "When my mom brought me here, she didn''t say that it was to go on a blind date with someone, she only said that she wanted me to meet her first friend."


    "Didn''t youe back to retrieve your ount book? Why did your mom bring you here for a blind date?"


    An Sheng bit her lip. "I told you, my dad said he wanted to think about it, but ??" It''s because they didn''t want me to marry into South City, but I feel that my mother''s actions today definitely didn''t require my father''s approval. My father would never let me have a date with a man who has a bad view of things. "


    Kang Muzhi said unhappily, "Since things are not going well, why don''t you just say it?"


    An Sheng was guilty. She stuck close to his chest, not daring to look up.


    Kang Muzhi said unhappily, "What, are you feeling guilty again?"


    No, she was grateful and moved.


    In South City, she would not be surprised if anyone came to save her, but it just so happened that Kang Muzhi ??


    How did he get here?


    She looked up at him. "I''m surprised you''re here at this time."


    "Your brother is going to help you with your resignation. Hanshang felt that something was not right, so he suggested that Ie over to take a look. Fortunately, I''m here, otherwise, what are you going to do today? "


    An Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. "That''s right. If it weren''t for you today, I really don''t know what would have happened."


    She released him. "I really feel that right now ??"


    Before she could finish her words, she was pulled back into his embrace, pressed against the back of her head and kissed.


    How amazing.


    She clearly hated Su Zixue''s kiss, but now ?? She actually enjoyed Kang Muzhi''s kiss.


    Was it really as the legends said that there was noparison and no harm?


    Under his lead, An Sheng stealthily wrapped her arms around his waist.


    Just then, the elevator door across from them opened.


    Someone came out.


    An Sheng''s face instantly turned red with embarrassment as she buried her head in his embrace.


    Kang Muzhi smiled lovingly at her.


    He looked back and saw the middle-aged man looking back at them.


    He shouted, "What are you looking at? Have you never seen someone show their love before?"


    That person didn''t want to cause too much trouble, so he calmly walked away.


    An Sheng pinched his waist.


    Kang Muzhi was in pain: "What are you doing?"


    "We are the ones who have done something shameful, why are you still so arrogant?"


    "He was the one who disturbed us," he said, putting his arm around her shoulders. "My room is on the top floor. Would you like to take a seat?"


    An Sheng tidied up her clothes. "I don''t want it."


    "Why? You''re already my woman, and you''re still afraid that I''ll eat you?"


    "You''re thinking too much. I''m thinking that I should go home and talk to my mother."


    Kang Muzhi slightly frowned: "You just said that your father and brother might not know about this?"


    An Sheng thought for a moment and nodded. "My father would never do that."


    "Then if you disappear now, who would be the most afraid of you?"


    An Sheng thought for a moment. "You want me to scare my mother?"


    "Someone like her is worthy for you to call her mother?"


    An Sheng said helplessly, "I don''t want to make things difficult for my dad. It won''t be a loss if I call her ''Mom''."


    Kang Muzhi naturally embraced her waist: "Alright, I don''t care how you call that woman. Since she dares to treat you like this, you should be qualified to deal with her. Come,e with me."


    He led her into the elevator and she turned to look at him.


    Somehow, she felt that the current him really gave her a sense of security.


    When she entered his room, she did not even have the time to clearly see the furnishings in the room before she was pushed against the wall by him.


    He had just been interrupted downstairs, and he was not enjoying himself at all.


    He kissed her so lovingly that she was almost distracted.

 Chapter 558

    The two of them kissed from the door all the way to the bed. They were still unable to control their situation.


    At this moment, An Sheng no longer


    ed to control it.


    Just when their desire to win was growing stronger and stronger, An Sheng''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    An Sheng wanted to answer the phone.


    However, Kang Muzhi held her face and pressed down her body that was about to turn over.


    He said, "Don''t care about it."


    An Sheng looked into his eyes for only two seconds before she decided to ignore her phone.


    However, her phone rang again and again.


    An Sheng couldn''t concentrate at all.


    She exhaled. "Wait a moment, I''ll take the call."


    Kang Muzhi got a


    oyed and sat up: "If there isn''t someone looking for you because of an urgent matter, see how I''ll deal with you."


    An Sheng blushed. She quickly got off the bed, ran to the sofa to find her bag, and took out her cell phone.


    Seeing that it was Song Meiyi, her expression became a bit ufortable.


    Kang Muzhi raised his eyebrows, "Your family members are calling?"


    "My mother."


    Kang Muzhi said coldly, "Why would this woman dare to call you?"


    An Sheng picked up the phone and put it by her ear. "Hello, Mom ??"


    "An Sheng, I''m warning you, you''re not allowed to tell your father and brother about what happened today. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you."


    "Looks like that Su Zixue called you."


    While she was talking, Kang Muzhi also walked over and went close to her ear to eavesdrop on the phone.


    She wanted to avoid him, but he held her down and listened with her.


    "He told me everything that happened today. Don''t think that you have a backer just because Kang Muzhi came. Don''t forget, your dad didn''t agree to let you marry him. If you really tell your dad about this, it won''t do you any good either."


    An Sheng was a little sad in her heart. "Mom, do you really hate me so much? Is there really a need to ruin my future like this?"


    "What did I do to you? Your father said that he would help you find a young talent within the South City. I think that self-learning is not bad, is it wrong to introduce him to you? "I also want to help you after hearing what your father said. An Sheng, don''t not know what''s good for you."


    An Sheng sneered. "Whether you want to help me or not, we both know that."


    "Whatever you say, I''m very calm in my heart."


    "If you''re so honest, why are you afraid my dad will know about this? Can''t you just tell him? "


    Song Meiyi said angrily, "Are you threatening me?"


    "I''m just reminding you, mom. All these years, I''ve always respected you, not because I''m afraid of you, but because I don''t want to make things difficult for my dad. If you continue like this ??"


    "What can you do to me?" Song Meiyi sneered: "An Sheng, you said that I destroyed the rest of your life, don''t you feel guilty? Ever since you came to the Ling Family, I, Song Meiyi, have been living a bad life, and I know this better than anyone else.


    Upon hearing those words, An Sheng was instantly speechless.


    That''s right, her existence was like a thorn stuck in Song Meiyi''s heart.


    She could not deny this point.


    Seeing that she had suddenly lost her confidence, Kang Muzhi quickly took out his phone and said to the person on the other end of the phone, "Madam Ling, there''s something you have to understand. Madam Ling, you have to understand that An Sheng''s birth was not her fault, it''s your husband''s fault, so you hate the wrong person. Now, you''ve forced your anger on my woman.


    After he finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone.


    An Sheng snatched the phone back and eximed, "What are you doing? Why are you suddenly answering the phone?"


    "The more you retreat against a woman like this, the more she''ll think you''re weak and easy to bully."


    An Sheng said helplessly, "I don''t want to be hostile towards her at all. I just want to leave this ce after quietly obtaining the ount book."


    Seeing her like this, Kang Muzhi thought of the information he got before.


    This time, after seeing such a thing, he could understand why she had to flee her home.


    Kang Muzhi raised his hand and poked her head: "You can''t even get the ount book, yet you have the nerve to rebel against me here?"


    An Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. "You don''t know anything about our family''s situation."


    "I investigated you."


    "But you don''t know everything. My mom is not a friendly person, but my dad treats me very well. I don''t want to cause any arguments between them because of me. If it weren''t for me, my mom wouldn''t have ended up like this."


    "Did you pretend not to hear what I just said? You are i


    ocent, and the fault lies with your father and mother. "


    An Sheng lowered her eyes at the mention of her biological mother. She had never even seen that woman before.


    Her father said her birth mother was a good woman.


    But why had a good woman never seen her daughter?


    An Sheng turned around, walked to the balcony and sat down.


    Kang Muzhi followed and bent down to kiss her.


    An Sheng said, "I want to go home."


    He said gloomily, "Didn''t I say that when your fatheres looking for you, he should let your mother confess to him."


    "But I think it''s a good time to talk to them."


    Kang Muzhi raised his eyebrows and said, "Then I''ll go with you."


    "No, you''ll get into trouble."


    "I''m helping you," Kang Muzhi poked her head again: "Are you confused? Are you unable to differentiate between good and bad people?"


    An Sheng was at a loss. "But ??" I''m afraid my dad won''t approve of me marrying you if you go. "


    "I have a n. You don''t need to worry about it. Go to the washroom and tidy up your clothes."


    An Sheng lowered her head and realized that her clothes were disheveled.


    She blushed and rolled her eyes at him. "Why didn''t you remind me earlier?"


    "Why should I remind you that you look so pleasing?"


    An Sheng gathered up her clothes and went to the bathroom.


    Before they went downstairs, Wu told An Sheng to call Ling Chenghao and tell him to go home.


    An Sheng initially wanted to go directly to thepany to find her father, but Kang Muzhi insisted that she do so.


    She didn''t know what he was trying to do, but she firmly believed that he wouldn''t harm her.


    Without hesitation, she called her father.


    The two of them calcted the time and confirmed that Ling Chenghao had arrived home. Then, they departed from the hotel.


    Arriving at the Ling Family entrance, An Sheng intended to go in by herself, say hello to her parents, and invite Kang Muzhi in.


    However, after the servant opened the door, Kang Muzhi walked into the courtyard with his arm around her shoulders.


    Under the surprised gaze of the servant, the two of them entered the living room of the vi.


    Ling Chenghao and Song Meiyi were there.


    Ling Chenghao''s expression became slightly colder upon seeing Kang Muzhi. However, Song Meiyi''s face was filled with nervousness.


    An Sheng walked up and said with some apprehension, "Dad, Mom, this is Kang Muzhi. He specifically pushed away his job today and is here to visit you two elders."


    Kang Muzhi nodded politely and respectfully to the two of them: "Director Ling, Madam Ling, good afternoon. Please forgive me foring to visit."


    As he spoke, he took out a bank card and ced it on the tea table before pushing it in front of Song Meiyi.


    The whole family looked at him in confusion, not knowing what he was trying to do.

 Chapter 559

    Ling Chenghao was the first to break the silence: "What does Director Kang mean by this?"


    Kang Muzhi said in a neither humble nor arrogant ma


    er: "I didn''t know, that in such a wealthy family like South City, there would actually be a situation where you sell your daughter."


    Ling Chenghao said angrily, "What do you mean by that?"


    At the side, An Sheng pulled Kang Muzhi''s arm.


    Kang Muzhi said to her, "Stay quietly for a while and listen to what I have to say."


    He looked at Ling Chenghao and Song Meiyi, "Director Ling, Madam Ling, I asked Madam Ling to pay the 10 million in the card back as a gift from that old man."


    "What gift money?"


    Kang Muzhi was surprised and said, "Director Ling, don''t you know that your wife epted a 10 million yuan gift for your daughter to go on a blind date with the other party?"


    "What?" Ling Chenghao turned his head and stared at Song Meiyi: "What do you mean? Exin clearly."


    "I ??" Song Meiyi said with a guilty conscience, "Didn''t you say that you didn''t want her to marry into the North City and wanted to find a young talent for her to leave behind in the South City? I had someone look for her for her. So I wanted to get them together. "


    Song Meiyi. "Ling Chenghao''s heart was instantly set aze with anger:" What the hell is that Su Zixue? Are you deliberately trying to destroy my daughter? "


    Song Meiyi said with a bit of grievance, "I''m just arranging a blind date for them. Whether they can seed or not will depend on them. I''m just doing this out of good will."


    "A blind date?" Kang Muzhi shook his head: "That''s not what I heard. I heard from that old man that after you took his money, you told him that An Sheng was his. He can do whatever he wants to her? "


    "I didn''t say that."


    Kang Muzhi raised his eyebrows, "So, that man almost raped An Sheng in the elevator today, you''re not the one behind this? Heh, An Sheng was even afraid that you would say something like that and wouldn''t let me call the police. "Seems like she''s overthinking it."


    As he said that, he took out his cell phone and dialed 110, "I''ve already taken the video surveince in the hotel elevator. Now, I can get the police to arrest them. "However, if he says that you are the one who ordered him, you will be the one to bear the consequences."


    Seeing that Kang Muzhi was going to be serious, Song Meiyi quickly said, "Wait a minute, I did say that An Sheng will be his family after the sess of the blind date. Whatever you want to do, let him be."


    Ling Chenghao raised his hand and pped Song Meiyi.


    "Song Meiyi, you bastard, are you still human?"


    Song Meiyi covered her face as tears welled up in her eyes.


    "You ?? You actually dared to hit me? "


    "Not only will I hit you, I''ll also get you out of my house. Scram for me."


    Song Meiyi stood up and cried, "Is it my fault? You brought this illegitimate child back with you. She is your child, not mine. When I see her, I think about how you betrayed me. I just don''t want her in front of me. Am I wrong? "


    Ling Chenghao gritted his teeth: "Even so, you can''t ruin her life. Think about it, is what you did a human thing?"


    Song Meiyi nodded. "Alright, I''m a bastard. I''ll piss off, okay?"


    She let go and started to walk out.


    Seeing the situation, An Sheng hurried forward to stop her. "Mom, don''t go ??"


    "Who''s your mom? I''ve never had such an outstanding daughter. How amazing are you? You ruined my life."


    An Sheng turned around to Ling Chenghao and shouted, "Dad, don''t be like this. I didn''te back today to settle the score with my mom. I just wanted to bring Kang Muzhi back to meet you. I want you to know that this man has been very kind to me and is worthy of my trust in him for the rest of my life.


    It really makes me sad that you guys are like this right now. I know that my existence is a disgrace to the Ling Family. Since it''s like this, I''ll leave then. Don''t argue about me anymore.


    Kang Muzhi went forward and pulled An Sheng away from Song Meiyi.


    He held her in his arms and looked at Song Meiyi.


    "If I hadn''t appeared in time to save An Sheng, the consequences would have been unthinkable. "Madam Ling, I hope you remember this. An Sheng is not someone who can be bought or sold with ten million yuan. In my eyes, she is a priceless treasure."


    Kang Muzhi''s words made An Sheng''s heart heat up. She turned around and looked at him.


    Although she didn''t know if his words were sincere or not.


    But this was the second time she had felt warmth in his arms.


    Song Meiyi lowered her eyes and didn''t say anything.


    Kang Muzhi released An Sheng and walked in front of Ling Chenghao. "Director Ling, can I talk to you alone?"


    Ling Chenghao looked at Song Meiyi coldly and said to the servant, "Take Madam back to her room. Without my permission, she is not allowed to take even half a step outside the door."


    Song Meiyi gritted her teeth. "Why are you keeping me under house arrest?"


    "With your vicious heart, I can''t let you stay in the same space as my daughter."


    He said to Kang Muzhi, "Director Kang, this way please."


    Kang Muzhi turned around and smiled at An Sheng before following Ling Chenghao to the backyard.


    Song Meiyi red viciously at An Sheng before turning around and returning to her bedroom.


    An Sheng scratched her forehead. Somehow, she felt refreshed when she saw Song Meiyi''s defeated look.


    Heh ??


    She shook her head and smiled. As expected, Kang Muzhi''s way of dealing with people was really good.


    In the backyard, Ling Chenghao got someone to make them a pot of tea.


    He invited Kang Muzhi to take a seat.


    Ling Chenghao asked, "For the videos in the elevator today, I''ll have to trouble Director Kang to send me er."


    "Director Ling wants to deal with that old man?"


    "I don''t know, but my wife would actually do such a malicious thing. That Su Zixue, before, he was famous for being an unscrupulous upstart in South City, but after he sold the electrical appliances, he did not know that his position was too high, to the point he even dared to touch my daughter. If I did not teach him a lesson, he would think that people in Ling Family would be easily bullied."


    "Director Ling, I have a presumptuous request."


    "Director Kang, please speak."


    "Can I handle the old man?"


    "You?" Ling Chenghao shook his head: "You are the one who came out here to handle this, it doesn''t make sense."


    Kang Muzhi pursed his lips, "It seems like Director Ling is not very satisfied with me."


    "I think that I should rify some things with Director Kang face to face."


    "Director Ling, please speak."


    "I only have one daughter, and I view her like a treasure. My Ling Family has some influence in the South City, so leaving her to marry and have children in the South City is the safest way of life for me. I can''t let her go to the North City, and once she''s bullied ??"


    "Director Ling, don''t worry. My Kang n also has some power in the North City. I can protect herpletely."


    "I can''t be at ease with you," Ling Chenghao''s heart was calm: "I''ve also lived in the Wealthy ss for most of my life, I understand the temptation of this circle too well. I know Wu Tie can protect An Sheng for a while, but how can I believe that you will protect her for the rest of your life?"

 Chapter 560

    Kang Muzhi was not angered by those words. Instead, he smiled calmly and said, "Director Ling can''t doubt the loyalty of others just because he made a mistake."


    "But there''s no reason not to doubt Director Kang''s reputation. In North City s, Director Kang''s reputation isn''t that much better than Su Zixue''s."


    "Director Lingpared me to that beast? This is a bit too much, rumors sometimes don''t believe me, I am disdainful to exin it, but that doesn''t mean that I am the person rumored to be, "Kang Muzhi said honestly," I can''t be bothered with them, because they also have to nder others to live. I didn''t expect that someone as wise as Director Ling would also believe in rumors. "


    "Then how does Director Kang n to make me believe that you can be loyal to my Sheng''er for the rest of your life?"


    Kang Muzhi curled his lips and hugged his chest, "That is indeed hard to prove. After all, my life is very long and I haven''t reached that step yet."


    "Therefore, I have no reason to hand my daughter over to you."


    Kang Muzhi smirked, "Director Ling can guarantee that the man you found for An Sheng will be reliable? For those with wealth, Director Ling was afraid that An Sheng would be the one to me. Could it be that Director Ling wasn''t afraid of the other party taking advantage of An Sheng, even though he didn''t have the wealth to do so?


    On the contrary, I feel that young people''s feelings should be felt by young people themselves. Director Ling''s opinion ca


    ot be a substitute for An Sheng''s. The path that you''ve arranged for An Sheng might not be the one she wants. "


    "I know my daughter better than you do."


    "Then may I ask Director Ling, five years ago, why did An Sheng leave the Ling Family?"


    Ling Chenghao frowned. "I don''t need to exin this to you."


    Kang Muzhi ignored Ling Chenghao''s words and said, "Four years ago, An Sheng entered the Kang''s, and at that time, she was only a little secretary in the secretary''s room. I was drugged at a randompany meeting and woke up to find An Sheng sleeping beside me.


    I thought I was the one who forced her, but An Sheng took the initiative to tell me that she was the one who drugged me. I asked her what she wanted and she said she wouldn''t take anything if I was his lover. I don''t have a girlfriend, and An Sheng is a beauty. I had an inexplicable attachment to her body, so I agreed to her request. "


    Ling Chenghao was a little angry and shouted, "My Sheng''er isn''t this kind of girl."


    What I just said is the truth, so you can go and confront An Sheng, "Kang Muzhi said." When I was with her, she was the one who schemed first, and two yearster, we ended our rtionship and she was the one who schemed against me. An Sheng has always been a smart girl, and she knows what she wants very well.


    Ling Chenghao clenched his fist and was about to kick Kang Muzhi out of the ring.


    Kang Muzhi continued, "In the two years after we broke up, I was single and didn''t find any other women. Even those women who took the initiative to climb out of the bed were miserably fixed by me. The reason is because I couldn''t forget about An Sheng."


    "Enough," Ling Chenghao stood up. "Is it appropriate for you to say that to a father?"


    Kang Muzhi also stood up, "A while ago, I investigated An Sheng for the first time and found out about her background. I also finally understand why she approached me. The reason was simple, it was because she wanted to use me to break free from the shackles of Ling Family. This was the life that she currently wanted to live the most. But Director Ling, you have be her stumbling block. "


    Ling Chenghao said coldly, "Our conversation is over. Director Kang can leave now."


    Kang Muzhi raised his eyebrows, "Director Ling doesn''t dare to face reality? You should know that the reason why An Sheng wants to leave is because she doesn''t want to be bound for her future, and also because she wants to return peace and quiet with her Ling Family.


    Indeed, I was unable to say the words that I had said to love An Sheng for the rest of my life, because I was still alive. I still had a long time left in my life, and I would not know the end of anything until the end. "But I can at least give An Sheng the life she wants, and that is the right for me to marry An Sheng."


    "Director Kang, thank you for visiting us today, but there are some things I can''t answer immediately. Today, you should go back to the hotel and rest. I need to calm down and think about your marriage with Sheng''er. Someone, send our guest off. " Ling Chenghao said and walked into the mansion.


    Kang Muzhi said, "Then I''ll wait at the hotel for Director Ling to give me a definite answer. Before that, I''ll take An Sheng with me."


    Ling Chenghao turned around and said unhappily, "Sheng`er is my daughter, what qualifications do you have to take her away?"


    "Leave her in the Ling Family, who knows if she''ll encounter any more dangers? I see your wife, but I see her as a thorn in my side. My own girlfriend, it''s better to keep her by my side as a guard. "


    "This won''t do. Next up, I''ll stay at home. I won''t give my wife a chance to harm Sheng''er."


    As the two of them entered the vi, Ling Chenghao said to An Sheng, "Sheng''er, go send Director Kang off. Come back quickly, I have something to tell you."


    An Sheng looked at Kang Muzhi.


    He nodded at her.


    The two of them walked to the door together. An Sheng asked, "What did you tell my father? I don''t think he''s looking too good. "


    Kang Muzhi patted her shoulder: "Nothing good, but I believe that he will agree to our marriage."


    An Sheng frowned. "Where did your confidencee from?"


    He moved closer to her and said, "I wanted to sleep with you tonight, but your father didn''t agree to let me take you away. At times like this, I can''t forcefully drag you away, I have to give your family''s old man some time to think.


    An Sheng frowned. "Are you ying psychological warfare with my dad?"


    Kang Muzhiughedcently: "I''ll deal with you when I return to North City tomorrow."


    He squeezed her cheek.


    An Sheng''s face turned slightly red. She thought back to what they had done in his room at noon ??


    She shyly pushed his hand away and said, "Hurry up and go back to rest."


    "Call me if you need anything. I''ll be there whenever you need me."


    An Sheng nodded.


    Kang Muzhi released her: "Then I''ll be going."


    An Sheng lowered her eyes and didn''t reply.


    Kang Muzhi rubbed her head and turned around.


    She thought for a moment, then called out, "That ??"


    Kang Muzhi turned around, "What''s the matter?"


    "Today, I want to thank you foring to my aid in time."


    Kang Muzhi smiled, "Thank you through your mouth, you really have no sincerity."


    She was wondering if she should go up and give him a hug when he stepped back and kissed her on the lips.


    She blushed and red at him. "Hey, this is in front of my house."


    He smiled lovingly: "This is the interest, your true thanks. You can give it to me personally when we return to North City. You know what I want. "


    After he finished speaking, he left in a good mood.


    She exhaled and covered her face with her hands, a smile on her lips.


    At this moment, the door behind her opened.


    Ling Guansheng walked out of the car with a cold expression.

 Chapter 561

    Hearing the voice, An Sheng turned around.


    Seeing it was Ling Guansheng, she unconsciously tensed up and swallowed her saliva: "Brother ??"


    "Why is that man here?"


    An Sheng rolled her eyes slightly. "He came to visit my parents."


    Ling Guansheng thought about their kiss just now. After giving An Sheng a cold nce, he turned around and walked back into the vi.


    An Sheng was about to follow him, but he stopped and turned around.


    She quickly took two steps back and maintained a distance of four or five meters from him.


    He frowned. "Where is he good? I told you to follow him so willingly. "


    An Sheng rolled her eyes slightly, but didn''t say anything.


    "An Sheng, are you really afraid of me?"


    An Sheng looked up at him and shook her head.


    Ling Guansheng said unhappily, "You''re lying."


    An Sheng retorted, "Since you know that I''m lying, then prove that you know that I''m afraid of you. You already know what''s going on, why ask me? "


    Ling Guansheng frowned. "You know how much I miss you. You who used to hug my arm and act like a spoiled child to me?"


    An Sheng lightly bit the corner of her lips and lowered her head, "I also miss that time. Big brother was big brother, sister was little sister. No harm, no fear. "


    Ling Guansheng did not say anything else and walked through the door.


    An Sheng stood at the door for a few seconds before slowly returning to the room.


    Ling Chenghao was sitting on the sofa waiting for An Sheng, holding the bank card that he picked up from the tea table.


    Seeing that Ling Guansheng had joined them, Ling Chenghao ced the card on the table and said to Ling Guansheng, "Guansheng, go and return the card to Kang Muzhi."


    "This is Kang Muzhi''s bank card? What did he mean by leaving a bank card? Buying people? "


    Ling Chenghao said coldly, "Kang Muzhi is not here to buy people, he is here to help your damn mother pay her debt."


    "Dad, what do you mean?"


    Ling Chenghao snorted, "Go ask your good mother. Sheng''er,e with daddy to the study room."


    An Sheng followed Ling Chenghao into the study.


    The father and daughter duo sat facing each other at the desk.


    Ling Chenghao asked, "Did you get scared by that Su Zixue just now?"


    Hearing him mention Su Zixue. An Sheng unconsciously frowned.


    Ling Chenghao sighed: "Your mom is such a bastard."


    An Sheng said, "Dad, let''s go over this matter."


    "Sheng''er, Daddy knows that all these years, you''ve lived in Ling Family with Daddy and suffered many grievances. These grievances were all caused by me."


    An Sheng smiled. "But dad, you''ve also given me so much love."


    "But you''re not happy, are you?"


    An Sheng was silent.


    Ling Chenghao sighed: "If you were truly happy, then you wouldn''t have gone to the North City, and even more so, wouldn''t have met Kang Muzhi."


    "Dad, I don''t think meeting Kang Muzhi is a bad thing."


    "But you forced yourself to meet him because you wanted to escape the Ling Family, right?"


    An Sheng''s heart tightened. This bastard Kang Muzhi, why did he even tell this to her father?


    "Dad, I ??" She lowered her eyes. "I just want to live the life I like."


    "Do you really have to leave the North City? No more thinking about it? "


    An Sheng nodded with determination in her eyes.


    Ling Chenghao nodded, "Alright, dad understands. Go upstairs and rest. Dad wants to be alone for a while."


    An Sheng stood up and walked towards the door.


    When she reached the door, she said as if she had thought of something, "Dad, no matter what others say, in my eyes, you are always a great father. I have never doubted this, I love you very much, and I thank you for raising me."


    Ling Chenghao smiled at her and waved his hand: "Go rest."


    An Sheng gave him a faint smile, opened the door, and went out.


    At this moment, Ling Guansheng, who was in his mother''s room, smashed the porcin on the bedside table after hearing what his mother had done today.


    That was Song Meiyi''s favorite porcin.


    "Guansheng, what are you doing? Come at me if you''re angry. Don''t smash things."


    "Did you feel heartache when I smashed a piece of porcin on you? When you were hurting Sheng''er, did you consider my father, me, or Sheng''er''s feelings? "


    Song Meiyi shouted angrily, "Why should I consider that woman''s feelings? Did she consider my feelings when she came to my house and destroyed my family? "


    "Mom, are you crazy? Even if she wasn''t born from you, she was raised by you. How can you be so vicious? Your heart is made of flesh, but why is it that your heart is so malicious?"


    Song Meiyi was upset. "Guansheng, you said I''m malicious?"


    "You''re evil, you actually thought of using such a method to humiliate An Sheng. You''re not worthy to be my mother."


    "What did you say?"


    Ling Guansheng gritted his teeth: "An Sheng was forced out of the Ling Family step by step by you. Do you know how much I hate you?"


    "Was she forced by me alone?" Song Meiyi cried sorrowfully, "Your father dotes on her, and you''re looking at her. Your actions made me think that I was the one who did the wrong thing. But why should I love a child born of another woman? Why should I let this wicked woman ruin my son? Guansheng, do you really think I don''t know what you''re thinking?


    All these years, Mom didn''t say anything because she believed that you could walk out of there. But how long would it take for you to destroy yourself for that woman? "Wake up, that woman will never be able to be together with you in your entire life. Your feelings ??"


    "Enough," Ling Guansheng interrupted her. "Don''t let me hear that again. I haven''t got what I want yet. If anyone stopped me, it was to make an enemy of me. Including you, I have never been merciful to my enemies. "


    He stared coldly at Song Meiyi.


    Song Meiyi was shocked. That kid, Guansheng... Was he going crazy?


    After all, he wasn''t going to fight with Kang''s for An Sheng, right?


    Was he really going to let An Sheng destroy him?


    Ling Guansheng opened the door, took the bank card and left the Ling Family realm.


    The more Song Meiyi thought about it, the more she felt that something was amiss.


    She sat in the room for a moment, then hurried out of the room and into the study.


    Seeing Ling Chenghao, Song Meiyi went up and said, "Hubby, how about ??"


    "Shut up, I don''t want to hear what you''re saying. Get out of here."


    Song Meiyi also didn''t want to talk to him, but for the sake of her son, she had no choice but to speak.


    "Can''t you just let me finish?"


    "I''ll let you out."


    Song Meiyi pped her hands on the desk, "Just let that precious daughter of yours marry Kang Muzhi, I''m begging you."


    Ling Chenghao frowned: "What are you up to this time?"


    "I did it for you, for Guansheng, and for the entire Ling Family. If you don''t want your Ling Family to be destroyed by An Sheng''s hands, then listen to my advice."


    Ling Chenghao looked at her coldly: "What does this have to do with Guansheng and Ling Family?"


    "Guansheng, he ??"

 Chapter 562

    Song Meiyi wanted to say something but hesitated. If Ling Chenghao knew about this, would he think that his son was a pervert?


    This way. What if he gave his shares to An Sheng?


    No, she still hadn''t gotten her hands on An Sheng''s book, so she couldn''t take the risk.


    "You disapprove of their being together. With Guansheng''s temper, he would definitely make Kang''s his enemy for his precious sister. Originally, the marriage between the two families was a win-win situation. Why do we have to be so badly hurt by such a good thing? "


    Ling Chenghao hugged his arm as he pondered.


    He did not need to enter into a business marriage alliance with the Kang Family. What he needed to consider was whether An Sheng would be happy or not.


    Since An Sheng really wanted to marry him, but that Kang Muzhi ?? It seemed that he truly wanted to be together with An Sheng.


    Then he really did not seem to have any reason to stop the marriage.


    "I will consider this matter. I don''t need you to worry about it. You can leave."


    Song Meiyi said unhappily, "You think I''m willing to interfere? I just want that foreign woman to leave my house. "


    "She''s my daughter."


    "She''s also the woman I hate." Song Meiyi''s eyes were filled with hatred. "Her mother destroyed my family, made me hate you, hate them for the rest of my life."


    "You''re narrow-minded."


    "If I were to go and have a baby with another man, would you be able to ept it?" Tears welled up in Song Meiyi''s eyes. "You said before that you would only live with me until I turned old. What happened?"


    "Did I divorce you?"


    "But you betrayed me."


    "I didn''t," he said, his voice cold. "Get out of here quickly. I''ve said it before, I don''t want to discuss Sheng''er with you."


    "Your attitude is always the same. Ling Chenghao, I will turn into that hideous face that even my son despises. It''s all because of you."


    Song Meiyi then left while crying.


    Ling Chenghao sighed and massaged his forehead. He felt a headacheing on.


    Ling Guansheng got someone to find the whereabouts of Kang Muzhi.


    He went to the hotel, used the front desk phone to make a call to Kang Muzhi''s room.


    Not long after, the two of them met at the coffee shop.


    Two men with powerful maic fields appearing in the same space was destined to be the center of attention.


    Kang Muzhi crossed his legs and looked at the hostile Ling Guansheng.


    "I don''t know why Director Ling is here. What can I do for you?"


    Ling Guansheng took out his bank card and ced it in front of him.


    "I am here on my father''s orders."


    Kang Muzhi lowered his head to nce at the card and smirked: "This is for my girlfriend, I will return the money to the adoptive mother. I don''t need you to return the money."


    "My Ling Family shouldn''t be so low that I can''t even take out a mere ten million, and my sister''s boyfriend can''t even pay for this money. If my mother did something wrong, our Ling Family will naturally bear the responsibility."


    Kang Muzhi picked up the card and put it back in his pocket, "Since Director Ling has said so, I can only ept. If there''s nothing else, I''ll head back to my room first. I still need to hold a video conference. "


    Ling Guansheng''s expression was cold: "Our Ling Family will not agree to your marriage with Sheng''er."


    "Is this what your father told you to give me?"


    "This is what I''m going to tell you. Kang Muzhi, don''t think about coveting my sister. I won''t agree to her marrying you."


    Kang Muzhi mocked: "Director Ling, your sister''s marriage, your parents are still here, is it up to you to decide? Besides, arranged marriages are no longer allowed these days. An Sheng and I have a free time, so you have no choice but to agree.


    To put it more harshly, if your family continues to be so unenlightened, don''t me me for being impolite. If I take her away, you will never see her again. Don''t regret it when the timees. "


    Ling Guansheng gritted his teeth, "I won''t hand her over to anyone. Let''s wait and see."


    He stood up and left.


    Kang Muzhi sat there and raised his eyebrows.


    He wouldn''t hand An Sheng over to anyone?


    These words sounded... Why is it so strange?


    The more Kang Muzhi thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    Thus, he called Luo Hanshang.


    "Hanshang, let me ask you something. Yesterday, did you say that something was wrong because of Ling Guansheng?"


    "That''s right, that man''s strength isn''t very reasonable. Those who don''t know him would think that his sister is his."


    Kang Muzhi frowned. In his mind, he suddenly recalled thest time he had di


    er with An Sheng. When he bumped into Ling Guansheng, the expression on An Sheng''s face was also very strange.


    She didn''t feel happy seeing her brother at all, on the contrary ?? Fear and panic.


    "Just now, that man told me that he wouldn''t hand An Sheng over to anyone."


    Luo Hanshang smiled disdainfully: "He''s not An Sheng''s man, what qualifications does he have to say such words?"


    After he finished speaking, both sides of the phone suddenly fell silent.


    After a long while, Luo Hanshang said in a speechless ma


    er, "It shouldn''t be, right?"


    Kang Muzhi pinched his forehead. "I think I should think the same way as you."


    "Are we overthinking it?"


    Kang Muzhi shook his head with a sullen expression: "That Ling Guansheng''s performance is really problematic."


    Luo Hanshangughed contemptuously, "Isn''t that unfair?"


    The more Kang Muzhi thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. The elevator arrived at the floor, so he walked back to his room while talking.


    "Logically speaking, someone as wise and wise as Ling Guansheng would not do such a stupid thing."


    Luo Hanshang said, "Emotional matters can never be measured by logic. I think it''s best if you stay alert."


    Kang Muzhi said in a deep voice, "I got it. You do your work first, I have a meeting."


    They hung up.


    Kang Muzhi sat down, held his phone and found An Sheng''s number.


    He hesitated, wondering if he should call An Sheng and ask.


    However, if An Sheng hadn''t sensed him reminding her of this, An Sheng would have thought a lot about it.


    That woman had always been a gloomy person, she refused to speak if she had something to say ??


    Forget it, it was better that he keep some for himself.


    He turned on theputer and co


    ected the video conference.


    Ling Guansheng didn''t go home during di


    er time.


    Ling Chenghao and his wife didn''t say a word due to the previous conflict.


    An Sheng felt very embarrassed. She couldn''t wait to finish her meal and leave.


    Ling Chenghao said, "Sheng''er, eat slowly. Don''t worry."


    Song Meiyi, who was at the side, was just about to scold him when Ling Chenghao red at her.


    She held her breath.


    Ling Chenghao said to An Sheng, "How about tomorrow?"


    An Sheng nodded. "Yes."


    "Then tomorrow, you can go back to North City with Kang Muzhi."


    Upon hearing these words, An Sheng looked at him. "Dad ??"


    "After I finish this week, I will go to North City and personally meet Kang Muzhi''s parents. I want to know what kind of family you are entrusted to."


    An Sheng felt guilty. Was father going to meet Kang Muzhi''s parents ??

 Chapter 563

    Seeing that An Sheng was silent, Song Meiyi said, "What? Your dad can''t meet Kang Muzhi''s parents?"


    An Sheng looked at Song Meiyi. After a moment of hesitation, she said to Ling Chenghao, "I didn''t tell my family that I am Ling Family''s daughter."


    Song Meiyi snorted coldly. "Do you want to y with a poor girl?"


    Ling Chenghao shouted, "Shut up."


    Song Meiyi retorted, "Your daughter went out the door and didn''t even dare to admit that she was a member of Ling Family. Why are you not allowing me to speak?"


    "I just won''t let you say it, okay?"


    Song Meiyi gritted her teeth and put down her chopsticks. "I won''t say anything. I''ll shut my mouth. Are you satisfied just to be a dead man?"


    Ling Chenghao looked at An Sheng. "Didn''t their family look down on you?"


    An Sheng shrugged. "I''ve only been there once, so I''m not too sure."


    "Good, I''ll help you check it out this time. You can discuss this with Kang Muzhi. I''ll call you before I go. "


    An Sheng responded.


    After di


    er, she went upstairs to call Kang Muzhi.


    "You can book a ne ticket for us returning to North City tomorrow."


    Kang Muzhi smiled, "Your dad agreed?"


    An Sheng sighed. "I did agree, but now there''s a big problem."


    "Tell me about it."


    "My dad said that he was going to meet your parents in North City next week. He said that he wanted to know what kind of family he had betrothed his daughter to."


    Kang Muzhi said cautiously, "So strict?"


    "Hmm, I''m worried that your parents will lose their chain."


    "I''ll go back and work for them. Don''t worry."


    An Sheng pouted. "If ??" If it really doesn''t work, then don''t me me. After all, we''ve tried our best. "


    Kang Muzhi was immediately a


    oyed: "So what you''re saying is, if our parents don''t agree to be together, you''re going to give up on the matter of marrying me?"


    An Sheng said helplessly, "Then what else can we do?" I can''t go against them, can I? "


    Kang Muzhi became angry, "An Sheng, are you messing with me? I have spent so much time and effort just for you, and now you actually dare to ask me to give up? "


    "I ??"


    "Shut up, I''m telling you, if you dare to say that again, give up. I will cripple you on the bed, destroy your Ling''s, tear down your backers, and raise you for a lifetime.


    An Sheng pursed her lips. She actually wanted tough a little when she heard the words of a captive.


    "If you say so, then I won''t forgive you if the chain falls off your parents'' side."


    "Why are you not letting me off?"


    "I ??" An Sheng thought for a moment. "I have my ways, so you don''t need to worry about them."


    Kang Muzhi smiled, "Then I''ll pick you up in the morning."


    An Sheng nodded. "Yes, I understand."


    After hanging up the phone, An Shengy down on her bed, feeling much more rxed.


    She had never felt that marrying Kang Muzhi was a good thing.


    However, at this moment, she truly felt that it was a type of release.


    Sometimes, human emotions were truly strange.


    The next morning, after breakfast, An Sheng received a call from Kang Muzhi.


    She said, "Dad, Mom, Kang Muzhi is here to pick me up. We need to catch the ne."


    Song Meiyi ignored her with a cold face.


    Ling Chenghao said, "Daddy will send you out."


    Father and daughter went out together.


    Ling Chenghao said, "If you change your mind, tell dad at any time. Dad will personallye to pick you up."


    An Sheng pursed her lips, "I won''t regret it."


    Ling Chenghao sighed, "You really can''t hold on to a girl anymore."


    An Sheng held Ling Chenghao''s arm, "Dad, the man I love the most in my heart will always be you."


    "You, coax me."


    "What I said was the truth." An Sheng smiled faintly. "Father, from the bottom of my heart, I feel extremely grateful to you. Thank you for protecting me for the rest of my life."


    "But, being by your father''s side still caused you to suffer so much."


    An Sheng smiled. "Father, let''s not talk about this anymore."


    "Alright."


    The two walked to the door and saw that Ling Chenghao also came out. Kang Muzhi got off the car and shook hands with Ling Chenghao.


    "Director Ling, don''t worry. I will take good care of An Sheng."


    Ling Chenghao looked at An Sheng reluctantly and said to Wu Tie, "Don''t be too proud. Even if the distance is too far, I will still go through fire and water for my daughter."


    "I will always be under your supervision."


    An Sheng said, "Dad, go back. We have to set off."


    "Call Dad when you get there."


    "Okay," they got on the car, An Sheng reluctantly waved goodbye.


    As the car drove away, An Sheng looked at Kang Muzhi and smiled.


    Kang Muzhi naturally held her hand: "Although I didn''t manage to get the ount book, in the end, I brought you back to the North City, is this considered a sess?"


    An Sheng smiled but didn''t say anything.


    Kang Muzhi said in a bad mood, "Can you not be so stingy?"


    "Where did I get that?"


    "When I asked you a question just now, you didn''t answer."


    An Sheng said, "It''s considered a sess."


    He said, "You have to say it for others to know what you are thinking. Sometimes, you really don''t talk much. Not everyone is good at guessing other people''s thoughts."


    "I was like that."


    "When you were in love with that man, did you do the same thing? "Who would believe it?"


    After some careful consideration, An Sheng nodded and said, "I haven''t been talking much."


    "You don''t seem to have said anything about you and that man."


    An Sheng was speechless. "At a time like this, are you sure you want to discuss such a topic?"


    "How about at this time?" Kang Muzhi said frankly, "Isn''t this a very suitable time?"


    An Sheng scratched her forehead. She didn''t know if Kang Muzhi was straight or not.


    He really did do as he pleased.


    Kang Muzhi let go of her hand casually and hugged her, "Tell me, I''ll listen to your love story."


    An Sheng shook her head. "I''m not saying."


    "Don''t say it?" Kang Muzhi frowned, "Could it be that something shameful should happen?"


    "Kang Muzhi." An Sheng was angry. Why did this man reveal his true colors just after leaving her house?


    Who said just now that he would definitely take good care of her?


    She had never seen someone taking care of others like this before, but this was a hindrance to others.


    "Why are you calling me?"


    An Sheng snorted. "Don''t push your luck."


    "I want to know about your past."


    An Sheng retorted, "Didn''t I also not ask you about your past?"


    "Heh, your past is still very clean. I don''t have an ex-girlfriend."


    An Sheng said sarcastically, "Indeed, she doesn''t have an ex-girlfriend. She''s just a bunch of darling girls."


    Kang Muzhi rolled his eyes at her. "You don''t know if that''s true?"


    An Sheng said matter-of-factly, "Of course I don''t know."


    "Then your secretary really isn''t doing very well."


    An Sheng snorted. "I''m going to work as a secretary, not ask around for stuff to do."


    Kang Muzhi raised his eyebrows, "That''s right, in the past, you always acted like it doesn''t have anything to do with you. It seems like it''s understandable that you don''t know. It seems like there''s something I need to tell you."

 Chapter 564

    You''re my only woma


    An Sheng said seriously, "Speak."


    "You''re my only woman."


    An Sheng was stu


    ed. After a long time, she whispered in his ear, "So, that won''t be the first time ??"


    "Of course not. I have already contributed my first time to myself."


    An Sheng suddenly thought of an image.


    She blushed slightly and nudged him with her elbow.


    "What?"


    She whispered, "Be quiet."


    Kang Muzhi couldn''t help butugh when he saw her thin-ski


    ed face.


    "Sometimes you really look like an inexperienced girl. Tell me, how did you find the courage to jump onto my bed?"


    An Sheng immediately stretched out her hand to cover his.


    The driver in the front row acted as if he didn''t hear anything and didn''t show any expression on his face.


    An Sheng heaved a sigh of relief and decided not to continue the topic.


    She let go and turned to look out the window.


    However, Kang Muzhi came closer to him with a wretched tone: "Are you really not going to tell me about the rtionship between you and that man?"


    An Sheng said, "Are you that curious?"


    "The woman I''m going to marry has already had a past. It would be weird if I''m not."


    An Sheng thought for a moment. It didn''t matter if she told him. It was already past.


    "We were university ssmates. At that time, Xie Zhuo was very outstanding in school. Not only the president of the student union, but also the basketball team. Many girls were infatuated with his looks and talent."


    "You are no exception?" He interrupted her.


    An Sheng shrugged. "I''m fine. I don''t particrly care about looks. In my eyes, character is more important than looks."


    "Then why are you with him? What did they seek out him for? Good character? "


    An Sheng thought for a moment. "Hmm, sort of."


    "How can it be considered good luck?" cross the road to help old Tian Tian, or go out to pay the beggars? "


    "It''s hard to say in every respect, but one thing I''m sure of is that he is a very warm person. Actually, he had been chasing me for a long time before I was with him. I wasn''t particrly interested in him at first, until that college basketball game, when I was dragged to the basketball court by my roommate and watched him y a game of basketball.


    At thest minute, he turned the tide with a beautiful three-point shot and won the basketball championship for our school. At that moment, he was surrounded by many stars, but he still strove to find me in the crowd. When our eyes met, he smiled at me, his face still wet with sweat, his smile sweet and handsome, and I realized that it wasn''t that hard to fall in love with someone. "


    Kang Muzhi rolled his eyes at her. "What do you mean because of a basketball game? What a rare sight."


    An Sheng said, "Are you going to listen or not?"


    "Listen, speak."


    An Sheng pursed her lips. "Later on, he came to confess to me with fresh flowers and asked if I could be his girlfriend, so I agreed."


    After she finished speaking, she did not say anything else.


    Kang Muzhi looked at her: "Is that it?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Kang Muzhi was displeased: "When you were dating, what did he do for you?"


    An Sheng recalled carefully, "Nothing special. By the way, he once took me for a walk by the seaside in the evening. At around seven o''clock, he set off fireworks at the seaside, but got criticized by the seaside supervisor."


    Speaking of this matter, she couldn''t help butugh.


    Kang Muzhi said unhappily, "What, now that you think back to that scene, you still feel very happy?"


    An Sheng said, "Don''t look for trouble. I just remembered the way we escaped. It was really embarrassing."


    Kang Muzhi was a bit regretful and let her talk about her rtionship with that man.


    From then on, didn''t it help her relive her rtionship with that man?


    "Then how did you break up?"


    At the mention of this, An Sheng''s expression went slightly cold.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore."


    "Why don''t we talk about it? We''ve already talked about the happy things, and you don''t want to bring up the unhappy ones?"


    An Sheng was speechless. She realized that a man like you really likes to find fault.


    Kang Muzhi pretended to be casual, "Why are you looking at me like that? Speak, I want to hear it. "


    She pursed her lips. "My family didn''t agree to let me stay with him. They thought he was poor, so I said goodbye to him."


    He looked at her. "Is that all?"


    "Right."


    "You''re not a rich and poor person. What did he do to you?"


    An Sheng said unhappily, "It''s not his fault that I broke up with him."


    "What, are you still infatuated with him?"


    An Sheng looked at him. "There''s no such thing as infatuation or no such thing. It''s just a matter of fact. The one at fault was not him after all. After I broke up with him, he came to find me many times. It was me ??"


    Remembering the past, some sadness appeared on her face, "Also, you said that I''m not someone who loves rich and poor, but you don''t understand me well enough. In this world, there are no women that aren''t material, I am the same."


    Kang Muzhi said coldly, "Don''t tell me it''s useless. Don''t tell me I don''t understand you?"


    "Maybe you really don''t understand it that well," she said, looking at him. "Sometimes I feel like I don''t understand myself."


    "That is because you are not clear about your position and are not satisfied with your life. From the perspective of a bystander, it is very easy for a woman like you to be seen through."


    An Sheng asked curiously, "What do you think of me?"


    "Do you want to hear it before or now?"


    An Sheng shrugged. "All of you, listen."


    Kang Muzhi raised his eyebrows with interest: "The you from before, in my eyes, is not much different from other women. The only difference is that you have a better appearance and a more attractive body. And now ?? I actually think that your mind is very clean, smart but also stupid. You look strong on the surface, but deep down your bones, you are very weak.


    You don''t like to talk, not because you don''t like to talk, but because you don''t want to talk too much and cause trouble. Your cautious personality must have been forced out by that mother of yours since you were young, right? In general, you are a very simple woman. "


    Hearing such an evaluation, An Sheng felt a bit absent-minded.


    Simple...


    "Would a pure woman scheme against you?"


    "At that time, you were probably in a desperate situation and threw caution to the wind. Did you feel a lot of pain in your heart during those two years? "You obviously don''t like me, but you still pretend to like me and try to please me."


    An Sheng lowered her eyes and sped her hands together before turning her head to look outside the window once more.


    Seeing her look to avoid the topic of conversation again, Kang Muzhi wasn''t anxious at all, but he felt a sense of heartache for no reason.


    He grabbed her hand as soon as he felt the heat.


    An Sheng''s hands were wrapped in his warm big hands, causing her heart to warm up as she turned her head to look at him.


    Kang Muzhi smiled at her: "In the future, you don''t have to act in front of me anymore. You can be yourself here. "

 Chapter 565

    When An Sheng saw his burning gaze, a trace of panic emerged in her heart.


    This panic, was because she was afraid that she would sink into such a predicament. It was also because ?? Fear.


    She pulled her hand away from his, but he held her tight, not giving her a chance.


    "I''m talking to you."


    An Sheng said, "I''ve always been myself."


    "But to me, you are living a very depressed life. I hope that my woman can be happy."


    She smiled and fell silent again.


    Kang Muzhi was helpless and was infuriated to death by this sullen look on his face.


    However, his intentions had already been conveyed. The rest was up to her.


    When the two of them returned to the North City, it was already close to evening.


    Although she had eaten lunch on the ne, An Sheng still felt very hungry.


    So as soon as she got home, she went into the kitchen and busied herself making di


    er.


    Returning to this small nest once again, An Sheng felt a sense of security.


    An Sheng initially thought that Kang Muzhi would do something rash in the evening, but she never expected that he would be so obedient.


    The next day, the two of them left the happiness together and went to thepany.


    The moment An Sheng entered the office, she received countless gazes from her colleagues.


    She could probably understand why everyone was looking at her like that.


    After all, her brother had just arrived a few days ago, and now, in their eyes, he probably treated her as the daughter of a rich family.


    After greeting everyone, she went to Manager Song''s office.


    "Manager, I''m back."


    Manager Song stood up politely: "So fast. I''ve already helped you get a leave of absence from thepany. You can stay at home for a few more days."


    "No need, I''ve already added a lot of trouble to everyone. A few days ago, didn''t I already hand over my work to everyone? I still haven''t received any new assignments."


    "Before, Director Luo had already informed me. I''ll leave the entire Prince Mansion Garden project to you. During this period of time, you might have to follow this project and run back and forth between the Luo Family and Kang''s."


    "Okay," An Sheng nodded.


    "In a while, the manager of the engineering department will go to Kang''s to discuss the materials. You shoulde along as well."


    "Alright, Manager Song, I''ll be going now."


    She walked out.


    Song Xuexin heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, he had treated her quite well in the past, otherwise, it would have been very awkward.


    An Sheng followed the car of thepany''s engineering department and arrived at Kang''s Corporation.


    Before the meeting began, she went to the secretary''s office to look for Secretary Sun.


    After the two of them left the office, Secretary Sun asked, "Secretary An, didn''t you notice that one person was missing from the office?"


    An Sheng didn''t notice and asked, "Who''s missing?"


    "Didn''t you notice? Qiao Yuran is missing."


    An Sheng suddenly realized that she didn''t seem to have seen her.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "That woman was fired because she spread some random news on the group web."


    "It can''t be because of my photo with Director Xie of Hua Hai Building?"


    That''s right, "Secretary Sun giggled," She sent a photo which affected the work and even caused everyone toment on it. Director Kang personally ordered her to be fired, and that little girl just doesn''t care about her work.


    An Sheng was surprised, Kang Muzhi''s actions were really good.


    "However, Secretary An, we''ve worked together for so many years, how about you satisfy my curiosity?"


    An Sheng snapped back to reality. "What?"


    "You and Director Xie, it seems like you two are extremelypatible with each other since you two are holding hands like that."


    Her voice was not soft.


    An Sheng quickly covered Secretary Sun''s mouth and pulled her into the elevator.


    Secretary Sun wondered, "What''s the matter?"


    An Sheng said: "Sis Sun, please don''t let Director Kang hear anything other than our work. I don''t care, I am no longer someone of Kang''s, but you are."


    Secretary Sun hurriedly nodded her head. She didn''t even want to gossip anymore.


    An Sheng snickered. Sister Sun was pretty easy to fool.


    When the two of them arrived at the meeting room, they found that Xie Zhuo''s team was also there.


    An Sheng nced at him for a moment before shifting her gaze away.


    She sat down with Secretary Sun. Secretary Sun looked at her, then looked at Xie Zhuo,ughing secretly.


    An Sheng felt that the gaze was extremely familiar.


    In the past, when they had just be lovers in school, they had always been viewed this way.


    At that time, everyone said that they were a perfect couple ??


    An Sheng shook her head. She was thinking too much.


    She opened her notebook.


    All the participants were present, and Secretary Sun presided over the meeting.


    After the meeting ended, everyone began to prepare to leave.


    An Sheng packed her things and was about to leave with thepany.


    Xie Zhuo stood up and said, "Secretary An, can I have a word with you? I want to discuss matters at work with you alone."


    "If you have any questions, Director Xie might as well ask directly. Everyone is here right now, so it''s convenient to discuss it."


    Secretary Sun smiled and patted her shoulder. "No, no, no. You guys should discuss it alone. It won''t be messy this way. I''ll go upstairs and wait for you."


    As Secretary Sun left with the others, An Sheng felt a headacheing on.


    Sis Sun, aren''t you really helping me ??


    An Sheng turned around and returned to the conference table. She sat down and opened her notebook with a serious expression on her face.


    "Does Master Xie have any questions?"


    At this moment, there was no one in the meeting room. The seriousness on Xie Zhuo''s face had been reced by sadness.


    "These few days, the Kang''s staff are all talking about us."


    An Sheng nodded. "I know."


    "I called you, but you didn''t answer."


    An Sheng asked, "Director Xie, didn''t you want to ask some questions?"


    "That''s a cover. Even Secretary Sun saw through it. Can''t you see?"


    An Sheng stood up. "If CEO Xie is fine, then I''ll have to go upstairs to work."


    "An Sheng," Xie Zhuo stopped her.


    An Sheng didn''t look at him but said, "Director Xie, please speak."


    "I know you don''t like being associated with me, because I''m already long gone in your heart. The reason I stopped you today was actually to ask if these rumors had affected your life. Are you alright? "


    An Sheng lowered her gaze and frowned slightly.


    Xie Zhuo smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t want to be a burden to you, do you understand?"


    "Xie Zhuo," An Sheng''s voice softened a little.


    Xie Zhuo stared at her: "I''m here, speak."


    After a moment of silence, An Sheng replied, "Don''t be so good to me anymore. I know you''ve always been a good man, worthy of a better girl. I sincerely hope that you can be happy."


    Xie Zhuo was speechless.


    An Sheng said, "It''s time for me to go back."


    "I can''t be happy." Xie Zhuo suddenly opened his mouth and said anxiously.


    His words sessfully made An Sheng stop.


    Xie Zhuo said, "You have already sprouted roots and sprouted in my heart. Even though I told myself that we had broken up, my heart was still full of you. An Sheng, I also want to forget about you and start over, but I can''t. I was even more afraid that if I did, even my efforts of the past five years would be denied. Do you know what you mean to me in life? "

 Chapter 566

    An Sheng said helplessly, "Xie Zhuo, don''t be like this, I''m really getting married."


    "How can you give up on a rtionship so easily?"


    He was very sad.


    Back then, Ling Family had looked down on him for being a poor kid, but he was very clear in his heart that An Sheng''s feelings for him had never been mixed with any impurities.


    He believed An Sheng.


    He had been in pain for a long time after she had made her unteral offer to break up, but he had not had the courage to pester her.


    Because he knew very well that he really wasn''t worthy of her.


    She was the arrogant young miss of the Ling''s Group, what about him? Nothing.


    He didn''t even have the courage to promise her in front of her father that he would definitely let An Sheng stay by his side and live a happier life than her parents.


    His silence stemmed from hisck of financial resources, as well as his low self-esteem.


    Such a beautiful girl ??


    After five years, he was finally getting closer and closer to her with his own ability, but she told herself that she was getting married?


    The expression on her face was neither happy nor sad. Just where did she have the appearance of a happy bride?


    An Sheng said, "You are not me, so you have no right to judge me. The feelings I gave up five years ago, I won''t pick them up again after five years. Just like when my father asked you if you could give me happiness, you never said a word. Xie Zhuo, what you didn''t dare to say back then, don''t answer again now. It''s toote. "


    "You are here?" Xie Zhuo was a bit surprised: "You were there?"


    "Yes, I''m in the room next door. I heard all of your conversation with my father." An Sheng raised her head to look at him, her eyes seemingly devoid of the hurt from before.


    She continued, "In the past, I don''t understand why you didn''t dare to agree to my father''s terms. I even dared to gamble my entire life on a future with you, but you didn''t even dare to open your mouth. But you don''t dare to give me a promise, so I can only let you leave.


    After five years, I finally understand how helpless and inferior you were back then. I also know that you didn''t not love me back then, but ?? It was just that he didn''t have the confidence. But the past is the past. That feeling is still a precious memory in my heart, but it is no longer the feeling I want to regain.


    "Xie Zhuo, the current you is even more outstanding than you were five years ago. You should put aside the past and properly embrace a new life. I believe that you will eventually find the person who suits you and live a happy life with you."


    "Why can''t that person be you?" Xie Zhuo''s eyes were filled with unwillingness: "In order to be worthy of you, I forced myself day and night, five years ??" I''ve made you wait for me for five years just to stand in front of you and tell you and your father. I can, I can give An Sheng happiness, I can love her for life, but why can''t you wait for me? "


    An Sheng sighed.


    Xie Zhuo raised his right hand to cover his forehead: "The most beautiful dream, who would be willing to give it up so easily?"


    These words caused An Sheng''s heart to feel extremely ufortable.


    She held the notebook in her arms and looked at him. "It''s an honor to be the person who motivates you and it''s also a pleasure to see you be like this, but emotions are the things that can''t be put to the test the most. For five years, many things can happen, including death and giving up a rtionship. I don''t expect you to wish me happiness. I only hope that you can return to your own world as soon as possible and have a good time in your future. "


    After she finished speaking, she nodded to him without sadness or joy in her eyes, then turned around and left.


    Xie Zhuo didn''t chase out.


    She also knew that Xie Zhuo would not chase after him.


    Xie Zhuo was always like this. When he did things, he liked to think about the consequences.


    However, this was also good. With two less people talking nonsense in thepany, there was less gossip.


    When An Sheng returned to her office, Secretary Sun had juste out from the tea room.


    Seeing her, Secretary Sun said in surprise, "Why are you back so soon?"


    An Sheng said, "The official matters have been discussed."


    "It''s really just a matter of business?"


    An Sheng shrugged. "What else do you want us to talk about?"


    "Shouldn''t you guys talk ???" Secretary Sun wondered aloud, "You''re not lovers?"


    "Of course not."


    "But that photo ??"


    An Shengughed, "Qiao Yuran had some resentment towards me, so she uploaded a photo that had been tampered with. Your misunderstanding is understandable."


    "But that day, the first time you saw Director Xie, you looked at each other as if you knew each other."


    "We do know each other," An Sheng said as she pursed her lips. "We are alumni."


    With that, An Sheng walked into the office.


    After copying a few points of the meeting documents, she gave one to Secretary Sun and took the other to prepare to return to thepany.


    When she arrived at the elevator, she turned around and looked towards Kang Muzhi''s office and paused for a moment before sending him a message.


    "I''m done with my work this morning, so I''m going back to thepany."


    Kang Muzhi quickly replied: "Let''s eat together."


    An Sheng pursed her lips and guessed that he would say that.


    She replied, "No, I have to go back with mypany''s car. We''ll eat together in the evening."


    "I''m over at Hanshang''s ce, call me when you''re back."


    An Sheng was surprised, why did he run into Datian Group?


    When they got back to thepany, An Sheng went to the office first.


    She had to put it down.


    As soon as she entered, her colleague at the next table said, "Secretary An, your express delivery."


    "Ok, thank you." An Sheng walked to the desk and picked up the delivery letter. It was a document.


    The sender''s message was Han Ban.


    An Sheng tore the delivery bag open and took out the documents.


    An Sheng wasn''t surprised to see that it was a public certificate.


    This was what had been agreed upon before.


    Before she could fill out the form, her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Kang Muzhi, she picked up the phone: "Hello."


    "Not yet?"


    "We''re here. We''re putting up the files. Where are you?"


    "Yourpany is downstairs. Come out, I''ll take you to eat, my car is in Hanshang''s parking space, I''ll take you to a ce in the afternoon, you don''t have to go back to thepany."


    "How can that be?"


    "Business, I''ve already asked Hanshang to greet your manager. Haven''t you received the notice?"


    An Sheng was about to say no, but Manager Song walked out.


    "Secretary An, you''re back. Coincidentally, this afternoon, you have to go to the Prince Mansion Garden construction site. I heard that Director Kang wanted you to help with something."


    "Okay, thank you, manager."


    Manager Song nodded politely and returned to his office.


    An Sheng put the certificate in her bag, intending to find time to fill it out and mail it back.


    She picked up her bag and left the office. As she went downstairs, she asked, "What do you want me to do at the construction site this afternoon?"


    "Of course I have something on my mind. I''ll keep it a secret for now. You''ll know about it in the afternoon."


    An Sheng was speechless. He was so old and yet he still wanted to y Mystery. He was childish.

 Chapter 567

    Kang Muzhi brought An Sheng to a grocery store.


    After ordering, An Sheng stood up and said, "I''m going to the washroom. I didn''t wash my hands when I first went out."


    "Go."


    An Sheng jogged away.


    Her cell phone rang in her bag.


    Kang Muzhi pulled her bag in front of him.


    As he was taking out her cell phone, he identally saw the documents in her bag.


    The words public certificate made him curious, and looking down, it was actually rted to the Kang''s Group.


    He pulled the file out and looked at it angrily.


    Was this An Sheng a fool? Who told her to write such a thing?


    The cell phone in her bag was still ringing.


    He fretfully took out her phone, but the caller ID was Mrs. Kang ??


    In the North City, the surname Kang was not a big one. Someone who could be revered by An Sheng as Mrs. Kang almost instantly thought of his own mother.


    But why did his mother call An Sheng?


    He picked up the phone suspiciously and put it to his ear.


    Han Ban''s sharp voice came from the other end of the phone, "I sent you my certificate. You should have received it by now, so please fill it in and bring it back to me."


    Kang Muzhi lowered his head and looked at the certificate in his hand. He couldn''t help but feel angry: "Did you give this certificate to her?"


    "Muzhi?" Han Ban was surprised, "Why are you holding An Sheng''s phone? She gave it to you? "This woman is truly sinister ??"


    "Don''t be mean, An Sheng and I went out to eat together and she went to the washroom."


    "Then how do you know about the certificate?"


    "In her bag, I saw it when I took out her phone," Kang Muzhi said unhappily, "Mom, what are you trying to do? What else did you do behind my back? "


    "I didn''t mean that, she did. I don''t like her, but she is the one who wants to sign the certificate. If you don''t believe me, you can ask her."


    Just as Han Ban finished her sentence, An Sheng had already walked back from the bathroom.


    Seeing the document in his hand and the phone in his hand, she hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Why are you messing with my things."


    She grabbed the documents and put them back in her bag. Then she grabbed the phone and asked, "Who are you talking to?"


    Kang Muzhi leaned to the side and said to the person on the other side of the phone, "I will be home tonight."


    He hung up the phone and put it in her bag.


    An Sheng took out her cell phone, looked at the call log, and frowned. "Your mom is calling me. Is something the matter?"


    "She asked you to sign the certificate and mail it back to her."


    An Sheng rolled her eyes slightly, not daring to look him in the eye.


    "She said that you took the initiative to sign this document?"


    An Sheng held her bag and was about to return to her seat, but Kang Muzhi quickly grabbed her bag and took out the documents.


    An Sheng rushed to snatch it. "Give it to me."


    "Sit down," Kang Muzhi was angry.


    An Sheng looked at him guiltily.


    "I told you to sit down."


    An Sheng thought for a moment before returning to her seat.


    Kang Muzhi tore the document into pieces. An Sheng frowned, "Kang Muzhi, you ??"


    "Shut up, you want to draw a clear line between me and the woman I married? Do you think that by doing this, others will be able to believe that you didn''t have any purpose in marrying me? "


    "If your parents have this document and they can marry us in peace, why can''t I sign it? Marrying you, I didn''t do it for those worldly possessions. "


    Kang Muzhi said with a cold look, "You really were raised by your father to be a fool."


    "What do you mean?"


    Kang Muzhi threw the documents into the trash can.


    "If a person wants to pick on your weakness, no matter how wless you are, he will still say that you are evil. Why do you need to do things that will make others happy in order to prove yourself? Your marriage is a matter for both of us. You canugh off any third person. "


    "That''s your own mother."


    "So what?" Kang Muzhi said honestly, "I have never made any usations when it came to her marriage with my father. They are also not qualified to criticize my marriage. In this aspect, everyone is human. Do you understand what I mean? "


    She understood that he wanted to say that all men were equal before marriage.


    "The more you are like this, the more your parents will hate me."


    "I don''t care about that. At your house, I promised your father that I would protect you. If I don''t even share my wealth with you, how would your father feel? He''ll think I''m a liar. An Sheng, I am a person with good face. I will never go back on my word. "


    An Sheng curled her lips. "Weren''t you the one who said that when we wanted to end our rtionship?"


    "You still dare to bring this up? "Who schemed against me?"


    An Sheng was guilty, but she still insisted. "How could someone as smart as you be tricked?"


    "That''s right. I am a smart person, so when you once again extended an invitation to me, that''s why I entered your pit again."


    An Sheng gouged out his eyes. In any case, he had his reasons.


    She curled her lips and looked down at the trash can, "How do you want me to exin this to your mother so that you can exin it in front of my father? I promised her that I would sign it. "


    "That''s your problem. In any case, I won''t allow you to sign it, so you can''t sign it. It''s that simple."


    "You are too domineering."


    Kang Muzhi said charmingly, "I am such a person."


    "But I feel like you''re thinking too much into this matter. I also signed a simr agreement for Ling Family."


    Kang Muzhi raised his eyebrows, "Did that mother of yours force you to do that?"


    "No, I wanted to do it myself. Ling Family doesn''t owe me anything, and I have never contributed to Ling''s in any way. "No reward without merit."


    "Heh," Kang Muzhi shook his head andughed: "You are living in a different way. I really want to know, if you don''t even like wealth, what exactly do you like?"


    An Shengughed. "I like to feel at ease. What I offer must be rewarded ordingly. It can''t be any less than me. It doesn''t belong to me, so I definitely won''t covet it, whether it''s for people or things."


    "You seem to have a hidden meaning."


    An Sheng pursed her lips, "No, I just wanted to tell you, I don''t want to be rich, but I want to live a peaceful life."


    "Alright, you can live ording to your preferences and let me handle the matter of your love of money. After all, only by having abundant financial resources and strength can I have the confidence to protect you for the rest of your life."


    These words made An Sheng think of Xie Zhuo.


    Back then, he didn''t dare to answer his father''s question. Did he think the same way?


    Seeing that she suddenly became distracted, Kang Muzhi asked: "What are you thinking about?"


    "I want to ask you a question."


    "Ask away."


    "If... Right now, you have nothing at all, only poor parents, while I am the big miss of Ling''s Group who has been praised by all the people. Will you marry me? "

 Chapter 568

    Kang Muzhi replied without thinking, "As long as you dare to marry, I will definitely marry you. You, who have everything, are not afraid to follow a pauper like me. Would I be afraid? "


    An Sheng was a little surprised. "Is it because you don''t love me that you are like this?"


    "What, shouldn''t I marry? Or do you think that I, as a poord, am not worthy of you? "


    An Sheng shook her head indifferently. "I''m just thinking, if you really love me, would you think that you''re too poor to be worthy of me?"


    "I admit that life is supported by money, but emotions should never be measured by money. Your question, if I were to mince my head and say that I am unworthy of you because I don''t have money, that would prove that I do not love you enough. I can''t give it up. "


    An Sheng suddenly smiled.


    Kang Muzhi stared at her: "What''s with that weird expression, what are youughing so foolishly for?"


    "Nothing," she picked up her chopsticks, "I was just asking a question, and it was indeed a bit boring. Eat your food, I''m hungry."


    She smiled, but because of some matters, she suddenly thought things through and felt relieved.


    "I''ll be homete tonight."


    An Sheng nodded. "Alright."


    "Shouldn''t you ask me where I''m going?"


    "Didn''t you just use my cell phone to tell your mother that you were going back?"


    Kang Muzhi snorted and started eating lunch.


    In the afternoon, the two of them went to the construction site of Prince Mansion Garden.


    The ground had already been surrounded.


    Kang Muzhi brought her to the east side of the building while wearing her hard hat.


    "What do you think of this ce?"


    An Sheng looked around. The ground was a mess, and she could tell what was good or bad about it.


    He saw the astonishment on her face.


    Kang Muzhi said, "I brought a few Feng Shui Masters to take a walk this morning. They all found three good ces in this building, and this ce is a treasurednd that is recognized by Feng Shui Masters."


    An Sheng frowned. "You still believe this?"


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but the Old Master of the Luo Family did. When he heard that I was going to get married, he introduced the Feng Shui gentlemen that he had high hopes for to me."


    An Sheng couldn''t help but lower her head and smile.


    "What are youughing at?"


    "Nothing ??" She shook her head.


    "Tell me the truth."


    "It''s really nothing. I just think that Feng Shui is quite interesting. Let''s get down to business."


    Kang Muzhi raised his eyebrows and said, "Around here, there is a viplex, so I left this area here. Didn''t I tell youst time that we are going to build a wedding room here?"


    An Sheng thought for a while and said, "Don''t you have a lot of vis?"


    "Does anyone think that there are too many people like real estate?" Kang Muzhi looked around: "Besides, my previous vis are not suitable for raising children. Here, I n to build a small amusement park in the yard. When he has children in the future, he will run around happily."


    "Raising a child?" An Sheng eximed.


    Kang Muzhi looked at her and said: "What, after marriage, no children?"


    She didn''t expect that he would even think of such a thing.


    And she? She was still thinking about when she would get a divorce after marriage ??


    Thinking of this, An Sheng felt that she was being a bit despicable.


    "I mean, I haven''t thought of that."


    "Do you even need to think about marrying and having children?"


    An Sheng said, "I always thought that you didn''t like children."


    "I don''t like it, but recently, I''ve been provoked by the father of two children, Xiao Jingnian and Luo Hanshang. I want to be a father as soon as possible." Besides, I''ve never thought of Dink, but I often preach that I''m unmarried. "


    "Not getting married, having children?"


    "If I don''t get married, I can also provide sperm and spend money to find a life. There''s a saying that goes, money can make a fool of itself."


    An Sheng said in a speechless ma


    er, "It''s illegal for you to do that."


    "That''s just an idea. Now I want to get married, so I take the legal path."


    Kang Muzhi pointed at thend in front of him: "This ce is big enough, it''s also very spacious to raise ten kids."


    "I don''t want to give birth to that much." An Sheng blurted out as she looked at him in displeasure.


    Kang Muzhi looked at her shocked expression, and naturally put his hand on her shoulder: "Don''t worry, even if you want to, I''m still not willing. Having ten children, even if all of them are twins, it will still take five years, right? I don''t want to get married and be a monk. Three is enough. "


    An Sheng curled her lips. "I can only give birth to two at most."


    Kang Muzhi smiled slyly: "Deal, how about we start tonight ??"


    "No, I have to get married first before getting pregnant."


    "You have a lot to do," Kang Muzhi moved his arm and walked around.


    "The wedding is set here, how about it?"


    An Sheng pouted. "Haven''t you already made a reservation to notify me?"


    "No, I''m asking for your opinion. If you don''t like it here, we can change ces."


    "No need, I''ll listen to you. For me, it''s the same no matter where I live."


    Kang Muzhi leaned in and whispered, "Is it home as long as there''s me?"


    An Sheng blushed slightly, toozy to deal with him.


    After they were done, Kang Muzhi sent An Sheng back to the Datian Group entrance.


    Just as she was about to get out of the car, he thought of something and said, "Oh right, I''ve asked a few of my buddies to y basketball together with me this Saturday. When the timees, you shoulde with us."


    "You guys y basketball, it''s not good for me to go, right?"


    Kang Muzhi said, "If I tell you to go, then go."


    He had to let her know that he was the most handsome when he was ying basketball.


    "Alright, it''s settled then. Close the door and get in."


    An Sheng thought, this guy is really arbitrary.


    Even her weekend hours were too much.


    Kang Muzhi left thepany early after he went back to have a meeting.


    Han Ban felt a slight headache when he returned to the Kang Family.


    "Where''s my father?" Kang Muzhi asked his aunt.


    "Master is in the backyard."


    "Bring him back. Tell him I have something to a


    ounce."


    "Yes, young master."


    After Auntie left, Han Ban sat beside Kang Muzhi.


    "Muzhi, you''re still angry about what happened at noon?"


    Kang Muzhi said, "I don''t want to say anything now. We can talk when my dades back."


    "Your father is also on my side regarding this matter."


    Kang Muzhi didn''t even look at Han Ban in a


    oyance.


    Han Ban said with a stern expression, "Child, Mom is doing this for your own good. Can''t you really tell? Not all women in this world can sincerely help you. Since this woman said that she didn''t want anything from you and she requested to sign the contract herself, why did you stop her? Are you really obsessed with her? "


    As Han Ban was speaking, Kang Bingxu walked in.


    He said to Kang Muzhi in a


    oyance, "At this time, why are you not working at thepany?"


    Kang Muzhi said, "I came back to a


    ounce a very important matter."

 Chapter 569

    Kang Bingxu sat down on the sofa.


    "Alright, let me hear what you want to a


    ounce."


    "An Sheng is my woman. In the future, none of you are allowed to touch her unless you don''t want me as your son anymore," Kang Muzhi said with a serious expression.


    This appearance was sixty percent simr to his father''s.


    Han Ban said angrily, "Hubby, quickly take a look at your son. He waspletely possessed by a ghost. Did that woman use some sort of poison on our son?"


    Kang Bingxu snorted coldly, "Kang Muzhi, I have really underestimated you. You actually came back to threaten your own parents because of a woman."


    "My feelings and my marital problems are all my business. Why are you getting involved? What you need to do is to manage your own marriage, not be nosy. I''m an adult now. "


    Kang Bingxu said unhappily, "Even if you are a hundred years old, you are still my son."


    "Of course I know that," Kang Muzhi said calmly. "But you are my father, that doesn''t mean you can point fingers at my life."


    "You ??"


    "Dad, mom, if I divorce you now because I don''t like the two of you living together, would you feel unhappy?"


    Han Ban stood up. "Child, what nonsense are you spouting?"


    Kang Muzhi smiled sarcastically: "You guys would obviously be unhappy as well, but you guys did the same thing to me, yet you still don''t allow me to resist?"


    Kang Bingxu said coldly, "We hope that your future marriage will go smoothly."


    "What makes you think I wouldn''t be fine with An Sheng?"


    Han Ban said, "You are destined to have many contradictions when ites to marriage. "Also, I have helped you inspect this girl Ke Rui for a long time. Her personality and cultivation are verypatible with you in every aspect."


    "Bad door, bad house ??" Heh, "Kang Muzhi looked at the two of them mockingly:" Could it be that the Ling''s Group''s strength ca


    otpare to a mere Stars Group?


    Kang Bingxu and his wife looked at each other.


    Han Ban asked, "What Ling''s Group?"


    "An Sheng is the daughter of Ling''s Group''s CEO, Ling Chenghao," Kang Muzhi said. "Mom, if Director Ling has the same vile heart as you, shouldn''t I sign a prenuptial agreement as well?"


    These words surprised both Kang Bingxu and Han Ban.


    Kang Muzhi continued, "I don''t care what you think. I''m definitely going to marry An Sheng. I''ll decide my own marriage. If you don''t want to, you can also divorce me. I don''t care."


    "What did you say?" Kang Bingxu shouted, "You little rascal, you are getting more and more of a scoundrel."


    "Aren''t you the ones who forced it? I''ve never seen such a powerful couple like you. "


    After he finished speaking, he gave a cold snort and was about to leave.


    Han Ban stood up and chased after him.


    "Muzhi, is what you said true?"


    Also, Mom, I want to marry An Sheng. The one I want to marry is her, it has nothing to do with whether she is the big Miss of Ling Family or not. I sincerely hope that you and my father can change your habits and mind the business of others, and learn from Luo Family and the Old Master. "


    He left without looking back.


    Han Ban sighed slightly. No wonder she always felt that An Sheng''s neither servile nor overbearing attitude was rare. So that''s how it was ??


    She quickly returned to the living room, and said to Kang Bingxu: "Hubby, it seems that this time, our worries are too u


    ecessary. If it''s the Young Miss of Ling''s Group, she would bepatible with our family''s Muzhi."


    Kang Bingxu cast a sidelong nce at Han Ban. "A woman''s opinion."


    "Don''t you think so?"


    "This Ling''s Group is far away from the South City, so there won''t be any interaction between it and us."


    "I think it''s alright. To be honest, with our abilities, there''s really no need to sacrifice our marriage. The reason why we chose Ke Rui is for her good upbringing. Won''t she give Muzhi any trouble in the future when they get married?


    In the entire North City right now, which wealthy and unmarried noble family doesn''t want to catch up to us? "Since that An Sheng likes us, and Muzhi is so persistent for her sake, why don''t we ??"


    Kang Bingxu stood up, "Alright, with this much nonsense, I will have someone investigate the background of the Ling Family. If their family has really not done anything against thew, then let that brat be."


    Han Ban smiled in satisfaction. Like this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    An Sheng went back home to make di


    er. Before she was even ready to eat, Kang Muzhi came back.


    "She opened the door and was surprised to see him enter the room." Didn''t youe back a littleter? "


    "Did I note backter than usual?" He walked over to the dining table and took a look. "Is that all you want to eat when I''m not around?"


    An Sheng walked over and pouted. "Isn''t this good as well?"


    "Even instant noodles can''t be considered as food, they can only be considered as trash."


    An Sheng smiled and sat down at the dining table. "That''s because you''re living too meticulously."


    Kang Muzhi asked: "Are you really a child who grew up in Ling Family? Why isn''t there even the slightest bit of the delicate aura of a noble family''s daughter? "


    "I do. I''m so proud of myself."


    "Hmph," Kang Muzhi red at her and snorted before turning around to go to the washroom.


    Aftering out, he sat down at the dining table and said, "What should I eat?"


    An Sheng looked at him. "You came back without eating?"


    "Can''t Ie back and eat with you?"


    An Sheng said depressingly, "You shoulde back after eating. I don''t want to cook."


    Kang Muzhi couldn''t help butugh when he saw her like that, "Why don''t we move back to my ce? Wouldn''t it be better to have someone to feed and feed? "


    An Sheng rolled her eyes at him. "I''m not going now."


    After she finished speaking, she pushed the bowl of instant noodles in front of him, "Either you eat instant noodles with me, or you''re hungry. I just don''t want to move, I don''t want to cook."


    It was rare for her to express her feelings. He felt that this was progress.


    In the past, she really did look like a secretary.


    Kang Muzhi didn''t make things difficult for her, so he directly threw her instant noodles into the trash can.


    An Sheng was about to get angry when he called his aunt at the vi.


    Within an hour, Auntie brought them di


    er.


    Eating a sumptuous di


    er, An Sheng thought, this man really knows how to order people around.


    At night, Kang Muzhi stayed safe again.


    Other than hugging her in his arms, he didn''t touch her at all.


    An Sheng was slightly puzzled. Did this man change his nature?


    Or is it ?? She''s not attractive anymore?


    Thinking of this, her cheeks started to feel hot.


    What was she thinking about? She was crazy.


    On Saturday morning, Kang Muzhi called his buddies, then took her to the basketball court.


    An Sheng''s face was filled with unwillingness. What kind of enmity and grudge did she have with Kang Muzhi ??

 Chapter 570

    On the way, he saw that her face had always been gloomy.


    Kang Muzhi asked, "What? You don''t want to go out with me. "


    "Director Kang, who would like to go out at such a young age? It''s Saturday today," An Sheng was speechless. "It''s such a rare time to rest. Who doesn''t want to have azy sleep?"


    Kang Muzhi was almostughed at by this girl.


    So she was also thiszy.


    "One day is in the morning."


    "But I''m not an athlete. It''s a Saturday. Going out to y at eight o''clock, isn''t that just torture?"


    Kang Muzhi said in a


    oyance, "Don''t you like watching your ex-boyfriend y football?"


    Ugh ??


    An Sheng looked at him.


    It couldn''t be that she was attracted to him because she saw Xie Zhuo y, so he had to be like this, right?


    She really didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Kang Muzhi looked at her in disdain: "Why aren''t you saying anything? Weren''t youining just now? Go on. "


    An Sheng pouted. "It can''t be that you''re jealous of the old days and want to y basketball, right?"


    "Jealous? Ah, you really know how to put gold on your face. Am I such a person? "


    "I''ll say it again, you are not my father. Don''t be like this in front of me. This is disrespect to my father."


    Kang Muzhi red at her.


    "This is a catchphrase."


    "Then say it in front of others, I can''t ept it."


    Kang Muzhi grunted, "Don''t think that I don''t know that you''re changing the topic."


    "I didn''t change the subject, I''m just talking about the matter," she turned to the side and asked, "You dare to say that when you went out to y basketball, it wasn''t because you were angry with me?"


    Angry?


    Humph.


    He was not so petty.


    He just wanted to let her know that the most attractive man in the world when ying basketball wasn''t that Xie Zhuo.


    "If I tell you that I''m not angry, wouldn''t you lose face? Forget it, just treat it as me going because I''m jealous. After all, it was only because of what you said that day that I remembered that I hadn''t yed football for a long time. "


    An Sheng pouted. She really knew how to argue.


    The car stopped in front of the basketball court.


    At this moment, Lin Chengwen and Xiao Jingnian arrived first.


    Seeing that he waste, Lin Chengwen said: "You asked us to meet at 8 o''clock, but it''s already 8: 30. You are so rxed."


    Kang Muzhi put his arm around An Sheng''s waist, "Do you think I canpare to a bachelor like you? I am a person who has a woman. I am busy and tired every day. "


    An Sheng blushed slightly. This man was too a


    oying. Why did he have to say such ambiguous words?


    What did she do with him?


    Xiao Jingnian shook his head and smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    Lin Chengwen, on the other hand, was angered and said, "What? Are you inviting us to gnaw on dog food to show off your good physical strength?"


    "Bro, you''re really a smart person," Kang Muzhi said as he patted him on the shoulder.


    Lin Chengwen scoffed, "Do you think that no one doesn''t have a woman?"


    Kang Muzhi hissed: "We all do, but do you?"


    "Of course."


    Kang Muzhi thought about it and said, "That Zhou Er?"


    An Sheng also looked curiously at Lin Chengwen when Ye Zichen mentioned this name.


    The female star in hispany who was searched by a small fry?


    No way ??


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows, "Don''t worry about it. In short, the person I don''tck the most is a woman."


    Kang Muzhi looked at Xiao Jingnian, "Jing Nian, why did youe here by yourself? Where are Nan Kui and Yinzhe?"


    "Nan Kui has something on her mind. Yinzhe is going to take supplementary lessons."


    Just as Xiao Jingnian finished his sentence, Luo Hanshang walked in with Ning Jiang.


    Seeing that An Sheng was also here, Ning Jiang waved at her. "Sheng''er, you''re here too?"


    "Yes, Young Madam."


    "Why are you calling me Young Madam again?" Ning Jiang said in a speechless ma


    er, "Didn''t you already say so? The one with the name. "


    An Sheng smiled and nodded. "Alright."


    Ning Jiang rolled her eyes at Kang Muzhi and then greeted Xiao Jingnian and Lin Chengwen.


    Kang Muzhi remembered what Luo Hanshang said. He secretly said that Ning Jiang was bad and was heard. He said guiltily, "Yo, Ning Jiang came as well?"


    Ning Jiang stared at him. "I''m a big live person and yet you''re standing here? Isn''t Director Kang good enough to look at me like that?"


    An Sheng lowered her head and suppressed herughter.


    Kang Muzhi said in a


    oyance: "This temper of yours is really alright."


    Luo Hanshang said, "I''m used to it."


    "Only you can get used to it. Other people wouldn''t be able to see it. "


    Lin Chengwen said, "Do you still want to y?"


    "y," Kang Muzhi made a phone call and had someone bring a few people from the stadium to y together.


    Ning Jiang and An Sheng were sitting together in the audience stands, watching.


    Ning Jiang said, "I thought Nan Kui woulde too. I haven''t seen her before."


    An Sheng nodded, "I also thought that she woulde. Recently, she has been busy with Director Xiao."


    Ning Jiang sped her hands together, "I heard from my family''s Zhuo Yijun that during the few years I was gone, the two of them had caused a lot of trouble with their North City."


    An Sheng took a deep breath, "That''s right, we almost missed each other. At that time, I even thought that they might separate. Nan Kui has a domineering character, and Director Xiao is also someone who is swift and decisive. Some emotions are indeed quite strange. These two people who do not seem to be in sync are actually emitting a very strong spark. It''s very magical. "


    Ning Jiang had also heard Luo Hanshang talk about Nan Kui. He said that her personality was simr to that of a female hero.


    She liked this kind of woman very much.


    She had to meet her when she had the chance, so they could have a good chat.


    "Oh yeah, how are you and Kang Muzhi?"


    An Sheng shrugged. "Isn''t it just like that?"


    "Then it''s neither good nor bad?"


    Isn''t it good?


    Recalling the scene of Kang Muzhi saving her that day, she smiled.


    "It can''t be considered bad either. Overall, it''s actually good."


    Ning Jiang took her arm and smiled. "As long as the person concerned feels that things are progressing in a good direction, then this rtionship is worth it."


    "Jiang Er, sometimes I really feel ?? You are a very persuasive elder sister. "


    Ning Jiang couldn''t help butugh and say, "That sounds a little like a residentdy."


    An Sheng giggled. "That''s not what I meant."


    Kang Muzhi, who was ying, looked at the audience from time to time.


    Seeing that An Sheng had been chatting with Wu LI Lie the entire time without even ncing at the basketball court, he felt upset.


    Luo Hanshang threw the ball at him: "What are you thinking about? Focus."


    Kang Muzhi walked to his side and whispered, "Why did you bring Ning Jiang here?"


    "Let her scratch you," Luo Hanshang patted his shoulder: "Cheer up, it''s starting."


    Kang Muzhi was at a loss for words at Ning Jiang, who was not far away. This woman was his nemesis.


    Was An Sheng going to tell him that she only loved to watch Xie Zhuo y football?


    This really pissed him off.

 Chapter 571

    After the two women in the audience seats chatted for a while, Ning Jiang inadvertently saw Luo Hanshang''s handsome appearance when ying.


    She couldn''t help but smile as she leaned her head towards An Sheng and praised, "I feel that my Zhuo Yijun is so outstanding in every aspect that he can make me instantly fall in love. Look at him ying basketball, he''s so handsome, a man, how can he not do anything?"


    An Sheng nced at Luo Hanshang, then looked at Kang Muzhi, who was not far away.


    She slightly raised her eyebrows. Actually, Kang Muzhi was quite handsome in this area.


    At least he didn''t lose out to any of the other men present.


    When Kang Muzhi saw that her line of sight had finally shifted to the basketball court, he suddenly became excited.


    In the morning, a group of men were fighting over a ball, sweating profusely ??


    After the basketball game ended, Ning Jiang and An Sheng went to get towels for everyone.


    An Sheng walked up to Kang Muzhi and gave him some water.


    Kang Muzhi took it with satisfaction and gulped it down.


    Lin Chengwen said in a sour tone, "Mm, you guys only know how to y. I make a rule that everyone is not allowed to bring women to y ball games in the future. Isn''t this making people who don''t have anyone with them upset?"


    Kang Muzhi and Luo Hanshang spoke at the same time.


    "Then you can have it too."


    "Take your girlfriend if you''re worried."


    Lin Chengwen shook his head and said to Xiao Jingnian unhappily, "Jing Nian, they bullied me."


    Xiao Jingnian smiled and bent down to pick up a bottle of water. "I will bring Nan Kui over next time."


    "Hey, you guys have no humanity, I''m not telling you guys, I''m leaving."


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Kang Muzhi shouted, "Aren''t we going to eat together?"


    "No, I have an appointment at noon."


    Xiao Jingnian also stood up: "I will be picking up Nan Kui in an hour, so I have to go."


    Kang Muzhi looked at Luo Hanshang. "What about you?"


    "Ning Jiang has to go home and nurse the baby," he said, putting his arm around Ning Jiang''s waist and saying to An Sheng and him, "Let''s go on a date."


    Finally, everyone left. An Sheng pouted and looked at Kang Muzhi: "It seems like I''m the only one who can apany you to eat."


    Kang Muzhi looked at her: "You were supposed to eat with me?"


    He pulled her by the wrist and left the basketball court.


    After getting on the car, Kang Muzhi asked while driving, "What did you talk about with Ning Jiang just now? She didn''t watch our match."


    An Sheng retorted, "We were watching it."


    He was displeased. "Heh, I only watched for a few minutes."


    She was not convinced and said, "Who said it? We watched the entire process, okay?"


    "Then tell me, how did I perform today?"


    An Sheng thought, is he looking for trouble? He didn''t sound too good.


    Recalling what Ning Jiang said to Luo Hanshang just now, she immediately gave him a big thumbs up.


    "I feel like you were really cool when you yed. You were really amazing in every aspect, to the point where you could make people fall for you in an instant. "Tell me, what is it that you won''t do?"


    After this praise, Kang Muzhi was a little unsure.


    This didn''t seem like An Sheng''s style.


    "Do you mean it?"


    "Why would I lie to you? It''s not like anyone is giving me an award."


    Kang Muzhi continued to drive after seeing her hit her. He mumbled, "It seems like you really like watching people y football."


    An Sheng frowned. How was she supposed to reply?


    The answer was that he wouldn''t bring her here every day to y ball.


    If she says no...


    "Let''s see who''s going to fight."


    Kang Muzhi pretended to be indifferent and asked, "Then between Xie Zhuo and me, who do you think performed better on the field?"


    An Sheng snickered. He even said that he didn''te to y because he was angry.


    This was clearly it.


    She thought for a moment and said, "You all should have your own strengths."


    "I don''t need such an ambiguous answer. I can only choose between the two."


    "If it was ten years ago, I would have definitely chosen Xie Zhuo because he was young and energetic. But now, I choose you because a mature and charming man is also very handsome when he ys ball, making him even more attractive."


    In Kang Muzhi''s eyes, these words weren''t praise.


    He said unhappily, "Are you saying that I''m old?"


    An Sheng hurriedly said with a guilty conscience, "What I''m saying is that I was very young ten years ago, so I will judge the situation using my eyes. But now, I have matured. It is normal for mature women to be attracted to mature men. "


    Kang Muzhi rolled his eyes at her. "Why does this woman have such a sweet mouth today?"


    An Sheng changed the topic and asked, "What are we having for lunch today?"


    "What do you want to eat?"


    An Sheng thought for a moment ??


    "Just now, Jiang Er told me about Chestnut Restaurant''s pig feet. I feel like eating them now."


    "Then let''s go, I''ll take you there."


    Tuesday morning, Ling Chenghao flew to North City alone.


    He didn''t call An Sheng in advance.


    When he reached An Sheng''s office, he notified her.


    An Sheng hurriedly asked Manager Song for a break before jogging downstairs.


    She saw her father standing in the office doorway, looking around.


    She ran up and grabbed Ling Chenghao''s arm: "Dad, why didn''t you tell me why you came here? I''m going to pick you up."


    "I didn''t want to waste your time," he patted her hand and said, "Did he arrange for me to meet with Kang Muzhi''s family?"


    "He should have made the arrangements, let me ask," she took out her cell phone and called Kang Muzhi.


    After the call co


    ected, she said, "Hello, my dad is here. Tonight, are your parents free?"


    Kang Muzhi said, "I''ll make the arrangements. Is Director Ling at the airport now? I''ll go pick up the ne. "


    "No need, my dad came to Datian Group to look for me. I''ll send him to the hotel first, you can tell me after you''ve booked a restaurant."


    After hanging up, she smiled and said to Ling Chenghao, "Dad, I''ll take you to the hotel. Let''s have lunch together."


    "Okay." The two of them got into the car together.


    On the way, Ling Chenghao asked: "I heard that Xie Zhuo also came to North City?"


    An Sheng looked at him in surprise. "How did you know?"


    "Looks like you''ve met him."


    An Sheng smiled, "That''s right, hispany and ours have all cooperated with Kang''s Group on the North City project. As the secretary of this project, I have already met with him twice in the conference."


    Ling Chenghao''s expression turned serious: "He didn''t say anything to you, right?"


    An Sheng knew what her father meant.


    She smiled and said, "No."


    She didn''t want her father to worry.


    "I heard your brother mention Xie Zhuo''s matter before." If you are certain that you are going to marry Kang Muzhi, then stay away from Xie Zhuo. He came to North City this time for a purpose, don''t be soft-hearted towards him just because you have felt guilty towards him in the past. "


    "Purpose? "What is his purpose?" An Sheng wondered. They just happened to bump into each other?


    "His North City is so huge, why does he have to participate in the Kang''s''s project? Have you thought about it? "

 Chapter 572

    An Sheng smiled, "Dad, are you thinking too much? It''s because the Hua Hai Group participated in the Prince Mansion Gardenpetition and he is also the manager of the design department of Hua Hai, that''s why we met by chance at the Kang''s Group."


    Ling Chenghao Ning: "Xie Zhuo has always worked in the Hong An Group, of course, his work performance is really good. A few days ago, he had just resigned from Hong An and entered the Hua Hai Building that he was bidding for back then. That was the incident when he bumped into you at Kang''s Groupter on. "


    An Sheng frowned. "Is Xie Zhuo in contact with my brother?"


    "It''s my fault. Your brother told me about Xie Zhuo''s current situation. He asked me who I would choose if Kang Muzhi and Xie Zhuo had to choose between the two. I think that Xie Zhuo, this brat, can be considered to have potential. He has advanced once again, and he is still living in the South City. Compared to Kang Muzhi, I naturally prefer the Xie Zhuo who lives in South City.


    Your brother might have had the wrong intentions, which was why he wanted to use Xie Zhuo to end the marriage between you and Kang Muzhi. I talked to your brother the day before yesterday, but your brother seemed to be very against Kang Muzhi, so we stopped talking. So let me remind you, if your heart is already set on Kang Muzhi, don''t think about anything else. "


    An Sheng nodded at Ling Chenghao and smiled, "Dad, don''t worry. I''ve grown up. I know what I can do and what I can''t."


    But when she finished speaking, her heart was still a bit cold.


    The first time Xie Zhuo saw her at Kang''s, he clearly had a face full of surprise.


    She really thought that they had only met by chance. She didn''t expect that ??


    Indeed, time can change many things.


    Unknowingly, even Xie Zhuo, who was pure and su


    y in her heart, had changed.


    His acting was truly amazing.


    Kang Muzhi called his father.


    Kang Bingxu didn''t show much enthusiasm when he heard that An Sheng''s father hade.


    Kang Muzhi said, "Today, when you bring my mom to attend, I hope you can pay attention to your words and behavior."


    Kang Bingxu said coldly, "It''s not your turn to teach me how to do it."


    "Dad, I''m serious. If this marriage fails, then don''t think about hugging a grandson in the future. I''m not trying to scare you off."


    "You dare threaten me?"


    "Is that a threat? This is called an equivalent transaction. If you help me, I can get married and have kids sooner. If not, your son will be alone for the rest of his life. It''s up to you to decide which is the right one. I''ve already booked a hotel. I''ll send you a message. "


    After he finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone.


    Kang Bingxu was so angry at this useless bastard that he wanted to curse him.


    After lunch, An Sheng had


    ed to send her father home to rest for a while.


    However, Ling Chenghao was full of energy and insisted on taking her to buy some.


    An Sheng said she didn''tck anything, but Ling Chenghao insisted.


    The father and daughter strolled around the mall and her father bought her dozens of sets of clothes.


    It was almost evening when her father brought her to another boutique.


    He personally selected a long, fitting qipao for her to wear.


    An Sheng did not object.


    Every time she went to a formal banquet, her father would let her wear a qipao.


    She had been like this since she was young.


    After An Sheng changed her clothes, Ling Chenghao said in satisfaction, "My daughter is indeed outstanding. This qipao worn by you has a unique aura."


    Beside him, the sales clerk ttered him as well.


    An Sheng said embarrassedly, "Dad, how can you praise your daughter so much? You''ll beughed at by others."


    "I''m not exaggerating, that''s the truth."


    The salesgirl had her hair done and her makeup put on, so the father and daughter set off for di


    er.


    On the way there, An Sheng was still worried.


    She reminded him, "Dad, Kang Muzhi''s parents speak very straight. If they say somethingter, you don''t like it, so don''t be angry, okay?"


    Ling Chenghao said calmly, "If they really have intentions, then they will not be rude to their next of kin, unless they have ulterior motives."


    "I thought so. Director Kang is already used to living on high in North City, and Kang Muzhi and I secretly snuck in together without making any noise. It''s understandable that they would be shocked, after all, good girls don''t live together with other people before marriage."


    Ling Chenghao said unhappily, "You dare to say that? I''m not very satisfied with what you''ve done."


    An Sheng pursed her lips. "I''ll change it in the future."


    "What kind of change is this? They''re all going to get married. Let''s do it like this."


    An Sheng leaned her head against Ling Chenghao''s shoulder and said, "Dad, thank you for being so kind to me."


    "I''m not used to having my own daughter. Who''s?"


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Kang Muzhi was already waiting at the entrance.


    He stepped forward and opened the door.


    Ling Chenghao got out of the car.


    Kang Muzhi changed his form of address and said: "Uncle Ling, wee."


    Ling Chenghao shook hands with him: "Where are your parents?"


    "They''ll be here soon. Let''s go in and have a cup of tea."


    Ling Chenghao frowned and was slightly displeased.


    He hade all the way here, but Kang Muzhi''s parents hadn''te yet?


    An Sheng got out of the car and held Ling Chenghao''s arm, smiling as she said, "Dad, let''s go."


    The three of them entered the restaurant''s private room.


    Kang Muzhi sent a message to his father, urging them to hurry up and then chatted with Ling Chenghao.


    Half an hourter, Kang Muzhi''s parents finally arrivedte.


    The husband and wife both had calm expressions.


    After Kang Muzhi''s introduction, Kang Bingxu shook hands with Ling Chenghao.


    The five sat down.


    Kang Bingxu asked, "Director Ling, why don''t you see your wifeing with you?"


    Ling Chenghao replied, "My wife is not in very good health. She is resting at home. I can decide on my daughter''s matters alone."


    Kang Bingxu nodded: "You don''t have a good body, so you should pay more attention to rest. Especially at our age, the most important thing is to be active and healthy."


    Ling Chenghao nodded.


    Kang Bingxu then said: "It''s like this, where are the two children? They suddenly said they want to get married, we were also caught unprepared, we are not mentally adapted yet, so we didn''t prepare anything. I don''t know what Director Ling''s views on their marriage are?"


    "I don''t have any opinion. I just want to make a request to Kang Muzhi."


    Kang Muzhi said amiably, "Uncle Ling, please go ahead."


    Ling Chenghao sighed, "If you get married, I hope that you can maintain your loyalty to Sheng''er during the marriage. If you really have second thoughts, we won''t make things difficult for you. I hope you don''t lie and tell me clearly that I wille and take her away, don''t hurt her. "


    Kang Muzhi nodded, "Don''t worry, Uncle Ling. As long as Sheng''er is loyal to me, I won''t let her down."


    An Sheng looked at him and felt that this was like a promise he had made to her.


    Before she could feel happy about it, she heard Han Ban say, "I also have a question. I would like to presume to ask it. I hope Director Ling doesn''t mind."


    Ling Chenghao nodded: "Please."


    "I heard ??" An Sheng is your illegitimate daughter? "

 Chapter 573

    This question suddenly silenced the room.


    An Sheng clenched her fists, knowing that her father would definitely be angry.


    Kang Muzhi tried to stop her, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "How could I say that randomly? It should be the truth, right? This is at the South City, and it''s not some secret. We just need to ask a little bit and we''ll know."


    An Sheng quickly said to Ling Chenghao, "Dad, I haven''t had the chance to tell Uncle and Auntie about this, so they don''t know ??"


    "They investigated you." Ling Chenghao did not fall out with them, but his voice was no longer as friendly as before.


    Kang Bingxu turned around and gave Han Ban a blow.


    Han Ban said guiltily, "Director Kang, don''t misunderstand. I just feel that since the two of us are going to get married, you must know your son-inw, and my lover''s mentality is the same as mine. I just want to know about An Sheng''s temperament, after all, we''ve only met once.


    Besides, your surname is Ling, and An Sheng is An. Isn''t that unreasonable? "Since Muzhi is unwilling to tell us more about An Sheng, we can only use our own methods to investigate. However, the information obtained from our investigation can''t be taken seriously, that''s why I wanted to ask you about it."


    Kang Muzhi stared at Han Ban, "Mom."


    It seemed that his parents didn''t take his advice seriously at all.


    Ling Chenghao waved his hand at Kang Muzhi, signaling him not to say anything more.


    Then he said to Han Ban, "My daughter is my daughter, there is no such thing as a private life. From the moment she was born, I brought her back home and raised her with open and careful care. Her surname is An, because I hope that she will never forget this surname, and that''s all. "


    "Director Ling''s words are quite rare. In the eyes of outsiders, if she isn''t the child of your wife, then she''s an illegitimate daughter."


    Ling Chenghao picked up his tea cup and took a sip.


    An Sheng was extremely nervous. This was the sign that her father was going to fall out.


    Han Ban continued, "As for us, Muzhi, he was raised by me and my father. From our point of view, we certainly hope that he can marry a real wife''s child. After all, we don''t want our son to be mocked in the future because of his daughter-inw status, he ??"


    Ling Chenghao put down his teacup and stood up.


    Han Ban immediately kept quiet.


    Kang Muzhi was so embarrassed that he wanted to curse.


    Ling Chenghao smirked at Han Ban: "Looks like my daughter is not the ideal daughter-inw for you guys." Since that''s the case, we can''t force ourselves to do so. Director Kang and Mrs. Kang should choose a real wife''s daughter for your son. "My daughter, I''ll take her with me."


    As he spoke, he bent down and took An Sheng''s hand, "Sheng`er, follow dad."


    An Sheng nced at Kang Muzhi with a grumble in her eyes.


    She wasn''t afraid that Kang Muzhi''s parents would humiliate her, but she couldn''t ept that her father was being wronged because of her.


    She stood up and walked out with Ling Chenghao.


    Seeing that, Kang Muzhi got up and chased after them.


    He stepped forward to block Ling Chenghao. Uncle, I''m really sorry, I didn''t think my mom would say something like that. It''s all our fault, I apologize. Please calm down first. Give me a few minutes to talk to them alone, will you? "


    Ling Chenghao looked at Kang Muzhi coldly and said, "There''s no need for that anymore."


    "Uncle Ling, my parents can''t represent me."


    "My daughter will not marry into a family where her parents-inw despises her. No matter how powerful your family is, in my eyes, it''s not as important as my daughter''s happiness for the rest of her life. Your parents werete from the begi


    ing. Apparently, they didn''t want my daughter to marry you. Since your parents do not like her, then your marriage will be a


    ulled. "Don''t ever mention it again."


    After he finished speaking, he forcefully pulled An Sheng away.


    Kang Muzhi held An Sheng''s other hand. An Sheng turned around and shook her head at him.


    But he did not let go.


    Ling Chenghao said coldly, "Director Kang, let go. I should leave with my daughter."


    "Uncle Ling, I will never go back on my word about my marriage with An Sheng, and neither will she.


    "But I won''t agree. If Sheng''er wants to marry you, that''s fine, unless she and I have broken off our rtionship as father and daughter."


    An Sheng said, "Dad, I''ll go back with you, but can you let me have a chat with Kang Muzhi first?"


    "No."


    "Dad, it''ll only take a minute."


    In the end, Ling Chenghao still couldn''t bear to make An Sheng sad.


    He let go and walked to the elevator door.


    Kang Muzhi said to An Sheng, "I really didn''t expect my mom to say this."


    "I know," An Sheng smiled at him. "I saw your shocked expression just now, but now you''re telling this to my father, he definitely won''t listen to you. My father will not allow me to be wronged. "


    Kang Muzhi took a step forward and hugged her, "I must marry you."


    His sudden action caused An Sheng to pause for a moment.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be difficult. I''m more clear than anyone else just how much effort my father mustered to get to the North City. Your parents really went too far this time. There''s something you can''t say in front of me. Do they have to say it in front of my father? "


    Kang Muzhi released her, "I know, it''s their fault."


    "I have to go back with my dad. He''s angry right now, so don''t go against him. Otherwise, he''ll get even angrier."


    Kang Muzhi nodded: "You go back first, I''ll look for you guys at the hotelter."


    An Sheng sighed and turned to leave.


    After Kang Muzhi saw her off, he turned around and returned to the private room.


    Seeing his expression, Han Ban tensed up a little and turned to look at Kang Bingxu.


    Kang Bingxu snorted, "Why are you looking at your mom like that?"


    Kang Muzhi walked over and looked at them coldly.


    "I truly never would have thought that the two of you would be able to do such a humiliating thing. I truly feel ashamed for having parents like yours."


    Kang Bingxu stepped forward and pped Kang Muzhi.


    Han Ban panicked. "Hubby, if you have something to say, we can talk. Don''t make a move."


    Kang Muzhiughed.


    "What, do you think that your method of humiliating someone else''s identity in front of their parents is of a high grade? Do you really think that the son you two gave birth to is anything good? "


    Kang Bingxu raised his hand again.


    However, Kang Muzhi stubbornly raised his head: "Fight,e."


    Kang Bingxu gritted his teeth, "Kang Muzhi, what exactly do you want to do?"


    "Director Kang, when I called you in the afternoon, I made it quite clear to you. Since you guys imed that you were holding me in your hands and protecting me, then you guys must know my personality very well. From today onwards, you will lose your chance to be inws and your qualifications to be grandparents. I will perform the ligation surgery on you all. This will be your revenge. "

 Chapter 574

    He started to walk away.


    Han Ban panicked and went forward to hold him back.


    "Muzhi, what are you talking about? Don''t scare mom, do you know the consequences of having a ligature operation? Do you really want to die without descendants? "


    Kang Muzhi said coldly, "I never wanted to be a father. The only reason I want to have children is because I think you need a child to walk around your knees. But since you all only want to use me as a puppet, and even broke my marriage, then I''m sorry, but I won''t y this game with you guys anymore.


    If you want a grandson, that''s fine. My mom won''t be able to have one. Dad, go find Little San and have a son. Mom, you should have a taste too. Husband went out to mess around and didn''t want your taste at the end. When that timees, I will do the same as you''re trying to persuade me to help you fulfill my father''s wish. After all, you are already old and decrepit, andpletely don''t match my father''s wealth. Why are you so reluctant?


    As for you, dad, not only do you enjoy the blessings of being one of us, but you can also experience the feeling of having an illegitimate child, but is also despised by others.


    "Muzhi." Han Ban cried out in anger. "How can you encourage your father like this?"


    "Mom, are you feeling bad about this as well?" Kang Muzhi bent his body slightly and looked at her sinisterly: "Then when you broke up my rtionship, why didn''t you consider my position? You think Ke Rui is right for me, and I think the young child is right for my father. Isn''t it the same position? "


    These words rendered Han Ban speechless.


    After all, she did.


    But her point of departure was for his own good, and he was avenging himself.


    "Hubby, quickly say something," Han Ban looked at Kang Bingxu, feeling anxious.


    Her son was a man of his word. If they really had a ligation operation, everything he said coulde true.


    She couldn''t give birth, but the women outside could, as well as her husband ??


    Kang Bingxu said unhappily, "What are you talking about? Look at his attitude, does it look like he wants to continue talking to us?"


    "If you won''t tell me, I''ll tell you." Han Ban walked in front of Kang Muzhi, blocking his path.


    "Muzhi, your dad and I actually agreed to the marriage between you and An Sheng. Your father investigated the matter of An Sheng being Ling Family''s illegitimate daughter a few days ago. At the time, we were in a dilemma about this matter. But then, considering how much Director Ling had treated her. You really want to get married again, and we''re going to get married. After all, she was a well-educated child.


    But today, when we were walking out of our home, we were stopped by An Sheng''s brother. An Sheng''s brother said that An Sheng had already signed an agreement to give up her property, so in the future, she will have nothing to do with Ling Family. He even said that the person in An Sheng''s heart wasn''t you at all.


    We can ept her giving up the Ling Family and assets, but we can''t ept her ying tricks on you. She clearly doesn''t love you, yet she wants to marry you. She clearly has a purpose, your father and I really only changed our minds on the way here. Son, wake up, don''t be tricked again. "


    Kang Muzhi''s eyes were filled with hostility.


    It turned out to be Ling Guansheng''s doing.


    Wu Tie looked towards Han Ban. An Sheng is not as terrible as you think. Ling Guansheng and his mother hated An Sheng very much. In order to take revenge on An Sheng and her mother, that woman introduced An Sheng to a forty year old, ugly and short nouveau riche blind date. That day, if I hadn''t arrived in time, they would have destroyed An Sheng.


    An Sheng has been following me since four years ago. Her first time was given to me. I know her character and character better than anyone. She doesn''t say much, she doesn''t say much, but that doesn''t mean she''s humble and despicable. "Dad, Mom, it was all because of your petty tricks that you fell into Ling Guansheng''s trap. I finally won Director Ling''s trust, and now, all of it has been destroyed by you guys."


    He shook off Han Ban''s hand. "I told you not to do anything under the guise of being good to me. I am a man of action. If there is any problem, you can discuss it with me, but you shouldn''t make the decision yourself. If you didn''t give birth to me, you would have to control me for life. You''re really disrespecting me. "


    After he finished speaking, he nced at Kang Bingxu again and then turned around to leave.


    Han Ban wanted to chase after him, but Kang Bingxu said, "Stop, where are you going?"


    She turned around and said anxiously, "I have to go and get him back. What if he actually goes for a ligation operation?"


    "How could he have the time to do these things now?" Kang Bingxu walked over from the table and walked outside with a heavy heart.


    Han Ban wiped away her tears. "Hubby, where are you going?"


    Kang Bingxu said unhappily, "Let''s go home."


    "But what about Muzhi?"


    "Didn''t he just say it? about him, let''s not make our own decisions. "


    Kang Bingxu regretted it a little now. He did seem to be a bit too impulsive just now.


    This time, they were the first to destroy their meeting with Director Ling.


    Next time, it would be very difficult to restore this rtionship.


    Kang Muzhi went downstairs and drove to the hotel.


    He went upstairs and knocked on the door, but no one answered.


    The cleaningdy at the door asked, "Sir, are you looking for this room''s guest?"


    "That''s right."


    "He checked out."


    Check out? Kang Muzhi frowned, turned around and ran downstairs.


    After checking at the front desk, he made sure they had checked out ten minutes ago.


    As he walked out, he called An Sheng.


    However, the call ended.


    When he called her again, her phone was already turned off.


    A


    oyed, Kang Muzhi called Lai Fei.


    "Investigate if Director Ling and An Sheng have booked a flight ticket back to South City this afternoon. If they do, then immediately book a flight ticket back to me. If not, then call me back."


    A few minutester, Lai Fei called back.


    "Director Kang, neither the airport nor the high-speed rail station have found Secretary An''s booking record."


    Kang Muzhi stopped the car that had just left the hotel on the side of the road.


    No booking record?


    Where would she go?


    After thinking for a while, he returned to the hotel and let the people find the surveince record.


    The screen showed that the father and daughter pair didn''t go upstairs at all, but were stopped by Ling Guansheng''s car in front of the hotel.


    Then, a man got out of the car and entered the hotel. The man went to check out Ling Chenghao.


    Ling Guansheng''s car then drove away with Ling Chenghao and An Sheng.


    Kang Muzhi called Lai Fei again: "I sent you a photo to check the security around the hotel and to find the location of this car."


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was something wrong with Ling Guansheng.


    If he didn''t have any special feelings for An Sheng, he would definitely hate her.


    Either way, he had to bring An Sheng back as soon as possible.


    He would never let An Sheng leave him.

 Chapter 575

    I miss her so much


    After nearly half an hour, Lai Fei called.


    "Director Kang, this car is on the Beian Expressway."


    Beian High Speed...


    Could it be that they wanted to drive back to South City?


    Kang Muzhi started the car again and said, "Keep tracking the car. Send a driver to the door and I''ll be there right away."


    "Yes, Director Kang."


    Kang Muzhi drove the car to the entrance of thepany. The driver got in and he moved to the back seat.


    "Go to the North Allied high speed, and head in the direction of the South City."


    Along the way, he kept an eye on the front of the car, hoping to catch up with An Sheng''s car.


    However, even after chasing for six and a half hours, they still found nothing.


    It was alreadyte in the night. He exchanged words with the driver and drove on.


    Only at noon on the second day did they arrive at South City.


    He didn''t even have time to eat before he reached the Ling Family.


    After knocking on the door, an aunt came out.


    "I''m Kang Muzhi. I want to see Director Ling."


    Auntie showed surprise: "Mr. Kang, Director Ling went to the North City, he hasn''te back yet."


    Kang Muzhi looked behind the door.


    The aunt said, "He left early yesterday morning."


    From the looks of it, Auntie did not seem to be lying.


    Were they resting in the service areast night?


    "Did he say when he would be back?"


    "No, but... Master seems to have gone to the North City to see you. "


    Kang Muzhi thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "Then, if Director Linges back, I''ll have to trouble you to tell him that I will be waiting for him at South City."


    "Alright."


    Auntie went back into the yard and closed the door.


    Kang Muzhi turned around and returned to the car. He didn''t leave. After all, he couldn''t be sure if that auntie was lying.


    He


    ed to just wait here, in the stupidest way possible.


    He called Lai Fei and told him to bring a few people with him to the South City gathering ce.


    Because he had been up all night, he and the driver had kept an eye on each other.


    At around 5 PM in the afternoon, the car finally appeared.


    Kang Muzhi, who was resting, was woken up by the driver.


    He got out of the car and stepped forward to block the path of the car.


    Ling Chenghao was surprised to see Kang Muzhi outside the car.


    He got out of the car.


    Kang Muzhi walked up to the car and looked inside. He was surprised that An Sheng wasn''t in the car.


    He asked, "Uncle Ling, where''s An Sheng?"


    "Why are you here?"


    "I went to the hotel to look for you. I heard that you had checked out, so I drove here. Didn''t An Shenge with you in the same car?"


    "She got out halfway and left with her brother."


    Kang Muzhi said anxiously, "Where did she go?"


    "No need for Director Kang to worry about this. I''ve been working all the way here and need to rest. I won''t chat with Director Kang anymore, please go back."


    Ling Chenghao said as he prepared to go back into the room.


    However, Kang Muzhi came up and stopped him: "Uncle Ling, give me a few minutes, let''s talk."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary anymore."


    "I know, my parents'' actionsst night were a bit hurtful, but that really wasn''t my way of thinking. Uncle Ling, even if you don''t agree with me marrying An Sheng, you should at least give me a chance to exin myself, right? Death row criminals have a final chance to defend themselves, don''t they? "


    Ling Chenghao said in a low voice. After thinking for a moment, he walked toward Ling Family: "Follow me."


    When the two of them appeared, Song Meiyi was surprised. She asked Ling Chenghao, "Why did you bring Director Kang back?"


    "You don''t need to worry about it, just go back to your own business," he said as he brought Kang Muzhi to the backyard.


    The aunts were all dismissed. Ling Chenghao said, "What do you want to say? Say it."


    "My parents had no intention of opposing An Sheng and me. Two days ago, they already knew that An Sheng was an illegitimate daughter, but they never said anything about it. Last night, they did that because your son Ling Guansheng stopped them before they left.


    Ling Guansheng told them that the person An Sheng loves isn''t me, he even said that An Sheng gave up her Ling Family property and wanted to marry me, so she wanted to seek my money and not me. My parents thought that I was tricked, which was why they lost theirposurest night.


    Of course, I didn''t exin this to justify them. They did the wrong thing, no doubt about it. "I just wanted to tell you that my parents have been taken advantage of. They have no intention of making things awkward for you and An Sheng, so please don''t reject my marriage because of your son''s and my parents'' mistakes, okay?"


    Ling Chenghao said in a low voice. He was still thinking why Guansheng would appear there so coincidentally yesterday.


    How could this child do such a rude thing?


    Seeing Ling Chenghao''s expression loosen up, Kang Muzhi continued, "Director Ling, can you tell me, where is An Sheng? I''m worried that An Sheng is in danger. "


    "She won''t be in any danger when she''s with her brother."


    Hearing his words, Kang Muzhi knew that Ling Chenghao had not noticed that something was wrong with Ling Guansheng.


    However, he knew that there was something wrong with Ling Guansheng.


    "Director Ling, if you''ll excuse me, I have a question to ask you."


    "Go ahead," Ling Chenghao''s voice had softened.


    Kang Muzhi said, "What is your rtionship between your son Ling Guansheng and An Sheng? Does he hate An Sheng? "


    "Of course not, he''s different from his mother. Guansheng''s rtionship with Sheng''er has always been very good, and he doted on her ever since she was young."


    From the looks of it, it wasn''t hatred, but ??


    When he thought about Ling Guansheng''s love for An Sheng, he didn''t even want to think about it.


    "Then, do you know why he stopped my marriage with An Sheng? After all, I''ve never met Director Ling before, so there''s no grievance between us. He should have no reason to hate me. "


    "Your reputation, just a little investigation will do."


    "If it was someone else who would believe these rumors, I would believe it. However, Director Ling had the same negative news as me. Why would he believe these rumors?"


    "It concerns the future of his beloved sister. There is nothing bad about him being cautious. "And yesterday, I didn''t think my son was wrong to do that. Your parents are so soft on the ears, and before you two get married, they will despise my daughter because of what others have done to them. If you two were to get married, would that still be alright?"


    "Director Ling, if I can get my parents to apologize to you, can you give me another chance?"


    Ling Chenghao looked at Kang Muzhi''s devout face and stayed silent for a moment.


    To Sheng''er, the Kang family was indeed not a good choice.


    However, the young man in front of them seemed trustworthy.


    "That depends on Sheng''er''s opinion."


    Kang Muzhi heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, Director Ling was a reasonable person.


    Things could still be reversed.


    He said, "Then can I see Sheng''er? I''m really too... I miss her. "


    He was worried that these two words would be swallowed into his mouth.


    Ling Chenghao harrumphed. It was just an exaggeration for a young person to fall in love.


    "Uncle Ling, where is An Sheng now?" I''ll go get her. "


    "Let me ask."


    He took out his phone and dialed Ling Guansheng''s number.


    However, Ling Guansheng''s phone was also turned off...

 Chapter 576

    Ling Chenghao put down his phone, "Guansheng''s phone is turned off."


    "How could that be?"


    "Maybe there''s no more electricity."


    Kang Muzhi''s face was full of worry: "How could there be such a coincidence?"


    Ling Chenghao said unhappily, "Director Kang is suspecting me of lying?"


    "That''s not what I mean. It''s just, if An Sheng and Director Ling''s phone can''t be reached, who knows what will happen to them outside?" It would be better to find them earlier. "


    Ling Chenghao said calmly, "Guansheng knows what to do."


    However, Kang Muzhi didn''t think so.


    He didn''t have a good impression of Ling Guansheng at all.


    "I''ll take a leave of absence from thepany first and then go find An Sheng. Uncle Ling, where did they get off from?"


    "Yan City."


    Having gotten the answer, Kang Muzhi stood up and said, "Then I will arrange some people to look for them. Uncle Ling must have some rest as well."


    He nodded at Ling Chenghao.


    Just as he was about to leave, Ling Chenghao said, "Director Kang."


    Kang Muzhi turned around: "Is there anything else Uncle Ling needs to say?"


    "Director Kang, if you can''t make your parents satisfied with my daughter, then no matter how sincere your feelings for my family''s Sheng''er are, I won''t let you two go. Remember this."


    Kang Muzhi nodded: "Don''t worry, I understand your position."


    "My position is not the most important. My family''s Sheng''er has been a child who knows how to judge right from wrong since childhood. She also knows how to indulge others. And because of this, I always felt that I had wronged her as she grew up.


    Marriage is a big deal, her previous life couldn''t be considered smooth sailing for us at Ling Family, so I won''t allow her to live a life of humiliation at home. As her father, I hope that she can find a family that loves him. "


    These words moved Kang Muzhi.


    He nodded, "Director Kang, don''t worry. I will take care of this matter."


    Ling Chenghao watched Kang Muzhi leave without saying anything else.


    Kang Muzhi was a smart person.


    But looking at the candidate for a son-inw, he felt that this kid wasn''t bad.


    The moment Kang Muzhi saw Ling Family, he immediately called Lai Fei.


    Lai Fei had just arrived at the airport with his men.


    After Kang Muzhi had exchanged blows with them, they split up.


    The other two stayed behind at South City to watch, while the rest followed Kang Muzhi to Smoke City.


    At this moment, An Sheng was sitting in the living room of a private house with a cold expression on her face.


    Ling Guansheng, on the other hand, sat opposite him and ate as if nothing had happened.


    When he was almost done eating, he wiped the corner of his mouth, put down his handkerchief and looked at her. "You really don''t want to eat?"


    An Sheng turned her face away, not wanting to talk to him.


    Sheng''er, it''s useless to be stubborn. Since I can bring you here, I''m confident that you won''t be able to leave.


    An Sheng looked at him. "Aren''t you afraid of your parents worrying?"


    "I will tell dad that I will send you abroad so that you can temporarily stay out of the limelight. Dad will definitely agree with me if he knows that the Kang family''s parents don''t like you."


    "Brother ??" An Sheng subconsciously increased the number of decibels.


    Ling Guansheng''s face was filled with indifference: "For the next few days, you will be staying here. Are you sure you won''t eat?"


    An Sheng ced her hand on the table. "Give me back my phone."


    "You want to call Kang Muzhi?"


    "He''ll be worried."


    Ling Guansheng said coldly, "He deserves it. There are so many women in this world, who told him to provoke you."


    "Brother, don''t you think you''re going too far?"


    "Didn''t you force him to do this?" Ling Guansheng''s eyes turned cold: "I already warned you not to act recklessly, who told you not to listen to me."


    "So what if you leave me here?" An Sheng said helplessly, "Will I be able to change my mind if you lock me up for the rest of my life?"


    Ling Guansheng raised his red wine cup and took a sip gracefully without saying a word.


    "Brother ??"


    Ling Guansheng''s voice was sharp: "I don''t believe that you really love that man."


    An Sheng sighed, "Brother, why are you so confident? You would rather believe your own thoughts than believe my words. What reason do I have to deceive you? Haven''t you thought about it? Why did I waste four years on a man I didn''t love? I loved him. I fell in love with him four years ago. "


    "Shut up," Ling Guansheng looked at her coldly.


    An Sheng paused, gritted her teeth and continued, "Brother, I don''t want to lie to myself. I know how you feel about me, and I know what you think, but you know we can''t possibly do that. Furthermore, we are siblings right now. Even if we are not, I have no reason to be with someone I do not love. "


    "I told you to shut up."


    She continued stubbornly, "We grew up under the same roof. If I had truly fallen in love with you, then ten years ago, I would have already fallen in love with you. I wouldn''t have waited until now."


    Ling Guansheng mmed his ss onto the floor.


    The wine cup shattered.


    Her heart clenched as she felt an indescribable lingering fear. "Big Brother ??"


    "An Sheng, if you really want to enrage me, then keep talking. However, you must be conceited about the consequences."


    Looking at his expression, An Sheng was really scared.


    In order to not anger him, she could only hold it in.


    She got up. "I want to rest now."


    Ling Guansheng''s voice was cold: "The second room on the stairs is yours."


    An Sheng walked up the stairs, not wanting to stay here for even half a second longer.


    She had to find a way out of here.


    If this continues ??


    An Sheng turned her head to look at Ling Guansheng''s back at the dining table and felt a sense of destion in her heart.


    He was her brother, always just her brother.


    It was impossible for her to have any of these feelings with him.


    But why didn''t he understand?


    When An Sheng entered her room, the first thing she did was to lock the door.


    Today, when her brother told her that she was going to split up with her father, she had a bad premonition.


    She told Dad she wanted to go home. But her father was brainwashed by her brother.


    Now that she thought about it, she shouldn''t have left the hotel with her father.


    She went to the window sill and looked down.


    The second floor wasn''t very high, so if she jumped down, she might not be injured.


    However ??


    Her gazended on the bodyguards that were walking around in the courtyard.


    She had no qinggong, and had no way of jumping down without alerting that group of people.


    Thus, the consequences of jumping down wasn''t something she could bear.


    She turned around and sat on the flying window.


    Without a cell phone andputer, there was no way to escape. There was no way to get in touch with anyone from the outside world.


    The only one she could look forward to now was Kang Muzhi.


    For the first time, she felt that she really wanted to be alone, it was actually Kang Muzhi.


    She hoped that Kang Muzhi would find out that she had disappeared ande out to find her ??

 Chapter 577

    An Sheng was lying on her bed when she heard the sound of the door turning.


    She lowered her eyes vigntly, but didn''t say anything.


    A momentter, the person outside the door left.


    An Sheng had thought that she could finally heave a sigh of relief.


    However, there was the sound of a key opening the door.


    An Sheng hurriedly stood up and walked to the door. She opened it and looked at the person at the door.


    She pretended to be calm and said, "Brother, it''s sote. Is there anything else?"


    "I knew you weren''t sleeping," Ling Guansheng said as he walked over to a te and handed it to her.


    "Sleeping with a hungry stomach can be ufortable."


    An Sheng looked at the food on her te and reminded herself that it was nothing.


    She took the te and did not resist him. "I understand. I will rest after I finish eating."


    "All right," he said, already in her bedroom.


    An Sheng turned around to look at him, feeling slightly nervous in her heart.


    But now, the more extreme her attitude was, the more infuriating the date became.


    She hesitated, then closed the door behind her. She went to the table, set down the te, and began to eat.


    Actually, it didn''t matter whether the door was closed or not. After all, even if something happened, no one here would choose to help her.


    She was trying her best to look as if she didn''t care.


    Ling Guansheng''s gaze became a bit blurry as he stared at her slow chewing.


    An Sheng ignored his gaze and said, "Bro, I haven''t applied for a leave of absence from thepany yet. Can you give me your phone and let me apply for a leave of absence?"


    "Sheng''er, don''t y any tricks."


    An Sheng was speechless, "I''m not ying a small trick on you. I''ve been working in the Datian Group for so long, I should be responsible for my own work."


    "That job has nothing to do with you from now on."


    An Sheng looked displeased. "Why do you have so little respect for me?"


    "If I hadn''t respected you, you wouldn''t be sitting here eating now."


    An Sheng thought about the meaning behind his words and furrowed her brows. She knew that he was hinting at something.


    "Bro, have you thought about the consequences?" An Sheng''s expression was helpless. "Big brother and little sister ??" Do you really want to make our parents theughingstock of the world because of our rtionship? "


    "That''s better than watching you with Kang Muzhi."


    "Even if it wasn''t Kang Muzhi, I would still get married in the end," An Sheng''s voice rose by several notches, "I won''t be able to stay in the Ling Family forever."


    "Why not? We are a family of four, and it would be u


    ecessary for anyone to squeeze in again. "


    An Sheng said sadly, "I''m the one who''s u


    ecessary. You know, Mom doesn''t like me."


    "Do you care if she likes you or not?"


    An Sheng said with a sad face, "How can I not care? You don''t think that I am living a very happy life in the Ling Family, do you? "


    Ling Guansheng was speechless.


    An Sheng replied, "Ever since I can remember, every day I live in the Ling Family, it''s been hard on me. Yes, you and Dad are very good to me. In the past, the two of you were my hope of living at home.


    But ever since that incident, every time I walk into that house, it''s always suffocating me. Do you know the pain and helplessness? Even at this moment, as you sit facing me like this, what I can feel is not the joy of talking with my brother, but the fear, the fear thates from the depths of my heart. "


    As she spoke, she lifted her hand to pat her heart. "I''m in pain. Do you know?"


    Ling Guansheng''s eyes turned slightly cold.


    An Sheng put down her chopsticks and said, "Brother, I''m begging you. We shouldn''t have done this."


    Ling Guansheng remained silent and walked to the window.


    An Sheng gazed at his back, hoping that he would change his mind.


    However ??


    "No matter what you say, I won''t let you go."


    "You wouldn''t really lock me up forever, right? You should know that it''s impossible."


    Ling Guansheng turned around and looked at her: "As long as I want to, there''s nothing I can''t do."


    An Sheng was on the verge of despair. "Brother, I''m a human, not a canary."


    Ling Guansheng said in a deep voice, "I really hope that you are just a canary. That way, you won''t fly to other people."


    An Sheng lowered her eyes. She had already made up her mind. No matter how much she told him, it would be useless.


    Thus, she stopped talking.


    She was going to think of something else.


    She picked up her chopsticks again.


    It took her twenty minutes to finish.


    She got up and carried the tray out.


    Ling Guansheng didn''t follow them out. When An Sheng came downstairs, she looked around.


    Those who were surrounded were truly invulnerable.


    When she went back upstairs, Ling Guansheng just came out of her room.


    An Sheng said, "I need to rest."


    Ling Guansheng said calmly, "Good night."


    An Sheng walked into the room. Just as she was about to close the door, she seemed to have thought of something and walked out again. "Brother."


    Ling Guansheng turned around and looked at her expectantly.


    She said, "Are you going to stay here forever?"


    Ling Guansheng was speechless.


    An Sheng said, "What about thepany? Are you not going to manage it? Father is too old for this alone. "


    Ling Guansheng looked at him coldly, "You want to kick me out?"


    "You have so many bodyguards here, I can''t run away, and I won''t run away. You can go back to work in peace."


    Ling Guansheng looked at her and didn''t say anything.


    An Sheng said, "Just follow your n and tell your parents to send me abroad so that they won''t worry about us."


    "Sheng''er, I watched you grow up. I know what you''re


    ing."


    "I didn''t pay attention to anything, and I can''t let you waste your Ling''s because of me," An Sheng said without avoiding his gaze in the slightest, "It''s just that, I want to beg of you one thing."


    Ling Guansheng nodded: "Go ahead."


    "After you go back, help me call Datian Group and ask for a leave of absence. This is my job, I don''t want to be a person without sense of responsibility."


    Ling Guansheng didn''t say anything, he turned around and pushed open the door to the room next door.


    An Sheng took a deep breath and went back into the house.


    The first thing she did was to lock the door.


    But when she thought about how Ling Guansheng had the key to her room, she didn''t feel any sense of security.


    She sat down on the bed and wrapped her arms around her knees.


    Kang Muzhi, where are you?


    You don''t really think that I''ve given up on you, so you won''t care about me anymore.


    That night, An Sheng struggled to sleep.


    At this moment, Kang Muzhi wasn''t much better off either.


    Smoke City was very big, so they couldn''t just randomly search for him.


    In order to quickly find the whereabouts of An Sheng, Kang Muzhi had used all the manpower and co


    ections he could.


    Other than the surveince cameras, he also got Xiao Jingnian to help him find his good friend in Smoke City and get into contact with the police.


    By two o''clock at night, he was finally exhausted to the point of falling asleep in the van.


    At five in the morning, his cell phone rang and woke him up.


    "Hello, Director Kang. I''m the Land Rover of the Ling Nan sub-bureau. We found the car you provided us with."

 Chapter 578

    Kang Muzhi immediately became excited: "Where?"


    "That car didn''t stop at the city, but went along the sea of smoke and left at high speeds. We investigated the high-speed intersection monitoring the Hai City through the Hai City Police and found that the car didn''t enter the city at all. After that, we looked around and found that the car had gone off the highway in the new city."


    "They went to the new city?"


    "Yes," Little Lu said, "The new city isn''t under our jurisdiction, we''ve already contacted the police to help us search. As soon as we hear anything, they will immediately notify us."


    Kang Muzhi nodded: "Ok, if you have anytest news, just let me know anytime."


    After hanging up, he got down from the bed and walked to behind Lai Fei, who was watching the monitor.


    "Lai Fei, let''s go to the new city."


    "New city?"


    Kang Muzhi said, "They changed the route and went to the new city."


    Lai Fei felt a headacheing on. This Director Ling was really good at tormenting others.


    In the early morning, they arrived at the new city and began a new round of searching.


    After lunch, Ling Guansheng said to An Sheng: "In the afternoon, I''ll go back to South City."


    An Sheng nodded. "Don''t forget to call ourpany and ask for leave."


    Ling Guansheng said coldly, "It''s not a painful or itchy job."


    An Sheng didn''t say anything.


    Ling Guansheng said, "I''ll be back tomorrow afternoon at thetest. Don''t be smart when I''m not around, you hear?"


    An Sheng ate calmly and pointed at the bodyguards outside.


    "That group of people are like an iron wall. Even if I''m smart, where can I use it?"


    Ling Guansheng turned around and looked at the few people outside the window and sneered in his heart.


    It looks like she did n to escape.


    Before Ling Guansheng left, he called the head bodyguard to his side, gave him a few words of advice and then got on the car to leave.


    An Sheng sat on the flying window. She looked down at the scene below and couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows slightly.


    What she needed to wait for now was night.


    In the evening, An Sheng came to the kitchen.


    She said to the aunt who was washing the dishes, "Auntie, you can go back. I''ll cook di


    er tonight."


    "Miss, this won''t do. I received my sry. How can I let you ??"


    "The food you make doesn''t suit my appetite. My culinary skills are not bad, so I always like to be self-sufficient. Besides, my brother isn''t here, so no one will say anything about you."


    Auntie was still in a bit of a dilemma.


    An Sheng thought for a moment and said, "If you don''t listen to me, then when my brotheres back, I''ll tell him that the food you make is not tasty and let you go." Auntie, the sry for this job shouldn''t be low. "


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. Miss, if you like cooking, then pleasee in. I''ll be your assistant from the side."


    An Sheng raised her eyebrows and said, "No need, I like to use my own kitchen."


    As she spoke, she took her aunt''s hand and escorted her to the door. "You can either leave work or stay in the living room."


    With so many bodyguards at the door, naturally auntie would not dare to leave.


    She said, "Then I''ll wait outside in the living room. If Miss needs anything, just instruct me."


    "Alright."


    When Auntie came out of the kitchen, An Sheng breathed a sigh of relief, rolled up her sleeves and got busy.


    She fished out the vegetables and ced them on the chopping board. Then, she picked up the kitchen knife ??


    Auntie came into the living room thinking, "This rich family''s eldest daughter has a lot of problems. Someone is cooking for her, and she even has to be picky about everything ??"


    She looked out of the window and sat down in a corner where no one could see her.


    In less than five minutes, a sharp shout came from the kitchen.


    Auntie quickly got up and ran back into the kitchen.


    Seeing that An Sheng''s hands were covered in blood, my aunt hurried forward and took her hand to the tap to wash.


    "Miss, how did this happen?"


    "I was quite eager just now. Auntie, if someonees inter, don''t say that you went out, or else my brother will definitely not forgive you."


    Auntie became nervous. "Then ??" I... "What should I say?"


    "Don''t be afraid, just say it, I insisted on helping and ended up getting lucky. Don''t worry, this isn''t a serious injury. Once you enter the hospital, the doctors will take care of it."


    "Thank you miss, thank you ??"


    Just as she finished her sentence, a bodyguard ran into the room.


    Seeing that, the bodyguard asked, "What happened?"


    "I ??" The aunt stammered, "Miss said it was boring and she insisted on going into the kitchen to help, but she identally cut her finger. Sir, please call the ambnce."


    The bodyguard hesitated for a moment before taking out his phone to make a call.


    An Sheng said weakly, "I''m fine. I just got it. It''ll be fine after I bandage it for a bit." Auntie, go take a look and see if there''s any medicine boxes in the living room. "


    Auntie nodded and went out.


    An Sheng stood up and was about to leave with a pale face.


    However, after walking only a few steps, she fainted on the ground.


    The bodyguard quickly helped her up, "Miss? "Miss?"


    In this situation, the bodyguard didn''t dare to dy and directly carried her on his back. He called all the bodyguards over and left in a few cars.


    An Sheng heard the leader of the bodyguards call Ling Guansheng.


    An Sheng couldn''t hear what the person on the other end of the phone said. She could only hear the bodyguard saying, "Yes."


    An Sheng wasn''t too worried.


    She specially waited for half an afternoon before she took action, just so that Ling Guansheng wouldn''t be able to return at the first possible moment.


    As long as he wasn''t around, she could think of a way to deal with him.


    An Sheng ''woke up'' after entering the emergency room of the hospital.


    She told the doctor that she was very anemic and had just lost a lot of blood.


    What she meant was that she hoped that the doctor would fill her upter, so that she could stall for as much time as possible.


    After the doctor examined her, he took her to the treatment room to treat her wounds.


    During this time, the bodyguards followed by her side, but An Sheng did nothing.


    After the wound was treated, the doctor gave her an infusion to prevent infection and inmmation.


    An Sheng had someone prepare a VIP ward for her.


    At the time of the infusion, the bodyguard was with her in the ward.


    When the liquid was halfway through, An Sheng said, "I need to go to the washroom. Please call a nurse for me."


    The bodyguard said calmly, "Miss, please hold on for a bit. The liquid will be lost soon. After that ??"


    "If I wanted to run, I would have shouted for help when the doctor was sewing for me. I didn''t do that because the person who let you all see me was my brother, and that''s my blood brother. I won''t embarrass my brother."


    "Her eyes were sharp." So, get me a nurse right away. I need to go to the bathroom. I''m in a hurry. "


    The bodyguard turned around and walked out. He then called for a nurse.


    The nurse helped An Sheng carry the liquid into the bathroom.


    When the door closed, An Sheng heaved a sigh of relief ??

 Chapter 579

    She asked the nurse softly, "Miss Nurse, I forgot to bring my phone. Can I borrow your phone?"


    The nurse saw that her voice was very soft and knew that the patients who could stay in the VIP ward were not simple, so she lowered her voice and whispered into An Sheng''s ear, "Sorry, my phone was just taken away by someone at the door when it came in."


    An Sheng frowned. Damn, isn''t this group of people being a little too careful?


    She looked at the pen in the nurse''s pocket, and with a sudden inspiration, with her good hand, she took the pen and the Post-it pad out of her pocket and wrote a number on them.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you to send this number after you go out. "Just say that An Sheng was hospitalized here and told him toe visit me. Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone that you helped me. If my fiancees, we will definitely reward you well."


    The nurse hesitated, then nodded.


    At the door, the bodyguard knocked on the door, "Miss, are you alright?"


    An Sheng said, "What are you trying to urge me on for? Alright, my hands are hurting, so I have to slow down a bit."


    She nced at the nurse, flushed the toilet, and went out with her.


    After the nurse left, An Sheng heard her at the door and said to the others, "What are you guys doing ??"


    An Sheng looked at her bodyguard and said coldly, "What did you do to the nurses?"


    "We need to check to make sure she''s not sending messages."


    An Sheng''s heart tightened.


    "You guys really have the heart of a vile person."


    The bodyguard respectfully lowered his head, "I''m sorry Miss, this is our duty."


    "Don''t scare her."


    "Yes."


    An Shengy down on the bed, feeling uneasy.


    After the infusion, the bodyguard wanted to take her away.


    However, An Sheng said, "There''s still another infusion for tomorrow. Youe and go so many times, aren''t you afraid that I''ll run away?"


    "I''m sorry Miss, this is Director Ling''s order. You must sleep in the vi tonight."


    An Sheng clenched her fists. Since she couldn''t fight back, she had no choice but to leave as well.


    It wouldn''t do her any good to fall out with these people.


    Before leaving the hospital, she hadn''t been able to see the nurse from the nurses station.


    She wasn''t sure if the nurse could help her or not.


    After returning to the vi, An Sheng was locked back into the ''Golden Silk Cage''.


    She sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    Auntie still had not left and was standing at the kitchen door, trembling with fear.


    An Sheng''s eyes fell upon the bag of her aunt that was hanging by the door. She immediately came up with a n.


    She said to the bodyguard, "I''m hungry. Let auntie cook something for me."


    This time, the bodyguard did not object. He said to the auntie, "Do as Miss says. This time, Miss is not allowed to enter the kitchen again."


    "Yes, I definitely won''t let Miss in, I promise."


    When Auntie was about to enter the kitchen, An Sheng said, "Auntie, I''m too hungry. Can you cook more meat for me?"


    "Miss, is there anything you particrly want to eat?"


    "I want to eat sweet and sour pork, then give me some soup. It should be okay to eat rice as my main dish for two hours, right?"


    "Enough, enough."


    An Sheng nodded.


    When Auntie went into the kitchen, An Sheng turned on the TV with her good hand.


    The bodyguard stood to the side.


    An Sheng was a little angry. Before he was injured, he had clearly been outside the house. Why did he stay inside now?


    A


    oyed, she switched stations and turned to look at the bodyguard, putting on the airs of a young miss.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The bodyguard paused.


    An Sheng said, "I want to watch TV. You standing here makes me ufortable. If you want to watch me, then go to the door and watch. Don''t stand in my way."


    Just as she finished speaking, the bodyguard turned around and walked out.


    An Sheng was surprised for a moment.


    He really left?


    This was different from what she had imagined.


    That was too sudden.


    After the bodyguard had left, she did not act immediately. Instead, she would asionally nce at the bag by the door.


    She was afraid that her aunt''s phone would be taken away as well.


    If that was the case, she really wouldn''t have the chance.


    She caused such amotion today, so brother will definitelye back early tomorrow morning.


    After a few minutes, she heard the sound of vegetables being cut in the kitchen.


    She got up and wandered around the living room.


    She kicked and leaned against the wall to stretch.


    After ru


    ing a fewps around the room, she stopped at the entrance.


    This was the blind spot of the bodyguards outside the French window.


    She quickly took off her aunt''s bag and opened it.


    Thank God, An Sheng thought as she saw a ck mobile phone appear inside.


    She took out her phone and quickly returned her aunt''s bag to a ce far away. She then pretended to move and came out of the hallway.


    Then she stretched out her arms and went upstairs.


    The moment she returned to her room, she impatiently turned on her phone.


    How lucky she was that the phone wasn''t locked.


    She quickly dialed the number that she remembered by heart.


    The phone rang four times before it was picked up.


    "Hello."


    An Sheng''s eyes reddened when she heard a familiar voiceing from the other end of the phone.


    Her voice was choked with emotions as she said, "Kang Muzhi, it''s me."


    "Where are you? Do you know that I''m going crazy looking for you? "


    "Listen to me, I''m being locked up in a vi in the new city. I don''t know the exact address, but it should be outside the city, which is exactly forty minutes away from the New City People''s Hospital I went to today. We drove east from the main entrance of the new city.


    The path to the door is very wide, and not too far away is a paddy field. My phone has been put away, so I can''t contact you. I stole the auntie''s number from the kitchen, soe and save me. "


    "I know, don''t hang up."


    Kang Muzhi said and called Lai Fei over.


    He repeated what An Sheng had said to Lai Fei, "Start searching immediately."


    Lai Fei went to execute it.


    Then, Kang Muzhi said to An Sheng, "You just said that you went to the hospital today? What happened? "


    An Sheng frowned. "It''s a long story."


    "Are you hurt?"


    "I... You muste to me soon. I''m really scared right now. "


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m in the new city, I don''t know where you are. I''ve brought a lot of people and the police are helping out in the dark, we''ll be able to soon ??"


    The bedroom door was suddenly opened from the outside. The bodyguard came in with two people and went up to snatch the phone.


    An Sheng stood up and eximed, "What are you guys trying to do?!"


    "Miss, hand over your phone."


    An Sheng took a step back.


    Kang Muzhi''s anxious voice came over the phone, "What happened? Is someone trying to make things difficult for you?"


    An Sheng, however, couldn''t hear him as she had already retreated to the floating window.


    The bodyguard said, "Miss, we don''t want to use violence against you, but since you aren''t cooperating, we can only offend you."


    The two of them went up to stop An Sheng and hung up the phone.


    Before An Sheng could say anything, the head bodyguard said to the person beside him, "The location is exposed, bring the young miss away immediately."

 Chapter 580

    Transfer?


    Then wouldn''t the location she reported be of no use at all?


    An Sheng inwardly cursed her bad luck.


    How did they know they''d stolen the phone?


    She couldn''t leave this ce, or else ?? There would be no chance to escape.


    But how could her strength alone match up to a few big men?


    She was dragged downstairs and stuffed into the car.


    Even though she struggled desperately, it didn''t help.


    As the car pulled away from the vi, An Sheng thought, It''s over.


    An hourter, she was sent to a hotel suite.


    Outside the suite, there was someone standing guard.


    She did not know where she was. The only spark of expectation seemed to have been extinguished.


    At around 11 PM, the sound of the door opening came from outside.


    Then, it was the bodyguards'' greetings: "Director Ling."


    These two words instantly chilled An Sheng''s heart to the bone.


    Ling Guansheng appeared in front of her.


    An Sheng was slightly nervous. "Brother ??"


    Ling Guansheng stepped forward with a cold expression.


    "I told you not to be smart. In that house, I put on surveince just to keep an eye on you, but you actually ignored my words. "


    She was shocked. No wonder, in less than two minutes, that group of people had rushed over.


    She raised her chin and stubbornly said, "I just want to be free."


    "But you actually asked Kang Muzhi for help? Why is it him?"


    An Sheng bit her lips. "Because I trust him."


    Ling Guansheng walked up and grabbed her shoulders: "Don''t try to anger me."


    "Enough," An Sheng said, trying to tease him. "I''ve made it very clear that even if you keep my people locked up, you won''t be able to keep my heart in check."


    "I want your people. That''s enough. In any case, you are not willing to fall in love with me and stay by my side. The one suffering is you."


    He pushed her down on the bed.


    An Sheng eximed loudly, "Brother!"


    "Don''t call me brother, I''m not your blood brother," he said, about to tear off her clothes.


    An Sheng resisted with all her might. "Calm down, please, brother ??"


    she cried.


    However, this time, Ling Guansheng was unwilling to be merciful.


    An Sheng grabbed his arm and bit down hard.


    However, not only did he not let go, he even tightened his grip on her.


    An Sheng could feel the blood seeping into her mouth. She closed her eyes and let go of her lips.


    Ling Guansheng''s eyes turned sharp: "What, you''re not biting anymore?"


    An Sheng started to look at the nearby Invincible Ocean View balcony.


    She said in a sad voice, "Brother, I''m dizzy and want to drink some water."


    Ling Guansheng looked into her eyes and pinched her cheek, forcing her to look at him.


    "What are you up to this time?"


    "With you here, will I be able to escape?"


    "I was injured today and lost a lot of blood. I''m really hungry, sleepy, and thirsty right now. Give me some water, please."


    Ling Guansheng stood up with a cold face. Just as he was about to pour her some water, she had already gotten up from the bed. She quickly pushed open the balcony door and rushed to the low fence.


    Ling Guansheng heard the movement behind him and when he turned around to catch him, it was already toote.


    He shouted, "An Sheng, stop!"


    An Sheng half sat on the fence while stepping on the chair.


    She was no longer afraid of falling over.


    Ling Guansheng''s heart was inplete chaos.


    He took a step back and spread out his arms. "Sheng`er, I''m not moving anymore. If you promise me, you won''t move either."


    An Sheng bit her lips as tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Brother, I know, you don''t want to be like this either. You just can''t control your i


    er demons." She shook her head. There was fog in her eyes.


    "Brother, actually, I love you a lot too. I love you more than you can imagine, but my love is different from yours. I love you purely because you are my brother, that''s all. I couldn''t understand why my brother would do such a thing to my sister.


    Last time, you were drunk... I can forgive you for your impulsiveness, but now that we are all awake, why must you do such a thing? I am your sister. "


    "You are not," Ling Guansheng shook his head. You know that. "


    An Sheng bit her lip. "I am. In my heart, you''re only my brother. Always."


    Ling Guansheng was helpless: "Why are you lying to yourself? "You know perfectly well that nothing you or I do is against ethics."


    "But if we do something we shouldn''t do, how do you exin it to Dad? Do you think Dad can understand your feelings? Or do you think Mom can ept me? This is a joke that the entire city willugh at for the rest of their lives. "


    Ling Guansheng shook his hands, "I don''t want to care that much. My feelings for you are real."


    An Sheng tried her best to hold back the fog in her eyes. "But just hearing you say these words would make my hair stand on end. Bro, we''re not going to make it."


    Ling Guansheng saw her sitting on the fence, almost on the verge of copse, and felt this unease for the second time.


    He couldn''t lose her.


    "Sheng''er, if you had jumped down from here today, I would have followed you without hesitation. I have nothing left in this world. "I''m also very tired of living."


    An Sheng looked at Ling Guansheng, who also didn''t have any infatuation in his eyes.


    Sheughed bitterly: "You don''t care about Mom and Dad, and you don''t care about Ling''s, do you?"


    His voice rose by several decibels. "If I can''t be with the people I love, what''s the use of these things?"


    "But I don''t want to die with you. If I don''t want to die, then I''m going to get entangled with you."


    Ling Guansheng clenched his fist: "Do you hate me that much?"


    "Like I said, I love you, but that was for a sister to love a brother. I don''t want to die, I still have a lot of lingering feelings for this world. If I wasn''t forced to, I definitely wouldn''t stand here, you wouldn''t know how scared I am right now. But no matter how scared I am, I will never be your woman, never. "


    She breathed out, "Brother, I''ll give you a minute to think it over. Let me go, or ??"


    Before she could finish her words, the sound of a fight suddenly came from outside the door.


    Ling Guansheng turned around and looked in the direction of the door.


    At that moment, someone started to bang on the door.


    An Sheng was also puzzled as to what had happened.


    Ling Guansheng looked at An Sheng and took a step forward.


    An Sheng hurriedly leaned back a little and said, "Don''te over here."


    Ling Guansheng raised his hands and took a step back: "Okay, I won''te over. "Youe down first, I''ll go to the door and see what''s going on. Promise me that you won''t act impulsively."


    Before An Sheng could reply, the door had already been forced open from the outside.


    When she saw the person at the door, the tears in An Sheng''s eyes finally flowed down uncontrobly ??

 Chapter 581

    Seeing An Sheng in such a dangerous position, Kang Muzhi strode forward at the door.


    Ling Guansheng went up to stop him, but Kang Muzhi threw a punch at him.


    The two men shed instantly.


    An Sheng, who was sitting on the balcony, shouted, "Stop fighting! Stop!"


    However, the two men seemed to have put in all their effort to determine the oue.


    An Sheng wanted to step down from her chair on the balcony and stop the fight.


    However, due to her impatience, she had neglected the danger behind her.


    When she pressed her hand back, it was in the air and her body was thrown back.


    She cried out in rm and fell sideways onto the fence. This posture made her feel like she could fall down at any moment.


    Hearing this shout, Kang Muzhi didn''t care about anything else as he pushed Ling Guansheng away and ran towards the balcony.


    He lifted An Sheng off the fence.


    After An Shengnded on the ground, the two of them tightly embraced each other.


    On the side, Ling Guansheng couldn''t help but clench his fist when he saw this scene.


    He went forward and pulled Kang Muzhi to separate them.


    "Kang Muzhi, your parents'' attitude has already determined that it''s impossible for you to be with my Sheng''er. Please let Sheng''er go right now."


    Although Kang Muzhi had let go of her arms, his arms were still around An Sheng''s waist.


    "Isn''t all of this because of you?"


    An Sheng looked confused at Kang Muzhi.


    Kang Muzhi said to her, "Before my parents came to see Uncle Ling, they were stopped by this man. He told my parents that you gave up your Ling Family''s property and stayed with me not because you loved me, but because of my family''s property."


    An Sheng looked at Ling Guansheng. She said angrily, "Big Brother, why did you do this?"


    Ling Guansheng looked coldly at Kang Muzhi, "If your parents epted An Sheng from the bottom of their hearts, would they loathe her just because Sheng''er gave up his property? Sheng''er is the flesh and blood of our Ling Family, she has no reason to marry into a family that does not respect her. "


    "My parents can even ept that she is an illegitimate daughter. What they can''t ept is that you said that An Sheng doesn''t love me."


    "Who would believe that?" Ling Guanshengughed sarcastically. "Kang Muzhi, it can''t be that you don''t even know what kind of people your parents are, right?"


    Kang Muzhi sneered. He said, "You don''t have to worry about what kind of people my parents are. This time, I came to find An Sheng because your father wanted me toe. You hid An Sheng without saying a word. What are you relying on? "


    "I''m her brother."


    "Even if it''s a biological parents who imprison their own children, it''s still a crime. It looks like I have to get the police to teach you what you can and what you can''t do."


    As he spoke, he pulled out his cell phone to call the police.


    An Sheng, who was standing beside him, quickly pressed his hand down.


    Kang Muzhi looked at her with his eyes slightly raised.


    This woman, she wouldn''t still need to help this man right?


    Seeing Kang Muzhi''s questioning eyes, An Sheng said, "I want to go home to see my dad. I haven''t been home for so many days, so my dad should be worried."


    As she spoke, her hand tightened around his.


    Sensing her warmth, Kang Muzhi nced at Ling Guansheng and left while supporting An Sheng.


    Ling Guansheng stepped forward and stopped them.


    An Sheng said, "Big Brother, if you have anything to say, let''s go home and discuss it."


    Kang Muzhi ignored Ling Guansheng, directly picked up An Sheng and walked out.


    Arriving at the door of the room, he shouted: "Alright, stop."


    Ling Guansheng''s group stood at the door and looked at Ling Guansheng.


    Seeing that Ling Guansheng did not have any reaction, none of them moved.


    An Sheng was carried away by Kang Muzhi just like that.


    Ling Guansheng pushed down the table in the room.


    In the outside world, he was An Sheng''s older brother, so he didn''t have the qualifications to be so confident.


    But on what basis?


    Why ??


    Ling Guansheng turned around and also left the room.


    An Sheng was still in a trance when she got into the car.


    It felt unreal.


    Ever since she was moved by the bodyguards from the mansion, she never thought that Kang Muzhi would be able to find her.


    Thus, when her brother wanted to force her, she had thought of despair.


    She didn''t know what to do. She could only die to show her sincerity.


    She turned her head to look at the angry Kang Muzhi. For the first time, she felt that the way he looked when he got angry was also very handsome.


    He was looking down at her wrapped hand.


    An Sheng lowered her eyes and looked at him as well, then turned her hand to her back.


    Kang Muzhi said coldly, "What are you hiding? I saw it all."


    He pulled her hand away and put it in his.


    "Before, you said that you couldn''t finish your sentence, but now that you have plenty of time, I''m right here. I won''t let you be taken away again. Tell me, how did you get injured?"


    An Sheng lightly bit the corner of her lips. "I cut it myself."


    "Why did you do that?" Kang Muzhi looked at her in shock.


    "In order to get those bodyguards to take me to the hospital, I need to find a phone to call you."


    Kang Muzhi was upset. If he could find her earlier ??


    She continued, "But, the n failed. I asked the nurse to call for me, but I''m afraid that the group of people might have found the number I wrote down in the nurse''s book, so they didn''t seed."


    Her finger curled slightly, and it still hurt.


    "This finger has been injured in vain, and the blood has also been lost in vain."


    Kang Muzhi held her hand in his palm and med himself: "It hurts, right?"


    An Sheng actuallyughed.


    "Honestly, I can''t remember if it hurts or not," she said.


    "At that time, I was only thinking of how I could avoid these people and not feel any pain. But now, I feel some pain."


    Kang Muzhi said with a sullen face, "Stupid woman."


    "I have no other choice."


    "Since there''s nothing you can do, just obediently wait for me there. Since I''ve found a new city, I will definitely be able to find you."


    An Sheng looked at him. She was moved, but also ?? She felt wronged.


    He would not know how scared she was.


    She did not know what would happen if she did not do anything and continued to stay with her brother.


    She was too afraid of this unknown fear.


    She was even more afraid that her brother''s impulsive actions would destroy his entire Ling Family.


    An Sheng leaned her head against his shoulder.


    "Thank you."


    She was really grateful to him.


    When she first saw him at the door, she instantly rxed, feeling as if she had been given a new lease of life.


    After all, she didn''t have to die trying to protect her i


    ocence.


    Kang Muzhi had saved her life.


    Kang Muzhi snorted: "If you really want to thank me, then before you do anything in the future, you better use your brain and don''t do all the things that would hurt you." "With physical pain, who can rece you?"


    Knowing that he was concerned about her, she nodded gratefully.


    "By the way, why were you sitting on the fence just now? Are you seeking death? "


    An Sheng became a bit nervous. Should she tell him what just happened?

 Chapter 582

    "Why aren''t you saying anything?"


    An Sheng scratched her forehead. "It''s a little embarrassing. I can''t say it."


    "Why?"


    "Actually, it''s nothing. I just had an argument with my brother. I wanted to use my life to scare him to death and get him to send me home. Isn''t it a bit embarrassing to just cry and then hang myself?"


    Kang Muzhi smiled speechlessly: "That''s all?"


    An Sheng said guiltily, "What else?"


    Kang Muzhi shook his head: "This is indeed not a wise decision."


    In order not to meet his gaze, she rested her head on his shoulder again and looked forward.


    "But there''s still a chance of seeding."


    "Have you ever thought about what would happen if you fell down?"


    An Sheng furrowed her brows. Just now, she had been in such a hurry and had forgotten where she was. In fact, she had almost fallen down.


    If he hadn''t caught her in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    "That''s better than losing your freedom."


    "Are you a fool? In this world, there is nothing more important than one''s life. First of all, you have to live to be able to do what you want, understand? "


    "I understand this logic, but when people are impulsive, it''s easy for them to lose control of themselves."


    "Have you forgotten what you do?" Kang Muzhi said seriously, "You''re a secretary, and the person who controls his emotions the most in the secretary''s room. Tell me at this moment, you can''t control your temper. You''re kidding me. "


    She retorted, "But a secretary is still a human. It''s only natural for her to be impulsive in an environment she doesn''t want."


    "You think that person is your elder brother? That person can fully tolerate your threats, right?"


    These words caused An Sheng to be slightly shocked in her heart.


    Of course she didn''t think so.


    "No."


    "But you did."


    An Sheng frowned. "I had an argument with my brother, that''s why I was so impulsive ??"


    "No wonder everyone said that impulsiveness is the devil''s." Kang Muzhi''s arm naturally wrapped around her shoulder.


    "I''ve always been curious about what kind of person could cause you to lose your principles and rules. I''ve discovered it today, your brother can do it."


    With this thought, Kang Muzhi felt angry.


    An Sheng sat up. "No, it''s you. I''ve already broken so many rules by your side. I can''t even count them myself."


    Kang Muzhi raised his eyebrows. He was in a good mood from her words.


    He didn''t realize that he had no principles in front of her.


    With a grunt, he brought her face back to his shoulder and put his arm around her.


    "Then in front of your brother in the future, behave yourself. Don''t be so unrestrained, and don''t do things you shouldn''t. Don''t do things that will harm your body. Don''t do it, did you hear that?"


    An Sheng rested her head on his shoulder and looked up at him again.


    The words he said were spoken seriously, but as she looked at his lips, there was something ?? The urge to kiss him.


    What a strange feeling.


    Kang Muzhi didn''t notice An Sheng''s abnormality. He lowered his head to look at her hand and asked, "Are you specialized in bandaging wounds? Do you need to go to the hospital for another check before you leave, in case ??"


    Before he could finish his words, An Sheng had already raised her head slightly and kissed him on the lips.


    A momentter, her mind cleared and she felt awkward.


    She quickly moved her head and sat up beside him, her face slightly flushed, her mouth opening and closing, but no sound came from her.


    Kang Muzhi raised his eyebrows and revealed a crafty look.


    An Sheng said embarrassedly, "You''re so noisy. I''m a patient right now, so I need to rest. Just now ??" That is punishment. "


    "Is that so?" Kang Muzhi said to the driver, "Stop the car."


    An Sheng, on the other hand, was getting nervous. "What, what?"


    "I intend to continue to be bored, so I''ll have to trouble you to continue punishing me."


    He got out of the car and carried her.


    The cars following behind all stopped.


    An Sheng panicked and pressed her face against Kang Muzhi''s chest.


    In the back of the car, Lai Fei got off and went up to ask, "CEO Kang Muzhi, is there anything I can help you with?"


    "An Sheng is a little tired. I''ll take her to the carriage to sleep for a while, then let the carriage continue on its way to South City."


    "Yes."


    Kang Muzhi took her directly to the caravan he had been using for the past two days.


    An Sheng thought to herself, I''m finished. Isn''t this just setting fire to my body?


    Sure enough, Kang Muzhi put her on the bed. When the curtain was pulled, he also pressed her down.


    An Sheng blushed. "You don''t need to."


    "Don''t want what? I need to be punished now. "


    "I don''t want to punish you," she said, too nervous to meet his eyes.


    "Don''t try this trick on me. Don''t use the words of sleeping with me after getting married. This time, no matter what you say, it''s useless."


    He gave her no more chance to speak and kissed her lovingly.


    He was originally enduring, and he also decided to endure.


    She was the one who took the initiative, how could he endure it?


    An Sheng was certain that she was not setting fire to her body, but digging her own grave.


    However, not only was An Sheng not disgusted with Kang Muzhi''s kiss, she was also looking forward to it.


    This was a stark contrast to the feeling she got when her older brother forced her to do something.


    She did not think deeply about why there was such a contrast.


    She only vaguely felt that it was probably because Ling Guansheng was her elder brother, but Kang Muzhi was the difference between him and a man who had once been close to her skin.


    Kang Muzhi had been suppressing his strength for too long.


    Two years.


    He didn''t know how he had been holding it in for so long.


    Only one thing was certain.


    The other women left him with no impulse whatsoever.


    Now that he finally had the chance, he naturally couldn''t let it go.


    After tossing and turning twice, An Sheng was so tired that she fell asleep.


    Kang Muzhi saw that she seemed really tired and didn''t have the heart to continue tormenting her.


    He just sat up and helped her put on her clothes before hugging her and falling asleep ??


    The sky was still dark. Beams of light shot in from outside.


    Kang Muzhi opened his eyes, picked up the phone and asked the driver where he was.


    His voice was not loud, but it woke An Sheng, who was beside him.


    An Sheng sat up, her face slightly pale.


    He put down the phone and asked, "Why are you up? Did I disturb you?"


    "No, I''m in the car. I can''t sleep well."


    He raised his hand and hooked her chin. "It seems that I have not caused you to be exhausted."


    An Sheng blushed as she recalled what happenedst night.


    "You really know how to chat."


    "Awkward?" Kang Muzhi smiled evilly, "This isn''t the first time, why are you still shy?"


    "I don''t want to tell you. Where are we?"


    "We''ve just entered the South City realm, you should sleep a little more. I''ll call for you in an hour."


    An Sheng sat up and shook her head tiredly. "I''m not going to sleep. I''m going to wash my face and clean it up."


    She got down from the bed. Just as she stood up, her body went limp and her vision turned ck ??


    Before she lost consciousness, all she could hear was Kang Muzhi''s surprised exmation.


    "An Sheng ??"

 Chapter 583

    When An Sheng woke up again, she was already in the hospital.


    Seeing her open her eyes, Kang Muzhi hurriedly stood up and asked, "You''re awake?"


    An Sheng frowned. "Why are we here at the hospital?"


    "You still dare to ask, haven''t you eaten in a few days? It can even cause hypoglycemia. "


    An Sheng thought for a moment. "I haven''t eaten all day, right?"


    "Do you have the same problem?"


    An Sheng shook her head. "No, it might have been due to the injury to my hand yesterday. I lost a lot of blood."


    Kang Muzhi reproached, "You''re such a stupid woman, why don''t you eat?"


    "I''m not in a good mood and I can''t eat," An Sheng said as she swallowed her saliva. "But I''m really hungry and I want to eat."


    Kang Muzhi snorted and made a phone call: "Go and bring the food over."


    An Sheng looked around and asked, "Are we in South City now?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Have I been unconscious for a long time?"


    "No, in less than half an hour, we entered a county hospital."


    An Sheng nodded.


    In less than a minute, Lai Fei came in with the lunchbox.


    He went up to An Sheng''s bed and set up the table for her to eat.


    "Secretary An, I don''t know if this is to your liking or not."


    "It''s suitable. Thank you, Secretary Lai."


    "You''re wee." Lai Fei nodded at Kang Muzhi and said, "CEO Kang Muzhi, I will go out first."


    "Go."


    After Lai Fei left, An Sheng asked, "Have you been keeping Secretary Lai by your side all these days? "Then what about yourpany''s affairs?"


    Kang Muzhi said calmly, "What''s important in thepany? I''ll deal with it when I get back."


    An Sheng was moved. So, in his heart, she was more important than thepany''s matters?


    She lowered her head to eat.


    Kang Muzhi looked at how leisurely she ate andmented in his heart. Although she was very hungry, she still understood the etiquette at the table.


    No matter what, the Ling Family had raised An Sheng very well.


    She had just finished eating when the door to the ward was pushed open.


    Ling Chenghao hurriedly walked in.


    Seeing An Sheng''s appearance, Ling Chenghao''s heart ached as he walked up: "Sheng''er, how are you?"


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    Kang Muzhi said, "I''m the one who informed Father Ling toe over."


    An Sheng gouged him out, "You sure are nosy. I don''t have any big problems."


    "You don''t have any major problems in the hospital?" Ling Chenghao held An Sheng''s hand, "What happened to you? How could you lower your blood sugar?"


    "Dad, I''m really fine. It''s just that when I went to the kitchen to cook yesterday, I was too absent-minded, so I identally cut my hand, lost a lot of blood, and didn''t eat di


    er. That''s why I''m like this."


    "Why aren''t you eating?"


    An Sheng didn''t know how to reply to Ling Chenghao''s words.


    "I... Aren''t I supposed to lose weight? "


    "Losing what? Who''s going to say you''re fat?"


    Ling Chenghao said and turned to look at Kang Muzhi. "You?"


    "Uncle Ling, you are using me unjustly. To me, An Sheng is neither fat nor thin. It''s just right, how could I let her lose weight?"


    "Dad, I know this isn''t good. I won''t do this again, so don''t worry, okay?"


    Ling Chenghao sighed, "Child, why don''t you let dad worry so much."


    "I''ll try my best to save you some trouble in the future."


    Ling Chenghao rubbed her head and smiled.


    "Right, where''s your big brother? Why isn''t he with you?"


    An Sheng replied without a second thought, "He had some business, so he left with us."


    Kang Muzhi looked at her.


    This woman had already suffered so much at the hands of her brother, why did she still protect him?


    "He''s the only person in the entire world who''s busy. His own sister is already in the hospital and he still hasn''t had time. What a bastard."


    An Sheng soothed, "Dad, don''t say it like that. The burden of the Ling''s Group is all on him."


    "You, just speak up for him. You don''t resemble your mother in any other way, but that''s the same as well."


    Ling Chenghao looked at Kang Muzhi and said, "President Kang Mu''s." Is it convenient for you to let me talk with you? "


    Kang Muzhi nodded: "Of course, Uncle Ling, let''s go out and talk."


    They went out together.


    An Sheng was a little worried that Kang Muzhi would talk nonsense in front of her father.


    She didn''t want her father to worry about her rtionship with her brother.


    After the two of them left the room, they found an empty ward.


    It was rtively quiet here.


    Ling Chenghao asked, "Where did you find Sheng''er?"


    "In the new city."


    "Did Sheng''er lie to me just now? Did something happen between her and her brother?"


    Kang Muzhi was surprised. "Why do you ask?"


    "Guansheng''s phone was turned off all day yesterday. I called thepany, the secretary said he would be back today, and when I called the secretary''s office again in the evening, the secretary said he had some business and wouldn''t be able toe back.


    Guansheng was a workaholic, but he was extremely fond of his sister. The only person who can stop him from going to work is Sheng''er, so I guessed that something must have gone wrong with Sheng''er and that he hadn''t returned. As expected, you called me today and said that she had entered the hospital. "


    Kang Muzhi nodded, "If that''s the case, then An Sheng has been troubled for the past two days. Yesterday, she went to the hospital because of an injury to her hand." Yesterday night, we went back to the South City from the new city, and when we just entered the Earth Realm, An Sheng fainted again due to hypoglycemia. "


    Ling Chenghao sighed.


    Kang Muzhi said, "Uncle Ling, you won''t change your mind about what you''ve promised me, will you?"


    Ling Chenghao looked at him in confusion.


    Kang Muzhi added: "If I can convince my parents, you will agree to our marriage."


    Ling Chenghao''s expression was a bit u


    atural: "Since it''s something I promised, I will not go back on my word. But you have to get your parents to approve my daughter."


    Kang Muzhi nodded his head: "I will do it. I originally


    ed to bring An Sheng back to South City to see you, your wife, and then bring her back to North City. But now that you havee over, do we not have to go back to South City anymore?"


    "No, not until your parents have made their stand. I will not allow my daughter to leave with you. "CEO Kang Muzhi, I ca


    otpromise on this. My family''s Sheng`er is a daughter. I can''t let her be half a step shorter in front of my inws even before she marries."


    "But I must take An Sheng away," Kang Muzhi said with a solemn face. "I don''t feel at ease at all if she stays in South City."


    "Heh, Director Kang thinks that our Ling Family has been wronged by Sheng''er?"


    Kang Muzhi was speechless.


    Ling Chenghao said coldly, "Then aren''t you a little too petty?"


    Kang Muzhi looked at Ling Chenghao, his heart filled with anger.


    Did he really not know his son''s character?


    "If CEO Ling Chenghao had known what happened when I found An Sheng, he probably wouldn''t have said such words."

 Chapter 584

    Hearing that, Ling Chenghao naturally knew something was up.


    He frowned. "What happened?"


    Kang Muzhi wasn''t like An Sheng. He didn''t have so much scruples.


    He said, "Ling Guansheng found a lot of people and ced An Sheng under house arrest. Her phone has been taken away and she can''t contact the outside world. Her hand was injured in order to escape, and when she failed, she stole Auntie Kitchen''s cell phone. When I found her, she was on the balcony of the hotel. She was sitting on the fence outside the balcony. She was going to jump off the building. "


    Ling Chenghao felt a bit scared just listening to it.


    How could this be ??


    "I had a fight with Ling Guansheng and took An Sheng away. Because this way, I won''t be able to hand her over to your Ling Family. I know that you love your daughter a lot, but Ling Guansheng''s actions are really too excessive. He is not only trying to keep his sister, he is breaking thew.


    Haven''t you thought about it? What if An Sheng met with an identst night and fell down? If there really is an ident, not only will you lose your daughter, your son will also be the murderer. CEO Ling Chenghao, are you sure you are willing to bear the consequences? It''s not that you don''t understand An Sheng''s temper. In my opinion, letting me take her away is the best way to do it right now. "


    Ling Chenghao clenched his fist. He didn''t expect An Sheng to be so wronged.


    No wonder ??


    An Sheng was anxiously waiting for Ling Chenghao and Kang Muzhi to return.


    Her worried eyes darted around the two of them.


    Ling Chenghao said, "Sheng''er, hurry up and take care of your body. Once you''ve recovered, go back to work."


    An Sheng was stu


    ed.


    She turned around and looked at Kang Muzhi.


    Kang Muzhi smiled at her, but didn''t say anything.


    An Sheng was pleasantly surprised: "Father, you agree to let me return to North City?"


    "I agree, I agree. It''s said that when a daughter is older, her parents can''t keep her. If you don''t want to stay, I can''t possibly tie you up at home, right?"


    An Sheng covered her lips with a hand as a rare smile of happiness appeared on her face.


    Seeing this smile, Ling Chenghao felt a bit sad.


    All these years, he had let this child follow him. She had truly suffered greatly.


    "Dad, thank you." An Sheng''s voice sounded a bit coquettish.


    Kang Muzhi said in a speechless ma


    er, "So you can act like a spoiled child."


    An Shengbai looked at him and said, "It''s better for you to remain silent at this time."


    Kang Muzhi smiled calmly.


    Ling Chenghao went up and hugged her.


    He felt that this lively and cheerful child in front of Kang Muzhi was the happiest.


    perhaps, letting her go to the North City was the right choice.


    He raised his hand and caressed her head. "Girl, life is short. Do something you like to do, and make yourself happy. It''s more important than anything."


    An Sheng looked at him and nodded. "Dad, thank you for letting me have my way. It''s rare to see such a good dad. I''m so blessed."


    Kang Muzhi said in a speechless ma


    er, "You sure know how to tter people."


    An Sheng snorted. However, she didn''t look at him and just hugged Ling Chenghao.


    Ling Chenghao said: "Right, I agreed to return to North City, and did not say I would allow you to be easily bullied by the Kang family. The person who was notcking in this world was a man. If Kang Muzhi''s parents treat you badly, then remember, don''t try to please them, and don''t let them suffer any grievances. My daughter can''t be bullied, did you hear that? "


    An Sheng nodded her head vigorously. "I heard that."


    With Ling Chenghao''s approval, An Sheng''s mood in the hospital became better.


    She can eat and sleep. She was in excellent form.


    On the morning of the third day, Song Meiyi came.


    The moment she entered the ward, An Sheng felt a sense of oppression.


    Because Song Meiyi was actually smiling at her.


    This was something that had never happened before.


    Song Meiyi even took some food and ced it on the table.


    "Sheng''er, this is something my family''s auntie cooked. It''s something you like to eat."


    "Thank you ??"


    Before he could say the word ''Mama'', he heard Kang Muzhi say from the side, "Madam Ling is too courteous. Sheng''er has already eaten."


    "CEO Kang Muzhi, taking care of Sheng''er here these past few days has probably been quite arduous for you. Why don''t you go back and rest? Today, I''ll apany Sheng''er."


    "I won''t trouble Madam Ling. I will take care of my fianc??e myself. It won''t be hard for me to apany her."


    Song Meiyi smirked as she shifted her gaze onto An Sheng''s face.


    "Sheng''er, it looks like CEO Kang Muzhi won''t listen to the words of others. How about ?? you persuade CEO Kang Muzhi to go back and rest? I''ll apany you for a day today."


    An Sheng said, "Mom, I will be leaving the hospital tomorrow. Actually, I have nothing to do, so I don''t need to apany you."


    "Haven''t we, the two of us, had a good talk for a long time? I want to talk to you."


    An Sheng naturally understood Song Meiyi''s expression.


    If she didn''t know how to feign understanding, that was fine too.


    But... If Song Meiyi didn''t finish what she wanted to say, she would probably have to tangle with herself in the future.


    An Sheng said to Kang Muzhi, "Muzhi, I''d like some dessert. Can you buy me a cake with cream?"


    Kang Muzhi turned around and looked at Song Meiyi.


    An Sheng added, "There''s no need for such a big cake, juste back early. I really want to eat it."


    Kang Muzhi and An Sheng looked at each other for a moment before turning around to leave.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the ward had be much colder.


    Song Meiyi said, "What has happened between you and your brother these past few days?"


    "Nothing."


    "You''re lying, there''s nothing. Will he be so decadent when hees home? An Sheng, your mother''s existence has already destroyed my family. Don''t tell me you still want to destroy my son? Just what do I owe you mother and daughter? You want to torture me like this? "


    An Sheng looked at Song Meiyi, her eyes no longer as docile as before.


    "Mom, did you really not figure out who was torturing who?"


    "What sort of tone is this? What? Do you want to fall out with me?"


    An Sheng looked at Song Meiyi, "I don''t want to fall out with you, but don''t you think you are going too far? All along, the one who received your cold stare at Ling Family was me, and the one who was scolded at the head by you was also me. I let you insult me while I was in Ling Family, and I never resist you, could it be that this is also my fault? "


    "Of course you''re wrong, you''re all wrong. Your mother seduced my husband, and you have a fox like face, so you seduced my son. You''re acting recklessly, don''t you know that?"


    "I didn''t," An Sheng was getting anxious. "I never thought about what would happen to my brother. In my eyes, he is just my brother. I definitely don''t have any feelings for him. You know that my brother treats me ??"


    "Shut up, don''t make my son look so terrible. If it wasn''t for that slut''s face, would he have been confused?"


    Just as she finished speaking, the door to the ward was suddenly knocked open by someone from outside.


    The two women in the ward were shocked when they saw the man who walked in.

 Chapter 585

    "Hubby ??" Song Meiyi stood up and stammered, "Why are you here?"


    Ling Chenghao stepped forward and grabbed Song Meiyi''s arm with a stern expression.


    "What were you talking about?"


    "I... I didn''t say anything. "


    Ling Chenghao pushed her away and walked in front of An Sheng. "Sheng''er, speak."


    His voice was so loud that even An Sheng was frightened. "Dad, my mom and I are arguing, so ??" It''s all bullshit. "


    "Right, right, right, it''s like this." Song Meiyi went back to Ling Chenghao''s side, trying to curry favor with him.


    Ling Chenghao turned his head and looked at her coldly. He said, "You''re lying, Song Meiyi. Do you really think I don''t know who you are? No wonder you behaved so strangely at home these past few days. So you were actually hiding such a huge matter from me. Ling Guansheng, this bastard. Call him right away and tell him to go home and see how I deal with him. "


    Song Meiyi said anxiously, "You can''t do this."


    "I can''t? I am his father! "


    "But you are not fair. This is not Guansheng''s fault alone. How can you me all of this on Guansheng?"


    Ling Chenghao turned around and looked at An Sheng.


    "Sheng''er just said that she doesn''t have any feelings for Guansheng that transcends boundaries. I heard it very clearly."


    "Would you believe such nonsense? Guansheng is your son. Others might not understand him, but you also don''t understand him? Had he ever done anything rude or excessive in his life? "If it wasn''t for An Sheng taking the initiative, Guansheng wouldn''t have gotten it wrong."


    An Sheng panicked. "Mom, I really didn''t."


    "Shut up," Song Meiyi said, pointing at her. "Stop talking."


    Ling Chenghao looked at An Sheng. "Sheng`er, I''ll get the nurse to help you change your clothes in a while. Follow me and your mom back home immediately."


    "Hubby ??"


    "You shut up too, this isn''t a ce for matters to be discussed," Ling Chenghao shook off Song Meiyi''s hand coldly and walked out withrge strides.


    Song Meiyi red at An Sheng, "When we get home, An Sheng, you know what to say and what not to say."


    She cast a cold nce at An Sheng before she left.


    An Sheng sighed. Finally, there were some things that went in the direction she least expected.


    She didn''t wait for Kang Muzhi toe back. The nurse hade to help An Sheng with her own discharge.


    However, An Sheng didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, she waited for Kang Muzhi in the ward.


    Seeing that she had changed into her own clothes, Kang Muzhi looked around and said, "Why did you change your clothes?" Where''s your stepmother? "


    An Sheng took the cake box from his hand, opened it on the sofa and started eating.


    Kang Muzhi sat beside her and said, "I''m asking you a question."


    An Sheng said, "Wait a moment. Take me home."


    "What are you going back for?"


    An Sheng said helplessly: "My father came by earlier, and when he saw my mothering, he was a little angry. I need to go back and see, I''ll stay at home tonight, and go back to North City with you tomorrow."


    Kang Muzhi hugged him, "Are you sure you can still leave then?"


    An Sheng asked, "Why can''t I leave? My dad nodded in agreement to this matter. He is a man who keeps his word. "


    "Do you have to go back?"


    An Sheng nodded.


    "Alright then. I''ll send you back after you finish eating the cake."


    An Sheng smiled at him. She felt that Kang Muzhi, who hade recently, really understood her.


    On the way back to South City City, An Sheng remained silent.


    She didn''t know what to say when she got home.


    Things were getting messy.


    The only thing certain was that after tomorrow, some things could be avoided.


    After sending An Sheng home, Kang Muzhi also followed her into the vi.


    Ling Chenghao said: "CEO Kang Muzhi, today we are having a small meeting, you are not our Ling Family''s son-inw, so I will not count you on the list for now. I will have some people arrange for a room in the hotel, you should go rest over there first."


    Kang Muzhi nced at An Sheng and smiled to Ling Chenghao, "Alright then. I wish your meeting goes smoothly. I''ll take my leave first."


    After An Sheng saw Kang Muzhi out of the mansion, she came back first.


    Ling Chenghao had already sent out all the na


    ies.


    The three of them were the only ones in the huge living room.


    Ling Chenghao said, "Sheng''er, your brother has feelings for you that surpasses that of siblings. Are you sure about this?"


    An Sheng turned to look at Song Meiyi.


    Song Meiyi was ring at her.


    Ling Chenghao said coldly, "You don''t need to look at her eyes. Just tell the truth."


    An Sheng frowned. "Dad, you should be asking my brother about this, not me. I can''t represent my brother''s thoughts."


    "Then why would your mother say that your rtionship was ambiguous?"


    Song Meiyi stood up and said, "Hubby, I was too angry, that''s why I said all that nonsense. I just wanted to humiliate An Sheng. I have no other intentions, really."


    "Shut up, no one here wants to hear you."


    "Hubby, I ??"


    "I told you to shut up," Ling Chenghao got angry.


    Song Meiyi kept quiet. She was regretting that she went to find An Sheng today.


    In case Ling Chenghao was angry and deprived of Guansheng''s inheritance right. Then she ?? Wasn''t the gains more than the losses?


    Ling Chenghao looked at An Sheng. "Sheng''er, answer me."


    An Sheng did not say anything.


    Seeing An Sheng''s reaction, Ling Chenghao fell onto the sofa.


    How could this be ??


    "How could Ling Guansheng treat his sister like that ??"


    Song Meiyi covered her ears with her hands.


    "Hubby, don''t say anymore."


    Ling Chenghao looked at her with disappointment in his eyes.


    "You know how to make a fool of yourself? Look at what virtue you have made that beast into. "


    "Can you me my son Guansheng?"


    Ling Chenghao covered his heart: "You should me me."


    Song Meiyi was stu


    ed for a moment before she replied, "That''s right. I''m ming you. It''s all because of you. It''s because of a bastard child like her."


    "Enough."


    Song Meiyi went all out. "When you married me, you clearly said that you only loved me, but you? Ling Chenghao, what you did was embarrassing, are you afraid of me saying that? Guansheng was originally your only son, and the entire Ling Family was his. But you, you still have to bring back the child of another woman, for all these years, only I know what kind of life I have lived. "


    "What does this have to do with Guansheng making a mistake?"


    "How can this be Guansheng''s fault? Why does my son like this woman? "She doesn''t look like you at all, so of course she looks like that woman. As a father, you would be confused by a woman with a simr face. Why can''t my son be bewitched by An Sheng?"


    Ling Chenghao nearlyughed at this twisted logic.


    He stood up and pointed at Song Meiyi. "You''re the heart of a viin."


    "My vile heart? It is already magnanimity that I am able to allow you to raise this woman in Ling Family. Everyone in the entire world has the qualifications to call me a viin, but you do not. "


    An Sheng was a little upset. "Dad, mom, stop quarreling."


    Song Meiyi turned her head and red at her. "You have no right to speak here."


    At the door, Ling Guansheng pushed the door and entered.


    At the same time, the three of them turned their gazes onto him.

 Chapter 586

    Song Meiyi panicked and went forward to grab Ling Guansheng''s arm.


    "Child, didn''t I tell you not toe back?"


    Ling Chenghao, on the other hand, couldn''t help but to open his hand and pull Song Meiyi away. He raised his hand and pped Song Meiyi''s face.


    Song Meiyi panicked. She turned around and pushed Ling Chenghao away.


    "Are you crazy? What right do you have to hit my son?"


    Ling Chenghao pointed at Ling Guansheng''s face, "Just based on his face."


    Ling Guansheng''s cold gaze fell on Ling Chenghao''s face, but he said to Song Meiyi and An Sheng, "Mom, take An Sheng out. I''ll talk to my dad alone."


    "No, I''m not going out." Song Meiyi cried and hugged him tightly.


    "Ling Chenghao, I can''t let you treat my son like this. What did he do wrong? Isn''t he hurt badly enough by your daughter? "


    An Sheng felt her face go numb.


    Yeah. She did hurt people.


    Ling Chenghao''s gaze turned sharp: "Song Meiyi. This sort of thing happened. Who actually harmed who? "


    Ling Guansheng pushed Song Meiyi away from him.


    "Mom, listen to me. Take An Sheng out first. I can''t talk to my dad while you''re here."


    Seeing Song Meiyi, he refused to listen. He was so angry that he was on the verge of tears.


    Ling Guansheng set his gaze on An Sheng.


    "Sheng''er, you still have to take your mother out."


    An Sheng stepped forward and said, "Mom, listen to Big Bro. We''re going out for a while."


    "Stop pretending. You clearly know what your dad will do to Guansheng if we leave. You actually want me to leave? What do you mean by that?"


    An Sheng heaved a sigh of relief.


    She didn''t want to bother with Song Meiyi, so she turned around and walked out by herself.


    She couldn''t afford to offend her mother. She could at least avoid her mother.


    Seeing An Sheng''s attitude, although Song Meiyi was angry, she still refused to let An Sheng go ??


    In the end, it was Ling Guansheng who held her arm and forced her into the door, locking it.


    Song Meiyi pounded on the door and cried, "Guansheng,e out, your dad won''t let you go. He doesn''t think of you as his son anymore. He thinks of you as his enemy, Guansheng ??"


    Ling Guansheng ignored his mother''s crying and walked back to Ling Chenghao.


    Ling Chenghao pointed at him and said, "Tell me, what exactly happened?"


    "That''s what you''re thinking. I''m in love with Sheng''er."


    Ling Chenghao raised his hand and pped him again.


    "Nonsense, think it through and answer it again."


    Ling Guansheng had a face full of determination: "Today, even if you beat me to death, this is all I can say."


    "Ling Guansheng ??" Wu Tie was so angry that he raised his hands to pat his legs. "Are you going to piss me off?"


    "Dad, since I sincerely came to talk to you, I naturally don''t want to lie to you. If you continue to talk to me in this way, you might be very angry. Why don''t you calm down for a moment? "


    "Can I be calm now? Do you know what kind of bullshit you just said? "How can you say that?"


    Ling Guansheng said frankly, "The truth is so, why can''t I say it out loud?"


    Ling Chenghao reprimanded him angrily: "Why aren''t you admitting your wrongs?"


    "Why should I admit my wrongs? Just now, I was at the door and heard the two of you speak. Actually, my mom was right. Dad, do you really think that you are not responsible for all this?"


    Ling Chenghao''s face was dark with anger.


    Ling Guansheng didn''t care at all and continued: "You were the one who brought her back to this house, and the one who gave us the chance to spend time together was you. She is such a beautiful girl, I will fall in love with her, what''s wrong with that?


    When you use me, you only consider your position, but do you think that I am not in pain? Do you think that falling in love with her would make me happy? Do you know what kind of torment I suffer every day? "


    Ling Guansheng''s voice also subconsciously became stronger.


    "I even loved her, why would I not dare to admit it?"


    "Guansheng, are you mad? That''s your sister."


    Ling Guansheng closed his eyes and tried his best to suppress the impulse in his heart.


    Ling Chenghao continued, "Don''t tell me you want to live out your life listening to thements of others? Or do you think your sister is willing to bear all this with you? With Sheng''er''s personality, if she was truly willing, would she still leave the South City?


    In the past, I had always been unable to understand why she chose not to be Miss An and insisted on going to the North City. But now, I finally understand that all of this was caused by you, and it was you who forced her to have a home and not be able to return, right? "


    Ling Guansheng looked at Ling Chenghao and clenched his fist. "What kind of brother and sister are we? Are we really siblings?"


    Ling Chenghao frowned. What was this child talking about ??


    "Other than calling us siblings, we are not rted by blood at all."


    Ling Chenghao had already thought in his heart, how would he know about this?


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ling Guansheng''s expression was solemn: "I heard it too. That year, Uncle Xu came to visit you at home. The two of you were chatting alone in the study room, so I brought you some tea. I was standing in the doorway when I heard your conversation.


    He asked you about Sheng''er, and you told him a lot, and even showed him a picture of Sheng''er in your wallet. Later, Uncle Xu said that if Old An had known, he would have been d to have such a lovely daughter.


    Even though you stopped him, I still care about that. Originally, I thought that Sheng''er didn''t look like you at all. You never talked about Sheng''er''s birth mother, and you never allowed any of us to nder her mother.


    More importantly, Dad, you''re not a man who would mess around outside. How could a person who was strict with himself have an illegitimate daughter? After thinking about it for a long time, I secretly conducted a paternity test for you and Sheng''er. The results showed that she wasn''t rted to you by blood at all.


    It was also from that day onwards that I saw Sheng''er. I could no longer be as i


    ocent as an elder brother looking at his younger sister. But slowly, I thought it through. Since she isn''t your daughter, then I won''t be her blood brother. We aren''t rted by blood, so why can''t we fall in love and be together? "


    Ling Chenghao fell onto the sofa.


    He put his hands on his knees and was silent for a long time.


    Ling Guansheng walked in front of him and knelt down. He said, "Dad, I can''t lose Sheng''er, I have to stay with her, I know, in your eyes, this is an unforgivable thing, but I really can''t control my own feelings, I''m afraid if this goes on, I''ll be a madman, so, just think of it as saving me, help me."


    Ling Chenghao looked at him with sharp eyes and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Hadn''t this child already gone mad?


    "Let me ask you, have you done anything to Sheng''er?"


    Ling Guansheng''s eyes were filled with a hint of evasion.


    Ling Chenghao grabbed his cor: "What did you do? Speak?"

 Chapter 587

    "I didn''t mean to hurt her, but that day... I drank a lot of wine, and coincidentally, Sheng''er was the only one in the house. She had just finished her bath and was eating fruit in her pajamas in the living room. When she saw me, she gave me a brilliant smile. "I can''t control it for a while ??"


    Crack.


    Not surprising.


    Ling Chenghao pped Ling Guansheng again.


    "Bastard."


    "Dad, I haven''t ??"


    "Shut up. After so many years, I have loved her so much, and I''m afraid that what I did was not as good as a biological father. What do you think is the reason? "


    Ling Chenghao touched his forehead and regretted it a lot. He said, "You only know that you aren''t rted to Sheng''er by blood, but do you know that I owe Sheng''er''s father a life, and I owe Sheng''er a father?"


    Ling Guansheng looked at Ling Chenghao in surprise. Of course, he wouldn''t know about these things.


    "Guansheng, oh Guansheng, since you understand my personality, you should know that I am a trustworthy person. I promised Sheng''er''s father that I would definitely make Sheng''er my biological daughter. I definitely wouldn''t let her suffer even the slightest bit of grievance by being with me. But you brat, on what basis are you hurting her? Do you know that this will cause Sheng''er''s biological father to be unable to rest in peace? "Do you want to make me feel ashamed of my benefactor?"


    Ling Guansheng quickly said, "Dad, listen to me first. I didn''t seed that day."


    "What does that mean?"


    "My mom came back and coincidentally saw my actions. Sheng''er took the opportunity to escape."


    Ling Chenghao actually felt relieved.


    "And after that, did you do anything to her?"


    Ling Guansheng thought back to a few days ago when Sheng''er almost jumped off the building in the hotel.


    Seeing his expression, Ling Chenghao knew something was wrong. He said angrily: "There''s more?"


    "It was just for the past few days, but it didn''t work."


    "Ling Guansheng," Ling Chenghao stomped his foot in anger.


    Ling Guansheng said, "Dad, can feelings really be controlled by one''s own thoughts at will? I''ve restrained myself. If I wasn''t unable to restrain myself, I wouldn''t act rashly. "


    Ling Chenghao reached out his hand to support his forehead. He suppressed his anger with all his might. "So? What do you want to do now? The whole world knows that she''s your sister, so what can you do? "


    "I want to a


    ounce to the world that she isn''t my little sister at all."


    Ling Chenghao raised his hand to p him, but Ling Guansheng had already moved his face closer to Ling Chenghao.


    Seeing his determined look, Ling Chenghao did not hit him.


    At this moment, beating him would only cause the guilt in his heart to be offset.


    "I don''t agree."


    "Even if you don''t agree, I must do it this way. I ca


    ot stare at the person I love being snatched away by another man."


    Ling Chenghao stood up and looked at Ling Guansheng: "My life is old An''s. What I promised Old An, I will definitely do. Sheng''er will be my biological daughter for the rest of my life, and no one can change that.


    If you dare to a


    ounce it to the world, then you are no longer my, Ling Chenghao''s, son. From now on, you have nothing to do with Ling Family. I will help Sheng''er marry Kang Muzhi as soon as possible, and you should take care of yourself in the future. "


    After he finished speaking, he was about to leave.


    Ling Guansheng grabbed the hem of Ling Chenghao''s shirt and kneeled on the spot with a grave expression.


    "I can stop being Ling Family''s son, and also don''t need anything rted to Ling Family. I just want Sheng''er, so, don''t y matchmaker for her and Kang Muzhi anymore. Dad, I really will go crazy, don''t tell me you want me to go crazy. Did I do something that would hurt Sheng''er more? "


    Ling Chenghao looked at Ling Guansheng, speechless with anger: "You ??"


    "Dad, if Sheng''er marries me, we''ll always be a family of four. Isn''t this even better? Why do you have to let outsiders get involved and make her your daughter-inw? You can protect her for the rest of your life."


    Ling Guansheng''s promise actually made Ling Chenghao feel even more uneasy.


    "A daughter-inw is different from a daughter."


    "Then... If I leave the Ling Family, marry her, ande back, wouldn''t that be the same as well? "


    If she had truly loved you, then that year, she would have thought of ways to face this matter together with you, instead of escaping to the North City. If she really loves you, would she still be with Kang Muzhi? Sheng''er is a very independent child. She has always known what she wants, and you are clearly not part of her ns for the future. Why do you think you need to go through so much trouble ?? "


    Ling Guansheng stood up and roared, "I don''t care about that. Why should I give up my happiness because of your guilt towards my benefactor? This happiness is obviously within my reach. Why can''t I have it?"


    "She''s not yours, where did she get it? If Sheng''er truly loved you, would I not support you? "


    Ling Guansheng looked at Ling Chenghao in disappointment, "Are you really my biological father? The other fathers wanted to give the best to their own children, but you? I feel so ashamed to have a father like you. "


    "Right now, I also feel humiliated to have a son like you. Your appearance makes you look like a bandit."


    The father and son pair looked at each other, neither of them giving in.


    In the courtyard, An Sheng sat on a chair and waited quietly.


    Song Meiyi, who was not far away, knocked on the door for a while. Seeing that no one wanted to open the door for her, she angrily turned around and walked in front of An Sheng.


    Seeing this, An Sheng stood up.


    Song Meiyi stepped forward and raised her hand.


    An Sheng reflexively grabbed her wrist.


    Song Meiyi shouted, "Let go, you bitch. It''s all because of you. See for yourself how they are quarrelling now, father and son. "


    "Mom, you always like to push the me onto someone else, as if you are the only female protagonist in this world who is feeling sad, but didn''t you think of that? "Who created this situation?"


    Song Meiyi was enraged. "You still dare to me me?"


    "Shouldn''t I me you? If you don''t talk to me today, my dad will never know. "


    Song Meiyi tried to struggle free of her grasp.


    An Sheng let go of Song Meiyi. Due to her inertia, Song Meiyi staggered back two steps and almost fell down.


    After she regained her bnce, she red at An Sheng. "How dare you throw me off?!"


    "It was you who lost your footing."


    "An Sheng, you wretched woman who has no one to teach you in your life ??"


    "Mom, you''re wrong. I have a life and there are people who can teach me. My birth mother couldn''t teach me, but you did teach me a lot of things."


    An Sheng took a step forward with a trace of anger in her eyes. "I can''t learn good things, but can''t I learn bad things? Please remember that the reason I never argue with you is not because I''m not bad, but because I don''t want to be bad. If one day you push me too hard, I don''t mind treating you the same way you treat me. "


    An Sheng''s fierce gaze actually made Song Meiyi feel a bit of pressure.


    An idiom instantly invaded her mind.

 Chapter 588

    Her heart was like a scorpion''s.


    That''s right, her heart was like a scorpion''s.


    Noticing the trace of terror in Song Meiyi''s eyes, An Sheng raised the center of her brows and took a step back, once again maintaining a distance with Song Meiyi.


    "I''ve already told you many times, I know of my existence, I have disturbed your peaceful life, and I also know that your heart is not happy, so no matter what, as long as you release your anger on me, I will ept it all.


    I don''t resist, I just hope that you can feel better, but did you misunderstand my retreat? I''m not weak, I just don''t want to make your life more miserable, have you ever thought, my dad doted on me like this, if I tell him about you, what would he do to you? "


    Song Meiyi pointed at her. "Stop being sarcastic. Do you think I don''t know how many times you''ve told your father about me?"


    "If you think so, I can''t help it. I can only swear to god, in this aspect, I have always had a clear conscience. I have lived in Ling Family for so many years, and I sincerely hope that you and my father can get along peacefully, but you never see my good intentions. You just treat me like a thorn in your side.


    My dear Mother. You probably haven''t forgotten what happened that day. What did you say when you came back? I haven''t forgotten a single word you''ve said. "


    She cast a cold nce at Song Meiyi. She remembered that day when Song Meiyi came in the house and she saw An Sheng being pressed down by Ling Guansheng ??


    She struggled for help.


    However, as a mother, Song Meiyi''s first reaction was not to pull the two of them apart and ask what had happened. Instead, she had stepped forward to cover her mouth to prevent her from shouting in fear of attracting attention.


    She had threatened herself, "An Sheng, remember this. If a fourth person knew about this, my identity as an eyewitness would definitely be known to the entire world. You were the one who took the initiative."


    An Sheng cried in both grief and fear. "Mom, it''s not me."


    "I don''t care about that. Just keep your mouth shut."


    Ling Guansheng fell onto the ground drunk.


    Song Meiyi warned An Sheng with a cold gaze and then helped Ling Guansheng up.


    At this moment, Ling Guansheng looked at Song Meiyi with a clear mind: "Mom, why did youe back?"


    "Child, do you know what you just did?"


    Ling Guansheng looked at An Sheng. Naturally, he knew about it.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Song Meiyi cupped Ling Guansheng''s face in front of An Sheng and said, "Son, just treat today''s matter as a dream. Once you wake up from it, everything will be over. Don''t worry, if someone spouts nonsense, Mom will support you. Mama is a witness. "


    When she said this, she stared at An Sheng warningly.


    At that time, An Sheng had left the vi while crying.


    After that, Ling Guansheng also apologized. But he also expressed his heart.


    From that day onwards, she knew that she would not be able to continue staying in Ling Family.


    She was determined to leave the Ling Family, to leave the North City.


    She also wished that she would never set foot in this house again.


    An Sheng recovered her wits from her memories and looked at Song Meiyi, "The past is already the past for me. From now on, I want to be the real An Sheng, so, Mom, please remember, even if you can''t be as kind to me as you are to your daughter, please don''t treat me as your enemy, because I will definitely treat you the same way."


    She took a step back and sat down.


    Song Meiyi said angrily, "You''ve rebelled. You''ve rebelled. All of you are rebelling."


    Before he could raise his voice, Ling Chenghao had already opened the door and walked out.


    Seeing that, Song Meiyi ran forward: "Where''s my Guansheng? What did you do to him? "


    Ling Chenghao looked angrily at Song Meiyi, "Continue to spoil him. If one day he really has nothing left, don''t me me."


    He walked past her.


    Song Meiyi stepped forward, blocking his path. "What do you mean by that? Ling Chenghao, everything regarding Ling Family, are all my son''s. If you dare to lower one point to my son, even I will not let you finish. "


    "What if your son doesn''t want anything but love?"


    Song Meiyi was shocked.


    An Sheng, who was standing to the side, was also shocked.


    What did Ling Guansheng say? Is he crazy?


    Song Meiyi red at An Sheng and ran into the living room.


    She didn''t believe it. She would not allow her son to do anything foolish for that wretched woman.


    The moment she entered, she went up and patted Ling Guansheng on the shoulder.


    "What''s going on with you, child? Are you really going to give all your Ling Family to that woman?"


    "She''s also from the Ling Family."


    "She is not. To me, she is a scourge. Don''t think too much about this woman. If you have Ling Family, there is no me, and if there is still me, there is no her. "


    Ling Guansheng''s voice was cold: "You can''t possibly live with me for the rest of your life."


    "That woman can do it? Don''t you know what she has to do with you? For her, to be your enemy against your father, and to give up on your Ling Family''s property, son, what exactly happened to you? "


    "She has nothing to do with me. She''s not my father''s daughter at all."


    Song Meiyi was stu


    ed. "What did you say?"


    "Mom, you''re really stupid. Don''t you know what kind of man my dad is? How could you all these years not suspect that An Sheng, who looks nothing like my father, is actually my father''s child? Have you seen my dad and her paternity test? "


    Song Meiyi shook her head, "Guansheng, exin to me why."


    "An Sheng is not my father''s daughter, she is the daughter of therade who saved my father''s life." An Sheng is not my father''s daughter, she is the daughter of therade who saved my father''s life.


    Song Meiyi had a nk expression on her face, so ?? She hated the wrong person all these years?


    Her husband had never betrayed her. Had she misunderstood?


    "If so, why did your father never tell me about it?"


    "If you know about this, An Sheng will also know about it. Will she still be able to be the big miss of Ling Family in peace?"


    Song Meiyi was stu


    ed on the spot for a moment before smiling bitterly.


    She hated him for half her life, hated him for half her life, but in the end, she actually lost to someone close to her.


    "Ling Chenghao..." How could he do this to me? "


    "Mom," Ling Guansheng squatted in front of Song Meiyi: "I love An Sheng, I really can''t do without her, I can''t watch helplessly as she marries another person, help me, as long as An Sheng stays in our family, not only will I be able to keep my love, I can also continue to be the CEO of Ling''s Group, isn''t that great? Without An Sheng, I, Ling Guansheng, will have nothing. "

 Chapter 589

    Song Meiyi nced at Ling Guansheng and walked out of the vi without saying a word.


    At this moment, Ling Chenghao was looking at An Sheng guiltily.


    An Sheng walked up to him, a trace of sadness in her eyes. "Dad ??"


    "Sheng''er, Dad ?? I''m sorry, but I don''t deserve to be your father. "


    "Dad, don''t say that." An Sheng''s eyes turned red.


    Ling Chenghao sighed: "Daddy doesn''t know, you actually suffered so much in Ling Family, I''m really sorry, dad will support you in the future."


    An Sheng took a deep breath, hoping that tears would not fall from her eyes.


    Ling Chenghao said: "Don''t stay at home tonight, go to the hotel. Tomorrow morning, go back to North City with Kang Muzhi, Dad won''t be sending you off. In two days, after dad finishes dealing with thepany''s matters, go to North City to see you, and also to see if Kang Muzhi''s parents have improved their attitude towards you."


    An Sheng nodded and smiled at him.


    Behind Ling Chenghao, Song Meiyi walked over aggressively.


    She forcefully pulled Ling Chenghao''s arm, making him face her.


    Ling Chenghao said with a cold face, "Are you still going to continue making trouble?"


    "Me making trouble? You lied to me for more than twenty years and you still dare to say that I was the one causing trouble? "


    Hearing that, Ling Chenghao looked in the direction of the room.


    In the end, Guansheng still told his mother the truth.


    He turned to An Sheng and said, "An Sheng, go to the hotel and look for Kang Muzhi."


    An Sheng nced at Song Meiyi before turning to leave.


    However, Song Meiyi walked up and blocked An Sheng''s path.


    "You can''t leave. An Sheng, Ling Chenghao, I will settle this with you today."


    "Meiyi, let''s talk alone."


    Song Meiyi pointed at Ling Chenghao.


    "What else do I have to talk to you about? Ling Chenghao, you are a bastard, how can you lie to me for so long. Do you know, I have hated this woman for half my life. For the rest of my life, whenever I see this woman, my heart would ache and hate whenever I think of her?


    You know how much I don''t want to, but you never once thought of opening your heart to me. Ling Chenghao, you have to give me half of my life full of resentment for my youth. You gave me my life aspensation. I hate you. I want to divorce you. "


    Hearing the word divorce, An Sheng became a little nervous.


    Although Song Meiyi hated her, she loved Ling Chenghao a lot. An Sheng knew this very well.


    If they divorced because of her, wouldn''t she be the main culprit?


    Ling Chenghao was also shocked by the word divorce.


    In all the years that had passed, even if there had been a fight between them, she had never made such a request.


    Only this time.


    "I''ll exin this matter to youter. You can go in first."


    "There''s nothing left to exin. I don''t want anything. I''m leaving this house by myself."


    Song Meiyi looked at An Sheng, wanting toin.


    She stopped herself.


    She was not Ling Chenghao''s daughter, but the daughter of his benefactor.


    How could she even have the face to curse An Sheng?


    She turned around and went back into the house.


    Ling Chenghao said to An Sheng, "Alright, you can go now."


    After he finished speaking, he was about to return to the vi.


    An Sheng pulled him back and said, "Dad, Mom really loves you."


    Ling Chenghao patted her hand: "Don''t worry, dad knows some things."


    An Sheng nodded before turning around and leaving.


    Ling Chenghao returned to the living room. When he saw Ling Guansheng sitting on the sofa, he knew that Song Meiyi had gone back to her bedroom.


    He entered the room and saw Song Meiyi packing her luggage.


    Ling Chenghao went up and snatched her luggage and threw it to the side.


    "The house is already messy enough. Meiyi, can you calm down for a while?"


    "I''m going to be quiet for a while. As long as I leave, this house will be quiet."


    She dried her eyes. "I can''t live with a liar who has been lying to me for the rest of my life."


    "Do you remember that year, when I was on duty in the army, I was severely burned and sent to the intensive care unit? I stayed for a few days. "


    Hearing him talk about the past, Song Meiyi didn''t move, but looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    "Actually, the reason why I didn''t have any hope of surviving that day was because Old An forced me, who was on the verge of death, to give me the oxygen tank. Old A


    used to tell me before he was born that the greatest happiness of his life was that his wife had given him a very cute daughter, and he used to show me pictures of his children. Old A


    really loved children.


    But because of me, Old An sacrificed himself. Old An''s wife was already depressed after she was born, after Old An left, the whole family became chaotic, no one had the mood to take care of her. In the end, his wife also jumped off the building a few dayster, leaving behind An Sheng, who was still in her infancy. It was only when I came out of the hospital to visit her that I learned so much had happened.


    I hate myself. Why must I live? I swear in front of Old An''s grave that I will raise Sheng''er as my own daughter. Sheng''er will have everything that my son has. I will not tell anyone this secret. I will let Sheng''er grow up like a normal child. "


    Song Meiyi covered her face and cried.


    Ling Chenghao said, "If Old An hadn''t given me the chance to live on, we wouldn''t have everything we have now. Is it wrong for me to let Sheng''er live in our family like those children with parents?"


    Song Meiyi looked at him with teary eyes. "But you never told me." I''m your wife. "


    "If Guansheng hadn''t unintentionally discovered this secret, I would have brought this secret to the grave."


    "You still don''t understand what I mean. Husband and wife are one. You can have secrets, but you know about such a huge matter. I hate An Sheng, so why can''t you tell me clearly?"


    "Can I change anything after I tell you?"


    Song Meiyi shouted, "That''s right. At least I won''t be so harsh on her."


    These words made Ling Chenghao pause for a moment.


    Song Meiyi said, "In your eyes, am I just a shrew, a malicious woman?"


    Ling Chenghao remained silent.


    "Ling Chenghao, you are wrong, I am not a person without a conscience. I hate An Sheng because I thought that her mother destroyed my rtionship with her. I always trusted you so much, but you gave me an illegitimate daughter.


    I''ve never given her any good looks since she was little, and I''ve talked to her about all the bad things, even the fact that she was wronged, and I knew she was right, but I still scolded her because I always felt that her bad life was her greatest revenge against her mother.


    I hate people for so many years, you guys suddenly told me, I hate the wrong people... It''s all because you lied to me. How can I continue to live with someone like you when you''re not honest with your wife as a husband? You are a liar. "


    Ling Chenghao sighed, "There''s a reason why I didn''t say anything."

 Chapter 590

    Song Meiyi wiped away her tears. "The reason, is it? Alright, let me hear it. What exactly is your reason?"


    "I wasn''t the only one who wanted to adopt Sheng''er at that time. There were otherrades as well ?? The few of us together calcted that whoever brought Sheng''er home would have to agree that Sheng''er was our own child, that we had all signed a confidentiality agreement with each other.


    Of course, this is not the most important reason. The most important reason is that I am afraid that once you know the truth, you will continue to look at the child with pity in your eyes. I do not wish this child to live his entire life in the mercy of others. "


    "Then can you just watch as I hate her for the rest of my life?"


    "How little do you know about me? If you really trust me, you wouldn''t believe I could do such a thing, Meiyi, and I admit that I didn''t do it properly, but your narrow-mindedness also surprised me. "


    "Why am I so narrow-minded?"


    "I know, it''s because of me." Ling Chenghao nodded: "Because you love me."


    Song Meiyi felt even more wronged when she heard the word ''love''.


    Ling Chenghao said: "So, I won''t divorce you. Even if you leave, you are still a woman of Ling Family. These few days, I will gather my oldrades together and tell them about my secret being discovered. "When the timees, I hope that you cane with me."


    "I''m not going."


    Ling Chenghao sighed: "I know you''re still angry, you should think about it. If you want to rx these few days, I''ll send someone to apany you."


    "You want to spy on me."


    Ling Chenghao said calmly, "I can''t just let my daughter be taken away by Kang Muzhi and my wife run away in anger because of me."


    He patted her on the shoulder and turned away.


    Song Meiyi sighed. She was actually not as angry as she was now.


    However ?? An Sheng''s status was still extremely awkward for her.


    Especially in the past, her attitude towards An Sheng was so terrible. If she suddenly became better towards An Sheng because she knew the truth now, it would be a bit hypocritical.


    And Guansheng ??


    What should he do about his feelings for An Sheng?


    After An Sheng left the Ling Family, she was ted.


    She took a taxi to Kang Muzhi''s hotel.


    When she found out his room number, she went to the door and knocked.


    Kang Muzhi''s cold voice came from the room: "Who is it?"


    An Sheng raised her hand to pinch her nose and said delicately, "Hello, mister. Do you need any special room service?"


    Kang Muzhi said coldly, "Scram."


    An Sheng leaned against the door and smiled faintly.


    Rejected so quickly?


    She pinched her nose again and said, "Sir, my service is super good. Do you want me to give it a try?"


    There was no sound from the room.


    However, half a minuteter, a security guard walked over from the corridor, pointed at her and said, "Lady, what are you doing? You have already affected the rest of our guests. Please quickly leave this ce."


    An Sheng was stu


    ed. Kang Muzhi can still do this?


    Heh.


    She smiled and waved her hand, "It''s fine, it''s fine. I''m having fun with my fiance."


    "Please leave this ce immediately," the security guard stepped forward, but before he could put his hand on her arm.


    The door to the room was opened.


    Kang Muzhi pulled her into the room and said to the security guards, "It''s alright, you guys go rest."


    The security guard was puzzled as to what was going on.


    Sometimes he let the guards chase people away, and sometimes he drove them away.


    Kang Muzhi pressed her against the wall as the door was being opened.


    "Special service?"


    An Sheng blushed. "I was just teasing you."


    "The service is super good?"


    She slowly crouched down, trying to escape from his arms.


    However, he caught her with one hand.


    "I''m going to try your services."


    Before An Sheng could say anything, Kang Muzhi had already kissed her and carried her to the bed.


    An Sheng did not resist and just said, "Didn''t you reject me just now?"


    "Then that''s letting you go on purpose, and then seizing your strategy."


    "The security guard who was called out was also your strategy?"


    "Can''t I?" Kang Muzhi smiled evilly, "That would be more interesting."


    "What if the person at the door wasn''t me?"


    "If it wasn''t you, I wouldn''t have tried. I''m still very addicted to women with your brand."


    An Sheng stared at him. "What brand am I?"


    "Kang Muzhi''s," he said, and sealed it with a kiss.


    The two of them spent more than an hour in deep love before finally lying peacefully on the bed.


    Kang Muzhi asked, "Why did youe here? Did you have an unpleasant time with your family? "


    An Sheng was nomittal when she thought of the atmosphere at home.


    "My dad asked me toe over. He still wants to take care of some of the family matters."


    "It seems that this future father-inw of mine has already approved of me as his son-inw."


    An Sheng rolled her eyes at him. "What''s the use of being acknowledged? In your parents'' eyes, I''m still a bad dish."


    Kang Muzhi smiled lovingly. He rubbed her head.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    An Sheng leaned on his chest, "My dad said that when we leave tomorrow morning, he won''te to send us off. But after a few days, he will return to check your homework at North City."


    Kang Muzhi raised his eyebrows, "This father-inw is really strict."


    "Of course. Do you think that the daughter my father raised is someone who is despised for leaving her in your family?"


    Kang Muzhi looked at her and let out a sigh.


    "Why do I feel that you''re not the same as before after I found you?"


    "What''s different?"


    "Your attitude toward me was originally one of hiding and hiding from me. You wish that you could hide for one day. But now ??"


    "Are you throwing yourself into my arms now?"


    Kang Muzhi raised his eyebrows. "This is a good improvement."


    "What?" An Sheng turned her back to him. "You''re asking for more benefits, yet you''re still acting good."


    "I must be getting the benefits, but there''s no need to be nice, I like to work hard," he said, starting to get restless again.


    An Sheng pped his hand away. "Alright, let''s take a break. I''m very tired right now. I''m very sleepy."


    Kang Muzhi hugged her from behind, "Sleep, I''ll apany you."


    An Sheng felt warm inside, but she was also a bit worried.


    When she first left, Mom said she was going to divorce Dad.


    She didn''t know how things were going either.


    Should she ask?


    She picked up her phone and sent a WeChat message to Ling Chenghao.


    "Dad, don''t divorce my mom, she''s angry right now. Women need coaxing, just coax her."


    Not longter, Ling Chenghao replied: "Don''t worry, dad knows what to do and won''t make things difficult for you."


    After putting down the phone, Kang Muzhi asked from behind, "Is your old couple having a divorce?"


    An Shengbai nced at him and said, "Why are you stealing nces at the privacy of others?"


    "We''re already husband and wife, and you still dare to talk to me about privacy?"


    An Sheng pouted. "One thing, one thing, okay?"


    "Speaking of privacy, I do have a question for you. Is your brother''s attitude towards you weird?"

 Chapter 591

    "What?" An Sheng became slightly more nervous.


    Kang Muzhi saw her expression and raised his eyebrows: "You can''t have felt it too, right?"


    "Who knows what you''re talking about," she said, lying on her side with her eyes closed, pretending to sleep.


    Kang Muzhi scratched the itchy flesh on An Sheng''s body. "I''m asking you for proper business, stop pretending."


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. It feels like nonsense."


    "Let''s put it this way. When you look at your big brother from a man''s perspective, I feel that the way he looks at you ?? There should be feelings beyond ethics. "


    An Sheng tried her best to calm herself down. "You''re exaggerating too much. That''s my big brother, okay?"


    "I''ve seen a lot of siblings. In my opinion, your brother''s behavior is indeed abnormal. If you really don''t feel anything, then listen to me. In the future, keep a good distance from your brother."


    Could it be that this man was too clever? An Sheng thought to herself.


    How could he observe her big brother so carefully?


    However, wasn''t she maintaining enough distance from her brother?


    She had already hid all the way from the South City to the North City.


    However, An Sheng still nodded obediently. "Alright, I understand."


    An Sheng closed her eyes once again and said, "Let me rest for a while. I''m really tired."


    He held her in his arms, feeling extremely good.


    The next morning, they went to the airport and flew back to North City.


    The moment the nended on the North City, An Sheng felt really peaceful in her heart.


    The next day, she came to thepany early in the morning.


    Everyone in thepany was surprised to see her back.


    Recently, everyone had been discussing that her identity as a young miss had been exposed, and she might not continue to work in the Datian Group anymore.


    No one expected that their guess was wrong.


    An Sheng filled out a leave report and sent it to the manager''s office.


    Seeing her, Manager Song weed her with a smile.


    "Secretary An, the CEO has already informed me about your matters. She said that you cane back anytime you want, so there''s no need to fill in the leave report."


    "No, no, no. One thing is one thing."


    "Alright, I''ll take it. Have you finished dealing with your family matters?"


    An Sheng nodded and smiled. "It''s done, I''ll trouble you to worry about it."


    "Secretary An is really courteous, we are all colleagues, it is only right for us to care for each other. Since you have returned, it is better for you to continue following the Prince Mansion Garden project."


    An Sheng smiled and said, "Sure."


    "In half an hour, there will be a car going to the construction site. Go to the construction site and record it. "


    An Sheng replied, "Alright."


    She left the office, took her papers, and carried her bag with her.


    Originally, she was very unwilling to be in charge of Prince Mansion Garden projects.


    But now, her rtionship with Kang Muzhi had progressed further, and she was actually looking forward to the matter of her going to the Kang''s for a daily business trip.


    Not long after she came to the construction site, Xie Zhuo also brought someone over.


    An Sheng''s expression tightened when she saw Xie Zhuo.


    Xie Zhuo nodded to her and started to concentrate on his work.


    At lunchtime, a group of people went to eat lunch box lunch. Some of the smaller executives also agreed to meet up at the restaurant for a drink.


    Xie Zhuo was also invited.


    Before getting into the car, he took An Sheng to lunch box with a group of workers. He thought about it for a moment, then said to the people beside him, "You guys eat first, I''ll go talk to my friends for a while."


    After they left, Xie Zhuo arrived in front of An Sheng.


    An Sheng, who was eating lunch box, raised her head and nced at him. She then lowered her eyes, pretending that she didn''t see him, and continued eating.


    Xie Zhuo squatted in front of her: "You''re toozy to even greet me now that you see me?"


    An Sheng set the box of food aside, stood up, and looked down at him condescendingly.


    Seeing this, Xie Zhuo also stood up and frowned: "Why are you so weird today? You look like you''re angry at me."


    An Sheng said sarcastically, "How am I qualified to be angry with CEO Xie Zhuo?"


    "An Sheng, can''t we talk properly?"


    An Sheng raised her eyebrows and said, "Alright, since you want to talk properly, let me ask you, what kind of deal did you make with my brother?"


    Hearing An Sheng''s words, Xie Zhuo was slightly surprised, but he didn''t say anything.


    An Sheng said angrily, "Speak."


    Xie Zhuo was still silent.


    An Sheng said, "Should I say what should I order? Do you know who the person who forced me to break up with you was? "


    "Your father and your brother."


    "No, it''s my brother. My brother doesn''t like your background, doesn''t like your family background, and doesn''t like you either."


    Xie Zhuo frowned. "But I''m no longer the same as I was five years ago."


    "So?" An Sheng exhaled. "Do you think that you can enter my brother''s eyes just by working hard enough? The reason he asked you toe to North City was only to make use of you and let you separate Kang Muzhi''s and I''s. "


    Xie Zhuo lowered his eyes and said after a while, "Even if it''s only being used, I don''t want to miss this chance because this is my only chance to have a rtionship with you."


    "But Xie Zhuo, have you thought about it? If you really seed, will my brother keep his promise and let you marry me?"


    "I''ll have to fight for this opportunity myself."


    An Sheng shook her head. "But there''s already no chance between you and me, I don''t want to stay in Ling Family, and on this point, you will never be my shield."


    Xie Zhuo frowned and looked at her, "Then who are you marrying? I really want to know, in your heart, which man actually has that kind of ability to fight against Ling Family? "


    An Sheng said angrily, "Kang Muzhi."


    Xie Zhuo paused.


    An Sheng said: "That''s right, you did not hear wrongly, the man I want to marry is the CEO of Kang''s, Kang Muzhi. "My dad also agreed to this marriage because in my dad''s eyes, Kang Muzhi is strong enough to give me the protection I should have, but the you back then couldn''t do that. You don''t even have the courage to promise my dad, right?"


    Xie Zhuo lowered his eyes for a moment before sneering, "So, the true fruit of the prince and princess'' cultivation is their love''s ultimate ending. People like me, who are like Cindere, are just the ru


    ers in your life as a princess. "


    An Sheng looked at him.


    Back then, she really thought that they would be together for life.


    However ?? This was how the world changed.


    What was decided at the begi


    ing might not all be true.


    "Xie Zhuo, stop making any deals with my brother. He treats me well because he is my brother, but to you, he has never been a kind person. From now on, what you do is your own business, I hope you will be careful. "


    She bent down, picked up the lunchbox, and left.


    Xie Zhuo left the construction site with heavy steps.


    He did not go for a meal with the ''Leaders''. Instead, he found a small restaurant and ordered a bowl of beef noodles silently.


    This was all he could ever give An Sheng.


    Seeing her eating so happily, he felt only happiness. He swore to himself that in the future, he would definitely give An Sheng everything on his own efforts.


    However ?? Heh.


    No matter how hard he tried, it was useless.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of Ling Guansheng''s words.


    ''I would rather destroy what I can''t get.


    He clenched his fist slightly.


    Destroy?

 Chapter 592

    He thought of An Sheng''s face, which had once smiled at him like a flower.


    Xie Zhuo shook his head.


    No, he shouldn''t have had such evil thoughts.


    An Sheng was born into a noble family, and from the begi


    ing, they weren''t the best match.


    He knew this.


    So when An Shengti broke up with him, he knew full well that he had no right to keep her.


    It was his ownck of courage that made him lose her. Now, how could he me her for falling in love with someone else?


    But... Why did it have to be the CEO of the Kang''s Group.


    He wanted to prove to An Sheng that he had the ability to be stronger than the person she loved.


    However, Kang Muzhi... He was someone who could not be surpassed even if he worked hard for another thirty years.


    He didn''t even have a chance to prove it.


    Xie Zhuo was truly unconvinced.


    An Sheng had said before that wealth was not important, but rtionships were.


    However, how could a man like Kang Muzhi ce his feelings on only one person.


    Thinking about that, Xie Zhuo hurriedly stood up.


    That''s right, as long as An Sheng knew that Kang Muzhi wasn''t a reliable, single-minded man, wouldn''t he have a chance?


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on his face.


    He believed that it would be his, and would eventually be his.


    In the afternoon, when she returned to thepany, she received a call from Kang Muzhi.


    Kang Muzhi said that he was going to a di


    er party tonight and asked her to go with him.


    An Sheng immediately refused.


    "I''m not going. If I meet people from thepany, what would they ask about your rtionship with me?"


    Kang Muzhi said in a


    oyance: "What you mean is that you still intend to secretly marry me?"


    "I feel that there''s no need to be so obvious."


    "What? Do you have other ns for the future?"


    An Sheng frowned. "What do you mean by that?"


    "If that''s not the case, then obediently follow me. Also, you don''t even have the thought of sneaking into a marriage. At 6 o''clock, I''ll go home and pick you up."


    He was truly convinced by this stupid woman. If it was any other woman, they would definitely rack their brains to a


    ounce to the whole world that their man was called Kang Muzhi.


    Only after swearing their sovereignty would they be able to properly control their husbands.


    But she ??


    Kang Muzhi hung up the phone.


    An Sheng was left speechless as she listened to the busy signal.


    This guy was way too domineering.


    After work, An Sheng went home to change into a new dress.


    This was the clothes her father had bought for her when he came over a few days ago.


    It was time to put it on.


    When Kang Muzhi returned home, he saw her putting on makeup.


    This elegant ck dress perfectly adorned her curvy body.


    He stared at her in the mirror, stu


    ed.


    An Sheng raised her eyes. "Didn''t you say it was six o''clock?" I haven''t done my makeup yet. "


    Kang Muzhi walked up to her, pulled her up and kissed her while holding her face.


    An Sheng turned her face away and said in a delicate voice, "What are you doing? I''m almost done with my makeup."


    "Then you have to redo your makeupter. Your appearance is too alluring, I can''t stand it."


    He lifted her onto the bed and pressed her down.


    An Sheng was truly speechless.


    She was wondering if her initiative that day had been a mistake.


    This stinking man who had no self-control.


    It was half past seven when they arrived at the party.


    The di


    er was already halfway through.


    The people at the scene had already started to find people to talk about the business.


    Kang Muzhi brought An Sheng to eat first.


    They were eating over here. Not far away, Lu Nian, who he hadn''t seen for a long time, walked over gracefully.


    "Cousin, I thought you weren''ting anymore."


    As she spoke, Lu Nian''s gaze fell upon An Sheng.


    An Sheng nodded at her.


    Lu Nian was the daughter of Kang Muzhi''s uncle and was infatuated with Luo Hanshang.


    However, since Luo Hanshang was married and his heart wasn''t with her, she was always alone.


    "I said I would find you a female friend to apany you, but you said no. "So it''s because you''ve already asked An Sheng toe with you."


    Kang Muzhi said, "Go ahead and do what you need to do. Don''t keep spi


    ing around in front of my eyes."


    "You really are a person. How long has it been since west saw each other? Talking to you? You''re too impatient."


    Kang Muzhi rolled his eyes at her. "Didn''t you see that we were eating? You want to chat, we can talkter."


    "Alright, then you guys eat. I''ll sit here and wait," Lu Nian said as she sat beside the two of them.


    An Sheng blinked her eyes calmly as she lowered her head to eat her meal.


    Lu Nian said, "My aunt and uncle are here as well. They are talking with someone inside. Don''t you need to go inside to greet them?"


    Kang Muzhi snorted and didn''t say anything.


    Lu Nian continued, "I heard from my aunt that you had a falling out with her and her uncle because of a woman. Cousin, so you''re also so unworthy."


    "What did you say?"


    "It''s always been so. Who would go against their parents for a woman? I say, this woman is also not sensible. What are you doing with this kind of woman?"


    Kang Muzhi put down his knife and fork and red at Lu Nian: "Girl, are you asking for a scolding?"


    "Cousin, what are you doing? You''re staring at me so fiercely that I''m scared."


    An Sheng smiled and said to Lu Nian, "Miss Lu, you don''t need to beat around the bush and say that about me. Just say it directly."


    Lu Nian pretended to be surprised. "What?" The woman my brother was defending, was you? My aunt and uncle did mention it to me, but they didn''t say it was you. You and my brother? You want to get married? "It can''t be, brother, what do you think?"


    Kang Muzhi said unhappily, "Lu Nian, don''t I usually spoil you too much?"


    "What? I didn''t say anything."


    At the side, An Sheng actually smiled.


    This Lu Nian was actually quite smart.


    Ironic, and without vulgarities.


    With a single word, she would make people feel ashamed that she was the one who hadtched onto Kang Muzhi.


    However, An Sheng didn''t think so.


    "Miss Lu, actually, all the people in your family have novel ideas. You can''t figure out what your cousin is thinking, right? Just like me, I can''t figure out why such an outstanding girl like Miss Lu would be infatuated with a married man like Director Luo."


    Lu Nian''s expression turned cold. "An Sheng, are you mocking me?"


    "Why would Miss Lu think that? Aren''t we eating and chatting? "


    She looked at Kang Muzhi. "Muzhi, was there something I said that wasn''t quite right? Why do I feel like Miss Lu is angry with me? "


    Kang Muzhi smiled calmly and naturally continued to eat his di


    er.


    "No, every word of yours is very urate, that''s exactly what I want to say."


    This woman''s ability to pretend to be ignorant wasn''t small.


    Everyone said that the three women sang a y.


    These two women were already interesting enough.


    Lu Nian was so angry that her face turned cold. No, she couldn''t let this go for nothing.

 Chapter 593

    She raised her head and said, "It''s my freedom who I like. It''s not like I''m trying to break the rtionship of others. There''s no need for Secretary An to talk about me here, right?"


    An Sheng nodded. "Yes, this is indeed your freedom. Miss Lu, don''t misunderstand me. I don''t have any other intentions. I''m just saying that we don''t understand the thoughts of you siblings." Like your cousin, he wants to marry me. What did he think? He actually did something to get you toment on him. "


    Lu Nian gritted her teeth as she thought.


    An Sheng usually acted like she was honest and honest.


    It turned out that she was a rebuttal person.


    An Sheng had used all of what she had just said to deal with her.


    But she, Lu Nian, was not so easily bullied.


    Her expression changed.


    Lu Nian said, "Miss An, actually, it''s not that I dislike you. After all, you are a rich young miss, right? It''s just that when you''re with my brother, I feel that you aren''t worthy. "My brother is a proper young master after all, but you''re an illegitimate daughter ??"


    "Lu Nian," Kang Muzhi scolded her, "If you want to find trouble, then scram to the side. Don''t get in my way."


    An Sheng patted Kang Muzhi''s wrist, "We are not unreasonable people. I am indeed an illegitimate daughter, and this is not a secret. If Miss Lu has anything to say, just let her finish."


    Lu Nian looked at Kang Muzhi spoiled as she said, "You saw it right? Secretary An told me to tell her."


    "Be careful when you speak, don''t be disorderly."


    Lu Nian said, "I''m speaking the truth. In the eyes of others, you are indeed worthy of a better woman."


    "Carrot vegetables have their own preferences. I like An Sheng. Who cares? "


    An Sheng lowered her eyes and smiled, "Listening to what Miss Lu said, I guessed what she meant." Your purpose ining here today is to persuade your cousin to break up with me. Or was he trying to provoke me?


    If it''s the former, I think you can just talk to your brother about it. "As for thetter, I can only tell Miss Lu that your moves are nothing in my eyes."


    Lu Nian frowned. Her aunt was right. This woman was indeed tough to deal with and tough to deal with.


    After An Sheng finished her sentence, she leisurely continued to eat.


    Seeing that, Kang Muzhi said provocatively: "Do you have anything else you want to say to us? Speak your mind at the same time. After saying that, hurry up and scram, don''t ruin our appetite. "


    Lu Nian snorted and stood up. "Cousin, just continue rejecting my good intentions."


    She turned and walked away.


    An Sheng looked at Kang Muzhi and smiled speechlessly, "Your rtives are really troublesome."


    "Does my rtive have a chance topete with your difficult brother?"


    An Shengbai looked at him and said, "You really know how to find people topare."


    By the side, many people came over to greet Kang Muzhi.


    In order to not attract attention, An Sheng lowered her head and ate her own food.


    After a while, Han Ban also walked over.


    Seeing Kang Muzhi, a hint of joy appeared on her face.


    "Muzhi, Lu Nian told me just now that you came too. Why haven''t I seen you looking for your dad and me?"


    Kang Muzhi said coldly, "I didn''te here for you and my dad, why am I looking for the two of you?"


    Han Ban lowered her head to look at An Sheng, who was still sitting in her seat, and thought to herself, This brat really doesn''t give me any face.


    An Sheng stood up and nodded at Han Ban, "Mrs. Kang."


    Han Ban awkwardly replied, "You came too."


    "Yes," An Sheng replied, but didn''t say anything else.


    The atmosphere between the three of them was a bit awkward.


    At that moment, Lu Nian walked over with Ke Rui''s arm in her hand.


    Lu Nian purposely raised her voice a bit and said to Han Ban, "Aunt, why did you throw your favorite daughter-inw into a corner? Look how obedient I am, I brought her over to you."


    Han Ban smiled awkwardly at Ke Rui.


    She was thinking of this damned girl. Why was she so blind today?


    Lu Nian sent Ke Rui to Han Ban''s side.


    "Auntie, Big Sister Rui, you guys talk to my brother and Secretary An. I have to go now."


    After she finished speaking, she nced at An Sheng provocatively before leaving.


    Kang Muzhi red at Lu Nian. This girl was getting more and more outrageous.


    An Sheng walked up to Kang Muzhi and held his arm naturally. She smiled at Ke Rui and politely said, "Good evening, Ke Rui."


    "Miss An, good evening, CEO Kang Muzhi. Good evening." "Oh right, CEO Kang Muzhi, I''m really sorry when I brought you foodst time. It must have affected your mood."


    Han Ban quickly said, "Rui Rui, don''t apologize about this. Didn''t I tell you to go? It was my Muzhi who was insensible and vented his anger on you."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay if you don''t know."


    Beside him, a businessman came over with a ss of wine and said to Kang Muzhi, "President Kang Muzhi, long time no see."


    Kang Muzhi nodded at him with a cold face.


    He had no recollection of who this person was.


    The faces he did not remember were probably not important people.


    After that, his gaze fell onto Han Ban and Ke Rui.


    "The outside world has said that a good thing is about to happen to CEO Kang Muzhi and the young miss of Kang''s of Kang''s of Kang''s. It seems that this is true, I have truly congratted CEO Kang Muzhi and Miss Ke."


    Kang Muzhi said coldly, "Which eye of yours saw that this is not a fake?"


    That person was stu


    ed. He looked at Kang Muzhi, did he tter Kang Muzhi?


    Kang Muzhi snorted and said, "You dare to say that without solid evidence."


    "I''m sorry, CEO Kang Muzhi. If what I said is wrong, please forgive me and forgive me."


    "None of your words are right. Immediately scram before my eyes."


    That person hastily left in a dejected ma


    er.


    Kang Muzhi''s hands naturally embraced An Sheng''s waist. He said to Han Ban, "Mom, I know you like Miss Ke, but I advise you to keep your distance from Miss Ke in the future. After all, Miss Ke was the eldest miss of Stars Grouppany. If she follows you like this every day, it''s hard to avoid people talking about her.


    Now they''re going crazy about it. Then after I get married to An Sheng, won''t others say that I abandoned Miss Ke? This is a matter that would harm Miss Ke''s reputation. Our Kang Family ca


    ot do such a wicked thing, what do you think? "


    Han Ban''s face went numb when she was told by Kang Muzhi.


    She looked at Ke Rui and said, "I just like Rui Rui. I want to take her as my goddaughter."


    "Then do whatever you want. In any case, don''t let me take the me for some things in the future."


    With that, he put his arm around An Sheng''s shoulders and left.


    Han Ban was furious. This brat really didn''t care about the past or the past and didn''t give her any face at all.


    She said to Ke Rui, "Rui Rui, don''t take Muzhi''s words to heart. He has a mouth like a knife and a heart like tofu."


    Ke Rui lowered her eyes. She looked wronged, "Auntie, you don''t have to worry. I''m fine, I''m being mocked by someone I like. It''s always a bit sad. I will quickly take care to retract my feelings."


    She turned her head and looked at the figure that was walking away.


    What she wanted, she could not get.

 Chapter 594

    After leaving the banquet hall, An Sheng tilted her head and looked at him. "It seems that you came here today for a meal?"


    "The banquet was organized by the Kang''s Group, I just need to show my face and it will end like this."


    The two of them went out to the car.


    Kang Muzhi dialed Lu Nian''s number.


    Soon, the call co


    ected. Lu Nian giggled, "Cousin, what other instructions do you have?"


    "Come to mypany tomorrow morning."


    "I won''t go. Who knows if you will kill me to keep my mouth shut."


    Kang Muzhi snapped in a


    oyance, "You also know that you did something wicked?"


    Lu Nian said, "Cousin, what do you mean by that? What have I done to be wicked?"


    Kang Muzhi snorted: "Shut up,e back tomorrow honestly, otherwise I''ll go look for you."


    After he finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone.


    An Shengyin said while holding back her smile. She said, "What, you want to take revenge on your cousin in private?"


    "I am directly punishing her in public."


    An Sheng nodded. She said, "Your cousin should indeed be taught a lesson. I support you."


    Kang Muzhi stared at her face, "You''re not going to be a good person anymore?"


    "If I really be her sister-inw in the future and she treats me like this, I would definitely be unhappy. Some people arecking education, so I support you."


    Then, as if thinking of something, she said, "Oh yeah, when I saw your mom and your cousin together today, I remembered that your mom''s surname is different from your cousin''s. It can''t be that your mom has your grandma''s surname."


    "That''s right, in the past, it was quite a sensation, after all, in such a wealthy family, it is very difficult to find such a situation. Of course, we are used to it now, if our children are born, even if you want them all to have the same surname as you, I would have no objections."


    An Sheng raised her gaze slightly. "Really?"


    "Right, looking at your expression, it can''t be that you really n to do that, right?"


    An Sheng snickered, "Since you have already given me your instructions, how can I not do the same? "Surname An, I like it."


    He raised his hand and poked between her eyebrows. "You really don''t know how to be modest."


    "Thank you for your praise."


    "Are you sure I''m praising you?"


    "I''m sure."


    Kang Muzhi felt that this woman had learnt bad things.


    When he got home that night, she had showered and undressed, and An Sheng had just been in bed when he turned her over and caressed her.


    It was almost eleven o''clock. They finally fell asleep.


    An Sheng was very tired.


    She was really worried that he wouldn''t be so diligent every night.


    Then her little life would be over.


    In the morning, An Sheng got up to make breakfast. The two of them sat around a small dining table, unexpectedly warm.


    An Sheng said, "I''ve never thought about it before. You really can stay here for so long."


    "If you can live here, why can''t I live here? We''re all humans."


    "But you are Kang Muzhi."


    Kang Muzhi looked around and said with a smile, "Don''t say it, I''ve lived here for a long time. I really do have feelings for this ce."


    An Sheng smiled. "We''ll stay here from now on."


    "You''re not even afraid, how can I be afraid?"


    From An Sheng''s heart, she felt that the current Kang Muzhi was different from the Kang Muzhi she used to use.


    After di


    er, they each drove to thepany.


    Kang Muzhi returned from a meeting. Lai Fei said, "CEO Kang Muzhi, Lu Nian is waiting for you at the office."


    He waved his hand. He said, "Alright, I understand. Go ahead and do what you need to do."


    When Kang Muzhi entered the room, he saw Lu Nianwei lying on the sofa, watching a video.


    He coldly said, "Get up. Look at yourself."


    Lu Nian sat up, "What happened to me? I think it''s pretty good. "


    "Lu Nian, you''re getting less and less sensible."


    Lu Nian put down her cell phone and said, "Cousin, just tell me the truth. Did you call me here today to help An Sheng vent her anger over what happenedst night?"


    "You only guessed half of it," Kang Muzhi threw the documents onto the table, then sat back down on his desk and looked at Lu Nian.


    "Lu Nian, you''re about the same age as An Sheng, but Lu Nian, your character is much worse than hers."


    Lu Nian said unhappily, "You are currently in a rtionship and think well of her. No matter how bad she is, you''ll think she''s the best woman in the world. "


    "That''s the truth. If you stand with An Sheng, no one will think you''re better than her."


    "Cousin, you''re going too far. I''m angry."


    "There''s something I haven''t told you. Back then, when Ning Jiang came back, Luo Hanshang had once again shed with her. I helped you tell Luo Hanshang that I tried my best to push you to his side, but Luo Hanshang didn''t want to be with you. "


    Lu Nian said angrily, "Why are you talking about this now?"


    "I just want to tell you that good girls won''t be looked down upon by others. Do you know what Luo Hanshang said about you?"


    Lu Nian hesitated. She wanted to hear it, but she didn''t want to hear it.


    Because she was afraid of hearing bad words.


    "He said that you were too self-centered and didn''t understand how to be understanding to others. The Lu family had spoiled you into a princess of ss that wasn''t suitable to be a wife. The man who was willing to marry you first had to learn how to endure all of your pettiness.


    At the time, I thought he was exaggerating, but now that I think about it, I agree. "Lu Nian, you are indeed willful, arrogant, and do not know how to weigh the pros and cons. An Sheng can let go of what happenedst night, but that does not mean that you are right."


    Lu Nian''s hands and feet were shaking from Kang Muzhi''s words.


    "You think it''s my fault anyway?"


    "Of course."


    "Big brother, you''re a fool. You were yed around by that woman, and you still helped her wrap it up," she said. She took out her cell phone, fished out a few photos, stepped forward, and handed them to him.


    "I don''t believe that you can still nonchntly say that An Sheng is a woman of good character after looking at these photos."


    Kang Muzhi rolled his eyes at her. He took the smartphone.


    Kang Muzhi''s expression tightened when he saw the photo inside.


    "Where did this picturee from?"


    "I won''t tell you where I got it. You just have to read it. You know that An Sheng, she''s not a obedient woman outside at all. "


    Kang Muzhi threw her phone onto the ground, "Shut up."


    "Why did you throw my phone?"


    Lu Nian picked up her phone and looked at him, "If you get angry from embarrassment, then go and find An Sheng to settle the score. Why do you need to vent your anger with my phone?"


    "Remember, An Sheng isn''t that kind of woman. Also, don''t bother about An Sheng''s matters from now on. Get out of here."


    Lu Nian snorted. "You don''t listen to nice people."


    She turned and walked away.


    Kang Muzhi clenched his fists. His eyes were filled with hostility.


    Then, he picked up the inte phone, "Tell Xie Zhuo of Hua Hai toe see me."

 Chapter 595

    After work at noon.


    Just as An Sheng was about to eat, Xie Zhuo called.


    After hesitating for a moment, she picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Xie Zhuo, is there something you need me for?"


    "An Sheng, how can you humiliate me like this?"


    An Sheng was stu


    ed. "When did I humiliate you?"


    "Isn''t it humiliating to let me design a house where you can marry another man?"


    An Sheng came to a realization and asked, "You''ve met my fianc?? before?"


    "Otherwise?" Xie Zhuo said angrily, "There are so many designers in this world, why did you let me design your wedding room?"


    An Sheng frowned. "Ru ??" "If you don''t want to, I''ll talk it over with Kang Muzhi."


    "No, who said I didn''t want to." Xie Zhuo suppressed his anger, "I''ve already promised CEO Kang Muzhi, don''t worry, I will definitely design a marriage house that will satisfy you. In the future, as long as you walk through that door, you will remember that this house was designed for me by my first love.


    After Xie Zhuo finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    An Sheng raised her hand and caressed her forehead.


    What''s going on with Kang Muzhi? Why didn''t he discuss such a big thing with her?


    She was no longer in the mood to eat, so she paid the bill and left the restaurant.


    Arriving at the Kang''s and seeing Kang Muzhi, An Sheng went straight to the point: "Why did you let Xie Zhuo design our wedding room? Didn''t I already tell you before? I don''t want you to do this. "


    "It seems that the two of you are very close. I asked him for help, and he told you about it."


    Kang Muzhi''s face was filled with displeasure.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand what I mean?"


    An Sheng exhaled. "We did not specifically contact him before. This time, it was because you said that it was my intention that he came to find me." Kang Muzhi, do you think it''s appropriate to ask my ex-boyfriend to design my wedding room? "


    "Why not?" Kang Muzhi threw the pen to the side, crossed his legs and looked at her: "Your ex-boyfriend happens to be a designer. Presumably, he knows what you like. Besides, the job of a designer is to design buildings and vis. Why do you care about who designed this house? "You want to add an ex-boyfriend before his identity, is it because you''re still too preupied with him?"


    An Sheng was a


    oyed. "Kang Muzhi, how can you say such things?"


    "Then why are you so excited to settle things with me?" Kang Muzhi stood up and walked towards her in big strides. He held her shoulders with both of his hands and said, "When you wereining about his injustice, did you consider my feelings?"


    "I ??" An Sheng was left speechless.


    Kang Muzhi was enraged: "What about me? You didn''t even ask me why I''m here to deal with him. Does this mean that in your heart, he''s more important than me?"


    An Shengyu said, "It''s not like that."


    "What''s that like?"


    An Sheng frowned. "I think, there are so many designers in China, why do they have to use him? After all, he did have a past with me, don''t tell me that you don''t mind?"


    "You know I would mind? Then why did you still dare to carry me and meet him? "


    An Sheng immediately retorted, "I don''t have any."


    "You still dare to deny it?" Kang Muzhi took out his cell phone and dialed Lu Nian''s number.


    His voice was cold as he said, "Send me the picture now."


    In less than a minute, Kang Muzhi''s WeChat received a photo.


    He tapped the photo open and handed it to An Sheng. He said, "Look, look what you were like when you were filmed. Look at him. He looks at you. Your eyes are filled with love, how can you tolerate other people? "


    An Sheng was instantly speechless when she saw this photo.


    She scratched her forehead: "So, because of this photo, you decided to let Xie Zhuo design our house?"


    Kang Muzhi stared at her coldly without saying a word.


    An Sheng smiled helplessly.


    "You misunderstood," she pointed at the photo: "This is the construction site of Prince Mansion Garden, at noon, everyone else went to eat, Xie Zhuo came over and asked me if I wanted to eat with everyone, I didn''t go, that day I ate box lunch at the construction site, if you don''t believe me, you can go and ask around at the construction site."


    Kang Muzhi harrumphed, "There are so many people at the construction site. If they didn''t call you, why did he have to call you?"


    "I told my colleagues that we''re old ssmates. We should be concerned about each other, is there a problem?"


    "Yes," Kang Muzhi clenched his teeth, "Is it his turn to care about my woman?"


    "Then what do you want?" An Sheng spread out her hands. "We are in charge of the same project."


    "Then I''ll get him out of this project."


    An Sheng''s expression instantly turned serious, "Kang Muzhi, you can''t do that."


    "What? Did you feel sorry for him?"


    An Sheng tilted her head. Why was this man so unreasonable today?


    "This is not a question of heartache or not. I told Xie Zhuo that I want to marry you. If you dismiss him now, what do you think Xie Zhuo would think?"


    "I don''t care what he thinks, I''m happy enough."


    An Sheng was a


    oyed. "Can you not be so harsh with your words?"


    Kang Muzhi snorted and said, "If you have the ability, let him fire me. If he doesn''t have the ability, then he''ll have to bear with it for me."


    An Sheng: "Xie Zhuo''s family is not particrly well off. For him to reach his current state, he has put in an effort that ordinary people would not be able to achieve. I do not wish to ruin his entire life just because of the rtionship between me and him, which is something that I am not qualified to do. "


    "See, you still care about him."


    An Sheng was so infuriated by this man that she almost burst outughing. She said, "Why can''t I make sense of it? Is it you or me who cares about him? It''s over between me and him, it''s all right. If I were at the construction site and had a casual conversation with a fellow worker, would you mind? No, right. But why are you angry when I speak to Xie Zhuo? In my eyes, he was no different from other colleagues, so I was very open. The person who cares about this right now is you. "


    "That''s right, I do care about his identity, but so what? Who told you to have loved him, he was just a thorn in my side. Look at how he looks at you, An Sheng. Is this really the look a ssmate should have when looking at a ssmate? If he was that calm, he wouldn''t be a


    oyed that I let him design our wedding room. I''m telling you, I want him to design our wedding room. It''s a humiliation to him. "


    An Sheng looked at him absentmindedly.


    His reaction... This is a bit too much.


    "Kang Muzhi, you... You can''t be... Are you jealous? "

 Chapter 596

    Kang Muzhi was stu


    ed for a moment and then said stubbornly, "What are you jealous of, this is called angry. My woman is wearing a green hat for me, am I not qualified to be angry?"


    An Sheng shook her head. She couldn''t exin it to him.


    There was no reason for a man to be unreasonable.


    Fine, he''s amazing.


    She could at least take a step back.


    She nodded her head, "Okay, you have the right. But can you trust me even a little? If I really wanted to do something to Xie Zhuo, would I have to wait until now? In the previous two years, I was single. Isn''t that the best time to get back together with him? "


    In the previous two years, you had the opportunity to reunite with me day and night, and yet you chose to do so this year.


    "You ??" An Sheng was on the verge of tears.


    This man could always make her speechless.


    She was truly afraid of him.


    An Sheng said, "Sure, isn''t it just asking Xie Zhuo to design our wedding room? From then on, all we had to do was walk into the house and remember that it was designed by my ex-boyfriend, and we''d all be looking for trouble with each other every day. Can we still live together? "


    Kang Muzhi''s gaze sharpened: "Do you have to be so mad at me?"


    "I''ll coax you. If you won''t be coaxed, then what can I do?"


    Kang Muzhi was not happy: "What did you say to coax me?"


    An Sheng said frankly, "I took the initiative to exin my rtionship with Xie Zhuo to you in order to coax you."


    "That''s because you didn''t coax me well enough. Can you me me for not wanting to vent my anger?"


    An Sheng''s eyebrows twitched as she walked up to him and took his arm.


    "Then I''ll treat you to a meal. I''ll just apologize to you, okay?"


    "Apologize? "Now, you finally admit that the matter between you and Xie Zhuo is nothing."


    "You ??" An Sheng shook off Kang Muzhi''s arm.


    He really was the perfect model for what was good for him and what was good for him.


    Isn''t this what women love to do?


    Kang Muzhi snorted after angering her, "What are you eating? Speak."


    "I''m not eating anymore. You should continue to be angry inside the house."


    She turned to leave.


    However, Kang Muzhi grabbed her wrist and pulled forcefully, causing her to spin and fall into his arms.


    He lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Domineering and powerful.


    Kang Muzhi only let her go after kissing for three minutes. He raised his eyebrows. "If you don''t tell me what to eat, I''ll treat you as an appetizer."


    An Sheng quickly said, "I want to eat stewed food."


    They looked at each other for a moment, neither moving.


    An Sheng retracted her neck and said, "Is that alright?"


    "Why aren''t you leaving? Are you waiting for me to carry you inside?"


    An Sheng hurriedly came out of his embrace and breathed a sigh of relief.


    This man was too ??


    However, she already knew that a simple kiss would solve the problem. Why would she waste her breath on him?


    Arriving at the underground parking lot, An Sheng said, "You drive ahead while I follow behind ??"


    Before she finished, Kang Muzhi had already pulled her by the wrist and got into his car.


    An Sheng shrunk back as soon as she sat in the passenger seat. She looked around and scolded, "You should be more careful. What if someone sees you?"


    "You dare to openly chat with Xie Zhuo, but you don''t dare to openly go on my car?"


    An Sheng turned and stared at him.


    This man was endless.


    "I don''t have anything against him. I''m honest, but what about you?"


    Kang Muzhi smiled proudly after hearing that.


    This attitude was pretty much the same.


    As they ate, An Sheng nced at him hesitantly for a moment, as if she had something to say.


    Kang Muzhi gouged her out: "Alright, hurry up and say what you want to say. Don''t be so sneaky."


    "The house can be designed by Xie Zhuo, but... Forget about getting rid of him. I keep having the feeling that I''m harming him too much. "


    Kang Muzhi did not say anything.


    An Sheng remembered that Kang Muzhi needed coaxing, so she held his arm with both of her hands and said gently, "It''s over for me and him. If you let me owe him one more time for this, wouldn''t I owe him more and more? I don''t want to get involved with him any longer, so just think of it as helping me, okay? "


    "Are you acting coquettishly towards me?"


    Acting like a spoiled child?


    An Sheng really didn''t know much about this word.


    "If you think it is, then it is. Can we talk about things?"


    "If I don''t fire him and the house doesn''t need to be designed by him, what benefits can you give me?"


    An Sheng said in a speechless ma


    er, "How can anyone take advantage of something like that?"


    "Why not? I want to."


    An Sheng was also drunk, "Then tell me, what do you want? As long as I have it, or can do it, I will try my best. "


    Kang Muzhi went close to her ear and whispered, "I want you."


    An Sheng''s face turned red all of a sudden.


    She gouged him with her eyes. "As if you didn''t want it."


    Kang Muzhi followed up with another word, "Taking the initiative."


    An Sheng kept quiet and turned to look at him.


    Kang Muzhi smirked. "It''s just like the first time you climbed onto my bed."


    An Sheng gently pushed him away and said in embarrassment, "That''s enough."


    He smiled.


    The matter of teasing her was also extremely enjoyable.


    "Actually, you have something to say that''s very reasonable," Kang Muzhi became serious: "Marriage is a big matter in a lifetime, and the marriage chamber is very important, I don''t want to see you unhappy just because of the house designer after you get married back home."


    An Sheng also rxed a little.


    Ye Zichen knew that Kang Muzhi was reasonable.


    An Sheng seemed to think of something and asked, "Yes, where did those photose from?"


    "Lu Nian gave it to me."


    An Sheng eximed, "Lu Nian? Did she get someone to take pictures of me? "


    "It doesn''t look like it. I asked her who gave it to me and she wouldn''t tell me."


    This time, An Sheng had lost her appetite.


    If Lu Nian didn''t get someone to secretly take pictures of her, it would mean that someone was still targeting her.


    Who could it be?


    "No matter who did it, there''s one thing for sure. This person must have investigated my past."


    "What?" Kang Muzhi looked at her with interest, waiting for her analysis.


    An Sheng said with a serious face, "Think about it, I have to say a lot of things every day, both at thepany and at the construction site. However, they only managed to take a picture of me talking to Xie Zhuo. Does this mean that they know I''ve been with Xie Zhuo before? "


    "There is such a possibility," Kang Muzhi nodded. "Another possibility is that they only bid for this because of the ambiguous look in your eyes."


    An Sheng sighed and looked at him ??


    This man wouldn''t keep using this matter to mock her in the future, right?


    It''s really not over, is it?


    She was a bit angry. "I don''t have any ambiguous feelings towards him."


    "I think it''s very ambiguous."


    "Do you think it will work? If you think it''s good, then tell me, do you think the way I look at you is ambiguous? "


    Kang Muzhi stared at her face for a moment before suddenly leaning over.


    An Sheng''s heart tightened. She thought he was going to kiss her in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Who knew that he would suddenly stop, "You''re letting me guess, have you ever fallen in love with me?"

 Chapter 597

    CHAPTER 597: LOVE HER?


    "Cough, cough, cough ??"


    An Sheng was frightened by his words and instinctively coughed twice.


    She avoided his eyes and lowered her head to eat.


    "I think it''s better if I eat."


    Seeing her avoiding the question, Kang Muzhi twitched his mouth in a


    oyance.


    She didn''t dare to answer. Just not love?


    This woman''s heart was truly hard to subdue.


    He did not force her to give him an answer.


    Because he understood that there were some problems that would lead to results if you didn''t push them.


    After the meal, Kang Muzhi brought her back to Kang''s Corporation.


    She drove her car back to Datian Group from the parking lot.


    The moment Kang Muzhi returned to his office. He told Lai Fei to inform Xie Zhuo that he didn''t need to design the wedding room.


    Xie Zhuo wasn''t happy when he heard the news.


    In fact, he was still very disappointed.


    Kang Muzhi sat down and called Lu Nian again.


    "Let me ask you, who gave you those pictures?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you right now."


    "Are you sure? Then I''ll get my uncle to freeze your card."


    Lu Nian said anxiously, "No, no, no. Cousin, you are too ruthless."


    "Didn''t you say that you don''t want to talk to me?"


    Lu Nian was displeased. "You were the one who went overboard. Not only did you insult me today, you even broke my phone. I also have a temper, alright?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me. Tell me, where did you get this photo from? Don''t let me ask you a third time. Otherwise, I guarantee that you won''t be able to buy any luxury goods for the next year."


    Lu Nian pouted. "Fine, fine, fine. I''m afraid of you now. Let me tell you, it was my aunt who gave it to me. She won''t let me ??"


    Du du du.


    Before she could finish her sentence, a busy tone came from the other end of the phone.


    Lu Nian sighed.


    Her cousin had always been calm and collected, but why was he so agitated whenever it came to An Sheng''s business?


    Humph.


    She opened WeChat and sent a message to Han Ban, "Aunt, I''m sorry, my cousin forced me to do this. Ask me where the picture came from. I told him about you. "


    Han Ban had just finished reading the message. She saw the missed call on the screen of her phone.


    She chose not to answer the phone.


    Kang Muzhi didn''t stay idle either.


    He couldn''t get through to her on the phone. After dealing with thepany''s matters, he drove back to his old home.


    Ke Rui was also there as soon as she entered the house.


    Upon seeing him, Ke Rui stood up with a gentle smile on her face.


    "CEO Kang Muzhi, you''re back."


    "Why is Miss Ke here as well?"


    Ke Rui said, "Auntie called me to tell me that her head isn''t feeling well, so I brought a family doctor over to take a look. The family doctor just left."


    Kang Muzhi looked at Han Ban.


    Han Ban leaned sickly on the sofa: "Muzhi, why did youe back at this time?"


    Kang Muzhi walked up and threw the car keys on the table. He sat down and looked at Ke Rui, "Miss Ke, I want to discuss some private matters with my mother. Do you mind leaving for a while?"


    Ke Rui stood up. "About that ??" Auntie''s sickness has been seen, so I should go now. Auntie, you should rest properly. I''ll go back first. "


    "Rui Rui, thank you so much. If you weren''t here today, an olddy like me would have looked so miserable at home."


    Kang Muzhi frowned. These words were meant for him.


    "Muzhi, send Rui Rui off."


    Kang Muzhi came back to reality. "Auntie Zhang, please send Miss Ke off."


    Aunt Zhang quickly ran over to see Ke Rui off.


    Ke Rui walked to the door and turned around to look at Kang Muzhi''s back.


    Both she and Han Ban knew the purpose of Kang Muzhi''s return.


    This was also the reason why she allowed Han Ban to pretend to be sick.


    However, she couldn''t understand what kind of bewitching soup that An Sheng had given Kang Muzhi.


    How could he be gentle to An Sheng alone?


    How could such a good man be taken over by a woman from the South City?


    She wasn''t willing to ept this.


    Kang Muzhi had the aunties busy themselves.


    He looked at Han Ban and said, "Enough, stop pretending."


    "Child, what''s the matter? Are you saying that I''m pretending to be sick? I''m really not feeling well. "


    Kang Muzhi walked over and picked up the phone that she put to the side.


    Han Ban stood up and said, "Why are you using my phone?"


    Kang Muzhi knew the password of her phone and opened WeChat after unlocking it.


    The message Lu Nian sent her had not been deleted yet.


    Kang Muzhi opened the message and ced it in front of her.


    Han Ban hissed. She covered her head and leaned back against the sofa.


    "I''m really not feeling well right now. It''s not suitable for me to discuss anything."


    "Really? Then you should continue resting. The reason I came back was to inform you that I''ve already arranged for a doctor to perform the ligation."


    Han Ban was shocked. She immediately sat up and raised her voice, "What are you trying to do? Do you really want to die?"


    "Because you and my father have already ignored my warnings, how could I allow you to take control of my life? I can give up on her, but I''ve already discussed this with An Sheng, so she doesn''t care. "


    "Does a woman who doesn''t care if you have children with her really love you? "Muzhi, mother is an experienced person. An Sheng doesn''t love you, so why do you insist on taking her?"


    Kang Muzhi sneered: "An experienced person. Can you direct my life for me? Your path is yours to walk on. Then, should my path be mine to walk on? I also didn''t like children. "If I had an operation, it might be a good thing for you and my dad to stop thinking about helping the Kang family continue their line of descent."


    Han Ban said sorrowfully, "Do you really want to ruin my marriage with your father? Is it good for you if we get divorced, or if he marries an illegitimate child?"


    "A marriage that can be destroyed can only prove too weak. Besides, even if it doesn''t do me any good, it doesn''t matter. "


    "You ?? Muzhi, at my age, I really don''t want to be rich, I only hope that my family will be happy and my son will be safe. I know that you only want to be with An Sheng and I don''t want to oppose you, but An Sheng has too many dark histories.


    Your past is only your own, but her? She also had a boyfriend that she loved deeply. Back then, they didn''t break up because they didn''t love each other. It was when their love was at its peak that they were forced apart by their family. Such a woman still thinks about other men in her heart, how can I be at ease letting her stay by your side? Can you understand my feelings as a mother? "


    Kang Muzhi said angrily, "So you investigated her? Who gave you the right? "


    Han Ban frowned. "That''s not the point."


    "That''s the point," Kang Muzhi raised his eyebrows. "Mom, everyone has a past, whether it''s good or bad. An Sheng being able to break up with that person proves that she doesn''t love him deeply enough. Could true feelings be easily broken up by one''s family? It ca


    ot be broken apart. "


    Han Ban clenched her fist, "So, you want to say that you and An Sheng are truly in love? Do you love her? "

 Chapter 598

    Kang Muzhi thought he wouldn''t be able to answer this question.


    However, when his mother asked him about it, he felt that it wasn''t difficult to admit it.


    He said frankly, "Otherwise, why do you think I would marry a woman I don''t love? Am I bored? If I''m really so bored, why don''t I marry the Ke Rui that you like? "


    Song Ban looked at him in near surprise. His son was not a man who would easily admit his love.


    "I love her, so I don''t care if she loves me or not. I must marry her. Just remember this."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Song Ban quickly said, "Wait a moment."


    Kang Muzhi looked back at her with a sullen face: "Anything else?"


    "Don''t go to the surgery. Bring her back tonight."


    Kang Muzhi remained silent.


    Song Ban said, "I will speak with her from the bottom of my heart about your marriage. You will also find some time to meet your future parents."


    Kang Muzhi frowned, "You just decided to agree to our marriage so she could have children for the Kang family."


    Song Ban nodded, "That''s right."


    "If that''s the reason, then don''t mention it. She''s not the robot I married to give birth to children."


    Song Baon had a headache, "Muzhi, you also understand my position, I am really trying my best tofort myself. Do you know how much courage it takes for a mother to ept a daughter-inw who does not love her son? "


    Kang Muzhi said with a cold face: "Ling Family is also unwilling, finding a home for their own daughters that doesn''t love their daughters, this marriage was originally something that I had to make. Mom, your position, ca


    ot allow yourself to be so arrogant. I need you to apologize to my father and Uncle Ling. After all, you were the one who was rudest time. "


    "You ??" Song Ban looked at his son that he had never worried about ever since he was young, and frowned.


    Kang Muzhi said proudly, "This is a request, not a request."


    Song Ban sighed, and finally nodded helplessly.


    In this world, there were no parents who couldpete against their children.


    "I know."


    Only then did Kang Muzhi smile, then left calmly.


    He did not return back to thepany, but directly came to Datian Group.


    After chatting with Luo Hanshang for a while, he called An Sheng.


    After work, An Sheng found his car in the parking lot.


    She got into the car quickly, fastening her seat belt and looking at him.


    "Why did youe to ourpany again?"


    "Again? Have I been going in and out of this ce a lottely? "


    She said without exaggeration, "Very frequently."


    "How much do you dislike me?"


    An Sheng adjusted her seatbelt and calmly looked at him, "Who said I don''t like you anymore. With a free driver, why should I not like you? Let''s go. "


    Kang Muzhi shook his head and smiled: "In the entire North City, you''re the only one who would dare to treat me, Kang Muzhi, as a driver."


    "This only proves that my eyes are good, and that I''ve discovered another of your potential."


    "Humph," he said, but he was in a good mood.


    Recently, he seemed to have gotten more and more intimate with An Sheng.


    "Do you know where I''m taking you?"


    An Sheng looked at the road in front of her. She shook her head. "Where to?"


    "My house."


    An Sheng immediately turned to look at him and asked in surprise, "Why would Ie to your house?"


    "Go and see how my parents are acting. You can''t wait until your dad arrives, my parents aren''t in their best condition yet."


    An Sheng didn''t say anything.


    Kang Muzhi said, "Don''t worry. If my parents don''t look good, I will take you away immediately."


    Kang Muzhi told An Sheng about how he threatened Han Ban.


    An Sheng looked at him speechlessly. "You''re still a three year old child, aren''t you? Why are you still trying to scare your mother like this?"


    "What? Do you feel sorry for that ignorant mother-inw of yours?"


    An Sheng rolled her eyes at him. "I''m talking about you. It has nothing to do with your mother."


    "This is called serving the dishes as per normal, because I understand their weaknesses well enough."


    "Then what if your parents really don''t care about you and don''t ept me?"


    "Then I really will do it. I don''t like children anyway."


    An Sheng curled her lips. "But ??" I quite like it. "


    Kang Muzhi nced at her: "You like it? Howe I didn''t know. "


    "It''s not like you asked me, I can''t possibly just say that I like children when I''m fine, right?"


    Kang Muzhi smiled, "Don''t worry, I will make your dreame true."


    An Sheng pursed her lips. "But aren''t you going to undergo the ligation procedure?"


    "Don''t you know there''s a way to store essence now? "Rest assured, I will definitely fulfill your wish of being a mother."


    An Sheng blushed slightly. "What nonsense is this?"


    She pulled out her cell phone and started fiddling with it, ending the conversation with him.


    Kang Bingxu had juste back to the Kang Family not long ago.


    On the phone, Han Ban had already told him that Kang Muzhi was going to bring An Sheng back.


    Therefore, when Kang Bingxu saw the two people at the door, he wasn''t too surprised.


    As usual, An Sheng said politely, "Good evening, Director Kang and Mrs. Kang."


    Kang Muzhi walked into the living room with his arm around An Sheng''s waist.


    Han Ban walked in front of her with a smile on her face. She said to An Sheng, "Miss An ising over. I just told your uncle that you and Muzhi areing over."


    Seeing Han Ban''s reaction, An Sheng couldn''t help but turn her head to look at Kang Muzhi. She then said to Han Ban, "I''m sorry Mrs. Kang, I''m sorry to bother you two."


    Kang Muzhi slightly raised his eyebrows.


    His mother was a wise woman.


    Kang Bingxu was not too polite, but he was not as distant as before.


    As they ate, Han Ban would asionally pick up dishes with her chopsticks.


    She seemed to have forgotten the past.


    An Sheng was genuinely ttered, so she had to thank her while she ate.


    Kang Bingxu said, "An Sheng, find a suitable time for us to have a meal together with your parents."


    An Sheng said, "Alright uncle, I will tell my father."


    Kang Muzhi answered, "I will inform the two of you when the date is set."


    After the meal, Kang Muzhi


    ed to take An Sheng away.


    Han Ban followed behind her and said to An Sheng, "Miss An, can I have a word with you in private?"


    Kang Muzhi said unhappily, "What are you saying alone? Am I an outsider? Something to say in my face. "


    Han Ban frowned, "I have to exin to Miss An about what happened before. I''m troubled to see you here."


    An Sheng said to Kang Muzhi, "Wait for me in the car."


    Kang Muzhi looked at Han Ban, "Don''t bully her, otherwise, I won''t forgive you."


    Han Ban rolled her eyes at him and pushed him towards the door.


    When she returned to An Sheng''s side, the amiable expression on Han Ban''s face had already disappeared.


    Seeing her expression, An Sheng knew that she had just watched a good show.


    Sure enough, Han Ban''s next words didn''t disappoint her at all.

 Chapter 599

    "An Sheng, let me ask you a few questions. You just have to give me an affirmative or negative answer."


    An Sheng nodded. "Mrs. Kang, please ask."


    "Have you ever had a boyfriend called Xie Zhuo?"


    An Sheng nodded. "Yes."


    "Did you break up because your family objected?"


    "Yes."


    Han Ban''s questions were each sharper than the other. "You still had feelings when you broke up, didn''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you love him now?" Han Ban asked.


    "I don''t."


    "Why should we believe you?"


    An Sheng looked at her with determination. "Whether you believe him or not is your problem. If I say I don''t love him, then I don''t love him."


    Han Ban was extremely a


    oyed when she heard this.


    "Then let me ask you, is it because you love him that you''re with my Muzhi? I don''t want to hear lies. If you lie, your parents die. "


    An Sheng scrunched her eyebrows. How much hatred did Han Ban have towards her?


    Curse her parents.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Han Ban said in a deep voice, "As expected, you really don''t love my Muzhi. It''s a shame that my Muzhi treats you so well and would rather break off with us than be with you."


    An Sheng said, "Mrs. Kang, marriage isn''t something that can be maintained by love alone. Sometimes, when two people get along, it might be more important than love."


    Han Ban said, "Don''t talk to me about such useless things. An Sheng, listen carefully. In the future, when Muzhi and your parents are here, I will organize my emotions and act well with you as your mother-inw and daughter-inw. But don''t expect me to be nice to you when it''s just the two of us, because I really don''t like you. "


    An Sheng was silent, debating whether to return the favor.


    Before she could say anything, Han Ban said, "It''s all because of you. I can''t ce the candidate for my daughter-inw into my son''s hands. You destroyed my definition of daughter-inw, so I don''t want you toe to our Kang family."


    An Sheng raised her eyebrows and said tly, "Since Mrs. Kang likes to speak frankly, then I will speak the truth. I don''t hate you so far, but it''s not really that much to say that I like you. After all, you don''t know me, but you judge me your way.


    I, An Sheng, have always been an honest person in my life, and I don''t feel like I''m any shorter than anyone else. I always thought that I was more than enough to go with Kang Muzhi.


    I truly want to be a good daughter-inw. If you treat me sincerely, then I will definitely repay you sincerely. However, if you wish for me to act with you, there is no problem. I can y with you, but other than that, I will not y with you, because my father has never taught me how to put a hot face on a cold butt. "


    With that, An Sheng respectfully bowed to her. "Mrs. Kang, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be taking my leave."


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Han Ban said anxiously: "Do you have to go to my Muzhi? There are a lot of people who want to marry you, why do you have to find Muzhi? "


    She said, "I''ve said it before, it''s not that I have to do it, it''s that he insisted on marrying me now." An Sheng turned around and looked at her, "I feel that we can still be considered good friends. After getting along with each other for so long, although he doesn''t seem like an honest person on the surface, in reality ?? In short, as long as he is willing, I am willing as well. Life isn''t that long, I don''t want to make things difficult for myself. "


    Indeed, that was what she thought.


    She felt veryfortable living with Kang Muzhi.


    Once upon a time, living in his mansion, she had disguised herself in front of him for her own purposes.


    Now, they were living in her little house, and she was doing whatever she wanted in front of him.


    In the past and present, he had never given her any feeling of oppression.


    It might be a little outrageous for her to marry Kang Muzhi, but she really wanted to marry him.


    When she returned to the car, Kang Muzhi asked, "What took you so long?"


    "Is there?"


    "Almost ten minutes."


    An Sheng pouted. "You''re being too impatient."


    "What did my mother tell you? Did she apologize? "


    An Sheng smiled at him. "Let''s go. Let''s hurry up and set off. "


    Kang Muzhi started the car and left the house.


    An Sheng looked out of the window. She didn''t confess to Kang Muzhi, not because she was afraid to affect Kang Muzhi''s rtionship with his parents, but because of the question Han Ban asked her today.


    She asked herself if she loved Kang Muzhi.


    An Sheng had never been a mother, so she naturally wouldn''t understand her feelings as a mother.


    However, she had a feeling that Han Ban was only paying attention to her past because she was worried that Kang Muzhi would marry a woman who didn''t love him.


    When they got home, An Sheng wanted to take a bath, but before she even entered the bathroom, she was already pulled into his embrace and kissed.


    An Sheng was still a little shy as she said, "Can''t we take a bath first?"


    "Together?"


    "No, I''ll wash it myself."


    "Shy?" He pinched her flushed cheek.


    An Sheng pped his hand away, "No."


    "Say, what do you have on you that I''ve never seen before? What''s there to be shy about?"


    He picked her up and said, "Come, let''s bathe together."


    "Kang Muzhi, quickly put me down. I want to wash it myself. Don''t you know what distance means beauty?"


    Kang Muzhi indistinctly leaned close to his ear and whispered: "Between us, we have already blended together, where did the distancee from?"


    An Sheng covered his mouth. This man was truly shameless.


    In the bathroom, she pushed him out.


    No matter how close their rtionship was, she still couldn''t ept bathing with someone else.


    Kang Muzhi, on the other hand, med her for not being able to get a mandarin duck bath.


    After he finished his shower, he made love to her until thetter half of the night...


    The next morning, An Sheng went to work for half a day before she remembered to call her father.


    As soon as the phone was co


    ected, An Sheng said, "Dad, I went to the Kang Family for di


    erst night. Mrs. Kang said she wants to invite you guys to di


    er together."


    "How do they treat you?"


    An Sheng thought about what Han Ban had told herst night.


    However, she still smiled and said, "It must be because the misunderstanding was resolved. They treated me much more amiably than before."


    Ling Chenghao was pleased and said, "Good, good, that''s good."


    "Then... Dad, when do you have time? Should I bring them along to the South City or should you have the time toe over? "


    Ling Chenghao said straightforwardly, "You don''t need to go to the South City, why not choose the date now? Let''s do it today, your mom and I just got off the ne and we are on our way to the hotel. We originally


    ed to contact you after everything is settled, but now we don''t need to call again."


    An Sheng panicked and quickly stood up from her seat. "My mom came as well?" she asked in surprise.

 Chapter 600

    "Yes, I think, since I want to give you support. Your parents are all here, so don''t worry. Your mom has already promised me that she won''t cause any trouble. "


    An Sheng frowned. ''Mom isn''t going to cause trouble?''


    She really couldn''t be at ease.


    "Sheng''er?"


    An Sheng came back to her senses. "Dad, which hotel did you choose? I''ll pick you two up in a while."


    "No need. After you and Muzhi have decided on where you want to go for di


    er, send us a message. Your mom and I will be there shortly."


    "But ??"


    "Alright, since we''re all family, there''s nothing we can''t do. Just listen to me. It''s settled then. You go to work first."


    After Ling Chenghao finished speaking, he hung up.


    An Sheng scratched her forehead.


    A mother who didn''t like her, a future mother-inw who really hated herself ??


    An Sheng wasn''t sure whether it was because she failed to be a good person or because the people she met weren''t kind enough.


    In short...


    She scratched her head. She was upset.


    At the side, her colleague, seeing how she was about to go crazy, couldn''t help but to ask worriedly, "Secretary An, are you alright?"


    "What?" An Sheng came back to her senses and looked down at her secretary. She smiled awkwardly and said, "It''s fine, it''s fine."


    She turned around and walked out of the office and made a call to Kang Muzhi.


    Kang Muzhi felt that it didn''t matter. He arranged for a hotel and called Ling Chenghao himself.


    After confirming Ling Chenghao and his wife''s trip, he personally brought people to the hotel to pick them up.


    It was enough to show how much importance he ced on this meeting.


    In the evening, Kang Muzhi first received An Sheng, and then the two of them went to pick up An Sheng''s parents.


    Seeing Song Meiyi, An Sheng greeted her gently, as before, "Mom."


    Unexpectedly, Song Meiyi didn''t make things difficult for her. She only looked at her and nodded.


    Ling Chenghao saw Song Meiyi''s reaction and let out a sigh of relief.


    An Sheng was puzzled. She had a nagging feeling that the Song Meiyi of today was slightly different from the Song Meiyi of the past.


    After Kang Muzhi called a few people to get on the car, he drove them to their destination.


    Different from thest time, when they rushed to the hotel, Kang Muzhi''s parents had already arrived.


    Wu took the initiative to bring his wife forward to shake hands with Ling Chenghao and his wife.


    After Kang Muzhi introduced the four people, the six of them sat down.


    Kang Muzhi and An Sheng were sitting with their parents.


    Kang Bingxu raised his ss and said to Ling Chenghao, "Director Ling, I feel that before we start to eat, my wife and I need to apologize forst time''s dissatisfaction."


    Ling Chenghao wasn''t a petty person, so he naturally epted the apology.


    However, he was slightly surprised in his heart.


    Last time, judging from their attitude, it was impossible for them to ept Sheng''er.


    It had only been a few days, how could their attitudes change so drastically?


    He was curious about what Kang Muzhi did.


    During the banquet, Han Ban asked first: "Director Ling, Madam Ling, the two children freely date each other, and right now, they have already reached the stage of discussing marriage. We also don''t know what the customs in your South City are like, so if the two children are to get married, you two can just mention what request you have, I will quickly make preparations."


    Just as Ling Chenghao was about to speak, Song Meiyi, who was beside him, beat him to it.


    "I think that since it''s an inter-provincial marriage, there''s no need to bother about customs and practices." Song Meiyi turned to look at An Sheng.


    An Sheng was guilty, but she still looked worriedly at Song Meiyi.


    To be honest, she really didn''t want anything to happen anymore.


    It was just a marriage, so how could it be so hard?


    Song Meiyi continued, "Where''s Sheng''er? She was raised up in the hands of our family''s Elder Ling. This fact is known to everyone in the entire South City. In terms of dowry, we naturally can''t let her down. As for what you want to give, just do as you like. After all, we don''tck anything.


    We, husband and wife, only have one request for this marriage, and that is for you to treat Sheng''er well. We don''t require you to treat Sheng''er as your own daughter, but at the very least, we ca


    ot let her suffer grievances in the hands of a parents-inw after she has left her parents. "


    These words startled Ling Chenghao and An Sheng beside him.


    For the first time, Ling Chenghao felt that perhaps it was right to tell her about An Sheng''s background earlier.


    An Sheng was looking at Song Meiyi as if she was a stranger. Was this still the mother she hated the moment she saw her?


    These words were clearly without any edge, and were entirely for her sake.


    Or could it be that she, like Han Men, was only acting?


    Kang Bingxu and Han Ban looked at each other. Han Ban said, "We don''t dare to do anything. We promise to treat this child as though she''s our real daughter, but we will do our best to treat her well."


    Han Ban smiled at An Sheng and extended her hand across the table. "Sheng''er, this is my first time being a mother-inw and this is your first time being a daughter-inw. We''ll take care of each other from now on, okay?"


    Since she promised to put on an act, she had to cooperate well.


    An Sheng simply shook hands with Han Ban and said, "OK, Mrs. Kang."


    "You still call me Mrs. Kang? Just call me Auntie from now on."


    An Sheng nodded. "Alright, Auntie."


    Seeing this, Kang Muzhi said: "I''ve already had my days checked, the day after tomorrow will be good. If the four seniors have no objections, we will ept the certificate the day after tomorrow. As for the wedding day, I''ll have to trouble Uncle Ling to help pick one."


    An Sheng was stu


    ed once again.


    When did he check?


    Why didn''t she know?


    Kang Bingxu calmly said, "We have no objections. CEO Ling Chenghao, Madam Ling, what do you think?"


    Ling Chenghao turned around and took out the ount book at home and gave it to An Sheng.


    "Since all of you have chosen your days, then so be it."


    When An Sheng held the ount book in her hand, she nced at Song Meiyi.


    Ever since she was young, she had been influenced by Song Meiyi and was very observant.


    However, she had to admit that the way Song Meiyi was looking at her now was not filled with hostility.


    What was going on?


    Could it be that she was dreaming?


    After putting away the household register, she secretly pinched her thigh.


    Pain.


    After the meal, Kang Muzhi and An Sheng sent Ling Chenghao and Song Meiyi back to the hotel together.


    After the four of them got out of the car, Song Meiyi said to An Sheng, "An Sheng, I''m a bit full tonight. The hotel''s environment is not bad, do you want to apany me for a walk?"


    What was toe, An Sheng thought, would never bete.


    It was time to reveal Song Meiyi''s true face.


    Kang Muzhi originally wanted to say that he had something to do and wanted to take An Sheng away first.


    Ling Chenghao, on the other hand, let Kang Muzhi apany him upstairs for a cup of tea.


    Since the elder has made a request, the junior ca


    ot refuse.


    An Sheng said to him, "Then apany my dad for some tea. I''ll apany my mom for a walk. We''ll leave for a while."


    Kang Muzhi looked at her worriedly.


    However, An Sheng smiled at him.


    In any case, what was supposed to happen, was there no way to avoid it?

 Chapter 601

    A few steps separated An Sheng and Song Meiyi.


    The further they walked, the more uneasy An Sheng became.


    "Mom, what are you trying to tell me?"


    Song Meiyi didn''t turn around, but walked at a leisurely pace.


    "An Sheng, all these years, do you hate me?"


    An Sheng frowned. The conversation between her and Song Meiyi made her feel exceptionally uneasy.


    "You must hate me, right? But you never said it once."


    An Sheng turned to look at her. "Mom, did something happen?"


    Song Meiyi didn''t answer her question. She was still talking to herself. "Not only have I never treated you well, I''ve always bullied you and insulted you ??"


    Song Meiyi suddenly stopped and looked at An Sheng.


    An Sheng stood still and looked back at her.


    Song Meiyi continued, "But I won''t apologize to you, because at that time, my position made it impossible for me to be calm and rational and treat you well. I was also in pain, and I couldn''t find an outlet to vent my anger."


    An Sheng slightly clenched her fists. Her words were much gentler than before.


    "In the future, try your best to keep some distance from your brother. Although I can''t guarantee that I''ll treat you well, I''ll do my best."


    An Sheng was stu


    ed. Song Meiyi was good to her?


    When she was young, she had the same dream.


    However, the older she grew, the more she realized that dreams were only dreams because in reality, they didn''t happen at all.


    Thus, after she recognized reality, she no longer held any expectations.


    However, why had this dream that she had sealed for more than ten years be a reality today?


    Seeing An Sheng''s confused and helpless expression, An Sheng''s eyes widened.


    Song Meiyi said, "I don''t seem to be that full. Let''s go back."


    She turned and walked away.


    An Sheng was still a little confused.


    An Sheng was already prepared to fall out with her after being humiliated by her.


    However, the sudden change caught her off guard.


    She hurried to catch up with Song Meiyi.


    "Mom."


    Song Meiyi stopped, but didn''t look back at her.


    An Sheng frowned. "You ??" Know that I am not my father''s biological daughter. "


    Song Meiyi looked at her in surprise.


    She didn''t know that An Sheng had already known about this.


    An Sheng said, "My brother said that I''m not his blood sister, and I don''t look like my father, so ??" I started suspecting this a long time ago. "


    An Sheng lowered her eyes. "Actually, I''ve always wanted to ask him. But every time I ask him why he looks different from me, he would just say that I''m like my mother and change the topic. I feel like my father is deliberately avoiding this question."


    Song Meiyi looked at her for a moment and felt regret in her heart.


    After all, An Sheng was the daughter of Old Ling''s benefactor. Old Ling brought her back to Ling Family so that she could live a peaceful life.


    However, all these years, her mind seemed to have been ravaged in many ways.


    She felt sorry for herself. Wasn''t this child as well?


    She harrumphed, "Do you not know yourst name when I treat you better? Who said you aren''t his daughter? If you weren''t his daughter, I would have kicked you out of the Ling Family long ago. I treated you well so that you could leave your brother with a way out. Stay away from him, and cut the crap. Hurry up ande back with me. "


    She walked on alone.


    An Sheng looked at Song Meiyi''s back and sighed inwardly.


    She was clearly not.


    But why did everyone have to hide it from her?


    The next day, An Sheng and Kang Muzhi went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their marriage certificate.


    On the marriage certificate, both of them smiled.


    Walking out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Kang Muzhi raised the red book in his hand and suppressed the joy in his heart. He said to An Sheng, "Hello, Mrs. Kang."


    Under the sunlight, An Sheng''s face naturally flushed red.


    "Hello, Mr. Kang. Please advise me from now on."


    "I will."


    An Sheng lifted her eyes and struck him.


    This guy really is ??


    Kang Muzhi said, "Let''s go and celebrate at noon. What do you want to eat?"


    An Sheng thought about it and said, "Order it."


    Kang Muzhi pulled her into the car.


    He drove her to a Western restaurant where it was difficult to book a seat.


    After the two took their seats, Kang Muzhi said, "We should have booked the venue in advance."


    An Sheng shook her head. "We have to have a lot of people eating in the cafeteria in order to feel that way."


    "I think so too."


    After ordering, he said, pulling a delicate jewelry box from his pocket and holding it out to her.


    "Open it and take a look."


    As soon as An Sheng saw the box, she already knew what it was.


    He really didn''t know how to create romance.


    "Is that a couple''s ring?" she said, opening the box.


    The result was not unexpected. It was a pair of rings that looked very ordinary.


    She pouted and looked at him, then took out the ring, "Director Kang, you''re giving your wife a ring, but you''re not giving a pigeon''s egg?"


    "Dove eggs do not match your temperament. Only I can match your temperament. "


    He then hugged his chest proudly, "Do you know which designer made this ring?"


    An Sheng looked at the ring and shook her head. "I don''t know. It doesn''t look like it was created by some famous designer."


    "Who says no, am I not famous enough?"


    An Sheng looked at him in surprise. "You designed it?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Kang Muzhi said, "A few days ago, I hired an Italian designer to guide me. Every day, I would find him to teach me. This ring is not iid with pigeon eggs, but it is filled with my love. "


    An Sheng looked at the couple''s ring and a smile that was hard to conceal appeared on her face.


    Kang Muzhi added: "This is only the ring you usually wear. I''ll order another one when you get married. We want a limited amount of money from the world. "How about it, Mrs. Kang? Are you satisfied with the wedding ring you usually wear?"


    "No need for the other engagement ring, I like that very much." She looked at him and said, "That''s enough."


    "Heh, woman, isn''t it way too easy to be satisfied."


    An Sheng pursed her lips. He didn''t know that it wasn''t that easy for her to be satisfied, but rather that the warmth she had felt since she was young was too little. As long as someone treated her slightly better, she would feel warm.


    She put the ring on her finger. The size was just right.


    Kang Muzhi hissed: "Why are you wearing the ring yourself?"


    "Hmm?"


    Kang Muzhi raised his hands: "Then what do you want my hands for?"


    An Sheng quickly took it off and gave it to him. Then, she stretched out her hand and said, "Then, please help me put on the ring."


    He helped her put the ring on her finger, then arrogantly offered his hand to her. "What about mine?"


    An Sheng picked up the other ring that was slightlyrger and put it on his finger.


    The two of them looked at each other, their eyes filled with happiness and sweetness.


    Originally, this scene was quite good. However, they didn''t expect that a shout from the side would disrupt their interest.


    "Brother Muzhi, you''re eating here too?"


    An Sheng turned her head to look and couldn''t help but frown. It was Su Hao.

 Chapter 602

    Su Hao was Lu Nian''s best friend.


    Before this, she had brought Su Ming to the Kang''s Group to find Kang Muzhi many times.


    She had also expressed her feelings to Kang Muzhi through Lu Nian.


    I just don''t know how Kang Muzhi feels about Su Hao.


    Kang Muzhi looked at Su Hao indifferently, "Why are you here?"


    "I had an appointment to eat here with Nian Bing, so I didn''t expect to meet you. Muzhi, we haven''t seen each other in a long time, right? "


    Kang Muzhi frowned. "Really? "I''m not sure either. Where''s Lu Nian?"


    "She went to the bathroom as soon as she entered the restaurant."


    She looked at An Sheng and said, "Secretary An is here too. What a coincidence, you''re going out to eat with Brother Muzhi today."


    An Sheng nodded and revealed a smile that was like a signboard. "Yes, Miss Su."


    As soon as she finished her sentence, Lu Nian walked over from the direction of the washroom.


    "Alright. Hey, cousin, why are you here as well?"


    As she spoke, she had already walked closer. When she saw An Sheng, her expression unconsciously became colder.


    "It really is a confrontation between enemies."


    Kang Muzhi coldly snorted: "Who are you enemies with? Me? "


    "Cousin, you clearly know what that means, but you''re still pretending to be confused."


    As she spoke, she walked to An Sheng''s side and sat down.


    After that, she waved her hand at Su Hao and said, "Ok, just sit beside my big brother."


    Su Li blushed slightly and said, "That''s not good. I don''t know if it will disturb Muzhi."


    Just when she was about to sit down, she heard Kang Muzhi say to Lu Nian, "You are so much worse than Su, you don''t have any discernment. Who agreed to eat with you?"


    Su Hao hurriedly stood still and turned to look at Lu Nian.


    Lu Nian curled her lips. "Since you guys want to eat anyway, so what if we''re eating at the same table? Willing your little sister to eat a meal would make you lose out?"


    As she spoke, she turned to An Sheng and said, "I hope you don''t mind having a meal with me."


    An Sheng turned around and smiled at her. She said calmly, "I''m sorry, Miss Lu. I have my objections."


    "You ??"


    An Sheng pointed at the empty spots not far away. "There are so many empty spots over there. We won''t be keeping Miss Lu and Miss Su. Take care."


    Lu Nian was also persistent. She hugged her bosom and said, "Why should I leave? It should be you. Kang Muzhi is my big brother."


    An Sheng shrugged and stood up. "Alright, let''s go."


    She stood up and said to Kang Muzhi, "Hubby, let''s go somewhere else to eat."


    Hearing the call of "husband", Kang Muzhi subconsciously smirked.


    Not bad, this form of address is very enjoyable.


    Lu Nian, on the other hand, was displeased. "You''re such an interesting woman. Who are you calling husband? On what basis are you ??"


    An Sheng took out her marriage certificate and waved it in front of Lu Nian.


    "Miss Lu, if it was before, I really wouldn''t want to p your face. After all, your temper has nothing to do with me. However, it was different now. Everyone said that their eldest sister-inw was like their mother. As your dear sister-inw, if I still ignore your bad temper, then it will truly be a dereliction of my duty. "


    She put the marriage certificate back into her bag. "When you see me in the future, don''t make such a fuss. Put that temper of yours away. I''m not your punching bag."


    After she finished speaking, she cast a cold nce at Lu Nian before turning around and walking towards the table next door.


    Kang Muzhi looked at Lu Nian and said with a smile, "You deserve it."


    Lu Nian stomped her feet and turned around to re at An Sheng''s back.


    Su He walked to Lu Nian''s side and said with a sad face, "It can''t be, can it? Muzhi bro is really married to that Lili?"


    "Yeah, this woman is really amazing."


    Su He sat down in his seat dejectedly.


    "Ah, then I won''t have a chance anymore, right?"


    Lu Nian hugged her chest and said, "The two of us are really unlucky. Howe the men we like both of them have married someone else?"


    Su He looked at An Sheng who was not far away and felt displeased.


    She didn''t know how she couldn''tpare to An Sheng.


    Why doesn''t Muzhio like her?


    An Sheng turned around and said to Kang Muzhi, "I suddenly don''t want to eat here anymore."


    "You''ve been affected?"


    An Sheng shook her head. "No, I think that we shouldn''t have to eat here on such a memorable day. Why don''t we buy some vegetables and go make some."


    "Are you sure?"


    An Sheng nodded. "Isn''t that more memorable?" "In the future, we will cook together every year on this day."


    "Shall we cook together? Are you going to drag me into the kitchen? "


    An Sheng couldn''t help butugh. "A good man should be like this."


    She walked to the door.


    Kang Muzhi quickly stepped forward and put his arm around her shoulders: "Then I''ll fulfill your wish."


    The two of them finished visiting the supermarket and returned to the small house in the midst of their happiness.


    After entering the crowded kitchen, Kang Muzhi said, "You are now my legal wife, are you still going to stay here?"


    "Didn''t you say you were used to this ce?"


    "Habit is one thing, and inconvenience another. You''ve been living here, and when you get home, you spend most of your time in the kitchen, wasting your time and not being able to apany me, but it''s different when you get back. We can not only make good use of this time, we can also spend more time with each other. "What do you think?"


    An Sheng looked at him and pouted. "Let me think about it."


    "Give me the answer tomorrow."


    An Sheng red at him. "Aren''t you being too impatient?"


    "Since you are mine now, shouldn''t I quickly take you back?"


    An Sheng couldn''t help but smile as she tossed a handful of celery to him. "Pick up the vegetables."


    During di


    er, An Sheng even opened a bottle of beer.


    After eating her fill, An Sheng looked slightly tipsy.


    At such a time, Kang Muzhi would naturally not miss such a good opportunity. He carried An Sheng into the house and the two of them started having fun.


    Kang Muzhi felt that his good days were about toe.


    The next morning, the two of them came to the hotel early and sent Ling Chenghao and Song Meiyi to the airport.


    After the two of them returned to the South City, Song Meiyi told Ling Guansheng about the news of An Sheng''s marriage to Kang Muzhi.


    Her original intention was to have Ling Guansheng give up on An Sheng from now on.


    However, thispletely infuriated Ling Guansheng.


    After Ling Guansheng mmed the door and left, he dialed An Sheng''s number.


    An Sheng was at thepany when she saw the caller ID. She hesitated for a long time before picking up the phone.


    "Hey, big brother."


    "For you, I''ve been in pain for many years. I almost went crazy for you, but you lived a happy life with another man. An Sheng, on what basis are you?"


    An Sheng bit her lip. "Big brother, I ??"


    "Don''t call me big brother, I''m not your big brother. An Sheng, you better remember this. I won''t let you be happy by another man''s side. Only I can give you happiness."


    He hung up.


    An Sheng had a bad premonition.


    It had only been half an hour, and that feeling had finallye true.

 Chapter 603

    The headlines that covered the sky and covered the ground posted An Sheng''s identity.


    An Sheng, who had carried the identity of an illegitimate daughter for half her life, had suddenly be an adopted daughter who had nothing to do with Ling Family.


    For a moment, she was like a joke, bing the topic of discussion of the crowd.


    When Lai Fei saw the news, he immediately reported it to Kang Muzhi.


    Kang Muzhi watched An Sheng''s and Ling Chenghao''s paternity test on the news and was extremely worried.


    He called An Sheng.


    However, An Sheng did not pick it up.


    He became anxious and directly drove to Datian Group.


    The moment he appeared in Luo Hanshang''s office, Luo Hanshang knew Kang Muzhi''s purpose.


    "This news is really shocking. Did you know it before?"


    "Let''s not talk about this now, what about An Sheng? Tell her toe and find me. I''m afraid she''s been poked in the back by people in the office. "


    "The secretaries I choose all have good qualities. They wouldn''t gossip behind other people''s backs. Don''t worry."


    Although he said that, he still called Cheng Yong and told him to go find someone.


    Cheng Yong walked around the office but didn''t find An Sheng.


    He let the security room check the security monitor before returning.


    "Director Luo, Secretary An went to the roof alone."


    "What?" Kang Muzhi stood up, opened the door and went out.


    An Sheng had always been a person who took everything to heart.


    Luo Hanshang was worried that An Sheng couldn''t figure it out, so he followed her out.


    Kang Muzhi trotted over to the rooftop. He was relieved when he saw her standing there in a daze.


    Luo Hanshang patted his shoulder: "I''m leaving first, you should talk to her properly."


    Kang Muzhi nodded.


    After Luo Hanshang left. Kang Muzhi slowly walked behind her and hugged her.


    An Sheng seemed to be shocked. Just as she was about to struggle, she heard Kang Muzhi''s voice: "It''s me."


    She tilted her head in surprise. "Why are you here?"


    "I saw the news and was worried about you. It''s not like you''re going to pick up my phone."


    An Sheng smiled calmly. "I didn''t bring my phone. Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Kang Muzhi told her to turn around and face her.


    Seeing the calmness in her eyes, Kang Muzhi frowned. "You knew about this a long time ago?"


    An Sheng lowered her eyes. "I''ve suspected it, but I''m not sure. Because every time I asked my father for confirmation, he always said I was imagining things."


    "Then what is the basis for your suspicion?"


    An Sheng sighed and did not say a word.


    Kang Muzhi said unhappily, "Speak, I don''t like it when you bury everything in your heart. You''re already married, do you still have to keep a secret from me?"


    An Sheng lightly clenched her fists. "My brother said that I''m not his sister, and that I don''t look like my father, do I?"


    "Ling Guansheng?" Kang Muzhi frowned. "He likes you, right?"


    An Sheng looked at him, her eyelids twitching slightly. After a while, she nodded.


    "I asked you before why you didn''t admit it."


    An Sheng emerged from his embrace and turned around to face Azure.


    "It''s not something to brag about."


    Kang Muzhi walked to her side and looked at her face: "He... Just to confess to you? "


    An Sheng frowned as she looked at him, "What exactly do you want to ask?"


    "I want to know how much your leaving South City has to do with him."


    An Sheng leaned her elbows on the edge of the roof and sped her hands.


    Kang Muzhi held her hand naturally: "Tell me."


    "It was because I wanted to avoid him that I came to the North City and cut all ties with it. It''s because I''m afraid of him."


    "Afraid?"


    "He almost vited me when he was drunk," she said in a shaky voice.


    Kang Muzhi pped the roof in anger: "Bastard."


    An Sheng lowered her eyes. "The reason I came to find you back then was also to use you to force him to retreat."


    Kang Muzhi turned around and looked at her with eyes full of love.


    "Then it''s fine, after I marry you, my motives are not pure. Kang Muzhi, if you regret it, while no one knows about our marriage, can you ??"


    He took her cheek and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    After a moment, he loosened his grip on her cheek. "You''ve already used them all. Where is the logic of abandoning them halfway? I intend to let you use them for your entire lifetime."


    An Sheng looked at him with a touched expression, "But I''m afraid, I will bring you trouble. My brother exposed this, so he doesn''t want to make things easy for me. Kang Muzhi, you won''t know how worried I am right now."


    He pulled her into his embrace, "Since you dare to use me, it means that you have acknowledged my strength. In the past, you trusted me that much, but now, why don''t you believe me? It''s you who thinks I''m inferior to your brother? "


    "That''s not what I mean. I just feel that the past you has nothing to do with me. As a transaction, we will each take what we need. But now ??"


    "How about now? has changed my feelings about me, so you started worrying about me? "


    She blushed and pped his waist.


    "Can you be more serious?"


    "Am I not serious enough? I was willing to be used by you, truly. "


    An Sheng looked up at him.


    He lowered his head, caressing her cheeks lovingly as he said, "As long as you are willing to let me sleep for a lifetime, I will have no regrets."


    An Sheng smiled helplessly.


    Indeed, any serious problem could be so calm and unperturbed in front of him.


    He looked at her and said with worry, "Alright, stop worrying. Beautiful women have to smile more to make people more happy."


    She nodded.


    "Just that, in the future, you will no longer have the status of Miss Ling Family anymore. Would you feel that it''s a pity?"


    An Sheng pursed her lips: "Even though I''m sorry to my father, I really feel that being able to separate myself from Ling Family is the most rxing thing that has happened to me in all these years, as if a heavy burden was suddenly lifted from my shoulders. Those years, my spine was punctured by someone at South City, it''s really enough."


    Kang Muzhi nodded: "Alright, as long as you don''t have any pressure in your heart, then I don''t have anything to worry about."


    She left his arms again and smiled up at the sky.


    Kang Muzhi looked at her smile and wondered, "What are youughing at?"


    She nced sideways with a rare mischievous look on her face. "It''s nothing."


    He pulled her away from him. "Tell me."


    "Did you know, when I stood here just now, I felt that I was the only one left in this world from now on. But now, because of you, I feel ??" She nodded. "I''m very happy. Thank you for standing by my side when I''m so empty."


    Kang Muzhi put his arm around her shoulders and looked at her smiling face.


    Stupid woman.


    The two of them stood silently on the rooftop for more than half an hour.


    Kang Muzhi''s cellphone''s ringtone broke the silence.


    When he saw the name on the caller ID, he frowned. Trouble had arrived.

 Chapter 604

    Kang Muzhi didn''t answer the call. Instead, he said to An Sheng, "It''s better if you don''te to thepany for the next few days. Since your brother exposed this kind of news, the reporters shoulde and surround you in the next few days."


    An Sheng also knew how disadvantageous the current situation was for her.


    She nodded. "Then I''ll send you back."


    "I''ll go back by myself."


    "We can''t go to your ce anymore. From now on, you have to stay at my ce. There are a lot of people there and the security is tight. The reporters won''t be able to get into the vi, so it''s safer there."


    An Sheng knew how troublesome she was now.


    She wasn''t stupid enough to cause trouble for Kang Muzhi.


    "I''ll drive over myself. You can go back to work too."


    Kang Muzhi rubbed her head, while her face turned slightly red.


    The two of them went downstairs together. During this time, Kang Muzhi''s phone rang twice.


    Upon seeing him reject the invitation, An Sheng immediately thought of something.


    She''s always been sensitive...


    When they arrived at the underground parking lot, Kang Muzhi sent her to her car.


    An Sheng opened the door, but before she even got into the car, she stopped and looked back at him. "I''m sorry," she said.


    Kang Muzhi frowned. "No head or no head. What are you apologizing for?"


    "I know, I''ve probably brought you quite a bit of trouble."


    Kang Muzhi couldn''t help but smile: "There''s nothing troublesome about me. I''m capable, so I''ll settle it in a few minutes. Don''t think too much. Hurry back home and be a good wife and mother."


    Seeing Kang Muzhi''s attitude, An Sheng felt even more guilty.


    But now, with everything in such a mess, she really did need to sort it out.


    An Sheng got into the car and rolled down the window. After giving him a nce, she drove away.


    Kang Muzhi followed her and returned to the car.


    Soon, his phone rang again. He answered impatiently, "I''m busy. Why do you keep calling me?"


    On the other end of the phone, Han Ban''s angry voice rang: "Busy, no matter how busy you are, you shouldn''t have not seen the news, right? Muzhi, you silly child, you have been set up by the Ling Family, that An Sheng isn''t even a child of the Ling Family at all. This Ling Family person is really outrageous, to actually use such a method to deceive marriage."


    "What lie? The one who insists on marriage isn''t An Sheng, it''s me," Kang Muzhi said unhappily. "Mom, if you have nothing to do, then go and do your beauty, don''t mind my business."


    "Kid, aren''t you being too harsh with your words? My son married a fake rich girl, how can I not be angry?"


    "I''m the one who got married, not you. Can you stop worrying?"


    "You ??" Han Ban was so angry by her son.


    She exhaled. "You said you wanted me to go to the beauty salon, but now, the news about you has exploded outside. What am I doing? Everywhere I go, people are pointing fingers at me. It''s not shameful enough. I spent a lot of effort to raise my son, yet I married a swindler. I ??"


    "Enough," Kang Muzhi interrupted Han Ban. "I married her, it has nothing to do with her background, whether or not she is the daughter of Ling Family, is never important to me."


    "Kang Muzhi, you''re crazy."


    "Yes, I''m crazy, so Mom, you remember, don''t meddle in other people''s business. My woman, don''t meddle in other people''s business. Also, don''t contact her behind my back, otherwise, I will bring her away from here so that you and Dad will never be able to find us."


    After he finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone.


    Han Ban was so angry that her hair stood on end.


    If he had known earlier, he would have called An Sheng and scolded her.


    As An Sheng was driving, her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Ling Guansheng, An Sheng did not pick up.


    When she arrived at Kang Muzhi''s mansion, the aunt sent her to Kang Muzhi''s room.


    After taking a bath and removing her exhaustion, she sat by the window.


    In the past few years, whenever something happened to her, she would use her work to numb herself.


    Only this time ??


    She sighed slightly.


    Kang Muzhi protected her, but when sitting here alone, it was easier for her to let her imagination run wild.


    She did not know how much longer Ling Guansheng would have to continue messing around. The only thing she was sure of was that Ling Guansheng would not just let it go, given her understanding of Ling Guansheng.


    The cellphone by her side rang again. She walked away from the window and took a look.


    Seeing that it was her father calling, she picked up her phone and said in a gentle voice, "Hello, Dad."


    "Sheng''er, Daddy really doesn''t have the face to see you anymore. Daddy really didn''t expect that that bastard your big brother would actually do such a thing. Daddy''s letting you down."


    An Sheng hurriedlyforted him, "Dad, don''t say that. It''s not your fault. Besides, I''m fine. Anyway, what my brother said is the truth. Don''t worry about me."


    "That''s not true. In my eyes, you are my daughter."


    An Sheng smiled. "Dad, your kindness is as heavy as a mountain. I will remember it for the rest of my life."


    Ling Chenghao sighed as he felt extremely guilty.


    "Dad, can I ask you a favor?"


    "Say it, as long as it''s something that Daddy can do, Daddy will do his best."


    "I want to meet my biological parents," An Sheng said with a sigh. "It''s not that I don''t love you, it''s that ?? I''m curious, what kind of people are they, and why ?? I will grow up beside you. "


    On the other end, Ling Chenghao was silent for a long time before he finally nodded and said, "Okay, dad will promise you. Come back, I''ll take you to see them."


    "Okay, thank you, dad."


    "Right, your mother-inw''s house didn''t make things difficult for you, right?"


    An Sheng was a little puzzled when she mentioned her mother-inw. Logically speaking, they should have already seen the news.


    But why was Han Ban still unmoved?


    Could it be ??


    "Sheng''er?"


    "Hmm? "Dad, it''s okay. No one in my family contacted me because of this. Maybe Kang Muzhi stopped me. Don''t worry, Kang Muzhi won''t let me suffer."


    "That''s good, that''s good ??"


    After hanging up, Ling Chenghao put his phone onto the tea table and pinched the space between his eyebrows.


    Song Meiyi, who was sitting at the side, asked worriedly, "What did An Sheng say?"


    Ling Chenghao raised his eyes and red at Song Meiyi: "You taught me a good son."


    Song Meiyi was displeased, "What? An Sheng scolded Guansheng?"


    "If An Sheng really med someone, I wouldn''t feel so guilty," he sighed depressingly. "I don''t even know how to exin this to my oldrades. A good child was sent to my side, yet I led her to this state, I ??"


    "I say, it''s your fault that you''re ming yourself for this. An Sheng''s looks and conditions will make many boys fall for her. We, Guansheng, watched her grow up and knew that she wasn''t his sister when she first opened her heart. It would be weird if he wasn''t tempted, right? "


    Ling Chenghao sighed. That''s right, it''s his problem. It''s all his fault. To think that he couldn''t see through Guansheng''s intentions ??


    What could he do to stop Guansheng from continuing to err?

 Chapter 605

    In the afternoon, Kang Muzhi returned home early.


    Seeing him, An Sheng was slightly surprised. "Why are you back so early?" Isn''t thepany very busy? "


    "Do you think all the employees in thepany are here for fun?" He said to his aunt at home, "Hurry up and prepare di


    er, I''m hungry."


    "Yes, Director Kang."


    An Sheng pulled him to the side and whispered, "No one called you from your house?"


    "You want to ask, after my parents knew that you weren''t Ling Family''s daughter, what attitude did they have?"


    An Sheng nodded and didn''t conceal her thoughts.


    Kang Muzhi pointed at her nose and said, "Even if they have any objections, what does it have to do with me?"


    "So they called."


    "I don''t want to lie to you. With my mom''s personality, it would be strange if she didn''t call," Kang Muzhi said calmly. "But you don''t need to think too much about it." In any case, my mom''s opinion can''t change my life. "


    Hearing his words, An Sheng was sure of her thoughts. It was really him who stopped his parents from treating her ??


    She pursed her lips: "Actually, this matter can''t be med on your parents. You are the CEO of the Kang''s Group, but I am only a fake daughter who was raised by Ling Family. Your mother, who was proud, found it hard to ept this reality, and it is understandable. "


    "At a time like this, don''t think about others. Just think about how you''re going to serve your husband."


    As he spoke, he turned around and pointed at the kitchen. "The food isn''t ready yet anyway. Let''s go and exercise for a bit."


    "Aiya!" An Sheng blushed and pped his arm.


    At a time like this, he was still in the mood to think about such things. This man was truly hopeless.


    However, Kang Muzhi didn''t think too much about it. He dragged her upstairs into the room and pushed her into the bed ??


    After the two of them were done, An Sheng turned to him and said, "I have something to discuss with you."


    "Go ahead."


    "I... I have to go back to South City tomorrow. "


    Kang Muzhi immediately sat up and said unhappily: "Why are you returning to South City? Almost all of your current news focus is on the South City, so not many people here in the North City understand your information. If you go back now, wouldn''t you just walk into a trap? "


    "I asked my father to tell me about my biological parents, and he agreed."


    "He let you go back?"


    An Sheng nodded. "Yes, when I was uncertain before, I was only curious about my mother''s identity. Now, since I know that I''m not my father''s daughter, I naturally have to ask about my biological parents. I don''t want to be born into this world, but I don''t know who brought me into this world."


    "Then I''ll apany you."


    An Sheng shook her head. "You can''t go. I''ll go by myself."


    "That won''t do, Ling Guansheng is still in the South City."


    "I won''t stay in South City for too long. I n to go quietly and return quietly after I have disguised myself."


    Kang Muzhi grunted: "If it really is the past, then you will know what it means to be caught unprepared." Since you really want to go back, then let me apany you. When the timees, we can drive over and tell father-inw that we will try our best not to go home. It''s easier to get into trouble. "


    "Isn''t it a long drive?"


    "If we go to the airport, we will encounter some reporters. I have a lot of time right now, so let''s just take two drivers and have them switch to another one."


    An Sheng could not oppose what Kang Muzhi insisted on doing.


    In any case, it had always been like this between them.


    The next morning, they set off.


    When night fell, they finally reached the South City.


    In order not to disturb their parents'' rest, they drove directly to the hotel and stayed there for the night.


    The next morning, An Sheng called Ling Chenghao.


    Knowing that they had returned, Ling Chenghao went to the hotel to look for them after arranging the work at hand.


    After seeing her for a few days, Ling Chenghao looked at An Sheng with a pained expression.


    After the father and daughter pair embraced each other, Ling Chenghao looked at Kang Muzhi.


    "Muzhi, can I have a few words with you in private?"


    "Alright dad, let''s go out and chat."


    An Sheng didn''t know what they were going to say, but she was a little worried.


    They went for a walk in the hotel yard.


    Kang Muzhi asked, "Dad, what do you want to tell me?"


    "I know. After Sheng''er''s background is exposed, your parents might have someints about her. I want to say that Sheng''er has nothing to do with this matter, and she doesn''t know anything. I''ve been concealing this from them all along."


    "Dad, the attitude of my parents doesn''t represent me. Since I''ve married her, I will definitely take care of her, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    Seeing Kang Muzhi''s attitude, Ling Chenghao felt a lot more at ease.


    "If, I''m saying if your parents insist on opposing you and you and Sheng''er end up in a situation where you and they are forced to separate, I hope you can inform me immediately and I will bring her back. I don''t want her to suffer grievances by someone else''s side, no matter what others think, she is still my raising, most beloved daughter. You must remember this."


    With such a good father-inw like you, this son-inw will also learn from you. You are protecting your daughter, and I am protecting my wife, so we just have the same goal. Don''t worry, since I have promised you that I will not separate from her, then I will definitely not. "Kang Muzhi smiled.


    Ling Chenghao smiled and patted his shoulder. "Speaking of which, it''s quite strange. Before I''ve seen you, I didn''t have a good impression of you. After seeing your determination, I also feel that I really admire you, brat. "


    Kang Muzhi joked, "That''s why you have to cherish me. After all, it''s rare to see a son-inw as good as me."


    The two menughed and quickly went upstairs after walking around the courtyard.


    The three of them had breakfast together at the hotel.


    Seeing that Ling Chenghao didn''t mention anything about her parents, An Sheng hesitated for a moment before putting down her knife and fork and saying, "Dad, something about my biological parents ??"


    Ling Chenghao waved his hand at her: "I''m not talking about it here."


    Kang Muzhi asked, "Am I inconvenient here? "Then I can avoid it first."


    "No," Ling Chenghao looked at Kang Muzhi. "After di


    er, I will take you guys to a ce."


    After saying that, Ling Chenghao''s heart also became heavy.


    After di


    er, the three went downstairs. Ling Chenghao took them to the fruit shop to buy fruit baskets and flowers.


    After that, he had the driver take the three of them to the South City Graveyard.


    After getting off the car, Kang Muzhi and An Sheng looked at each other in confusion.


    After Ling Chenghao took out something from the trunk, he specially took out a half drunk Maotai wine and a few cups.


    He turned around and said to the two of them, "I believe you''ve all seen what ce this is. From now on, you must be respectful. Come, follow me."

 Chapter 606

    For some reason, An Sheng''s heart felt heavy aftering here.


    She hugged a bouquet and followed behind Ling Chenghao.


    Kang Muzhi, who was holding a fruit basket beside her, also had a solemn expression.


    After a few turns, the three of them arrived at the tomb of a martyr called An Hengbin.


    Upon seeing the name and the photo on the tombstone, An Sheng instantly understood.


    Looking at the man''s kind eyes in the photo, her eyes reddened.


    Ling Chenghao took out a white handkerchief from his pocket and squatted down to wipe the photo on the tombstone. He immediately said, "Old An, I''vee to visit you. I even brought Sheng''er here."


    As he spoke, he turned to look at An Sheng and said, "Sheng''er, this is your father, a martyr."


    An Sheng suppressed her emotions and nodded.


    "Sheng''er, put the flower down. Kneel down and kowtow to your father."


    An Sheng did as she was told and ced the flowers in front of the tombstone. She knelt down and kowtowed three times.


    Ling Chenghao sighed, "That year, we met with danger while carrying out missions together. Your dad originally had the chance to survive, and he saved me that way ??"


    He sighed, "Sheng''er, I owe you a father. I owe you a whole family. I''m sorry."


    Although An Sheng tried her best to restrain herself, the tears in her eyes still flowed down uncontrobly.


    She looked at the person in the photo and said calmly, "Dad, I don''t me you for this."


    "me me," he said, opening the bottle and pouring a ss of white wine. "All these years, I was the one who caused you grievances, your mother didn''t know about your background, and was always against you. It was my fault that you were unhappy every day at home."


    "Dad, I won''t me anyone for not knowing the truth. Let''s not talk about this anymore."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you," Ling Chenghao nodded, "I bought this wine the day I brought you home. It''s been more than 20 years, and only when you have a good time, will I bring this wine to drink with your father. Today, I''ve brought you and Muzhi here, so your father will definitely be happy, so ??"


    He handed the ss to Kang Muzhi. "Muzhi, have a drink for your father-inw."


    Kang Muzhi quickly put down the fruit basket. He went up to receive the wine and knelt down in front of the tombstone with a serious expression.


    "Dad, I''m Kang Muzhi, An Sheng''s husband. Don''t worry, leave the rest of An Sheng''s life to me. I''ll treat her well."


    His words attracted An Sheng''s attention. Tears welled up in her eyes.


    Kang Muzhi smiled at her. After wiping away her tears, he poured the wine in his ss in front of the tombstone.


    Then, Ling Chenghao poured another ss of wine: "Old An, I''m sorry, I failed to keep this a secret. me me for having such an unfilial child ??" I''m really sorry. "


    "Dad, don''t say that. It''s not your fault. My dad knows how good you are to me." She patted his hand and said, "Dad, can you take Kang Muzhi away for a while? I want to say a few words to my father. "


    "Ok." Ling Chenghao stood up and said to the tombstone, "I''lle see you tomorrow. We''ll have a good drink tomorrow." Today, you should apany your daughter well. "


    After he finished, he left with Kang Muzhi''s support.


    The surroundings were very quiet. Even though she was in the cemetery, An Sheng didn''t feel the slightest bit of fear.


    She straightened her body and looked at the photo of An Hengbin.


    "Nice to meet you, father." She smiled u


    aturally at the photo, "Thank you for letting mee to this world, even though ?? You didn''t see me grow up, but I know it wasn''t your intention, Dad... I said that Father Ling Family said that you were a good person and I believed it. It wasn''t because you were truly willing to part with me, but because your heart was too kind, you couldn''t leave an opportunity to grow up with me. I don''t me you, really. "


    An Sheng said as she lowered her head to wipe the tears flowing from her eyes.


    "All these years, I was at the Ling Family and my father treated me very well, to the point where I really did not know that I actually had another father in this world. So, no matter what my mother did to me, I always felt very happy because of my father. So, what father said just now, don''t take it to heart, he loves me very much.


    If there is a next life, I will definitely be your daughter again, and will give you another chance to properly love me. So, don''t me yourself, and don''t feel sorry for me, I will be happy, don''t worry. "


    An Sheng said as she bent her body and knocked her head against the ground, her voice choked with emotions, "The only regret I have is that I couldn''t hug you and call you father in front of you, so I''m not crying because I''m sad or regretful.


    However ?? The most fortunate thing was that... In my lifetime, let me know about your existence so that I won''t be unable to recognize you when I see you in the sky. Dad, I wille back to see you often in the future. "


    She raised her head and dried her tears. She took a deep breath and stood up: "Ling Family dad and Kang Muzhi are both waiting for me, I''ll be going back first today. Next time, I''ll personally make some small dishes and apany you to have a meal.


    With that, she kowtowed to An Hengbin, stood up, and left.


    When she was not far away, An Sheng had already wiped the tears off her face.


    Laughing, she walked over to the two men not far away.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    Ling Chenghao patted her shoulder: "It doesn''t matter how long you want us to wait."


    "Dad, can I ask you a favor?"


    "Say it, Daddy will do it for you."


    "Since I am not the daughter of Ling Family, there will definitely be some reporters who will investigate deeply. I do not wish for my father''s spirit in heaven to be disturbed, so ?? There are some pieces of news that I hope you can help me block. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t allow anyone to disturb Old An either."


    An Sheng nodded. "Thank you, Father."


    "Silly child, why are you being courteous to your father?"


    An Sheng hesitated for a while before asking, "Dad, I ??" Where''s my birth mother? "


    Ling Chenghao said guiltily: "That year, after I woke up from the hospital, I rushed over to your house immediately, but ?? However, after your mother gave birth to you, she suffered from postpartum depression. Not long after she heard of your father''s death, in the dead of night, she ?? Jump upstairs and go with your father. Her tomb was buried in your hometown. "


    "Not buried with my father?"


    "Yes, your old home also has a grave for your parents. In the past, I took you to take a look at the tomb. Do you remember that?"


    An Sheng suddenly remembered when she was young, when she and her father had gone to the countryside to search for tombs.


    "So, that is ??"


    Ling Chenghao nodded. "Yes, actually, it is your parents'' grave."


    An Sheng lowered her eyes and did not say anything.


    On the side, Kang Muzhi''s cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Lai Fei, he walked to the side and picked up the phone: "Hello."


    "Director Kang, there''s a piece of news that is detrimental to Miss An."

 Chapter 607

    Kang Muzhi''s face turned cold: "Speak."


    "One of the media outlets spread the rumours that Secretary An had used her false identity as a Wealthy ss daughter of the Ling''s Group to swindle a marriage in the North City and married into a Wealthy ss family with North City. Although they didn''t say that Secretary An was married to you, as long as they''re sincere, they should be able to investigate and find out some clues. "


    Kang Muzhi thought about what his mother said yesterday about An Sheng cheating the marriage ??


    He had expected this to be rted to the Kang family, so he immediately said, "Keep the news under control and help me find the mastermind."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, he returned to his father and daughter.


    As soon as they finished talking, the three of them went down the mountain.


    Seeing that Kang Muzhi''s expression was more serious than before, Ling Chenghao asked, "Did something happen?"


    "It''s nothing, Dad, it''s just a small matter," he said, looking at An Sheng. "Do you want to go back today or tomorrow?"


    "Today."


    Ling Chenghao said reluctantly, "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Dad, I''m worried that the reporters from South City are too chaotic recently, and I want to seek a quiet ce."


    Ling Chenghao nodded: "Alright, then I won''t keep you guys any longer. After a few days, things will settle down and you cane back together."


    "Yes."


    The three of them returned to the hotel together. Kang Muzhi got his people to check out, and they immediately headed back to North City.


    Last night, Kang Muzhi tormented An Sheng a lot, so she didn''t sleep well. On the way back, she was basically drowsy.


    They had only arrived at the South City at around eleven in the morning.


    As soon as she returned to her room, An Sheng fell into a deep sleep.


    When she woke up, Kang Muzhi was not in his room. When she went downstairs to ask, she found out that he had gone to work.


    The moment Kang Muzhi entered thepany, Lai Fei followed him into the office.


    "Director Kang, I''ve investigated. The person who leaked the news to the reporters is Miss Lu."


    "Lu Nian?" Kang Muzhi''s voice increased by a few decibels.


    "Yes."


    "Call her and tell her toe see me right away."


    "Alright."


    Not long after Lai Fei left, he started to busy himself with work.


    Half an hourter, Lu Nian arrived.


    She walked to the sofa and sat down in front of him as usual and crossed her legs.


    "Cousin, why did you call me over so quickly? I still have to go spa with Su Ming."


    "Let me ask you, were you the one who did the news yesterday?"


    Lu Nian pinched her fingers and said indifferently, "That''s me."


    "Lu Nian, who gave you the courage to make a move on my men?"


    Lu Nian was displeased. "She was the one who unted herself to me first, saying that her sister-inw is like a mother, is she worthy? A swindler, in front of whom is he pretending to be the boss? "


    After she finished, she saw Kang Muzhi''s gloomy face and immediately shrunk her neck.


    "You can''tpletely me me for this, she was the one who provoked me first, it''s not like you don''t know."


    Kang Muzhi looked at her coldly: "Get out."


    "Huh?"


    "Didn''t I tell you to get out of here?"


    "Cousin, you''re too ??"


    "Shut your mouth and go back to tell the Lu Family. From now on, the Lu Family no longer has a rtive like the Kang Family."


    Seeing Kang Muzhi say such serious words, Lu Nian was scared.


    "Big Bro, you''re too protective of your wife aren''t you? An Sheng was the one who did the wrong thing, she lied to us!"


    "When did she tell you that she''s the big miss of Ling Family? Never, so why lie? Is it because your brain isn''t enough and you think you can me others? Get the hell out of here right now. Don''t call me big brother again, and don''t appear in front of me again. Otherwise, if I see you again, I''ll hit you once. "


    Lu Nian pouted. "I''m your little sister after all."


    "If you are really my cousin, then you should know what it means to respect the person I love. An Sheng is my other half, she is me, I am her. When you don''t respect her, you are determined to abandon this rtive of mine.


    Since you like to stir up trouble, then clean up the mess yourself. In today''s day, I will send a document to the Lu Corporation cancelling all cooperation between the twopanies. In the future, I will not let your Lu Corporation be the Kang Family''s vampire again.


    Seeing his serious expression, Lu Nian was a little scared. "Cousin, are you trying to scare me?"


    "I don''t joke about business. I do what I say."


    As he spoke, he picked up the inte and dialed a number. "Come in and see Miss Lu off."


    Soon, Lai Fei walked in from the door.


    Kang Muzhi said to Lai Fei, "Inform them to end all cooperation with the Lu family. All projects under way will be suspended and we will be looking for new partners."


    Lai Fei was also surprised for a moment.


    Kang Muzhi said coldly, "Didn''t you hear it?"


    "Yes, Director Kang." Lai Fei turned around and walked in front of Lu Nian. "Miss Lu, let me walk you out."


    "Cousin ??" Lu Nian looked pitifully at Kang Muzhi.


    However, Kang Muzhi ignored her.


    Lu Nian stomped her feet and turned around to leave.


    Kang Muzhi let out a cold snort. The members of the Lu family had been a bitwless recently. It was time to clean up the mess.


    A few minutester, Kang Muzhi''s phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Han Ban, Kang Muzhi smiled mockingly and picked up the phone.


    Lili questioned, "Did you just say that you were going to stop the Lu family''s coboration?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    "Muzhi, you said that you wouldn''t allow us to interfere in your marriage. Your father and I will tolerate it, and even though you were tricked into marrying, we still didn''t say anything. And now, just because of something your little sister did, you''re not even cooperating with your uncle''s family? Are you really crazy? "


    Kang Muzhi stood up and walked around the desk calmly.


    "The Lu Corporation had been keeping watch on us from the start. I have tolerated them for a long time. If Lu Nian had been smarter, I might not have let the Lu Corporation live for more than a few days. But now ??" It just so happens that other than them, my heart is open. "


    "Bandits? Is that what you call your uncle? "


    "Last year, they cooperated with each other for three projects. The Lu Corporation had stolen 120 million yuan from the project, and this part of the loophole was filled by me. The year beforest, they also took nearly 100 million yuan in the same way, and what happened a few years ago, all the evidence is in my safe. Do you want me to show it to you?"


    "That''s your real uncle''spany, why are you being so calctive?"


    Kang Muzhi said with disdain, "Before, I didn''t argue with them because that was part of your family, but now that I spent so much money and the ingrate got to bite me, do you think that I, Kang Muzhi, can be easily taken advantage of? They brought this upon themselves. "


    "I don''t agree with you."


    Kang Muzhi said with disdain, "So what if you don''t agree? Mom, I''m telling you, it''s just interrupting the cooperation. I''ve already given you face. If you''re still not satisfied, then don''t me me for being merciless."


    Han Ban said angrily, "Don''t you think you''re being ruthless? "Then tell me, what else do you want?"

 Chapter 608

    "Well?" Kang Muzhi sneered, "The things in my hands can let your brother and nephew spend the rest of their lives in prison. Do you want to try?"


    "Don''t," Han Ban became agitated, "Muzhi, don''t do anything rash. If you really do that, then you will personally send your own uncle and cousin to jail. Would such a heartless person be scolded for the rest of his life?"


    "They''re like vampires. They know that I''m helping them, yet they''re still sparing no effort to openly steal. Wouldn''t they be scolded?"


    Han Ban was actually at a loss for words. She was powerless to deal with her own son ??


    "I agreed with your uncle."


    "So it''s like that," Kang Muzhi nodded: "It seems that I have to have a good talk with my dad about this matter. If he knows that his wife is a genuine Voldemort, what do you think he would think? I heard that all the middle-aged and old men of my father''s age have the heart to change wives. "


    Kang Muzhi''s words somewhat frightened Han Ban.


    "Muzhi, you don''t want me to divorce your dad, do you?"


    "I''m already past the age where I need the care of my parents. It really doesn''t matter to me whether you two get divorced or not."


    Han Ban frowned. "Why are you so heartless to your own mother? Are you going to piss me off? "


    Kang Muzhi said coldly, "Then who allowed you to interfere in my work?"


    "Your cousin hase to find me. I can''t just ignore her. My rtives are making such a ruckus and it doesn''t look good. What do you think?"


    "Not good? "So you think Lu Nian destroyed her sister-inw because she considered that we were rtives?"


    "This matter can''t be med on her. It was my fault for speaking nonsense in front of her."


    "So, you want me to settle your ount with you?" Kang Muzhi leaned against the window.


    "I''m your mother."


    "That''s right, we must clearly settle debts between rtives. Even if you and my dad are really divorced, I will support you in the future."


    "You ??"


    "Mom, brilliant parents will not care about the marriage of their children, stop stepping on my bottom line. You can take care of this Kang''s Group if you have the ability, but if you can''t do it, then obediently shut your mouth and don''t cause trouble for me.


    Whoeveres to plead with me again, I will hand over the evidence in my hands to the police. These words, tell your brother everything. "Also, even if I am not a rtive, I will not allow anyone to touch my woman. Lu Nian has messed with the wrong person."


    After he finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone.


    Heh, good.


    At noon, An Sheng received a call from Secretary Song.


    There was a problem with the payment for the materials in the Prince Mansion Garden Phase 1 project.


    This was because she was the one who had followed the meetings previously. If it were any other secretary who had gone over to attend the meeting, it would have been a waste of time.


    After hearing about Secretary Song''s predicament, An Sheng took the initiative to go to Kang''s Group to solve the problem.


    After lunch, An Sheng changed her clothes and asked her family''s driver to take her to thepany.


    When she went upstairs, she met a lot of employees in the elevator.


    Although she was standing in front of the elevator with her back to the others, she could still feel the gazes of the people behind her.


    Arriving at the 26th floor, she found Secretary Sun.


    Seeing her, Secretary Sun was very happy. She pulled her along to the meeting room.


    The two of them scoured through the information in their hands, wanting to see what the problem was.


    He had been busy for more than two hours, but he had no idea what was going on.


    An Sheng was slightly thirsty, so she got up and went to the resting room to get some water.


    Just as she reached the door, she heard people talking about her from inside.


    "Do you think she fell to the altar?"


    "Yeah, but even if she isn''t the real Ling Family Mistress, she still grew up in the Ling Family. I reckon that Director Ling would spend a lot of money on her in order to nurture a famous youngdy."


    "That''s true, the temperament of her is quite good. I heard that she''s a person who has danced in primary school."


    "What''s the use? Haven''t you heard? "Now, all rich men like to raise her from a young age. Who knows what Director Ling''s purpose for raising her might be to keep her for his own use."


    An Sheng''s hands were clenched into fists at the door.


    She was just about to push open the door and enter when her voice came again.


    "Hey hey hey, have you guys seen yesterday''s news? Didn''t they say that she was a swindler and married the richest person in North City?"


    "I wonder if this is true or not?"


    "I feel that it can''t be faked. The news that came out this morning was suppressed in less than half an hour. Is this sufficient proof that the opponent is very strong?"


    "I also think that this news is reliable. Who do you all think that rich person is?"


    "Who knows? Usually, when she doesn''t say anything and doesn''t smile, I would think she''s just a dull person who only knows how to work."


    "Let me tell you, the more women like this, the more they will y in bed. Rich people like women like this ??"


    An Sheng could not bear to listen any longer. She pushed open the door.


    The three women were shocked when they saw An Sheng standing at the door.


    Everyone looked at each other before putting down their cups and preparing to leave.


    However, An Sheng raised her hand and blocked the door frame.


    The three of them looked at her. Secretary Wang, who was standing at the very front, smiled and said, "Secretary An, you also want to drink some water?"


    "I remember that the Kang''s Group''s secretary regtion clearly states that during work hours, it is forbidden to gather people to gossip."


    An Sheng looked at them. "Are you doing it knowingly, or have youpletely forgotten about this regtion?"


    Secretary Wang turned around to look at Secretary Zhao and Secretary Lin. Secretary Lin said, "We were just here for a drink. We just had a chat. What kind of gossip is this, right?"


    Hearing Secretary Lin''s words, Secretary Wang also nodded and said, "That''s right, who can prove that we were gossiping?"


    An Sheng couldn''t help but sneer. "You don''t dare to admit it?"


    "We never did. Secretary An, don''t think that just because you quit that you can show off your might to us by going to the Datian Group. This ce is already not your territory anymore, what right do you have to teach us a lesson? "


    In any case, they were no longer employees of the samepany, so what could they do?


    An Sheng suppressed her anger and said, "Should I teach you a lesson? Heh, all of you are too fu


    y. You all are talking behind my back, don''t tell me that I don''t even have the qualifications to stand up and defend myself? "Listen, I don''t want to blow this up, so please apologize to me right away."


    "Why should we?"


    Secretary Wang said and was about to squeeze out.


    However, An Sheng also had a stubborn temper and refused to give way.


    Seeing this, the three secretaries attacked An Sheng at the same time, wanting to pull her away ??


    Due to theirrge movements, they attracted the attention of their colleagues. At this moment, Lai Fei, who was also working on the 26th floor, reported this matter to Kang Muzhi.

 Chapter 609

    An Sheng was dragged into the lounge by the three of them, and Secretary Lin ran out first.


    Seeing that Secretary Liu and Secretary Wang were about to leave, An Sheng walked up and stopped Secretary Liu from behind.


    Secretary Liu turned around and scolded, "An Sheng, are you crazy? Let go of me!"


    "Is it that hard for you to nder others and just make them apologize?"


    "Are we wrong? The CEO of Ling Family personally came out to fudge, saying that you aren''t some treasure of Ling Family at all. Earlier, you considered yourself to be a gold of Ling Family, but now that something has happened, why can''t we just watch the show? We have freedom of speech, too. "


    "I have never said that I was a daughter of the Ling Family in front of all of you, so what right do you have to say that I am a daughter of the Ling Family?"


    These words made Secretary Liu speechless.


    Seeing this, Secretary Wang came back to help.


    She pushed An Sheng away, "Are you done yet? Aren''t you just going to apologize? Come, I apologize, do you dare to ept? Can you bear it? "


    Just as An Sheng was about to speak, a cold voice came from behind her. "Of course she can take it."


    Hearing this voice, An Sheng automatically let go of Secretary Liu''s hand.


    Secretary Liu and Secretary Wang quickly stood up as well.


    When Kang Muzhi walked over, the crowd outside automatically made way for him.


    Secretary Liu quickly bowed and said, "Director Kang."


    Kang Muzhi cast a cold nce at her before he walked to An Sheng''s side and looked at her. He said gently, "Are you hurt?"


    An Sheng shook her head. "It''s fine."


    Seeing Kang Muzhi''s attitude towards An Sheng, the surrounding people looked at each other.


    Secretary Liu also turned to look at Secretary Wang.


    Secretary Wang said, "Director Kang, we just had a misunderstanding with Secretary An. We will settle it immediately."


    Secretary Kang ignored him and said to Lai Fei who was beside him, "Dismissing the employee who was involved in the incident."


    Everyone around was stu


    ed.


    Even An Sheng was shocked.


    She knew how difficult it was to enter the Kang''s Group, and she fired him just because of a fight with her ??


    Secretary Wang said, "Director Kang, the one who was the first to speak out was not us. It was Secretary An."


    Secretary Liu also hurriedly said, "That''s right, Director Kang. There are so many people who can testify."


    Kang Muzhi looked at the others who were still watching: "Really? Any of you can testify for them that they were right to talk about other people''s affairs during work hours. "


    No one stood up.


    Kang Muzhi smiled sarcastically and looked at the two of them, "Did you see that? No one can testify for you."


    Secretary Liu was getting anxious, "Director Kang, we were wrong. We apologize. Please give us another chance."


    "It''s too simple to get a chance from me, Kang Muzhi. However, you shouldn''t have provoked my wife. Do you know the bottom line?" Kang Muzhi said, then looked at Lai Fei and said, "You handle the rest of the matters."


    With that, he pulled An Sheng''s hand and left.


    Once they left, everyone began to discuss amongst themselves.


    "What wife? Did I hear wrong?"


    "No, no, I heard it too."


    "It can''t be, Secretary An is Director Kang''s wife?"


    Lai Fei nced at them: "Do you want to be fired too?"


    Everyone quickly dispersed and returned to their seats to continue working.


    Lai Fei took out his phone and dialed the human resource''s number.


    "Director Kang expelled a few of the secretariat staff, send someone to deal with it."


    After saying that, Lai Fei hung up the phone and left.


    Secretary Liu could not help but cry, "This is unfair. Why? I signed the contract toe here."


    Lai Fei coldly said, "If you feel that there is a problem with the expulsion of yourpany, you can go andin. However, I hope that you all do not forget that you vited thepany''s rules first. Also, if you really do this, then it would be best for you to prepare a n that you no longer want to stay in North City. You must know that Director Kang is a vengeful person. "


    After Lai Fei said that, he left. The entire meeting room was silent and no one dared to speak anymore.


    Kang Muzhi brought An Sheng into his office and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Secretary Song called and asked me to take care of something."


    "You asked for a leave of absence, didn''t you know?"


    An Sheng nodded. "I know. But I can''t be perfunctory about thepany''s matters. After all, this is something that I should do."


    Kang Muzhi was speechless. Love to work was also a problem: "You really make me worry."


    An Sheng pouted. "Then why did youe to the secretary''s office just now?"


    "If I don''te, do I have to make you stay and be bullied?"


    "I won''t be bullied, I''m fighting back."


    Kang Muzhi snorted in a


    oyance, "I only saw you being pushed into the room by them."


    An Sheng was speechless. She was just asking them to apologize.


    If they continued to fight like this, she would also fight back.


    Seeing that An Sheng had suddenly stopped talking, Kang Muzhi said, "Why are you not saying anything?"


    "I''m thinking that if I leave this ceter, I might be the topic of discussion for others."


    "You''re not going to me me for a


    ouncing our rtionship, are you?"


    An Sheng calmly shook her head. "I don''tin. I just don''t know how to face the gazes of others."


    "You can face them however you want. You are my woman, you don''t have to be afraid of them. Besides, I''ve just made an example to them, no one should have the guts to point fingers at you in thepany anymore."


    An Sheng couldn''t help butugh. "That''s right. Anyway, they were talking about me outside, so I wouldn''t know."


    Seeing that she suddenly became enlightened, Kang Muzhi couldn''t help but smile. The woman''s face, the child''s face, these words were true.


    An Sheng seemed to have thought of something as she asked, "Oh right, they just said something about how I cheated the news about the rich and powerful North City marriage. Did they really have news yesterday? You took care of it? "


    Kang Muzhi nodded and told An Sheng the whole story.


    An Sheng was surprised that he would actually break all ties with the Lu family over such a small matter.


    "Your mother must be very angry with you for doing this, right?"


    "Lu Nian was the one who picked the boss. No matter how angry she is, she must pay the price for betraying her own sister-inw."


    An Sheng had never imagined that he would actually be able to do all these things for her.


    It was a lie to be unmoved in the heart.


    After all, in all these years, apart from her father, there was no one else who could give her such a sense of security.


    After staying in his office for a while, she returned to the conference room to continue interacting with Secretary Sun.


    Knowing her rtionship with Kang Muzhi, Secretary Sun spoke a bit more respectfully.


    An Sheng also felt quite awkward. She found the wrong data and sent it to Manager Song before leaving.


    When she arrived at the underground parking lot, she received a message from Ling Guansheng the moment she got on the car.

 Chapter 610

    "An Sheng, you know my personality. If you continue to hide from me, I''ll have plenty of ways to make you take the initiative to meet me. Are you willing to bear the consequences?"


    An Sheng held the phone in her hand. She unconsciously tightened her grip.


    She didn''t know what Ling Guansheng wanted to say.


    She only knew that she should have stayed as far away from Ling Guansheng as possible at a time like this.


    She put the phone back in her bag and said to the driver, "Let''s go back."


    Just as she got out of the garage, her cell phone rang again.


    An Sheng guessed that it was Ling Guansheng.


    Sure enough.


    After hesitating for a moment, she said to the driver, "Master, may I trouble you to stop by the side of the car? I need to answer a phone first. Would it be convenient for you to leave?"


    "OK, Miss An."


    After the driver got out of the car, An Sheng picked up the phone.


    Ling Guansheng sneered in his heart. Right now, the rtionship between him and An Sheng had reached the point where he couldn''t make her answer the phone without using any despicable means?


    The callsted for five seconds and neither of them spoke.


    An Sheng sighed first. "If you have something to say, then say it."


    Ling Guansheng''s voice was as cold as usual: "Why aren''t you answering the phone?"


    "Since you have a


    ounced that I have nothing to do with Ling Family, then I can''t be considered your younger sister. We are no longer family, why should I take a call from a man who is not rted to me? "


    "An Sheng, don''t think that just because you''ve angered me like this that you''ll be able to do anything to me. "Like I said, even if you stay with Kang Muzhi now, you will stille back to me eventually."


    "That Ling Guansheng, you better listen up. If that day reallyes, I would rather die than stay by your side."


    These words made Ling Guansheng''s heart burn with anger: "An Sheng, you are getting more and morewless."


    An Sheng tilted her head and looked out of the window coldly, "Director Ling must be very busy. If there''s nothing important to do, then just hang up. I''m not in the mood to chat with you."


    Ling Guansheng held back his anger: "Listen, I''m going to deal with the Kang''s Group right now, you have to stay there and be my spy. I know you won''t easily agree, but you have to think carefully about who you want to protect, Kang Muzhi and Dad."


    An Sheng frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "If you do not obediently do as I say, then I will reveal to the media how I feel towards you, making your reputation worse is a small matter. In any case, in the future, I can keep you by my side and take care of you for the rest of my life. But you know Dad''s temper. Do you think Dad will be mad at me for doing this? Do you understand the consequences of his anger? It can''t be that you don''t even care about Dad''s life, right? "


    An Sheng clenched her fist, "Ling Guansheng, don''t you think you''re too despicable? How can you use your father''s life to threaten others?"


    "How could you be anyone else? You are Dad''s flesh and blood. Only by touching you will you be able to threaten Dad. Don''t you always know this?" Hearing her anger, Ling Guansheng smirked in satisfaction: "I''ll give you three days to think it over. After thinking it through properly, give me the information about the mobile game being negotiated by Kang''s Group."


    After he finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone.


    A


    oyed, An Sheng threw her phone onto a chair to the side.


    She put her hands to her cheeks, feeling sad.


    How could Ling Guansheng do that? His dad was his real father, how could he use his dad to threaten her.


    She didn''t know what to do. She felt both helpless and afraid.


    She didn''t want to betray Kang Muzhi.


    But she really didn''t want to hurt her father.


    After returning to the Kang household, An Sheng went into her room and locked herself up.


    She really didn''t know what to do.


    Now that Ling Guansheng was desperate, he must be able to do anything.


    She also understood her father''s personality. If Ling Guansheng really spoke nonsense in front of the media, then her dad would definitely go crazy from anger.


    What should she do?


    After di


    er in the afternoon, just as she was about to go upstairs, Han Ban came.


    As soon as she entered the door, she sent everyone out of the house.


    She walked to the sofa in the living room and sat down. Then she dropped her bag on the coffee table and looked at An Sheng.


    "Sit down."


    An Sheng looked at her arrogant appearance, restrained herself, walked over and sat beside her.


    "Mrs. Kang, how do you have the time toe here at this time?"


    "In the past, I really did not have time at this time, but now, I am very free, because I do not have the face to go out and meet people, and am afraid that because of my own son''s marriage, people will criticize me. After all, for the dignified CEO of Kang''s Group to be tricked into marrying, it is a huge scandal."


    An Sheng clenched her fist, "Then what is Mrs. Kang''s purpose ining here?"


    "Heh, you''re really quite shameless. I''ve already said it so clearly, yet you don''t even have a single apology?"


    "I don''t understand why I should apologize," An Sheng''s expression also became a lot more serious, "Since I was young, I have always lived in the Ling Family, and I only found out recently that I am not my parents'' biological daughter. Furthermore, before this, I had never told anyone about me going from the South City to the life of the North City, whose child am I, so why should I apologize?"


    "If you''re not lying, then it''s Director Ling and his wife who are lying?"


    An Sheng frowned, "Mrs. Kang, please speak with respect. My parents have always been good to me, not to mention other people''s biological parents. At the very least, they wouldn''t want to change their children''s lives and marriages just because they are parents."


    Han Ban pped the table and said angrily, "Are you using me of controlling Muzhi''s marriage? "Think about what qualifications a woman like you has to marry into our Kang Family."


    "I do not have the qualification, but Kang Muzhi insisted, so what can I do? I''ve already said it before, I''m not someone that Kang Muzhi has to be. The one who insists on getting married is your son. "Then why are you using me now?"


    "If you hadn''t seduced him, would he have done so?" When Han Ban thought about Kang Muzhi''s abnormal behavior these days, she became extremely angry.


    "My son that I''ve painstakingly raised has been destroyed by your hands. What? I can''t even say a few words about you?"


    "So, your son was raised bitterly by you. Don''t you think my parents don''t love me? Even if I''m not my parents'' biological daughter, I''m still nurtured and raised by them. Did you think about my parents when you used me of your own feelings?


    "Mrs. Kang, don''t be too selfish. I am your son''s wife now, and I really don''t want to fall out with you. After all, your son understands your temperament, and if he really falls out with you, you might not be able to get any benefits."


    "An Sheng, you actually dare to threaten me?"

 Chapter 611

    There was no fear on An Sheng''s face as she said righteously, "If you can openly humiliate me, why can''t I threaten you? "Of course I dare."


    "You ??" Han Ban didn''t expect that the woman that Muzhi married was also stubborn.


    No wonder the two of them were interested in each other. This infuriated her to death.


    An Sheng thought that since the situation was already like this, she might as well give it her all.


    "I''m not afraid you''ll know. You''re not the only one who doesn''t like this daughter-inw of mine. I also don''t like this mother-inw of yours. I didn''t do anything wrong, so why are you targeting me? We agreed that in front of our family, we could pretend to be on good terms with each other and do whatever we wanted when there was no one around.


    Since that''s the case, I can''t stand for you taking the initiative to provoke me. So if my attitude just now made you angry, please forgive me. "If you don''t want to be angry, you''d better note see me when your son is not around, because I don''t want to put up with you."


    Han Ban gritted her teeth and said, "What a great An Sheng. Whose family has a daughter-inw like you? How unlucky."


    An Sheng was not angry, she only calmly asked: "In my opinion, if you wanted to scold me, you should havee yesterday. The reason you appeared today, you must have had some other purpose. Now, can Mrs. Kang get down to business? "


    Han Ban''s heart sank. Because of you, Muzhi had a falling out with his uncle and is determined to end his rtionship with the Lu Corporation. Muzhi is unwilling to listen to my words, soe talk to him when hees back tonight. "


    An Sheng replied without thinking, "Sorry, Mrs. Kang. I can''t help you with that."


    "You have to help me in this matter, and you have to help me even if you don''t want to. How can a nephew break off all ties with his uncle just because of his wife?" If word of this gets out, he, Kang Muzhi, will be the biggest joke in the entire North City. "


    An Sheng shook her head, "I have a different opinion than you. I don''t think it''s wrong for a man to stand up for his wife because he''s responsible for his wife. After all, his wife is an outsider in his family.


    "He helped you, of course you would."


    "But I think this is the right thing to do. Even if she doesn''t like me, she shouldn''t stab me in the back with a cold knife. I''m her cousin''s wife, and poking me is just poking her cousin, she''s not a three year old child, and she knows this very well. The reason why she did this is because she did not ce Kang Muzhi in her eyes. "


    Han Ban coldly snorted, "You did find a good reason, but I''m telling you clearly, this is not what Lu Nian wanted to do. I asked her to do this." Do you want to hold me ountable? "


    An Sheng smiled. "If I really want to fight, who do you think Kang Muzhi will take sides with?"


    Han Ban red angrily at An Sheng. This woman was threatening her again.


    Seeing that Han Ban was silent, An Sheng continued, "I really can''t help you with this matter. Kang Muzhi has disliked Mrs Lu for a long time and has too many grievances on his hands. I am just his reason for taking action against the Lu Family. I can tell you for sure that I can''t change his mind at all. Besides, I''m not going to get involved with hispany. It''s not something a wife should do. "


    Seeing her determination, Han Ban knew she couldn''t count on her anymore, so she just stood up, picked up her bag and left without looking back.


    An Sheng sat alone on the sofa, thinking about what she had just said. She wondered if it was going too far to go against her mother-inw.


    However, she really couldn''t do something like having her hot face to a cold butt while acting all pretentious.


    In the afternoon, Kang Muzhi came back. An Sheng was still worried.


    Seeing that she was not in a good mood, he took her to the garage after di


    er.


    "Get in."


    Puzzled, she asked, "Where are we going?"


    "I''ll take you to rx."


    He drove her to the parking lot at the top of the hill.


    After getting off the car, An Sheng looked at the distant neon lights of the city. She couldn''t help butugh. "I''ve always heard that this ce is very beautiful at night, but this is my first time here."


    "How does it feel to see it with my own eyes?"


    An Sheng nodded. "I feel very good. I''m also very pleasing to the eyes."


    There was a stone bench in front of the car.


    An Sheng walked over and sat on the stone bench.


    Kang Muzhi also walked over. He said, "Coming here in the middle of the summer will make it even more lively."


    "Do youe here often?"


    Kang Muzhi curled his lips and said, "In the past, I often came here to rx. I rarely came here these few years."


    "Why? You don''t like this ce? "


    He calmly shook his head. "More and more young men and womene here in the middle of the night in search of physical pleasure, while I sit here and listen to the car behind me vibrate. Do you think it''s a


    oying? "


    An Sheng couldn''t help butugh. That was indeed the case.


    He leaned close to her and said, "I''ve always wanted to experience this feeling. How about it? Do you want to cooperate with me once?"


    An Sheng raised her elbow and nudged him on the arm. With a bashful smile, she said, "Can you be more serious? Don''t sully such a deste night scene."


    Kang Muzhi saw that she was smiling so he smiled and put his hand on her shoulder.


    "You''re still upset about what happened this morning?"


    In the morning?


    "No," she shook her head. "You''ve helped me vent my anger, what else is there to be worried about?"


    "What is it that bothers you so much?"


    An Sheng pursed her lips. "No."


    "Lies," he said, poking her lightly in the cheek. Your face is covered with the words "I''m very upset." And you said there was no trouble. "Come, let me hear your thoughts and see if I can help you with it."


    An Sheng shrugged. "Mom came to see me this afternoon."


    "My mother? Did she scold you again? "


    "She wants me to help her persuade you not to make things awkward with your uncle''s family."


    "I knew she had nothing good to do."


    She looked at him and said, "She was also worried that your uncle''s family would me this on me."


    "Don''t worry, my mom won''t be so kind." She said this just to find an excuse. I understand her personality better than you. She has no bottom line when ites to defending the Lu family. "


    An Sheng pouted. "So, you really intend to break all ties with your uncle?"


    "In any case, I want them to know that they can''t afford to offend my people. It''s the best way to educate them," he said, looking at her with a handsome smile. You don''t have to worry about that. Beat the snake and beat it seven inches. I know what I''m doing. I won''t implicate you, so don''t worry. "


    "Alright." An Sheng replied, then her gaze once again descended under the night sky.


    "Kang Muzhi ??"


    "Hmm?"


    "If... I mean, if one day I betray you, will you hate me? "

 Chapter 612

    After she finished, she turned to look at him with a serious expression.


    "Yes." Kang Muzhi turned to the side and looked at her sternly, "An Sheng, your behavior today is really different from usual. What else have you not told me? "


    An Sheng smiled. "It''s really nothing."


    Just as she was about to look away, Kang Muzhi had forced her to turn her head so that she could face him. Aren''t you going to tell me? You want to wait for me to use violence against you? "


    "I really didn''t hide anything from you." An Sheng smiled speechlessly. She got up.


    However, before she could regain her bnce, Kang Muzhi forcefully carried her.


    An Sheng wrapped her arms around his neck and said in surprise, "What are you doing?"


    "Get rough on you," he said with an evil smile, and led her into the car.


    An Sheng saw him fall on top of her. There was still a wicked smile on his face.


    An Sheng was at a loss for words. "Don''t act recklessly. This is the wilderness."


    "Because of this, people will have endless fun."


    "Don''t do this. Stay away from my body. "Let''s go home."


    "No," he controlled her forcefully and whispered in her ear, "Otherwise, why do you think I brought you here?"


    An Sheng was almost angered to the point ofughing.


    She really thought that he brought her here to rx after seeing that she was in a bad mood.


    But it turned out to be because of this.


    How could there be such a person?


    After he was done, Kang Muzhi sat in the car and looked at her with unsatisfied eyes.


    "How is it? I have worked so hard, do you feel better now?"


    An Sheng rolled her eyes and firmly said, "Scram."


    Kang Muzhi came closer: "How about we go backter and do it again?"


    An Sheng pinched his arm tightly, sat up and put on her clothes.


    If she listened to him again and went out with him, she would be his grandson.


    "I need to go back. I''m sleepy."


    Kang Muzhi got off the car, walked around to the driver''s seat and said, "Okay, I will take you back now. Let''s do it again when we get home, okay?"


    An Sheng stared at the back of Kang Muzhi''s head for a while. No matter how hard she tried, she could not understand how such a shameless configuration of his brain could be created.


    When they returned home, An Sheng had just finished her shower and left. Kang Muzhi also came from the bedroom next door, he also came back from the shower.


    He sat on the bed and looked at An Sheng, who was drying her skin.


    "Well, have you decided what to tell me about your heart?"


    An Sheng looked at him in the mirror and was shocked.


    How could he be so sure that she had something on her mind?


    Was her expression not controlled?


    She looked at herself in the mirror. There was no frown or worry.


    "Stop looking, you''ll have to say it sooner orter. If I were you, I would choose to talk to someone when I''m at my worst. The parties are generally unable to see the situation clearly. Only bystanders can give the best answer. "


    An Sheng closed the top of the lotion, turned on the stool, and faced him.


    "Let me ask you, has yourpany been developing hand travel recently?"


    Kang Muzhi couldn''t help butugh, "You already know about this?"


    "If I asked you for information about the hand swim, would you give it to me?"


    "What do you want this for?"


    "Answer me, give me, or don''t give me." An Sheng''s expression was grave.


    Kang Muzhi hugged his arms: "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "There is no why. Do you really think that I wouldn''t be willing to give you such a small thing? "


    "I mean, if it''s apany secret, you gave it to me. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll betray you? "


    Kang Muzhi smiled evilly, "This is rted to the question from before. You asked me if I would be angry if you" betrayed me "?"


    "Yes. So, why did you dare to give it to me? What if I really betrayed you?"


    "It''s just a hand swim. The most serious consequence is that the development will fail and nothing will be lost. However, you betraying me will definitely make me angry. In my opinion, you wouldn''t do such a thing, especially with your previous professional experience. It also prevents you from doing it easily, unless ?? You have your own difficulties. So, what exactly is your problem? "


    Hearing that Kang Muzhi trusted her so much, An Sheng naturally felt gratified and grateful in her heart.


    She looked at him and said, "My brother called me today and asked me to give him information about yourpany''s newly developed" hand tours. " "Otherwise, he would expose his feelings for me to the reporters. In that case, my dad''s nerves would definitely be affected ??"


    After Kang Muzhi heard this, he was even a bit speechless: "That is his biological father."


    "He knew all too well the weaknesses of my father and me, and that''s why he was so confident."


    Kang Muzhi shook his head and smiled: "So, it is because of this that you are troubled?"


    An Sheng nodded. "I don''t want to hurt my father, but I also don''t want to betray you. I''m also a person, and I know who''s being nice to me."


    "Mm, and human nature as well, not bad."


    An Sheng rolled her eyes at him. "I''m not joking with you."


    "I know, but I''m joking."


    "Kang Muzhi," she said helplessly. At a time like this, he was actually still in the mood to joke with her.


    Kang Muzhiughed, "This is actually not a problem. You should have told me. "


    An Sheng looked at him with expectation. "Do you have a way to solve this?"


    "It''s very simple, the person who answered the bell had to be the person who tied it back then. Your biggest headache right now isn''t whether it''s betraying me or hurting your father, it''s that Ling Guansheng."


    An Sheng acknowledged his words.


    However ??


    "I understand as well, but I simply can''t speak peacefully with him. He is very crazy and stubborn, and I''ve already expressed my thoughts to him very clearly. It''s impossible for me to be with him, but he stubbornly believes that everything I said was wrong. His control is too strong, and besides ??" I''m also afraid of him, especially when it''s just me and him. "


    Kang Muzhi burst intoughter and said, "Then are you afraid of me?"


    She gave him a sidelong nce. "I''m serious."


    He withdrew his hand and humphed calmly, "It seems that you are not afraid of me."


    An Sheng felt that it was impossible for her to have a proper conversation with this man.


    She turned back to the mirror. "I won''t tell you."


    "No, let''s continue. I haven''t solved your problem yet."


    An Sheng did not believe that he could really solve her problem, so she just ignored him.


    On the other hand, he shamelessly walked to the makeup table and leaned his butt against it. He stared at her and said, "Are you really not going to listen to my suggestion? You know, your husband is a very sessful businessman. "


    "A sessful businessman doesn''t mean that he can handle everything well."


    "Heh, did you look down on me? That won''t do. "


    "He bent down and put his face in front of hers." If you believe me, you can call Dad right now. "


    Call Dad?


    An Sheng wondered. Why did they tell Dad about this? Wouldn''t he be angrier if he knew?


    "Why?"

 Chapter 613

    Kang Muzhi said seriously, "You are not the only one who can unlock the bell, Dad can as well. Especially against a man like Ling Guansheng, we have to take him by surprise. You told your father about this beforehand, so that he would be mentally prepared. Also, his son has a problem and is on the wrong path. Your father should have taught him. Your father is a wise man, and I believe he has the ability and the means to solve this problem. "


    An Sheng lowered her eyes in hesitation.


    Kang Muzhi knew what she was worried about and said, "Your dad knew about this incident even if something really did happen in the end and infuriated Ling Guansheng and made him do something he shouldn''t have done. Your father can''t me you. However, if you don''t say it, he will me you for not informing him. After all, there are some things that he has the right to try his best to change. The person who doesn''t want to see you guys fall out the most is probably him, what do you think? "


    An Sheng nodded as she thought about it.


    After hesitating for a moment, she picked up her phone and left the room.


    Kang Muzhi didn''t stop her. She did need to organize the conversation and think about how to talk to her father about it.


    After nearly half an hour, An Sheng finally came back from outside.


    Kang Muzhi asked, "How was the discussion?"


    An Sheng nodded. "It''s pretty good. My dad told me not to worry. He''ll find some time to talk to my brother."


    Kang Muzhi dotingly looked at her and said: "If you need the information on hand games, I can give you everything."


    "No need, I''ve never thought of doing this." An Sheng put down her phone, walked to the bed and sat down. "The reason why I asked you was because I was curious if you would give it to me."


    "Did you feel touched when you heard that I would give it to you?"


    An Sheng was speechless. This man always liked to push his luck even further.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything and even turned her back to him, he turned her body.


    "Do you know why lions attack people?"


    An Sheng was puzzled as to why she suddenly asked this question.


    He gave a charming smile and whispered into her ear, "Because the back of a human is facing it, stimting its desire to hunt."


    As he spoke, he lowered his head and kissed her.


    It was only then that An Sheng understood. He was saying that her back to him just now had aroused his ??


    This man ??


    The next morning, Ling Chenghao came to thepany to meet Ling Guansheng.


    Hearing Ling Chenghao''s request, Ling Guansheng was furious. He said angrily to his father, "In the end, I''m still your son. But why do you have to go along with an outsider?"


    "Sheng''er is not a stranger. Without her father, how would I have everything that I have now, how would I have Ling''s? "Guansheng, I''ve taught you since you were young. Have you forgotten that people need to know how to repay favors?"


    "The outsider I''m talking about isn''t Sheng''er, it''s Kang Muzhi."


    Ling Guansheng stood up, walked to the window and lit up a cigarette.


    "Sheng''er is so outstanding. I like her. You care about her too. Since that was the case, why couldn''t he leave her in the Ling Family? If you let her marry me and be my wife, she will forever be your daughter. You can take care of her for the rest of your life. I can also have someone I love. It was clearly a matter of perfect beauty, yet you still chose to leave her to Kang Muzhi. "


    Ling Guansheng said helplessly, "Of course, what you said is the best result. But have you considered Sheng''er''s position and feelings? If she loved you, she wouldn''t wait until now. "


    "She used to run because she didn''t know she wasn''t your daughter."


    "Do you think Sheng''er is a fool? This child is very smart. She avoided you because she wanted to avoid you. The person she loves isn''t you, so how can you keep her? Even if she was forced to live in Ling Family, would she be happy? "


    Ling Guansheng looked at Ling Chenghao mockingly, "It''s all because of your concealment. If Sheng''er had known since she was young that she wasn''t my blood sister, then she wouldn''t have been so i


    ocent towards me."


    Ling Chenghao shook his head: "Child, are you really crazy? Have you considered how I feel? I owe Old An a life so I promised to raise Sheng''er as my own daughter. If she were to know that I am not my daughter, would she still be able to remain so calm in Ling Family? "Guansheng, don''t be too selfish."


    "Then what do you want me to do? Do you think that I can still control my own heart at this point? I can''t stand to watch her live with another man. If I don''t do anything, I''ll go crazy. "


    Seeing Ling Guansheng''s ferocious appearance, Ling Chenghao lowered his eyes and sighed. "So you used me to threaten Sheng''er?"


    Hearing that, Ling Guansheng was stu


    ed for a moment. He looked towards his father. Sheng''er called you? "


    "If Sheng''er had a way, would she have been forced to this extent by you? Guansheng, let Sheng''er go. Let Sheng''er stay by the side of someone who can give her happiness. "


    Ling Guansheng turned around and walked to the table, threw away all the documents on the table and said, "I can also give her happiness."


    "She doesn''t love you, so everything you give her is a threat to her."


    Ling Chenghao shook his head. "I''ll leave my words here for you. Stay away from An Sheng in the future. Otherwise, don''t me me for being heartless."


    After he finished speaking, he sighed and turned around to leave.


    Ling Guansheng said coldly, "I will never let go."


    Ling Chenghao was shocked and turned his head to look at him.


    Ling Guansheng nced at him and returned to his desk.


    "Guansheng ??"


    "Dad, I''m going to be busy. Please leave."


    Seeing Ling Guansheng''s attitude. Ling Chenghao had a nagging feeling that something was amiss. However, he didn''t know what the problem was.


    When she got home, she saw him sighing and sighed. Song Meiyi came to his side and sat down, "Didn''t you go to look for Guansheng? "What, are your discussions not going well?"


    Ling Chenghao told Song Meiyi about his conversation with Ling Guansheng.


    After Song Meiyi heard this, she grumbled, "This matter is indeed Guansheng''s fault. Since you don''t want us to know about it, you should be careful. It was you and yourbat unit colleagues who weren''t very careful. "


    "What''s the use of saying all this now that it''s happened? "He''s causing a lot of trouble for Sheng''er''s marriage right now. As his parents, we have to do something about it."


    "What can we do? They are all adults, and none of us can control them. Besides, I think Guansheng is right, if you want to take good care of Sheng''er, why don''t you give her to Guansheng as well. "


    "Do you not know the character of your own son? Sheng''er is afraid of him, so how could she possibly have feelings for him? "


    Song Meiyi coldly snorted. "Then tell me, what do we do now?"


    Ling Chenghao thought about it and said, "Right now, I can''t change Guansheng. The only thing I can do is to pave the way for Sheng''er. At the very least, I can''t let her live a humble life in the Kang Family. "


    Song Meiyi raised her eyebrows. "ording to what you said, what countermeasures did youe up with?"

 Chapter 614

    Ling Chenghao looked at Song Meiyi: "I n to leave 30% of the property under my name to An Sheng."


    "What?" Song Meiyi stood up. She was about to get angry, but when she saw Ling Chenghao looking at her, she immediately sat back down.


    Ling Chenghao said, "I know. You will definitely feel indignant, but I will not change my decision. As a father, I want to support Sheng''er. "


    Song Meiyi frowned, "I''m really not willing to give her so much money. However ?? Forget it. All these years, I didn''t let her live a good life. "I will treat this property aspensation to her. I have a clear conscience."


    Ling Chenghao patted her shoulder: "Then you do it."


    "Me?"


    "As the mother, if you appear, won''t you give Sheng''er more face than me? Originally, at other people''s homes, the ones protecting the children were mostly their mothers. She called you her mother for over twenty years. "


    Song Meiyi stood up and muttered, "I really owe you guys from my previous life."


    However, she still went out to take care of some matters.


    From Song Meiyi''s point of view, if she could do something to make up for the guilt in her heart, she wouldn''t owe An Sheng anymore.


    In the afternoon, An Sheng saw on the news that Song Meiyi had spoken on behalf of her father and left 30% of her father''s fortune to her.


    It was Song Meiyi who was standing in front of the reporters, reading the certificate written by thewyers.


    It was the person who had hated her since she was young. Her mother.


    This news made it impossible for her to remain calm.


    When Kang Muzhi saw the news, he immediately called An Sheng.


    "This mom of yours is really interesting."


    "I was scared too."


    Kang Muzhi asked again: "Didn''t your father call you? How''s the resolution of Ling Guansheng''s matter going? "


    An Sheng shook her head. "I don''t know. Dad didn''t contact me."


    "It seems like they''re not doing well."


    An Sheng massaged the space between her brows. If even her father couldn''t solve the problem, then who could change Ling Guansheng''s stubbor


    ess?


    She had had enough of living a life of fear and trepidation.


    Three dayster, Ling Guansheng did nothing.


    However, An Sheng felt even more uneasy.


    She had always felt that behind this silence, there was bound to be a growing problem.


    But luckily, because of the information released by the Ling Family, it was considered as temporarily supporting An Sheng.


    A few dayster, the news about her died down.


    After the peace and quiet, An Sheng finally returned to her job.


    On her first day at work, she met Xie Zhuo at the construction site.


    Unlike before, this time when Xie Zhuo saw her, not only did he note to bother her, he even avoided her.


    An Sheng didn''t think too much about it. After all, it was better that he didn''t want to get too close to her than to be entangled with her constantly.


    To celebrate An Sheng''s return to work.


    In the evening, Kang Muzhi took her out for di


    er to celebrate.


    As soon as the two of them finished ordering the dishes, they met Han Ban and Lu Nian who hade out to eat together.


    Seeing Kang Muzhi, Lu Nian quickly stepped forward, "Cousin, the Lu family has been pushed to the limit by you. You''re in a good mood."


    "In this world, there are many families that are pushed to their limits every day. Do you think I will hide in my house and cry just because they are unhappy?"


    Lu Nian fumed, "Cousin, are we some other person? We are your family. "


    "My family probably won''t stab me in the back."


    Lu Nian stomped her feet. "It''s not like I''m targeting you."


    Kang Muzhi sneered: "My wife is also a part of my life."


    "Alright, you two." Han Ban sat down beside Kang Muzhi. "What are you guys arguing about in the cafeteria for, aren''t you afraid of losing face? "Lu Nian, sit down."


    Lu Nian didn''t dare disobey her aunt, so she sat down next to An Sheng reluctantly.


    Han Ban said coldly, "Since we''ve met, then let''s have lunch together this afternoon. There are some things we need to rify."


    Kang Muzhi was about to object, but An Sheng lightly kicked his foot under the table.


    She felt that there were some things that needed to be said to save them the trouble of finding her behind her back.


    Han Ban called the waiter over for more food.


    After the waiter left, Han Ban looked at An Sheng and asked, "Have you talked about the matter that I asked you to talk about with Muzhi?"


    Kang Muzhi said calmly, "We''ve talked about it, I don''t agree."


    Han Ban thought Kang Muzhi was deliberately defending An Sheng, so she asked, "Then tell me, what did I get her to find you for?"


    Kang Muzhi looked calmly at his mother: "Lu family."


    "So, you''re not willing even though An Sheng has talked about it?" You said you loved her. But if you aren''t even willing to do what she asks of you, then what kind of love is that? "


    Kang Muzhi smiled disdainfully, "Mom, you''ve be smarter. But these words are useless to me because An Sheng is not the reason for me punishing the Lu Family."


    On the other side, Lu Nian said angrily, "That''s obviously the case."


    "About the matter of you hurting An Sheng. This is just to make me make up my mind to clean up your family''s fuse. In the end, it was all because your Lu Family members didn''t know how to behave properly. I''ve been patient with you all for a long time. Go back and ask your dad, if you guys know what it means to stop when you see something good. "


    Han Ban said unhappily, "Muzhi, no one will criticize their uncle like that."


    "That shouldn''t be the case as an uncle. He should not be proud to live on his nephew''s money. " Heughed disdainfully, "In the past, I was willing to give them money out of respect for you, but now, I''m not willing."


    Lu Nian stood up, "Aunt, listen to my cousin''s words. He speaks as if all of us in the Lu family are beggars. "


    "Isn''t it? You are not only beggars. You still don''t know how to repay favors. Especially you, you said yourself, have you ever apologized to my wife after your troubles? "


    Lu Nian turned around and looked at An Sheng angrily.


    Han Ban harrumphed and said, "What are you apologizing for? I asked Lu Nian to do this. What''s wrong? An Sheng, do you need my apology? "


    An Sheng looked at Han Ban. She understood Han Ban''s intention in bringing conflict to bear on her.


    Han Ban wanted to y down the situation silently.


    However ?? Why should she pay for their bad behavior?


    An Sheng nodded. "I was hurt for no reason. I do want an apology."


    These words really made Han Ban stu


    ed for a moment.


    She didn''t know if this woman really didn''t know how to read the situation, or if she was deliberately trying to mess with her.


    She scowled. She said, "So, you want to hear your mother-inw apologize?"


    An Sheng smiled, "I only said that I do want an apology, but did not say that I must have it. Apologize or not, as you wish. I don''t care. "


    Kang Muzhi snickered in his heart. He understood An Sheng''s personality very well.


    Han Ban angrily said, "Alright, alright, you guys are all amazing. Fine, you want me to apologize? I''ll just apologize. "


    She stood up, but just as she was about to speak, she saw Lu Nian rise. "Aunt, don''t. There''s no reason these days for a daughter-inw to force her mother-inw to apologize. Besides, it''s not like you''re the one who came up with the news, it''s ??"


    "Lu Nian," Han Ban interrupted.


    Kang Muzhi raised his eyebrows. It seemed like there was an inside story.

 Chapter 615

    Han Ban winked at Lu Nian. "Be quiet."


    However, Kang Muzhi said, "Lu Nian, what were you trying to say just now? "Who was the one who came up with the news?"


    Lu Nian nced at Han Ban''s warning gaze and hurriedly said, "It''s me."


    Han Ban said, "Alright, stop talking."


    She looked at An Sheng and said, "I apologize to you."


    An Sheng smiled indifferently and replied gracefully, "Alright, I ept your apology."


    A


    oyed, Han Ban turned to Lu Nian and said, "Lu Nian, let''s go."


    After she finished speaking, she cast a cold nce at An Sheng before she turned around and left.


    Lu Nian looked at An Sheng and snorted. After that, she hurriedly got up and followed her out.


    When the two of them left, An Sheng looked at Kang Muzhi and pouted, not saying a word.


    Kang Muzhi said, "What do you want to tell me?"


    "Just now, did you think that I was going too far?"


    "You went too far?"


    "That''s your mother, so it''s not really appropriate for me to ask your mother to apologize to me."


    "She did something wrong. She was going to pay the price. What''s wrong with asking her to apologize? My mother, I will be filial. But I am not a fool, right is right, wrong is wrong. She made a mistake here and there was no reason to be covered up. She''s my dad''s wife, and the one who needs to protect her is my dad, not me. "


    Hearing his words, An Sheng lowered her eyes and smiled.


    Kang Muzhi asked curiously, "What are youughing at?"


    "I''mughing at your integrity. Your mom was probably angered by you just now."


    Kang Muzhi turned around and looked in the direction of the door.


    He did not know whether his mother was angry or not. However, he was certain that there was a problem with this matter.


    In the morning of the second day, Lai Fei had followed Kang Muzhi''s orders and brought Lu Nian to Kang''s Group.


    Lu Nian still had a proud expression on her face when she saw Kang Muzhi.


    "Why did you get someone to bring me here when CEO Kang doesn''t even take me as your cousin? What''s wrong? Yesterday, you teamed up with your lover and bullied your aunt and me. Are you still going to continue today? "


    Kang Muzhi couldn''t be bothered with her flippant behaviour. He directly asked, "Who was the one that taught you all to post the news about An Sheng cheating the marriage?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "Didn''t you say it was youst night?"


    Lu Nian pouted. "That''s me."


    "Lu Nian," Kang Muzhi''s expression became much more serious, "You still dare to be stubborn with me today?"


    Lu Nian paused for a moment. Looking at the rarely solemn Kang Muzhi, she was actually a little nervous.


    His expression meant that he was angry.


    Kang Muzhi crossed his legs: "I''m a bit curious. What kind of person could make you ignore the future of the Lu Corporation, your aunt ignore the feelings of my biological son, and make all of you my enemy?"


    "We didn''t make an enemy out of you, but we did it because we couldn''t stand it. That An Sheng is obviously not a rich young miss, and you''ve obviously been tricked. With her status, she''s not even worthy for you."


    "What do you know?" Kang Muzhi''s face was cold. "Lu Nian, I''ll give you another chance. Let me ask you, who was the one who suggested this to you?"


    Lu Nian was feeling conflicted. She was telling him ''... Or not to tell?


    "If you answer honestly, maybe I can let the Lu family off. If you are not honest, then don''t me me for asking your Lu family for an exnation using a legal weapon. You don''t want to know, if you have a father in prison. "What will those little friends of yours do to you in the past?"


    Hearing this, Lu Nian was truly frightened.


    "Cousin, you are... You must be trying to scare me. "


    Kang Muzhi raised his eyebrows: "Do you think I would have the leisure to call you here just to scare you? Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. Anyway, keep your silence until the end. The only one who is unlucky is your Lu Family.


    When your father and brother go to jail, your aunt will still be sitting soundly on top of the olddy from the Kang''s Group. I have already given you a clear analysis of the stakes involved. As for what you choose to do, that will be up to you. "


    Lu Nian lowered her eyes as she felt terrified and uneasy.


    Kang Muzhi copied a copy of the document. It was thrown in front of her across the table.


    "Open it and see for yourself."


    Lu Nian bent over and picked up the document, opening it ??


    It contained some engineering information and some financial statements.


    She could not understand the document at all.


    "What is this?"


    "This is your father''s proof of guilt. Today, as long as you insist on refusing to answer, you can go back and experience what I just said this afternoon."


    "My father is your own uncle."


    Kang Muzhi shrugged, "So what? Did he consider my feelings when he was embezzling money because I was his nephew? Or could it be that you, my cousin, have considered my feelings when you were helping someone else plot against me? "


    "I ??" Lu Nian bit her lips. "Cousin, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s my aunt who forbade me to speak nonsense."


    Kang Muzhi nodded: "Very good, I hope that you can continue to be so stubborn in the future."


    As he said that, he pressed the inte number: "Lai Fei, send our guest away."


    "Cousin ??"


    Kang Muzhi''s eyes were cold: "There is only one chance. Since you are willing to give up your own father for someone else, then I have nothing to say."


    At this moment, Lai Fei had already knocked on the door and walked in: "Ms. Biao, I will walk you out."


    Kang Muzhi handed a brown paper bag to Lai Fei. "Send her downstairs and take this to the police station."


    Lu Nian panicked and hurried over to his desk. "Cousin, I''m sorry. It was my brain that wasn''t clear just now. I said, I said everything, it was ??"


    He looked up and interrupted her, "Shut up and continue to be tough. I don''t want to hear anything from you now. "F * ck off."


    Lu Nian panicked a little. She sped her hands together, "Cousin, I was wrong. I won''t dare to be your enemy anymore. Please don''t send my father to jail."


    As she spoke, she began to cry out of fear.


    Kang Muzhi understood Lu Nian. She had been pampered since she was young. She had a pampered temperament and had never lowered her head to anyone else for the rest of her life.


    This time, she really did look scared.


    No matter, this was what he wanted.


    Kang Muzhi sneered at her: "What''s the use of not apologizing seriously?"


    "My apologies are sincere. Cousin, I swear, please give me one more chance."


    Kang Muzhi waved at Lai Fei, "Go out first."


    "Yes, Director Kang."


    After Lai Fei left. Kang Muzhi crossed his legs.


    "Now, the situation is more favourable to me, and the terms must be changed again."


    Lu Nian said with a wronged expression, "How do we change the conditions?"


    "You can ask me to let your dad go, but other than telling me who the mastermind is, you have one more thing to do."

 Chapter 616

    Lu Nian was a little upset. If she had known that her cousin would increase the conditions, she might as well have told him honestly.


    Kang Muzhi arrogantly said, "What, you don''t want to? "Then I''ll have to add more conditions."


    Lu Nian quickly said, "Don''t, don''t, don''t. What''s your second condition? "Hurry up and tell me."


    She was really afraid of him.


    This was the first time she had heard of the legendary cousin ?? that he truly lived up to his name.


    "Go and apologize sincerely to your cousin. Furthermore, you have to promise her that you will never be her enemy again. You have to strictly abide by the teachings of the ancients ?? your eldest sister-inw is like a mother and will not disobey your eldest sister-inw''s demands. "


    "Huh?" Lu Nian was depressed. "It''s not like this is ancient times ??"


    "I''ll give you a minute to consider and decide for yourself."


    Lu Nian turned around gloomily. After a moment of thought, she turned around and said, "I''ll go."


    Kang Muzhi said coldly, "Very good, you can exin it now."


    Lu Nian said angrily, "This matter has nothing to do with Aunt and me. It was Ke Rui''s idea."


    "Ke Rui?" Kang Muzhi''s expression turned slightly cold.


    "Yes. Aunt and Ke Rui have a very good rtionship, didn''t An Sheng ?? "


    "Hmm?" Kang Muzhi interrupted her.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Do you call her An Sheng?"


    Lu Nian pouted. "Cousin sister, that''s my cousin, okay?"


    Kang Muzhi said in satisfaction, "Continue."


    "When the news of my cousin not being the" big miss of Ling Family "came out, it just so happened that my aunt was dating Ke Rui. My aunt was extremely angered by the news. Seeing that her aunt was so angry, Ke Rui told her aunt that she had never thought that her cousin would cheat on the marriage.


    She also said that if the media knew that her cousin cheated people into marrying, you would probably divorce her due to pressure from the outside world. After all, the Kang family was a well-known family, so what reason did they have to marry a fake daughter?


    It was because of what she said that my aunt made me talk to the media about it. "I''m really unlucky. What does your marriage have to do with me? I clearly did it to help my aunt, but I didn''t expect it to bring me so much trouble."


    Kang Muzhi snorted: "You deserve it."


    "Cousin ??"


    "Shut up, a fool like you is actually my cousin. Even I feel ashamed for myself."


    Lu Nian stomped her foot in grievance, "What does this have to do with me? I''m the one who helped my aunt vent her anger, why are you scolding me?"


    "Because you are stupid. You actually destroyed the entire Lu family for a b * tch. "


    At the mention of this, Lu Nian felt even more wronged.


    "I knew you were angry. I went to see my aunt, but she said she would support me, so I didn''t have to worry. If I knew, I would harm the Lu Corporation to this extent. Even if you gave me ten thousand guts, I wouldn''t dare. "


    She walked to Kang Muzhi''s desk and said with a wronged expression, "Cousin, can you still save the Lu Corporation?"


    "I can waive the legal responsibility for your father and your brother. You should already be grateful to me. You want me to help you again, unless... Let me see the changes in your family, if not, no need to talk about it. "


    Kang Muzhi raised his hand and sca


    ed in the direction of the door.


    "That''s enough. Don''t forget the second thing you should do. Also, don''t tell your aunt about this. Now hurry up and get out of my sight, don''t get in my way."


    Lu Nian left unwillingly.


    Kang Muzhi pressed the inte number and called Lai Fei in.


    "Go and investigate if there have been any new developments in the Stars Group recently. You''ve also investigated thepanies they work with. and intercept two of their most important projects in the recent past. "


    Lai Fei looked at Kang Muzhi in bewilderment, "Director Kang, we didn''t have any cooperation with Stars Group before, nor did we have any interaction with them ??"


    "Don''t worry about that. Just do as I say."


    Lai Fei nodded respectfully: "Yes, I''ll do it right away."


    Ke Rui, right?


    Ke Rui meddling in other people''s business had influenced him. She was really overestimating herself.


    In the afternoon, An Sheng was busy working at herpany when she received a call from Lu Nian.


    Lu Nian said, "I''m downstairs at yourpany. "Come out."


    The person looking for her was the one who hated her, Lu Nian. Naturally, An Sheng was on her guard as she asked, "What business do you have with me?"


    "Will Ie again if I have nothing else to do? "Anyway,e down quickly. I''ll wait for you."


    She finished. She hung up.


    An Sheng locked the documents in her cab before heading downstairs.


    Lu Nian was at the entrance of thepany.


    She walked over and calmly asked, "Why did youe to find me?"


    Lu Nianao raised her chin and said, "Do you think I''m willing? It was my cousin who forced me toe."


    An Sheng frowned. "Your cousin forced you toe find me for what?"


    Lu Nian turned her body to the side, not looking at her directly. "I''m here to apologize," she said with a snort.


    An Sheng smirked and hugged her chest calmly, "You''re here to apologize." Okay, I''m ready. You can begin. "


    "You ??" Lu Nian tilted her head and red at her. "I''m already apologizing."


    "Where? Howe I didn''t know. "


    "An Sheng, don''t bully others too much."


    An Sheng shrugged. "How can I be the one to push things too far?" You said it. It was your cousin who told you to apologize, not me. If you don''t want to, you can leave. I won''t me you. "


    Lu Nian bit her lips, feeling both angry and speechless at the same time.


    Seeing that she did not move, An Sheng already understood what was going on in her heart.


    "Your cousin told you to apologize. If you don''t seed, I won''t help you lie. After all, I don''t like to give any kindness to people who don''t like me."


    Lu Nian snorted angrily, "You''re the same as my cousin. You''re both ruthless."


    "That''s why I said, if you don''t want to, then go. I still have work to do, so I''ll go upstairs first."


    Seeing that An Sheng was about to leave, Lu Nian quickly said, "Stop right there."


    An Sheng turned around and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    Lu Nian hesitated. Some things she really couldn''t say. Cousin was too a


    oying.


    An Sheng smiled sinisterly, "What do you want to do? The one who said that the person who wanted to apologize is you, and the one who didn''t open his mouth is also you. Since you''re so awkward, it''s likely that your cousin gave you another mission? "


    Lu Nian gritted her teeth, "That''s right, it''s been arranged. However, you don''t have to be too arrogant. Anyway, it''s not like you''ll die by apologizing."


    She steeled her heart and said, "Cousin, I''m sorry. I was in the wrong with this matter. I shouldn''t have published such news. I will never go against you again."


    Then she raised her chin. "Is this good enough?"


    An Sheng shrugged. "Not bad."


    "Then I''vepleted my mission. Let me tell you, don''t go back and speak nonsense in front of my cousin."


    "You''re thinking too much. I only said that I wanted to hear your apology, but I didn''t say that I would definitely ept it."


    "You ??" Lu Nian panicked. "An Sheng, you''re too bad."


    An Sheng calmly pursed her lips. "Do you know why I don''t ept your apology?"

 Chapter 617

    "Because you didn''t sincerely feel that what you did was unfair to me. You came here to apologize because of the pressure that your cousin gave you. You actually didn''t feel that you were wrong, did you? "


    Lu Nian did not say anything. But that was what she really thought in her heart.


    An Sheng continued, "You think I''m not worthy of your cousin? I can understand why you want to stand up for your cousin from your aunt''s point of view. But that does not mean that I can approve of your actions of putting ck arrows behind other people''s backs. "


    Lu Nian pouted, "As my cousin''s rtive. I hope those who are not suitable for my cousin leave my cousin. That''s right, right? "


    "Why do you think I''m not suitable for your cousin?" Would you know more about his feelings than your cousin? Lu Nian, you''ve liked others before, so you should know. Forced feelings don''t have a good ending. Have you considered Kang Muzhi''s feelings when you decided to drive me away? Did he, as a grown man, not even have the right to choose the other half? Or do you think that your decision will be wiser than his? "


    What An Sheng said caused Lu Nian to be silent for a moment. "But your identity does not match up to my cousin."


    "I understand that you want a match. But I never thought that I was unworthy of anyone. Not to mention your cousin, even if it''s a man with a higher position and more power than your cousin, as long as I love him, I will still willingly marry him. And vice versa, of course.


    I understand you, but I don''t like you. Do you think that by interfering in the lives of others, you are helping others? You think you''re great? Heh, it''s all bullshit. "


    "Why are you so rude?"


    "If you fell in love with someone and were stopped by them, wouldn''t you resist? We won''t talk about anyone else. Let''s talk about you. You fell in love with Director Luo, but Director Luo loved Lady Ning wholeheartedly. Other people told you to stop thinking about it, can you do it? If you can''t do it yourself, why do you want others to do it? "Don''t you know that if you don''t want to do something, you shouldn''t force others to do it?"


    Lu Nian fumingly said, "Why use my matter as an example?"


    An Sheng said frankly, "Because you were the one who did all these outrageous things."


    Lu Nian frowned. "Forget it, forget it. I won''t bother with the matters between you and my cousin from now on." "No, it''s because I don''t want to care about it. I''m still doing things for others. In my cousin''s words, it''s like I''ve used myself as a gun for someone else."


    An Sheng realized there was something wrong with his words, so she asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    "I''m not going to tell you. If you want to know anything, go ask my cousin. I''vee today to apologize anyway, so don''t speak nonsense in front of my cousin again."


    After she finished speaking, she left with a pretentious ma


    er.


    An Sheng stood at the door of thepany. She felt that there was something wrong with Lu Nian''s words, so she took out her phone and called Kang Muzhi.


    "Just now, your cousin came to find me."


    "Hmm, looks like she is still obedient. Has she gone to apologize? What''s her attitude? "


    An Sheng nodded. "Not bad, but..." What did she mean when she said she was somebody else''s gun? "


    "Hmph, this is actually quite fu


    y." Do you know who my mother listened to? That''s why Lu Nian exposed the news? "


    An Sheng thought for a moment. "Ke Rui, I guess."


    "Heh, An Sheng, I''ve underestimated you. You''re very sharp."


    "That doesn''t seem to require much spection. Your mother really likes Ke Rui. It was expected that she would be tricked by Ke Rui.


    "ording to what you said, what direct confrontation did you have with Ke Rui?"


    An Sheng asked indifferently, "Why do you ask?"


    "Because your evaluation of her doesn''t seem to be very good."


    An Sheng smiled. "I''vee into contact with her before."


    "Why haven''t I heard of this before? Come, tell me about it."


    An Sheng did not intend to hide anything and asked, "Do you still remember Qiao Yuran?"


    "The secretary who was fired?"


    "Yes." An Sheng told him about the feud she had with Qiao Yuran and Ke Rui.


    "I didn''t have a good impression of her because I was shopping with Ning Jiang that time. We met your mother and her at the mall. The words she said in a weird tone made me feel ufortable. A woman is always very sensitive. "


    "This woman is indeed not someone who is easy to deal with." She can actually control my mother, which shows how powerful she is. However, you don''t need to care about the rest of the matters, just leave it to me to handle. "


    An Sheng asked curiously, "What do you want to do?"


    He calmly said, "Hit the snake."


    "Huh?"


    "You don''t have to care about these things. Just work at thepany."


    Seeing him acting so secretive, An Sheng didn''t ask anymore questions and just hung up the phone before going upstairs to work.


    It was already a weekter that his Stars Group had suffered such a heavy injury.


    But unexpectedly, the Ling''s Group had actually helped them when their Stars Group were being damaged.


    Lai Fei stood in front of Kang Muzhi''s desk and said with a serious expression: "Because of the Ling''s Group joining, I''m afraid this matter will have some difficulty calming down."


    On the other hand, Kang Muzhi was very calm: "Tell me about it."


    "The Ling''s Group invested their funds. When they were at South City, they helped Stars Group find a processing factory for theponents, and thus helped relieve the pressure on the Stars Group, if Stars Group, in turn, coborates with Ling''s Group to deal with me. Although Stars Group will not scare me, Ling''s is a threat to me. "


    Kang Muzhi smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, the pressure on their Stars Group is not that easy to ease. You go and give me the list of processing nts. "


    Lai Fei did not know what Kang Muzhi wanted to do. Still, he did.


    In the afternoon, Lai Fei handed the name list to Kang Muzhi.


    Holding the list of processing nts, Kang Muzhi immediately found his'' father-inw ''.


    Ling''s Group was managed by Ling Guansheng. But in the end, it was created by Ling Chenghao.


    Ling Chenghao still had the right to speak within the South City.


    Kang Muzhi told Ling Chenghao the reason why he had to deal with Stars Group.


    I heard that he targeted Stars Group for An Sheng, and Ling Chenghao also expressed his gratitude towards him.


    After all, to Ling Chenghao, An Sheng was his daughter.


    Kang Muzhi said: "Father-inw, once the marriage between An Sheng and I is a


    ounced to the public, then we will be one family. If Kang''s and Ling''s is used as a business battle due to Stars Group. Isn''t that a bit outrageous? "If you don''t know, you might think that this fight is for Ke Rui. As a married man, I don''t want to carry such a reputation with me."


    With Kang Muzhi''s help, Ling Chenghao naturally knew what he had to do.


    Instead of passing through Ling Guansheng, he went straight to the boss of the generation processing factories ??


    Since his n had been disrupted, Ling Guansheng was naturally not willing to give up.


    But no matter, he had other ns.


    Kang Muzhi wanted to live with An Sheng peacefully? Well, don''t even think about it.

 Chapter 618

    The Prince Mansion Garden Project was proceeding in an orderly ma


    er.


    An Sheng was also shifting her focus to other projects.


    On Thursday morning, she had just entered the office. She was called into the office by Manager Song.


    When she entered, Manager Song said: "Secretary An, rest for a while on the other tasks you have on hand. This afternoon, you need to go to Kang''s."


    Seeing Manager Song''s serious expression, An Sheng asked: "Did something happen?"


    "There''s been some trouble over at the Hua Hai Building. Their designer is going to leave. If he leaves now, leaving behind a bunch of things will probably affect the progress of the Prince Mansion Garden project. "


    "Are you saying that Manager Xie is leaving?"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    An Sheng thought back to her previous encounters with Xie Zhuo at the construction site. He turned a blind eye to other people.


    She thought about it and said, "Then did he say why?"


    "I heard that he had a huge conflict with the designers under him. In short, these young people are unreliable. On the side of the Kang''s Group, Secretary Sun is already waiting for you. "You should go there earlier too.


    "Ok." An Sheng nodded and left with a heavy heart.


    She took thepany''s car to the Kang''s Corporation''s underground garage.


    When she was about to go upstairs, she saw Xie Zhuo in front of the elevator from afar.


    In the past, he always led his team and a lot of people were moving together. But today, he was left alone.


    It seemed like he was here to deal with the matter of leaving thepany.


    She walked to the elevator door and Xie Zhuo looked at her. He frowned but didn''t say anything.


    An Sheng looked at the numbers on the elevator and asked after a moment of hesitation, "Why did you leave?"


    "Do I need to tell you?"


    An Sheng shook her head. "No need. I just heard from my Leader that you left because you had conflicts with your colleagues. I feel that this isn''t your style." As a mature and outstanding designer, your sense of mission should not allow you to do something like giving up your projects midway. "


    "Do you know me well? "Then what do you think my style is like?"


    An Sheng felt that his words were filled with hostility.


    She did not say anything and decided to stop the conversation.


    He raised his head and sighed, "You have overestimated my sense of mission. You already know why I am here. Since the n failed, there is no reason for me to stay any longer."


    An Sheng looked at him with a hint of doubt in her eyes.


    The elevator door just opened and Xie Zhuo walked in.


    He turned to An Sheng, who was still standing at the same spot, and asked with a cold expression, "Are you noting in?"


    An Sheng walked into the elevator with lowered eyes and stood in the corner.


    Their destination was the same floor.


    The process of going upstairs was quite long.


    Xie Zhuo leaned against the elevator and said calmly, "Don''t you feel a bit guilty?"


    "I think that since you want to leave your job, it should be a carefully thought out decision. Since it''s your own business, then you have to bear the consequences yourself. I don''t seem to have any reason to meddle in your business."


    "You''ve avoided all responsibility." Xie Zhuo looked at An Sheng. "An Sheng, if there''s anything wrong with the Prince Mansion Garden project, it must be all because of you."


    An Sheng felt that something wasn''t right and looked at him. "What do you mean by that?"


    Xie Zhuo shifted his gaze: "What I mean is, if I left, it was all because of you. If I left, it would definitely leave behind a lot of trouble for Prince Mansion Garden."


    An Sheng said in a low voice, "It''s alright. There is always a way to solve this problem, but I''m afraid your attitude towards work will be criticized for the rest of your life." After all, Prince Mansion Garden projects can let you rise to the Divine Throne, and can also pull you down to the bottom. Your future can only be decided by yourself. "


    Xie Zhuo did not say anything.


    When the elevator arrived at the designated floor, An Sheng walked out first as soon as the door was opened.


    Arriving at the meeting room, Secretary Sun handed one of the documents to her.


    "This is the follow-up construction n drawn up by the designer and engineer who took over the Prince Mansion Garden project. Secretary An, take a look at it as well."


    An Sheng nodded. After receiving the document, she pulled out a chair and sat down to read it.


    After a while, Xie Zhuo didn''te in.


    Presumably, their final destination was not the same ce.


    After a long while, the engineer from Hua Hai said angrily to his colleague, "I told Boss long ago that this designer from Hong An wouldn''t be easy to deal with, but the Leader still epted him. It''s good now, Boss trusts him so much. He actually stabbed us in the back. "I really do know this person''s appearance, but I don''t know what he is thinking in his heart."


    "Yeah, this is the first time I''ve seen such a shameless guy. When he first entered ourpany, no one thought highly of him. In the meeting, he passionately spoke about his professional ethics and his philosophy of life.


    Now look at the contrast. He said he hoped to be a top designer in China and wanted to create a better future with Hua Hai. That was nonsense. Hong An just added a little money and he easily trampled on his dreams. "


    An Sheng finally understood that Xie Zhuo gave up on this project because he wanted to go back to his old boss''pany.


    Secretary Sun, who was standing to the side, was also angry. He said, "Because of him alone, everyone had to overturn their previous work. Not to mention that the workload has increased, the follow-up work is all a mess. Such an irresponsible person should be removed from this industry. I really hope that Director Kang and Director Luo can join hands to ban this conceited fellow. "


    Secretary Sun looked at An Sheng and said, "Secretary An, aren''t you angry?"


    An Sheng smiled and shrugged, "Based on my understanding of Chief Xie, he should not be a person without a sense of responsibility. The reason he made such a decision was probably because ?? It must be because of some unavoidable difficulties. "


    "Secretary An, don''t be soft-hearted. His huge difficulties aren''t the reason for causing trouble for others by himself."


    An Sheng looked at Secretary Sun''s indignant face and said, "I have seen his resume before. He has done so many projects, and none of them have ever stopped halfway through. Once the Prince Mansion Garden Project waspleted, his reputation as a designer would rise. "Xie Zhuo is not a fool. He must have weighed the pros and cons. Unless it was absolutely necessary, who would be willing to give up the honor they are about to receive?"


    An Sheng''s words caused the people in the meeting room to quieten down.


    She was about to say something when her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Kang Muzhi, she stood up and picked up her phone to go out and pick it up.


    However, the moment she walked to the door of the meeting room, she saw Xie Zhuo, who stood on the side with a serious expression.


    The way he looked at her waspletely different from the way he had looked in the elevator just now.


    This gaze reminded her of the time when the two of them parted ways. His expression.

 Chapter 619

    An Sheng met his gaze for no more than two seconds before she quickly turned away and went to answer the phone.


    She walked to the empty corner and picked up the phone.


    Kang Muzhi said, "I heard you came over?"


    An Sheng nodded. "Yes." Isn''t it all because of the Prince Mansion Garden? "


    "Yo, from your tone, it seems like you''re a bit unwilling."


    "Of course, I have to repeat the work that''s already finished. If it were you, would you be willing to do it again?"


    Kang Muzhi''s mood was not affected at all, "Isn''t it all your ex-boyfriend''s fault? But it didn''t matter. Just do it again. It''s no big deal. I just talked to Hanshang on the phone.


    An Sheng nodded. "Alright, I understand."


    "After you finish your business. We''ll eat together. "


    "Alright, then I''ll see you in a while."


    An Sheng agreed readily.


    In any case, everyone in thepany already knew that the two of them were a couple, so there didn''t seem to be anything to hide.


    She turned around and was about to head back to the meeting room when she saw Xie Zhuo, who was more than ten meters away.


    He was standing at the end of the corridor, watching her.


    An Shengjiang put her phone in her pocket and walked forward.


    When they passed by Xie Zhuo, Xie Zhuo said, "Let''s talk."


    An Sheng halted her steps and said calmly, "The meeting is about to begin."


    "I know, but I... I need to talk to you. I''m serious. "


    Seeing his sad expression, An Sheng hesitated for a moment before she turned around and walked to the corner where she had just called him.


    It was rtively quiet here.


    Xie Zhuo also walked over.


    "I heard what you said in the meeting room just now. Why did everyone say I was wrong and you still want to help me?"


    An Sheng shrugged her shoulders. "I didn''t help you. I was just analyzing it intuitively. You don''t seem to have any reason to give up on this project, because it would only be harmful to you but not beneficial."


    Xie Zhuo nodded. "Thank you."


    "Thank me? "Thank me for what?" An Sheng said indifferently, "I already told you, I did not help you."


    "This project, which I painstakingly painted all night long, was overturned and rebuilt over and over again after countless modifications, and it was finally designed. It was just like my child, I didn''t want to give it up at all, but... I had no choice. "


    "What is it that has put you in such a dilemma?" An Sheng thought so. Since he was able to speak of the knot in his heart, it could be said that he was asking her for help.


    Even if it was a stranger, she would help him, not to mention that this person was Xie Zhuo.


    It was someone she had hurt.


    "It''s because of you, it''s because of your brother."


    "My brother looked for you?" An Sheng was surprised for a moment. Only then did she remember that Ling Guansheng was the one who arranged for Xie Zhuo to enter Hua Hai.


    "You leave thepany. It can''t be that my brother forced you to do this, right? "


    Xie Zhuo looked at An Sheng with affection.


    "An Sheng, will you be happy?"


    An Sheng didn''t know why Xie Zhuo suddenly changed the topic. She said unhappily, "I''m asking you, did my brother force you to leave thepany?"


    On the contrary, Xie Zhuo smiled in relief, "You should be happy. After all, the person you are marrying is not the ordinary Xie Zhuo, but Director Kang, who can shield you from the elements. Your choice is right."


    "Xie Zhuo ??"


    Xie Zhuo pursed his lips, "Can you tell me the truth?"


    An Sheng didn''t say anything.


    Xie Zhuo said, "Is it really just because I didn''t agree to your father''s request?"


    "What''s the point of asking now?"


    "I just want to know if the inferiorityplex I felt back then, because of my poverty and myck of courage, is the straw that broke my love."


    An Sheng took a deep breath. "Tell me first, is your leaving this project rted to my brother?"


    Xie Zhuo no longer hid anything, "Yes, he forced me to leave."


    "My brother ??" He always knew that he wasn''t my blood brother, so he didn''t treat me as his sister. This was also the reason why he kept stopping me from falling in love with you all those years ago. He threatened to destroy you if I stayed with you. That''s why I decided to leave you. I know very well that you are no match for him, and I do not wish for myself to destroy you. That''s why I used that method to harm you and leave you. "


    Hearing this, Xie Zhuo was on the verge of copse.


    He calmly took two steps back and leaned against the wall.


    It turned out that he had lost her due to ipetence.


    Indeed, with his poverty. What could he use to contend against Ling Guansheng?


    He overestimated himself. He knew he had nothing. He also disregarded his own conditions and fell in love with a woman he was not qualified to love.


    He looked at An Sheng and shook his head.


    Looking at his expression, An Sheng felt guilty.


    "Xie Zhuo ??"


    "An Sheng," Xie Zhuo interrupted her.


    An Sheng nodded. "Speak first."


    "When I fell in love with you, I didn''t think that marriage was a matter for two families. I just thought that my whole world was very bright when I saw you. I pursued you because I wanted to be near the light. In those years with you, I was truly very happy. Thank you for giving me such a beautiful and happy time. "


    Xie Zhuo lowered his eyes and didn''t dare to look at her again.


    "But, I''m too weak. I clearly love you, yet I am unable to create the condition to live forever with you. I can only helplessly watch as you walk further and further away from me because of my ipetence. All these years, I''ve been working hard to let you know that I''m making changes for you.


    However, I, who was born at the bottom of society, ca


    ot drag down those who were born in heaven, no matter how hard I try. Maybe you''d think I was being a bit negative. But I did my best, An Sheng, to be with you. I really did my best, you understand? "


    An Sheng nodded, not knowing what to say.


    "That day, Ling Guansheng came to find me. He said you went astray. Your whole family is worried about you. They know that I still love you, so they asked me if I''d like to put you back on the right track and be with you from now on.


    I thought... I finally weed the biggest turning point in my life. I was even willing to give up everything I''ve worked so hard for so long to listen to Ling Guansheng''s arrangements, but ?? Hehe, that''s too fu


    y. He''s actually just using me. "


    As Xie Zhuo said this, his face also became more serious.


    An Sheng said, "Sorry."


    "You shouldn''t say sorry because the person who did the wrong thing wasn''t you, and I will never me you because I don''t have the qualifications to me you. I lost you because I wasn''t good enough myself."


    "Xie Zhuo, I know about your hard work. I''m really happy for you that you can be the outstanding you of now."


    Xie Zhuo looked at her and said sadly, "I have another question to ask you."


    "Ask me."


    "If... I mean, if you didn''t meet Director Kang and Ling Guansheng didn''t stop us, you... Will you marry me? "

 Chapter 620

    "I''ll marry you." An Sheng nodded without hesitation.


    Xie Zhuo''s heart tightened: "Really? These aren''t words tofort me right? "


    "It''s true. When we are together, we have never quarrelled. You are humble and kind to me. When I was with you, I really wanted to get married. "


    Xie Zhuo actually smiled, "Thank you for your constion. An Sheng, I''ve decided to... I''ve given up on you. "


    An Sheng didn''t say anything.


    Xie Zhuo continued, "In my life, it''s my honor to be able to love such an outstanding girl like you."


    "I should apologize to you, because... In the end I hurt you that way. "


    "No, you have never hurt me. Back then, it was your words that gave me the courage to work so hard. The one who should apologize is me. I promised you a beautiful future, but also let you down. "


    An Sheng sighed. "It''s probably just that we didn''t meet at the right time."


    "Sheng''er, can I still call you that?"


    An Sheng nodded.


    Xie Zhuo said, "I''m d that the one you married in the end was Director Kang. He is indeed more suitable than me to stay by your side, because he indeed has the right to be Ling Guansheng''s enemy and support the entire world for you. "In the future, I hope that you can be happy."


    An Sheng was actually grateful to Nie Tian''s words.


    She nodded. "Thank you. I hope you can be happy."


    Then, Xie Zhuo''s expression became more serious: "You have to warn Director Kang, be careful of Ling Guansheng. Ling Guansheng was not an upright and good person. He would do anything to achieve his goal. Also, he has secretly reached an agreement with Stars Group. "


    "Alright, I will."


    Xie Zhuo heaved a sigh of relief. His mood suddenly lightened.


    He smiled at her and turned to go.


    An Sheng called out to him, "Xie Zhuo."


    Xie Zhuo stopped and looked back at her.


    An Sheng stepped forward and asked, "Are you still


    ing to leave thepany?"


    "I have no choice but to leave."


    "Why? Are you worried that Muzhi and Director Luo will make things difficult for you? I can help you talk to them. After all, this is the result of your hard work, and you should end it yourself. "


    "No," Xie Zhuo smiled, "The CEO of the Hua Hai Group was bribed by Ling Guansheng. That''s also why, previously, I could have easily entered Hua Hai''s office. Now, Ling Guansheng told me to do everything I could to destroy your rtionship with Director Kang. I didn''t want to, so he told Hua Hai''s CEO to pressure me.


    "If I continue with this job, the CEO of Hua Hai will not agree. Leaving is my best option, if I continue to shamelessly persist, I''m afraid the CEO of Hua Hai will use other methods to deal with me."


    Hearing this, An Sheng felt slightly angry.


    A good project, just because of a piece of rat shit, is going to get messed up.


    This Hua Hai was too unreliable.


    "I didn''t intend to tell you these things. Saying them out would only make you feel more troubled, so I won''t say anymore." Go home quickly. I believe that there are still many things that you need to take care of. "


    An Sheng seemed to have thought of something as she said, "Don''t go to the meeting room for now, find a ce to rest. I think there''s still room for manoeuvre in this matter."


    After she finished speaking, she patted Xie Zhuo on the shoulder and left.


    Xie Zhuo didn''t know what she was going to do, so he was a bit confused.


    Soon, An Sheng arrived at Kang Muzhi''s office.


    Seeing that she came so quickly, Kang Muzhi looked at the time and said: "Hungry? You came up so early. "


    "No, I have something to tell you."


    She walked over and pulled out a chair to sit down. She told Kang Muzhi about what she had just discussed with Xie Zhuo.


    Kang Muzhi crossed his legs in satisfaction.


    "Hmm, this Xie Zhuo has a bit of conscience. He knows to warn you to be careful, but I underestimated him. "


    "That''s not the main point right now."


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "Can you talk to Luo Hanshang about it? I feel that no one is more suitable to stay in the Prince Mansion Garden than Xie Zhuo. After all, he''s a designer, so it''s easier tomunicate with him if there''s any questions."


    Kang Muzhi finally understood. "You want to speak up for Xie Zhuo?"


    "Since Hua Hai doesn''t want him. "We still have to find someone to take over the job. Can''t we just let Xie Zhuo do it?"


    Kang Muzhi grunted, "Why should I help your ex-boyfriend? Is there no ce for me to get angry? "


    "This has nothing to do with whether he''s my ex-boyfriend or not. I''m talking about the project and... You have to admit, he''s really good at his job. "


    Kang Muzhi''s expression turned cold: "There are so many outstanding people."


    "Kang Muzhi, can you not be jealous at this kind of time?"


    Kang Muzhi nodded: "Alright, then how do you guarantee that he won''t use concessions to get more?"


    An Sheng was puzzled by his words. "What do you mean by using concessions to get more?"


    "If he coborates with Ling Guansheng in secret. He fooled us in a way that hurt himself. "Then, aren''t we in their trap now?"


    An Sheng couldn''t help butugh when she heard this.


    She shook her head: "You''re thinking too much. Xie Zhuo isn''t that kind of person, moreover, he knows what Ling Guansheng did to him that year, and he doesn''t even have enough time to hate him. Otherwise, why would he tell us about Ling Guansheng joining forces with Stars Group?"


    "Looks like you have a 100% confidence in him."


    Seeing his angry expression, An Sheng scratched her forehead. "You ??" Are you really jealous? "


    "Can''t I?"


    An Sheng couldn''t help butugh, "I''m already married. Your concerns are u


    ecessary. "


    "So if you''re not married, you''re going to think of something else?"


    "Can you reason with me?" An Sheng said in a speechless ma


    er, "Even if Xie Zhuo was willing to let go of the harm I''ve done to him in the past, I still wouldn''t be able to feel at ease. There are some things, especially rtionships. "Even if we were forced to get together due to past friendships, the rift would still remind us of each other''s past. I wasn''t confident in facing him face to face, so I wouldn''t take the wrong path."


    After Kang Muzhi heard this, he snorted. He picked up the phone and dialed Luo Hanshang''s number to discuss this matter with him.


    Not longter, Kang Muzhi hung up the phone. With a cold expression, he said to An Sheng, "It''s done, let Xie Zhuoe up to see me."


    "You''re too amazing."


    Kang Muzhi pretended to be angry and said, "Alright, stop ttering me. Don''t forget what you said just now. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you."


    "You''re too suspicious," she said, curling her lips and about to go downstairs.


    But when she reached the door, she turned around as if she thought of something and said, "Oh yeah, the matter of Ling Guansheng joining hands with the Ke family made me think of a way to counterattack. I don''t know if it''s feasible."


    "Tell me about it."

 Chapter 621

    "Don''t you think that when Ling Guansheng and Ke Rui are linked together, it can give rise to a lot of topics?"


    Looking at An Sheng''s sensitive eyes, Kang Muzhi seemed to understand her meaning.


    "You mean to create a scandal for both of them?"


    An Sheng asked expectantly, "How is it? Do you think it''s feasible?"


    Kang Muzhi nodded his head, "That is feasible, but I feel that this matter is not that easy to seed. You have to know, Ling Guansheng is a smart man, it would not be that easy for us to scheme against him."


    An Sheng said confidently, "As long as you say it''s feasible, I am confident that I can aplish this task."


    "It looks like you already have an idea."


    An Sheng nodded and walked to his side, whispering something in his ear.


    Hearing her n, Kang Muzhi frowned. "So, you want to use a beauty to seduce him?"


    An Sheng raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder, "What beauty''s up to, I just think it''s better to strike first. If I can first create a scandal about them, then even if Ling Guansheng tells others that his feelings are not like a sibling''s, other people would probably just put him under the title of scum."


    Kang Muzhi looked at her with a hint of satisfaction in his eyes: "Mhmm, you became bad."


    "You taught me well."


    "Are you praising me or cursing me?"


    An Sheng''s eyes turned malevolent. "The closer I get to you, the worse I get. What do you think?"


    Kang Muzhi hissed, stood up and pulled her into his arms.


    An Sheng screamed as she sat on hisp.


    She wanted to stand up, but was held back by Kang Muzhi''s arms.


    An Sheng frowned. "This is the office. Let me go, quickly."


    Kang Muzhi snorted, "That''s impossible, I''m going to make you worse."


    After he finished speaking, he stood up while holding her in his arms. He pressed her down onto the desk, pressed down on the back of her head, and kissed her ??


    An Sheng couldn''t resist at all. She had to be bullied.


    When she left the office, there was a blush on her face.


    She calmed down in the elevator and went downstairs.


    Seeing Xie Zhuo, she smiled at him indifferently, "Kang Muzhi told you to go up and find him. I''ll go to the meeting room first."


    "What did you do?"


    An Sheng shrugged her shoulders, "I did what I should have done, because I feel that no one can understand your project better than you can. An Sheng shrugged her shoulders," I did what I should do, because I feel that no one can understand your project better than you.


    Xie Zhuo didn''t know what An Sheng meant by that.


    When he arrived at Kang Muzhi''s office skeptically, he found out that An Sheng had actually introduced him to the Kang''s Group.


    Although Xie Zhuo was a bit surprised, he didn''t act pretentiously.


    It was just as An Sheng had said. Although Kang Muzhi''s words were unpleasant to hear, his words were reasonable.


    If he didn''t agree with Kang Muzhi''s suggestion, then in this industry, nopany would dare to use him, the disloyal designer, so his future would be finished.


    Moreover, with Ling Guansheng as a stumbling block, even if there was apany that dared to use him, Ling Guansheng probably wouldn''t agree.


    He didn''t even need to think it through, he just nodded and said, "I agree to CEO Kang Muzhi''s suggestion, thank you CEO Kang Muzhi for giving me this opportunity."


    However, you have to remember that you are my wife''s ex-boyfriend, so I will definitely not open any backdoor for you in the work arena. Of course, I will not make things difficult for you, and if you want to establish a firm footing in Kang''s Group, the only shortcut is your hard work and talent. Other than that, there is no other choice.


    Xie Zhuo said calmly, "Since I havee to this point today, I do not have to rely on any backers. Thus, Director Kang can be at ease on this point."


    "Good, then from now on, let''s cooperate happily."


    Xie Zhuo stepped forward and shook hands with Kang Muzhi. "I hope for a pleasant cooperation."


    Kang Muzhi released him, "Very good, you can leave now."


    Xie Zhuo nodded to him and turned around to leave, but he then turned around and said to him as if he thought of something, "Director Kang, An Sheng is a good girl, I loved her, this is the most glorious thing in my life. Before this, I couldn''t understand why she wanted to leave me, but now ?? I understand, I am convinced that I lost to you. I hope that you can make her happy for the rest of her life. "


    After he finished speaking, he bowed to Kang Muzhi, turned around and left.


    After the office returned to silence, Kang Muzhi snorted: "This kid, he''s still sensible."


    When Xie Zhuo arrived at the meeting room, everyone was waiting for him.


    After ncing at An Sheng, he said to everyone, "I believe everyone knows about the matter of my departure. My departure procedures will bepleted tomorrow."


    Another designer from Hua Hai said sarcastically, "We should congratte Director Xie. After all, not everyone can change jobs just because they want to. And at such an important moment, surely Director Xie must have found a betterpany, so he left behind such a huge mess in such a rush."


    Xie Zhuo said calmly, "I''m going to anotherpany to work, but I won''t leave this mess to everyone."


    Hearing this, the corner of An Sheng''s lips unconsciously rose a little.


    She knew that Xie Zhuo was a smart person.


    Secretary Sun said depressingly, "Director Xie, do you not know how much work we''ll have to do after you leave?"


    "Secretary Sun, you don''t have to worry about this matter. Thepany I am going to join, is Kang''s Group. In the future, I will still be responsible for Prince Mansion Garden projects.


    Secretary Sun eximed in surprise, "Really?"


    Xie Zhuo nodded: "That''s why the purpose of everyone gathering here doesn''t exist."


    Hua Hai''s two designers looked at each other in dismay.


    However, it was An Sheng who led the apuse. "Wee to the office."


    "Many thanks. I hope that I can cooperate happily in the future."


    An Sheng packed the documents and said to Secretary Sun, "Secretary Sun, there are still a lot of unfinished work on Datian Group. I must return first."


    "I''ll send you off."


    "No need, ourpany''s car is downstairs."


    She stood up, nodded to the others, and left.


    After returning to thepany''s car, she received a text message from Xie Zhuo.


    "Thank you."


    An Sheng pursed her lips and smiled, replying with a smiley face.


    At this moment, both of them understood in their hearts. To each other, they were all in the past.


    The so-called past meant that it had truly passed.


    An Sheng put the phone back into her bag. She began to n her own ns.


    She knew clearly in her heart that Ling Guansheng was not an easy person to deal with, so her ns had to be wless ??

 Chapter 622

    When Ling Guansheng and Ke Rui''s'' scandal ''was exposed, An Sheng and Kang Muzhi were at home. They were about to go downstairs to eat di


    er together.


    Seeing the news, An Sheng shouted excitedly, "Kang Muzhi, I seeded! Look!"


    She handed the phone to Kang Muzhi.


    Kang Muzhi nced at her and then looked at her excited expression. He couldn''t help butugh, "Is there a need to be so happy?"


    "What really makes me happy are thements below. Many people say that these two are the perfect match between a man and a woman."


    "So?"


    "Therefore, many people will be the first to assume that the two of them are naturallypatible with each other, and my n has seeded."


    Kang Muzhi naturally put his hand on her shoulder: "Looks like this is something worth celebrating. Come, let''s go have a drink?"


    An Shengbai looked at him and said, "Stop it."


    "What kind of eyes do you have? Am I a thief?"


    "Don''t think that I don''t know what you want to do after getting me drunk." Her shoulders jerked, and she swung his arm away.


    "The heart of a viin," he smiled mischievously as he walked to the door.


    However, he sighed in his heart. This woman understood him more and more.


    He really wanted to take advantage of someone''s drunke


    ess to ''do something''.


    An Sheng smiled as she followed behind him.


    Just as he was about to leave, his phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Ling Guansheng, An Sheng stopped in her tracks.


    Kang Muzhi looked back at her serious expression and asked, "Who called?"


    An Sheng whispered, "Ling Guansheng, you can leave first. I''lle over as soon as I finish the call."


    Kang Muzhi said, "Keep your voice on the phone louder."


    An Sheng shook her head at him. She turned and went back into the room, closing the door behind her.


    She picked up the phone. On the other end of the line, Ling Guansheng''s voice was so calm it was almost scary.


    "Whose idea was it?"


    An Sheng bit her lip. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You still dare to say that you don''t know? An Sheng, when you schemed against me, did you not consider the consequences? "Tell me, did Kang Muzhi teach you to do this?"


    "This has nothing to do with Kang Muzhi," An Sheng said calmly. "I wanted to take revenge on you."


    On the other end of the phone, silence reigned.


    An Sheng was scared, so she hurriedly added, "I''ve never asked you out for a meal before, so when I asked you out for a meal, you should have realized something was amiss."


    "So, you mean I shouldn''t have trusted you?"


    An Sheng bit her lips, "Brother, no, I should call you CEO Ling Guansheng or Mr. Ling. From the moment you decided to expose my identity online, you should know that even though we are not siblings, we can''t be friends. "I know that you are a ticking time bomb to me, so how can I not do anything and just take a beating?"


    "It seems that you are no longer afraid of me."


    "Yes, I''m not afraid, because I''m Kang Muzhi''s wife. With Kang Muzhi standing behind me, I''m not afraid of anything."


    "Good, very good. I hope you don''t forget what you said today. If one day Kang Muzhipletely disappears from your world, I dare you to say anything more."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t care who a man who dares to marry you is, I''ll make sure he dies a miserable death. Just you wait and see."


    After he finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone.


    When An Sheng had called to ask him out for di


    er, he had even been secretly delighted.


    Regardless of what her goal was, this was still the first time she took the initiative to ask him out.


    He bought the dress carefully and chose the bouquet that suited her.


    However, when he arrived at the restaurant, the person waiting for him wasn''t An Sheng, but Ke Rui.


    Ke Rui was also surprised and said that An Sheng had asked her out to negotiate.


    Only now did the two of them realize that there was a problem. In the end, it hadn''t even been an hour before the photos of his'' private meeting ''with Ke Rui appeared in all the media outlets.


    Heh, An Sheng is awesome, she''s awesome.


    In this world, she was the only one who could make such simple use of him and seed.


    But, he definitely wouldn''t just let it go like this.


    An Sheng was panicking inwardly. What did that mean?


    Why did she have a bad feeling about this?


    When they went downstairs, Kang Muzhi saw that she didn''t look too good so he asked, "What did that person say?"


    An Sheng looked at Kang Muzhi worriedly, "I seem to have angered him."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m here. "


    However, An Sheng could not be optimistic. It was because of him that she was even more worried.


    "You must be careful these days."


    As she spoke, she told him what Ling Guansheng had just said without changing a word.


    On the other hand, Kang Muzhi remained calm and collected: "Ling Guansheng is not enough to deal with me. Don''t think too much ande over to celebrate."


    Celebration? How could she be in the mood?


    During di


    er, Kang Muzhi received a call from Han Ban.


    Han Ban didn''t say anything else. She just told him to bring An Sheng back to the old house at noon tomorrow.


    Kang Muzhi didn''t reply, and directly hung up.


    He didn''t reply because he already knew why his mother wanted them to go home.


    He had already heard Ke Rui''s crying from the other end of the phone.


    After hanging up, Kang Muzhi didn''t say anything, so An Sheng didn''t ask.


    After di


    er, the two went back upstairs.


    An Sheng had just finished her shower. Just as Kang Muzhi was about to make love to her, a knock came from the door.


    "CEO Kang Muzhi, the olddy is here."


    An Sheng pushed Kang Muzhi away from her and sat up, "It''s already sote, why did your mome over?"


    Kang Muzhi snorted and said, "She''s free, you stay in the room, I''ll go down and take a look."


    "Can I not go down?"


    "As long as I''m here, anything is fine. You can just lie down for a while."


    He got up, dressed, and went downstairs.


    Han Ban was not the only one downstairs. Ke Rui also came.


    Ke Rui''s eyes were red from crying. She sat on the sofa and looked at Kang Muzhi with a wronged expression.


    Han Ban said angrily, "Where is that woman?"


    "My family employs a lot of women, which one are you looking for?"


    Han Ban said unhappily, "Stop joking around with me. Where''s An Sheng? Let her out."


    "My lover is asleep. If you have anything, you can talk to me."


    He walked to the sofa and crossed his legs as he sat down.


    "Did you see the news? Do you know what An Sheng did?" "No," Kang Muzhi said.


    Kang Muzhi said calmly: "What did she do?"


    "She used Rui Rui. She had caused Rui Rui so much trouble. If you call her down, I''ll ask her. How can she be so vicious? If you solve your own problems, why would you implicate others? "


    Kang Muzhi looked at Ke Rui, and Ke Rui said aggrieved, "CEO Kang Muzhi, Miss An and I have no enmity with each other, so why would she treat me like this? Is it her pleasure to hurt others as she pleases? "


    "I don''t think so." Kang Muzhi''s expression was still calm. To put it in other people''s words, he didn''t have any tender feelings for the fairer sex.


    "Miss Ke has never thought about why there are so many women in the world, but why are we only targeting you?"

 Chapter 623

    Ke Rui said in an aggrieved ma


    er, "I really don''t understand why I was bullied. It was really because I was sitting at home and a disaster came from the heavens."


    Han Ban patted her hand, "Rui Rui, Auntie will definitely make the decision for you."


    Kang Muzhi nced at Han Ban. "I''ve never seen a husband''s mother as vicious as you. When you helped others to bully your daughter-inw, you never thought that your actions would cause your son to be in a dilemma. "


    "I''m a reasonable person, not rted to anyone."


    "Hmph," Kang Muzhi nodded, "With your words, I can rest at ease. In the future, no matter what conflict you have with anyone, I will always choose to be reasonable. After all, this is our family''s best tradition."


    Han Ban said unhappily, "Are you threatening me again?"


    Couldn''t be bothered to argue with Han Ban, he turned to look at Ke Rui.


    "Ling Guansheng bing an enemy of the Kang''s Group is something the entire circle knows. There is no way Stars Group would not know that. Logically speaking, since you''ve already chosen to work with Ling Guansheng, you should avoid implying anything from my mother.


    But what is your Stars Grouppany doing? While dealing with Ling Guansheng and helping him deal with the Kang''s, you guys also asked you to get close to my mother and use her weakness to make my mother hurt An Sheng and me. See how my mother was yed around by you, don''t you have a lot of sense of aplishment? "


    Han Ban was also stu


    ed for a moment after she heard what Kang Muzhi said. She looked at Ke Rui.


    Ke Rui shook her head at her, "That''s not it. The matter with Stars Grouppany has nothing to do with me. Besides, I''m close to Auntie because I really like Auntie. "


    "If you really like her, you should know your limits and not meddle in her family affairs."


    "I didn''t." She quickly held Han Ban''s hand and cried, "Auntie, believe me, I really have no ill intentions towards you. Previously, when you wanted to introduce me to CEO Kang Muzhi, I was really willing, so I always took the initiative to contact you.


    But after that, I knew that CEO Kang Muzhi had a woman he liked, so I kept my distance from you. You know,ter on, it was you who contacted me, so I came to see you.


    Looking at Ke Rui''s heartbroken expression, Han Ban couldn''t help but soften. She looked at Kang Muzhi and said, "Muzhi, it is indeed so. Besides, thepany''s matters are all decided by the chairman of the Stars Group, and it has nothing to do with Rui Rui. You don''t have to ??"


    Seeing that his mother was still in a daze, Kang Muzhi couldn''t help but shake his head and smile: "Until now, you would rather believe others than your own son, right?"


    He stood up and looked at Ke Rui, "You''ve seeded. Go back and tell Ling Guansheng that you''ve won in instigating my mother. I don''t have a mother who can trust me. Because I believe that my wife is different from my mother. She will always trust me and stay by my side. In terms of my wife, you will never be able to win against me. "


    After he finished speaking, he looked coldly at Han Ban and said, "Mrs. Kang, please take the person you trust and leave my house immediately. My beloved wife and I are going to bed. "


    After he finished speaking, he went upstairs.


    "Muzhi, don''t say that. If you say that, Mom will feel like she''s done something wrong."


    Kang Muzhi pulled his arm out of Han Ban''s hand.


    "Mom, you were protected too well by my dad. You don''t even have the ability to distinguish if someone is truly kind or hypocritical. You really should suffer a little and have a good memory."


    He cast a sidelong nce at Ke Rui before turning around and heading upstairs. He said to the na


    y at home, "See the guests out. In the future, without my order, Mrs. Kang is not allowed to enter this vi as she pleases."


    Han Ban felt wronged, but she knew too well what her own son''s personality was.


    She didn''t dare to argue with him at a time like this, so she could only leave with Ke Rui.


    Kang Muzhi went upstairs. An Sheng stared at him and smiled.


    He snorted, "Look at your sneaky smile, did you just go out to eavesdrop?"


    "What eavesdropping? I''m just standing at the staircase openly and listening, okay?"


    Kang Muzhi sat down on the bed, "Don''t you want to say something?"


    "I''m afraid your mother won''t be able to sleep tonight."


    "Isn''t she asking for it?"


    An Sheng nodded. "Your mother''s point is indeed very deadly. How can she not see right from wrong?"


    Kang Muzhi shrugged, "I also feel that this is dangerous."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They decided to not think about such things and to rest early.


    The next day, when An Sheng was busy, her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Han Ban, she directly picked it up. "Hello."


    "It''s me."


    "I know what Mrs. Kang is looking for me for?"


    "I want to see you. Make some time."


    An Sheng lifted her wrist and looked at her watch. "Not now, but at noon."


    "Do you think it''s appropriate for me to wait for you?"


    Hearing that, An Sheng said, "I am indeed very busy right now. If you don''t want to wait for me, you should make an appointment with me in advance. I can''t expect to be invited at any time. "


    Han Ban was a little angry, but she still asked, "What time at noon?"


    "Around 12, in the coffee shop downstairs of ourpany, I''ll wait for you."


    Han Ban hung up the phone right after she finished listening.


    An Sheng heard the busy tone on the other end of the line and nced at her phone. She couldn''t help but shake her head and smile.


    Who was she showing Ao Jiao to?


    At 12 o''clock in the afternoon, An Sheng punctually appeared at the coffee shop.


    As soon as she entered, she found Han Ban''s figure.


    She walked over and sat across from Han Ban.


    Today, she came alone.


    An Sheng sat down.


    Han Ban replied in a neutral tone, "I''ve been waiting for you for over seventy minutes."


    An Sheng lifted her wrist and looked at her watch. "I have an appointment with you at 12 o''clock. I''m notte."


    "This is the reason why I don''t like you at all. You will never say something that I like so much about being good and obedient."


    An Sheng smiled. "If you like it, it''s against your will. If you like it, I can tell you."


    "Well, I don''t care about your excuses," she said. "Do you know why I''ve called you here today?"


    An Sheng shook her head. "I don''t know."


    "Didn''t Muzhi say anything to youst night?"


    He''s very disappointed with you, and thinks that you helping others to hurt him is like stabbing a knife into his heart, and even said that having a mother like you is the greatest loss of his life. He doesn''t understand why other people''s mothers trust their own sons, but not his own mother.


    An Sheng''s words were not pleasant to hear.


    Seeing that Han Ban''s expression was gradually getting worse, An Sheng felt that it was time to vent her anger.

 Chapter 624

    Han Ban instantly felt guilty. "Did he really say that?"


    An Sheng shrugged. "If Mrs. Kang doesn''t trust me, why did youe and ask me?" Your actions are really very puzzling. "


    Han Ban said, "I came to ask you about the situation because I knew that he got angryst night and I''m a bit worried."


    "You asked me, but you don''t believe me." An Sheng shook her head. "Since you don''t believe me, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to waste each other''s time."


    "An Sheng, as a daughter-inw, can you be so impatient towards your mother-inw?"


    An Sheng pursed her lips, "Then have you ever thought about how your mother-inw treats her own daughter-inw? I have already told you before that if you treat me well, I will treat you well. If you treat me badly, I might not be able to take revenge on you, but I will definitely not treat you as I did before. "


    To put it bluntly, we will be family all because of Kang Muzhi. You are Kang Muzhi''s mother, so I will choose to recognize you, but not all of your actions. If Kang Muzhi says that mother and son are going to break up, then to me, you have no meaning at all. "


    Han Ban was angered. "You ??" Do you wish for us two to break off our rtionship? "


    "I don''t have such thoughts. I just don''t like your behavior. Mrs. Kang, how can you trust others rather than your own son and daughter-inw?"


    Han Ban was not convinced, "Hmph, who said I don''t believe Muzhi? I just don''t believe you."


    "When you don''t believe me, it''s actually because you don''t trust your own son, because I''m the woman your son chose. You don''t trust his eyes, but you firmly believe that Ke Rui is the most suitable woman for your son.


    However, there is a lot of evidence in front of your eyes. Ke Rui is indeed a scheming woman. She is good at acting in front of you, teasing you, destroying your rtionship with your son, but you still treated her like a good person. If you were Kang Muzhi, would you still be able to treat yourself calmly? "


    Han Ban said sullenly, "I don''t think so. Ke Rui is a scheming person. On the contrary, I think you may have misunderstood her."


    An Shen sighed helplessly, "Should I say you''re simple or stupid?"


    "Are you crazy, woman? Do you still have any elders in your eyes?"


    "A reasonable elder is the kind that is worthy of being respected."


    She stood up and said, "I guess Mrs. Kang and I have no need to continue our discussion. Mypany still has things to do, so I''ll take my leave first."


    As she spoke, she walked to the front desk, paid the bill, and left the coffee shop.


    Before he could get far, Han Ban had already caught up with him.


    "You should at least have proof if you say that others are scheming. I also want to believe you, but you can''t use your mouth to say it, right?"


    An Sheng thought for a moment and nodded, "Alright, I''ll give you the proof. If you have the proof, you will be able to be a qualified mother and trust in your son unconditionally. "Do you believe that everything he did was right?"


    "Of course I believe him."


    Without any hesitation, An Sheng took out her phone and dialed Ke Rui''s number.


    "Hello, Miss Ke. It''s An Sheng. I want to talk to you."


    An Sheng turned on the loudspeaker. On the other end of the phone, Ke Rui coldly said, "There''s nothing to talk about with someone like you."


    "A person like me? What kind of person am I in your eyes? "


    "Hateful thief, this positioning is perfect for you."


    An Sheng was silent as she looked at Han Ban.


    At this moment, there was no expression on Han Ban''s face.


    "Thief? What did I steal? "


    "After stealing the days that do not belong to you, you are just a fake Miss Ling Family. You stole a wealthy life in Ling Family, and now with this identity, you stole the position that belongs to the young master''s wife of my Kang''s Corporation. "Say, are you really a thief yourself?"


    "Kang Muzhi isn''t yours to begin with."


    Ke Rui fumed and shouted, "But the one his mother has her eyes on is me."


    "So what? As a daughter-inw of the Kang family, you have to live together with Kang Muzhi. Kang Muzhi doesn''t like you at all, right? "


    "Without you, he had no choice."


    "You are wrong, Kang Muzhi is a man with his own will. He will not live with a woman he looks down upon. In Kang Muzhi''s eyes, you are scheming and always use his mother. So, he really hates you and has never really looked at you. "


    "Heh, this is trulyughable. You''re a lowly woman, what qualifications do you have to say such words? "Don''t think that you can represent him just because you slept with Kang Muzhi for a few nights."


    "Of course I can, because I know him."


    Ke Rui said in disdain, "So what if you know him well? His mother doesn''t like you at all. No matter how well you do, she won''t ept you. "


    "All of this was because you instigated it. On one hand, you colluded with my brother to harm me, and on the other hand, you tricked my mother-inw, creating a gap between us. You yed around and yed a good hand in messing up my life, you''re just like a flourishing white lotus."


    Ke Rui snorted coldly, "You can''t me me for this. You can only me your Han Ban for having soft ears and no brains. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to seed so easily."


    Hearing this, the corners of An Sheng''s lips curled up slightly. She raised her head and looked at Han Ban, whose face had already turnedpletely ck.


    She continued, "That''s why I said you''re malicious. Just now, my mother-inw came to find me to seek justice for you, but you? Not only had he used her, but he had also instigated her to use Lu Nian. Now that the Lu Corporation has suffered so miserably because of you, don''t you think it''s a shame? "


    "What do you know, they all deserve it. One of them said that she would definitely make me her daughter-inw, and the other that she would do her best to make me marry her brother. I spent so much time trying to please them, but they couldn''t give me anything.


    The people I hate the most are the kind of people who promise so casually. Since they are ying with me, of course I have to make them miserable. I only made them lose their son''s trust and their family business. I''ve been kind to them. "


    An Sheng pursed her lips, secretly pleased with herself.


    As far as she was concerned, the current Han Ban really deserved it.


    However, An Sheng didn''t intend to just let it go like this.


    She said coldly, "Ke Rui, since I''m married into the Kang Family, I won''t let you mess around. If you target the Kang Family, I''ll target you." This is why I will create a scandal between you and Ling Guansheng. You deserve it. "


    Ke Ruiughed heartily, "Even if I can''t be with Kang Muzhi, I definitely won''t let you be happy. An Sheng, let me tell you, Ling Guansheng won''t let you off. Let''s wait and see."


    Hearing this, An Sheng was slightly worried in her heart.


    Did Ling Guansheng have a new n?

 Chapter 625

    An Sheng calmed her emotions and said coldly, "Then we''ll see."


    After she finished speaking, she directly hung up the phone.


    Ke Rui frowned. This woman, why was she still so arrogant?


    An Sheng put the phone back into her bag and looked at Han Ban, who had an ugly expression on her face.


    "Mrs. Kang, I have let you hear the truth about what you want. Now, I hope that you will keep your word and you can continue to hate me, but please have faith in your son and stop doubting his words in the future, because I do not want him to be stuck between us. Can I go now? "


    After she finished speaking, she nodded towards Han Ban before turning around and leaving.


    She had not gone far when she heard a plop behind her.


    She turned around and saw that it was Han Ban who had fallen to the ground. She hurriedly stepped forward and helped Han Ban up.


    "Mrs. Kang, are you alright?"


    Han Ban said gloomily, "Why am I so silly? I don''t believe my own son, but instead went to trust a woman who is like a snake and a scorpion. No wonder Muzhi was so angry, I really ??"


    She shook her head, a


    oyed.


    Seeing her sad expression, An Sheng felt that Han Ban deserved it. However, she was born a human, so she still felt pity for her.


    She did notfort Han Ban, but asked, "Do you need me to send you back?"


    Han Ban looked at An Sheng. She knew it was unreasonable of her, so she shook her head. "Go to work."


    She staggered back to her car.


    An Sheng looked at her back. After a moment of hesitation, she still went up to support her and sent her to the car.


    She held the door open, looked at Han Ban in the car and said, "Actually, I didn''t want to use this method to let you know about these things, but you are too stubborn. Now, Kang Muzhi and I have many enemies around us, although we don''t expect you to help us, but we also don''t want you to be our enemy."


    Han Ban didn''t look at her, but nodded and said, "I understand."


    An Sheng closed the door and said to the driver, "Send me a message when you get home."


    "Yes, young master''s wife."


    On the way home. Ke Rui called.


    The moment she saw Ke Rui''s name, Han Ban was infuriated.


    She steadied herself. She wanted to see what this woman was up to.


    As soon as the call co


    ected, Ke Rui asked gently, "Auntie, are you home?"


    "Rui Rui, I''m outside. Why are you looking for me?"


    Ke Rui said, feeling wronged, "Did you go to find An Sheng just now for me?"


    "Yes, that''s true." Han Ban gritted her teeth, but she did her best to keep her tone normal.


    "I don''t like her bullying you. I came to herpany to find her, no one can help her if Muzhi isn''t here."


    Ke Rui suddenly began to cry.


    When Han Ban heard this voice, she really wanted to p herself twice.


    In the past, whenever Ke Rui cried, she would seriously think that Ke Rui was the victim and wholeheartedly seek justice for the ''weak'' Ke Rui.


    Now...


    "Rui Rui, don''t cry, what happened to you?"


    "That An Sheng called me just now and said that I''m a fox spirit. She brought me close to you just to hook up with CEO Kang Muzhi. Auntie, you know, I''m really not that kind of person."


    Han Ban nodded. "Yes, yes, yes. Auntie knows all about it, so Auntie trusts you. Rui Rui, just ignore her." I won''t forgive her. "


    Ke Rui cried even more bitterly: "Auntie, I''m begging you, please don''t target An Sheng again. Otherwise, I''m really afraid that she would use other tricks to deal with me. Ling Guansheng alone is enough to give me a headache."


    "Don''t be afraid, auntie is here. Auntie will definitely make her scram from my son''s side. I will definitely make you my daughter-inw," Han Ban said, raising her eyebrows slightly. "Rui Rui, Auntie wants to ask for a favor."


    "Auntie, you just need to tell me what to do."


    "You told me that Ling Guansheng wanted to get An Sheng, is that true?"


    "Yes, Ling Guansheng told my grandpa personally. I heard it, it can''t be fake."


    "If it is so... I want to get evidence of An Sheng''s cheating. However, I''m not familiar with Ling Guansheng, so I can only rely on you to show me myself. "


    "But if CEO Kang Muzhi knew about this, he would probably hate me even more."


    "Don''t worry, he won''t know. Even if he does, he won''t at most admit that I''m his mother. But when the timees and An Sheng is already Ling Guansheng''s woman, I don''t believe that he will be able to bear it and keep her by his side. When An Sheng leaves, wouldn''t you be able to be my daughter-inw? "


    Ke Rui hesitated.


    Han Ban continued, "Or, you don''t want to help Auntie? No one can help Auntie now. Lu Nian isn''t willing to help me now. "


    Ke Rui nodded. "Alright then. What do you need me to do, Aunt?"


    "Very simple. Let''s meetter to discuss it."


    "Yes, Auntie."


    After hanging up, a trace of malice shed in Han Ban''s eyes.


    Ke Rui, just you wait.


    Han Ban called Kang Muzhi, but Kang Muzhi refused to answer.


    She also understood how disappointed Kang Muzhi could be with her.


    She didn''t call him again, but sent a text to Kang Muzhi.


    "Muzhi, Mom has let you down, Mom shouldn''t not believe you. In the future, Mom will choose to stand by your side. Whatever you say, Mom will believe you. Mom will atone for her previous mistakes. Trust me."


    After Kang Muzhi read the text message, he didn''t think too much about it and just chucked the phone to the side.


    He was no longer willing to believe his mother''s words.


    After all, she had let herself down too many times.


    When they returned home for di


    er, An Sheng asked Kang Muzhi, "Did your mom look for you today?"


    "She called me and I didn''t answer. Why did you mention her?"


    An Sheng pouted. "Your mother came to find me today. I called Ke Rui right in front of her and exposed her true identity. Ke Rui didn''t disappoint anyone and said a lot of things that provoked your mother."


    Kang Muzhi recalled the text message Han Ban sent him today. He couldn''t help but shake his head and smile. "No wonder ??"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "My mom even sent me an apologetic text message. She even said that she wanted to atone for her sins. That''s u


    ecessary. How could she atone for her sins?"


    "Although I don''t know what she can do, when she left today, she was really sad. I believe she was really hurt."


    "This is the result of her getting close to the bad guys. She can bear the consequences of what she did wrong. There''s no problem, you don''t have to care about her."


    Just as he finished speaking, his phone rang again.


    It was a video from Han Ban.


    The instant he saw the video. Kang Muzhi''s face turned ck ??

 Chapter 626

    When An Sheng saw that his expression wasn''t good, she wanted to ask him what had happened.


    However, the voices of a man and a woman wereing from his phone.


    Hearing this voice, An Sheng went silent, not knowing what to say.


    Kang Muzhi didn''t finish the video before saving it.


    He looked at An Sheng and said with a grim expression, "You definitely won''t be able to figure out what I just saw."


    An Sheng scratched between her brows. "I seem to have heard some voices that are inappropriate for children."


    "Ah," he said, handing her the phone. "Look for yourself."


    An Sheng shook her head.


    Kang Muzhi said with a serious face, "See, after you see it, you will definitely not regret it."


    An Sheng took the phone and opened the video.


    In the video, it was indeed a man and a woman doing very unbearable things.


    Just as she was about to push her phone away, she heard Kang Muzhi say, "I''m not asking you to see their actions, I''m letting you see their faces."


    An Sheng blushed slightly as she mumbled, "I didn''t see the movements."


    As she spoke, her gazended on their faces.


    An Sheng''s eyes widened when she saw their faces.


    It was actually Ling Guansheng and Ke Rui.


    The two of them were actually sleeping together, and they were even photographed. How was this possible ??


    An Sheng looked at the person who sent the message and said in surprise, "Why would your mom send such a video?"


    "I also want to know what the hell is she doing. I''m getting confused."


    He took the phone and stood up. He walked to the window and dialed Han Ban''s number.


    Han Ban picked it up and said excitedly, "Muzhi, is the video Mom gave you useful?"


    Kang Muzhi asked coldly, "Where did you get it?"


    "I was the one who designed it."


    Han Ban told Kang Muzhi about what happened today.


    Kang Muzhi was so surprised that he didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    "So, this is a y you directed?"


    "Previously, didn''t An Sheng want to use this as an excuse?" I don''t know what I can do. I just feel that this is what you need. "


    As she spoke, she asked worriedly, "Did I do something wrong this time?"


    Kang Muzhi couldn''t help but smile: "No, you did well."


    Hearing Kang Muzhi''s words, Han Ban was pleasantly surprised. "Really? Thank God I was afraid I''d do something wrong again. Muzhi, the text I sent you today is serious. In the future, I will stand by your side whenever I need to. "


    Kang Muzhi said calmly, "I know, but don''t do such dangerous things without my help in the future."


    "No, I don''t think they are as hard to deal with as I thought."


    "That''s because you don''t know them well enough. In short, if what you said this afternoon is true, then don''t act blindly without thinking. I will make good use of the video."


    He hung up and went back to the table.


    An Sheng asked, "What exactly happened? Did your mother exin it clearly?"


    Kang Muzhi couldn''t help but shake his head and smile, "This is the first time I know that a woman''s tricks really don''t differentiate age. My mom was here today, and after she found out about Ke Rui''s real face, she couldn''t help but call her and say bad things about you. Thus, she decided to make the best of it.


    She first told Ke Rui that she would definitely help her, and then she used Ke Rui to tell her, Your brother likes your affairs, she said she wants to create a false impression of you cheating and wants her to cooperate.


    For this matter, Ke Rui cooperated with my mom and made an appointment with Ling Guansheng. She told Ling Guansheng that she wanted to trick you onto Ling Guansheng''s pillow. In order to get you, Ling Guansheng would naturally cooperate very well. The two of them hit it off, and Ling Guansheng took the initiative to drink the medicine Ke Rui gave him. ording to Ke Rui''s instructions, he went to the hotel room my mom had prepared beforehand.


    After that, she came downstairs to meet up with my mom. My mom lied to her, saying that you were already tricked out, and that you would arrive very soon. She happily drank the seasoned beverage my mom passed to her without any preparation ?? "


    Kang Muzhi said with a sly look, "My mom said that those two are sleeping in the room under the effect of the medicine."


    An Sheng asked worriedly, "But won''t your mother bring her trouble by doing this? What if Ke Rui falsely used your mother? "


    "Ke Rui wouldn''t have had the chance at all, because the video was set up by her when she entered the room."


    Kang Muzhi said evilly, "My mom finally got her IQ online too."


    An Sheng could not help but smile. "Ke Rui''s wisdom was reversed, but how do you intend to deal with this video?"


    Kang Muzhi looked at her. "What do you think?"


    "I think we should implement their ''rtionship'' as soon as possible so that they won''t be able to refute it."


    "You don''t have to take advantage of this if you want to carry out their rtionship."


    An Sheng wondered, "What do you mean?"


    "Didn''t my mom say it earlier? They''re still sleeping in the hotel."


    As he spoke, he took out his phone and dialed Lai Fei''s number.


    "Lai Fei. Ling Guansheng and Ke Rui are currently having a private meeting at the hotel. Gather a few reporters and have them go to the entrance of Room 1202 at the Only Ge hotel to get the headlines. "


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone and looked at An Sheng.


    An Sheng was puzzled. "Why am I getting confused?"


    "Ling Guansheng and Ke Rui are not easy to deal with. If we spread the video, they can investigate it and we''ll be involved in their case.


    Because Ling Guansheng had exposed your identity before, others would naturally think that you were taking revenge. This way, you will definitely be covered in blood. However, if a reporter from the media finds out about this matter and ''caught them red-handed'' it would be apletely different story. "


    An Sheng shook her head. "But what if they don''t admit it? After all, no one knows what the two of them are doing in the room, and there is no evidence. "


    "Do you think everyone is a fool? Alone in a hotel room these days." They were not here to talk. Taking a step back, even if they have a way to deny it, the video in our hands will be enough to p their faces. At that time, things will be even more interesting.


    An Sheng nodded. The more she listened, the more she felt that Kang Muzhi''s words made a lot of sense.


    In this way, it would be more like double insurance.


    After returning to her room, An Sheng was curious about what was going on, so she updated the news every ten to twenty minutes.


    When it was almost ten o''clock, she finally got what she wanted and refreshed the news she wanted to see.


    However, this incident was even more sensational than what she had imagined. It was all because of Ling Guansheng''s words to the reporters ??

 Chapter 627

    He admitted his rtionship with Ke Rui and said they were testing it out and that they hade together to heal each other.


    After the news had gone viral, many people started gossiping.


    They began to investigate who had hurt them.


    Ling Guansheng didn''t date anyone before, so his information wasn''t found out, but Kang Muzhi was implicated.


    Because ording to the rumors, the CEO of Kang''s Group would marry the big miss of Stars Group.


    Kang Muzhi was going to rify things, but Han Ban was one step ahead of him.


    She took the initiative to hold a press conference.


    At the meeting, she took the initiative to tell the reporters: "Recently, I heard a rumor saying that my son and the big miss of Stars Group had an engagement. As the female owner of Kang''s Group, and Kang Muzhi''s mother, I think it''s necessary for me toe out and rify it a bit.


    Firstly, I was very close to the young miss of Stars Group Corporation previously, but that was because I personally admired Miss Ke and had nothing to do with my son. You can''t associate my son with anyone just because I''m close to them.


    "Secondly, my son is already married. Before meeting Miss Ke, he was already together with my daughter-inw, and the rtionship between the two of them has always been very good. Although your nder will not affect their rtionship, I do not want this to happen because of me. In order to help my son avoid suspicion, I will not continue to interact with her, and I also hope that everyone can stop the rumors ??"


    Looking at the changes Han Ban had made in the past few days, Kang Muzhi was quite surprised.


    At noon, he found some time to return to his old house.


    When Han Ban saw Kang Muzhi, she was full of smiles.


    Kang Muzhi stared at her and said, "What happened to you in the past few days?"


    Han Ban was shocked. "Did I do something wrong again?"


    "Let me deal with the scandal."


    "Speaking of which, this matter can be considered my fault. If I didn''t provoke that Ke Rui, you wouldn''t have been implicated. Therefore, it would''ve been perfect if I had to deal with it myself."


    Kang Muzhi walked to the sofa and sat down. Han Ban sat beside him and patted his hand.


    "Mom said that I must make up for everything that I have done."


    Kang Muzhi asked, "There''s no movement from Ke Rui''s side?"


    "She called me the day it happened, but I didn''t answer. She called me again after today''s press conference, and I still didn''t answer. "


    Kang Muzhi raised his eyebrows, "Why not?"


    "Why should I take a phone call from a schemer?"


    "Humph, you''repletely awake."


    Speaking of that, Han Ban said depressingly, "You too, since you are so sure that she is not a thing, why didn''t you let me see the evidence earlier? Do you know that I wholeheartedly epted her and was deceived by her? I think An Sheng did quite well in this matter. "


    Kang Muzhi harrumphed: "You don''t even know the difference yourself, how can you me others? "An Sheng did pretty well in everything, but you don''t like her at all."


    "My good son, don''t me me. I know I''m not good. I won''t be like this in the future."


    Hearing her words, Kang Muzhi raised his eyebrows: "You mean, you agree with An Sheng?"


    Han Ban rolled her eyes. "Since you''ve epted it, how could I not? I''ve said it before, I''ll stand by your side in the future. I believe everything you say. I can''t let An Sheng beat me. "


    Kang Muzhi was speechless, "No one canpare to you. An Sheng and I are husband and wife. She was married from outside the country and doesn''t have any rtives here. She is the person you should treat the most well. An Sheng is actually an extremely simple person. If you treat her well, she will definitely treat you well. If you wish to live a peaceful life in the future, then there is only one way. Treat your daughter-inw well. She has a good rtionship with you, and our family will be at peace. "


    Han Ban had never thought that her sloppy son would have the awareness he had today.


    She had to admit that An Sheng''s charm was truly great.


    However ?? The two of them had been in such an awkward situation before, how could they suddenly have a better rtionship?


    While An Sheng was busy working at thepany, Ke Rui called.


    Seeing Ke Rui''s number, An Sheng took her phone and left the office. She found a quiet corner and picked up the phone.


    "Hello."


    "An Sheng, you are really despicable. You actually used that old woman, Han Ban, to trick me."


    An Sheng smiled, "Miss Ke, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. "


    "Enough. Stop acting. Don''t tell me that you still think I don''t know about your schemes?"


    "What you said really confused me. My mother-inw likes you so much, but she looks down on me in every way. Why do you say I teased you together with my mother-inw?"


    On the other end of the phone, Ke Rui yelled with a hint of craziness, "Fine, An Sheng, you like acting huh? Then continue pretending. I''ll make you regret it. Just you wait and see."


    Just as Ke Rui was about to hang up the phone, she heard An Sheng say, "Miss Ke, you''d better not do anything rash. Ke Rui had just finished saying and was about to hang up the phone when she heard An Sheng say," Miss Ke, you''d better not act rashly.


    "You dare."


    "If you dare, I dare. I don''t like to be at a disadvantage." An Sheng''s voice also turned slightly colder.


    Ke Rui was so angry that she hung up the phone.


    She was not satisfied and dialed Ling Guansheng''s number. She anxiously asked: "CEO Ling Guansheng, that group of people are already riding on top of us. How can you still be calm? When are you


    ing to make a move?"


    Ling Guansheng raised his eyebrows: "There''s a change in the n, the one who should take action is not me, it''s you."


    "Me?"


    Ling Guansheng smiled evilly: "Our rtionship has changed, all of this is because of that old witch Han Ban. You were teased by her, aren''t you angry at all?"


    "Exin that clearly."


    "You''re angry, so everything you do to her is understandable. What do you think?"


    Ling Guansheng''s words caused Ke Rui to fall into deep thought ??


    After work in the afternoon, An Sheng drove home.


    She went upstairs to take a shower and found that Kang Muzhi hadn''te back yet.


    An Sheng looked at the clock on the wall. It was already this time of the day. If he didn''t return, he would have informed her.


    She picked up her phone and didn''t answer the call. She simply dialed Kang Muzhi''s number.


    The call quickly co


    ected. An Sheng asked, "Why aren''t you back yet? Is there something tonight? "


    However, the one who responded to her on the other end of the phone wasn''t Kang Muzhi, but...

 Chapter 628

    "Madam, it''s Lai Fei."


    "Where''s Kang Muzhi?" He''s in a meeting? "


    "No, it''s ??" Lai Fei wanted to say something, but stopped himself.


    An Sheng felt that there was something wrong with Lai Fei''s voice. She asked, "What happened?"


    "Half an hour ago, Ke Rui called me because CEO Kang Muzhi didn''t answer her phone. She ordered me to give my cell phone to the CEO immediately, otherwise if someone happens to me, I will bear the consequences, so I can only go to CEO Kang Muzhi.


    After CEO Kang Muzhi answered the phone. He put down his cell phone and bag and left with only his car keys. When I asked him what had happened, he said that Ke Rui had kidnapped his mother and left him alone to save her. If someone calls the police, they kill the hostage. "


    An Sheng''s heart rose to her throat when she heard this.


    "Where did he go?"


    Lai Fei shook his head. "Sorry, I don''t know."


    An Sheng hung up the phone. She paced up and down the living room.


    After she walked two rounds, she picked up her cell phone and dialed Ke Rui''s number.


    She had wanted to give it a try, but she didn''t expect the phone to ring.


    An Sheng said anxiously, "Ke Rui, what are you trying to do?"


    "Like I said, if you force me, I can do anything."


    An Sheng tried her best to calm her heart. "My mother-inw is too old for this. Tell me where you are, and I''ll trade ces with her."


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "To Kang Muzhi, my influence now is definitely greater than my mother-inw."


    "Enough," Ke Rui screamed. "Until now, you still think I''m easy to bully? Who allowed you to show your love in front of me? "


    "Ke Rui, can''t you wake up a little? You are the eldest miss of the Stars Group, do you know what you are doing right now? Kidnapping is a crime. "


    "So what? As a person, I will definitely take revenge. Besides, what evidence do you have that I kidnapped her? She came out to see me willingly."


    As Ke Rui was speaking, An Sheng heard a ''Mmm mmm'' sounde from the other end of the phone.


    It seemed to be the sound of Han Ban''s mouth being stuffed.


    Then came the sounds of pping and Ke Rui''s threatening voice.


    "Old thing, shut your mouth. Otherwise, when your sones, I''ll let you see him die with your own eyes."


    An Sheng was sweating profusely. "Ke Rui, where are you?"


    "Heh, what, you want to call the police?"


    "I know you want to target Kang Muzhi, I''m his wife and I''m in the same boat as him."


    "You are not qualified."


    She hung up again.


    An Sheng was extremely anxious. After some thought, she suddenly thought of the matter regarding the location of the mobile phone.


    She called Lai Fei and got him to find Ke Rui''s location.


    Twenty minutester, her car stopped in front of the abandoned South China Sea chemical factory.


    There was also a ck car parked here, but it wasn''t Kang Muzhi''s car.


    She was confused. It was impossible for Kang Muzhi to not drive here.


    She stayed in the car for a while, but the door of the car next to her opened.


    The person who walked out of the car was none other than Ling Guansheng.


    The moment she saw Ling Guansheng, An Sheng''s heart tightened.


    Could this matter be rted to Ling Guansheng?


    Ling Guansheng walked to the front of the car and looked at her through the front windshield.


    In the darkness, An Sheng''s heart was pounding as she looked at the person before her.


    But she had no time to be afraid now.


    She locked the car door, picked up her phone and dialed Ling Guansheng''s number.


    Opposite him, Ling Guansheng picked up his phone.


    "What are you doing here?"


    An Sheng tried her best to keep herself calm.


    "And why are you here? Does the kidnapping of my husband''s mother have anything to do with you?"


    Ling Guansheng asked, "What do you think?"


    An Sheng shouted anxiously, "What does it have to do with you? Answer me!"


    "Do you care?"


    "Ling Guansheng." An Sheng''s face was full of helplessness. "Why are you doing this? Do you even know who you are? "


    Ling Guanshengughed coldly and said, "I almost forgot, do you want to remind me?"


    "You are the person in charge of Ling''s Group, a high and mighty First Young Master. Why must you cooperate with such a despicable and shameless Ke Rui?"


    Ling Guansheng''s expression darkened, "Who wants to be in cahoots with her? Think about it, who brought me together with her."


    Thinking about how Han Ban had schemed against them.


    An Sheng busily said, "This matter was my idea and has nothing to do with my mother-inw."


    "Is she worthy to be your mother-inw?"


    "Whether she is worthy or not, she is. Big Brother, I''m begging you, can''t you just let go and let me live my own life? Why have I already left the South City for so long and run so far away yet you still want to keep on lingering in my life? "


    "Do you hate me that much?"


    "I don''t hate you, but I have no way of epting your feelings. From a young age until now, I have only seen you as an older brother, and an older brother is an older brother. Although we are not rted by blood, it is impossible for me to develop any other feelings for you."


    "Do you think I''m willing?"


    An Sheng closed her eyes. "Why should I pay for your unwillingness? Do I have to unconditionally respond to someone who loves me? Emotions are not what you think. If you really loved me, would you be happy to see me suffer because of you?


    You are so wise, there are some things that you shouldn''t not have thought about. If I am truly unhappy with you, would you still think that being with me is the right decision? Why can''t you let me go? "


    "Let you go, but let me suffer for the rest of my life? "An Sheng, you''re very smart, but your pathetic n has no effect on me."


    "Then tell me, what exactly do you want? "It''s impossible for me to be separated from Kang Muzhi."


    "Then I''ll kill him," Ling Guansheng revealed a trace of evil in his eyes, "If he dies, how can you keep him?"


    "If he dies, I won''t be able to keep him alive, but I will also die with him."


    "You ?? You would rather die than choose me, right? "


    "If I were to live with the wrong people, I''d rather die."


    Her eyes were determined.


    Ling Guansheng hung up the phone and walked into the factory.


    An Sheng was slightly regretful when she saw this.


    Would she anger him if she did this?


    If Ke Rui''s matter really had something to do with him, then wasn''t Han Ban currently in danger?


    With that in mind, she quickly opened the door and got out. Stepping into the moonlight, she ran into the factory.


    It was dark, and An Sheng didn''t know where to go, and she was afraid.


    But at that moment, her cell phone rang again.


    It was a video call from Ke Rui.


    Without a second thought, she co


    ected to the video.


    Ke Rui''s gloomy face appeared in the camera.


    "An Sheng, CEO Ling Guansheng is right. You are very smart to be able to find this ce, but unfortunately, you are one step slower than CEO Kang Muzhi. Therefore, the choice that should have been made by CEO Kang Muzhi, is now up to you."


    An Sheng''s heart tightened. "What do you mean by that?"


    "It''s simple. Kang Muzhi has already fallen into the hands of CEO Ling Guansheng. Now, Kang Muzhi and Han Ban, you can only save one ??"

 Chapter 629

    As she spoke, Ke Rui turned the camera towards Han Ban.


    Han Ban''s mouth was stuffed with something. She was strapped to her body with a timer.


    An Sheng had only seen this kind of thing on television before.


    If she didn''t guess wrong, it should be ??


    Ke Rui turned the camera back to herself, "This bomb is not very powerful, it can''t even destroy this room, but it''s enough to hack Han Ban into pieces. You never found Kang Muzhi, right? "


    An Sheng clenched her fist, unable to speak.


    Ke Ruiughed heartily, "That''s because President Ling Guansheng already caught Kang Muzhi, and they are already on the roof. If you choose Han Ban, then the ropes tied around Kang Muzhi on the rooftop will be cut off. But if you choose Kang Muzhi, then your mother-inw probably won''t even be able to keep her intact corpse. Tsk! Tsk! "You only have three minutes. Do you want Han Ban from the upper left or Wu Tie from the upper right?"


    "Despicable!" An Sheng shouted.


    Ke Rui, on the other hand, was pleased with herself. "I''ve never thought that the torturing methods I saw on television could be used in reality. I''m very satisfied to see you in such pain." "Next is your choice."


    With that, she cut the video.


    An Sheng stood on the spot, her legs slightly weak.


    What to do, what should she do now?


    She looked up at the roof, her eyes misty.


    Kang Muzhi...


    "Kang Muzhi!" She shouted towards the roof, "Kang Muzhi, where are you?"


    But what responded to her was only her own reply.


    An Sheng closed her eyes. Now was not the time to waste time.


    She only had three minutes. Where should she go?


    Kang Muzhi, right, we have to save Kang Muzhi first.


    She turned and ran to the right.


    However, after ru


    ing two steps, she stopped again.


    Kang Muzhi came for Han Ban.


    He didn''t even bring his phone, nor did he call the police. This was enough to show how important Han Ban was to Kang Muzhi.


    If she gave up the chance to save Han Ban and saved Kang Muzhi instead, then Kang Muzhi ?? Even if he didn''t resent her, he would at least resent himself.


    However ?? If she saved Han Ban. What about Kang Muzhi?


    If anything happened to Kang Muzhi, how would she face herself in the future?


    She looked up at the roof and took out her phone after a while. She quickly sent a message to Ling Guansheng with her head down.


    "If Kang Muzhi was killed by you, then I definitely won''t live by myself."


    After that, without any hesitation, she turned around and ran up the stairs to the left.


    She turned on the shlight on her phone and searched carefully. Finally, she found Han Ban tied to a chair in the third room.


    Han Ban shook her head at her and made a ''wuu wuu'' sound as if she wanted to say something.


    An Sheng looked around and did not see Ke Rui. Seeing this, she no longer hesitated and quickly ran to face Han Ban. She took the cotton out of her mouth.


    Han Ban yelled like a madman, "Why didn''t you go save Muzhi? An Sheng, Muzhi will die."


    An Sheng''s eyes were filled with tears as she circled around Han Ban. "Don''t speak, I want to see how I can remove this."


    However, Han Ban could not remain calm: "Go and save Muzhi first."


    An Sheng looked up at her. "We are toote. You only have 120 seconds, so don''t say anything." I''m counting on you. "


    Just as she finished speaking, she heard footstepsing from behind her.


    An Sheng turned around and saw Ke Rui and Ling Guansheng walking over together.


    rmed, she quickly stood up and spread her arms in front of Han Ban.


    "What else do you want?"


    Ke Rui had acent look on her face. "An Sheng, you''re too gullible. Hehe, you wouldn''t really think that I would dare to kill someone, right?"


    She held the remote control in her hand, pointed it at her, and pressed it.


    Behind her, there was a loud bang.


    Han Ban was so frightened that she couldn''t help but scream.


    An Sheng hurriedly turned around and saw a clown jumping out from the ''explosive device''.


    It''s not a bomb.


    An Sheng looked at the two people in front of her again. "What are you two trying to do?"


    Ke Rui sneered, "I''m a very generous person. You guys have plotted against me once, and I''ve plotted against you guys once. "This way, we''ll be even."


    An Sheng didn''t say anything. Ke Rui took a step back.


    "Treat others in the same way they would treat others. Tonight, I will lend you my boyfriend who is in his probation period. As long as you sleep with him, I will let Han Ban and Kang Muzhi off. "You won''t lose out in this deal, right?"


    "Don''t even think about it," An Sheng looked coldly at Ling Guansheng. "Is this what you want?"


    Ling Guansheng replied coldly, "It has always been that way. I want to see if Kang Muzhi still wants the woman I''ve slept with."


    Han Ban scolded, "You two animals, I''ll tell you. Even if I die, I won''t allow you to touch my son''s woman."


    Ke Rui was flustered. "You old bastard, I''ll teach you a lesson today."


    She stepped forward and was about to push An Sheng away when she was pushed away.


    "If you want to teach her a lesson, you better win against me first."


    Hearing An Sheng''s words, Han Ban felt touched.


    Ke Rui was not convinced. She stood up and started to fight with An Sheng.


    The two women, neither of them giving in to the other, seemed to be giving their all to tear off the other''s hair.


    Seeing this, Ling Guansheng walked forward and pushed Ke Rui away.


    Ke Rui said angrily, "CEO Ling Guansheng, I''m your ally now. How can you help her but not me?"


    Ling Guansheng''s gaze turned sharp: "I''ll be taking the person away, you handle this old woman."


    Ke Rui pursed her lips and instantly calmed down. "Then, I wish CEO Ling Guansheng a beautiful night."


    Han Ban saw the situation and shouted, "Release An Sheng."


    She didn''t want to disappoint her son.


    Ke Rui just so happened to be filled with anger. Hearing Han Ban''s shout, she became agitated. Grabbing the chair, she cursed, "You old thing, go to hell!" Then she threw the chair towards Han Ban.


    Han Ban quickly closed her eyes.


    At this moment, An Sheng took advantage of Ling Guansheng''s surprise and pulled out her hand. She rushed forward and blocked in front of Han Ban.


    The stool was quite sturdy, and it smashed into An Sheng''s back before falling to the ground.


    An Sheng was in pain and her upper body was lying on Han Ban''sp. She was kneeling on the ground, almost fainting.


    Upon seeing this, Han Ban couldn''t help but cry out, "An Sheng, are you alright, An Sheng ??"


    Ling Guansheng saw blood on An Sheng''s neck. He stepped forward and pped Ke Rui.


    "Are you courting death? You actually dared to hurt her. "


    Ke Rui felt wronged. "I didn''t expect her toe ru


    ing over here."


    Ling Guansheng stepped forward and helped An Sheng up. His eyes were filled with pain as he said, "Sheng''er, Sheng''er, wake up."


    "Big brother, please, don''t hurt my family."


    After she finished speaking, she fainted.


    Her eyes closed. She could vaguely see Kang Muzhi''s figure. Was she dreaming?

 Chapter 630

    When she woke up again, An Sheng was already in the hospital.


    Her mind went nk, and she instantly tried to sit up.


    However, her back really hurt, so she let out a groan of pain.


    Han Ban walked over from the side. "An Sheng, you''re awake?"


    An Sheng looked at Han Ban in surprise, "Mrs. Kang? Are we in a hospital? Are we alright? "


    Han Ban quickly nodded and said, "It''s alright, we are fine. Thank God Muzhi showed up just in time to save us."


    "Muzhi? "He''s not being ??" An Sheng wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Han Ban waved her hand and said, "We were tricked by Ling Guansheng and Ke Rui. Muzhi wasn''t caught at all. They tricked us."


    An Sheng was confused. "Are you saying that Kang Muzhi saved both of us by himself?"


    "He''s not alone. He also brought a few inclothes policemen with him. Originally, he was lying in ambush with the police, but when he heard you call out his name, he knew that you hade. He was worried, so he decided to break in and save us. "


    An Sheng''s heart skipped a beat, "Where''s Kang Muzhi?" Is he all right? "


    "He ??" Han Ban hesitated for a moment before she nodded. "That''s good."


    Seeing Han Ban''s reaction, An Sheng was a little worried. "Really?"


    Han Ban patted her on the shoulder. "Really. Rest well. You must take good care of your body. Understood?"


    An Sheng felt a bit ufortable when she saw how nice Han Ban treated her.


    "Okay, thank you."


    Han Ban sat down by the bedside and looked at An Sheng with hesitation.


    An Sheng asked, "Mrs. Kang, is there anything else you want to say?"


    Han Ban steeled her heart and reached out to grab her hand, "Sheng''er, in the future, don''t call me Mrs. Kang anymore. I''ve already received your marriage certificate with Muzhi, we are now family. In the future, you should call me Mama instead, right? "


    An Sheng''s heart was thumping. "Didn''t you say you were ??"


    "It was my fault before. I couldn''t tell if it was good or bad. I always spoke up for Ke Rui, and I''ve wronged you. I apologize to you. Really, An Sheng, I''m sorry."


    An Sheng raised her hand and scratched her forehead. She looked a little awkward. "The past, let''s not talk about it anymore."


    "Last night, I really didn''t think that you woulde and save me, and even more so, I didn''t think that you would block that bench for me. An Sheng, you surprised me. I thought you must hate me. "


    An Sheng thought for a moment. "I don''t want to lie. Before this, I did hate you a little. After all, I''m not the kind of person who can repay good with good. You gave me a lot of negative energy, so I really don''t have a good impression of you."


    Han Ban nodded. "Yes, I have definitely left a bad impression in your heart, but I will try my best to be a good mother-inw in the future. I hope ?? to be able to make up for the mistakes of the past bit by bit. "


    Such a sincere attitude of admitting her mistakes really made An Sheng feel a little embarrassed.


    She embarrassedly nodded her head, "Alright, hmm ?? "Where did Kang Muzhi go? Even after waking up for a long time, I still haven''t seen hime over."


    "He went to take care of some things and told me to take care of you here. If you want to see him, then I''ll call him and ask him toe over."


    "It''s fine. Let him deal with things first. I''m not in a hurry," she just felt that it was a bit awkward being with Han Ban.


    "Oh yeah, where''s Ke Rui and Ling Guansheng? What happened to them in the end? "


    "Didn''t Muzhi bring the police there? The two of them were taken away by the police."


    An Sheng asked worriedly, "Did this matter get exposed on the news?"


    "Not yet, Muzhi told me not to do anything so I didn''t inform the media."


    An Sheng nodded. "Thank you."


    She looked around. Han Ban asked, "What do you want?"


    "I''m looking for my cell phone."


    "Here." She went to a cab nearby, removed her bag, and handed it to her.


    An Sheng found Ling Chenghao''s phone and called.


    "Dad, it''s me. There''s something I want to tell you."


    An Sheng told Ling Chenghao about what happened today.


    He had heard that his son had almost killed An Sheng, and now he was locked up in the police station.


    Ling Chenghao didn''t know what to say.


    If he were to interfere in this matter, he would feel sorry for An Sheng.


    However, if he did not care about this matter, he was still his own son.


    Before Ling Chenghao could say anything, An Sheng said, "Dad, on my brother''s side, it''s no longer convenient for me to show my face. You shoulde over."


    "Sheng''er, daddy has truly let you down. Father never would have thought that your brother, this beast, would actually do such a thing. I don''t have the face to care about his matters, so just let him go to jail. "


    An Sheng shook her head, "Dad, I won''t forgive him, but your stand is different from mine. You are his biological father, if you don''t care about him, you will probably be med in the future. I don''t want to make things difficult for you because of me. The purpose of this matter, I am telling you, is to hope that you will not be a bad father because of me. As for the final result, I will not interfere. "


    Ling Chenghao closed his eyes and sighed, "Sheng''er, I''m really sorry."


    "This has nothing to do with you, you don''t have to apologize. Really, dad, I still have things to do, so I won''t chat with you for now. We''ll talk about itter."


    She hung up.


    Han Ban was a little anxious as she said, "Why are you still helping someone like him? If your father really did save him, then he would ??"


    An Sheng looked at Han Ban and said, "Everyone has their own stand. I can choose to hate and not forgive, but my father has the right to work hard for his son. I just don''t want my father to regret it, he raised me for twenty years and did his best."


    Han Ban looked at her and sighed in her heart. Why didn''t she believe in such a good child before?


    An Sheng looked at the time on her phone. "It''s already early in the morning."


    She said to Han Ban, "I''m fine. You should go back and rest."


    "No, I have to stay here with you."


    "It''s okay. I''m fine by myself. You can go back. I think Kang Muzhi wille looking for me after he''s done."


    "But ??"


    "Mrs. Kang, to be honest, I''m not used to you staying here. I don''t want to rest well. So, you should go back, right?"


    Han Ban hesitated for a moment before she finally nodded. "Then call the nurse if you need anything. I''ve arranged for two people to take care of you, and they are both at the door."


    An Sheng nodded. "Alright."


    Only after Han Ban left did An Sheng finally sleep in peace.


    The next day, Han Ban came to apany him on his bed. The babysitter came to give them a day''s worth of food.


    On the third day, the more An Sheng thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong.


    No matter how busy Kang Muzhi was, it was impossible for him to not visit her for two days straight.


    She had a nagging feeling that ?? Something happened.

 Chapter 631

    After di


    er, when the na


    y had left, An Sheng looked at Han Ban and said, "Mrs. Kang, I think ??"


    "Sheng''er, are you really not going to change your mind? I''ve been waiting for three days!"


    An Sheng looked at her for a moment before replying, "Mom."


    "Yes," Han Ban said with a smile. "I used to feel ufortable when you called me ''Mother'', but now, hearing you call me ''Mother'' makes me feel reallyfortable."


    An Sheng smiled embarrassedly, "It''s probably because the conflict is over now."


    "Who said that wasn''t the case? What did you want to tell me just now?"


    "Yes, I want to see Muzhi. I haven''t seen him since I was in the hospital."


    Han Ban''s face tightened. She then smiled and said, "What, do you miss him?"


    An Sheng nodded. "Yes, I was even a little angry."


    "Why?"


    "It''s fine if he doesn''t appear, but if he doesn''t call me, then I don''t seem to be that important to him either."


    "How could that be? You are very important to him, otherwise, he wouldn''t have rushed out to save you the moment he heard you call his name."


    "But what''s the point of saving me?" An Sheng said deliberately, "It''s not like Muzhi didn''te to see me."


    Han Ban stammered, "Didn''t something happen at thepany? He took a few people with him on a business trip abroad, so it might be a few days before hees back."


    An Sheng sighed.


    Seeing this, Han Ban hurriedly said, "It''s true."


    "Mom, since we''ve decided to let bygones be bygones, can we be more honest with each other?"


    Han Ban looked at her without saying a word.


    An Sheng continued, "I know Kang Muzhi. If he really wants to go abroad, he will definitely tell me. Even if he can''te, he will call me. My back was badly injured and I couldn''t move. Since he knows, he can''t be indifferent. The only reason he didn''te to see me is because something happened to him that made him unable toe. Mom, am I right? "


    Han Ban was in a dilemma.


    After a moment of hesitation, he said, "Sheng''er, I''ll tell you the truth. That day, Muzhi brought someone with him because he saw you in aa from an injury. He was a little excited and wanted to hug you.


    Then the two of them hit each other and somehow hit the window. They pushed each other and knocked over the old, broken fence. Together, the two of them fell down the building. "


    An Sheng''s heart tightened when she heard this.


    She struggled to sit up, "How is Muzhi? Is he hurt? Is it serious? "


    Han Ban nodded. "Fortunately, it''s the second floor. His life isn''t in danger, it''s just that his left arm is fractured and a wound appeared on his head. He was afraid that you would be worried if you saw him, so he never showed up. "


    An Sheng''s eyes reddened. "Is he in the hospital?" Can I see him? "


    Han Ban said worriedly, "But your body ??"


    "I''m fine. I''ll sit in a wheelchair and be pushed by a nurse. I''m not in so much pain, really."


    Seeing that An Sheng was in such a rush, Han Ban had no choice but to agree to her request.


    Kang Muzhi''s ward was just next door.


    Han Ban pushed her into the room. When she saw the bandages on Kang Muzhi''s arm and forehead, her mouth curled up and she felt heartache and difort.


    Han Ban said to Kang Muzhi, "Son, it''s not that I''m not listening to you, it''s that I can''t stop you. Sheng''er is extremely smart. "


    Kang Muzhi couldn''t help but smile: "OK, I got it. Mom, you go rest."


    Han Ban nodded. "Alright, alright, alright. You guys chat."


    After she went out, Kang Muzhi got off the bed, walked to the opposite side of her wheelchair and bent over.


    "I heard you missed me?"


    These words caused An Sheng to frown. "You ??" Did you spy on me? "


    Kang Muzhi shook the smartphone in his hand. The screen showed the room next door.


    An Sheng panicked. "Why are you ??"


    "What?"


    An Sheng raised her hand and patted Muzhi''s uninjured arm, "You''re despicable. I''ve been worried about you, but you''re monitoring me. You''re going too far."


    "I was afraid you''d be upset to see me like this."


    An Sheng said angrily, "Then if I don''t look for you, are you still


    ing on hiding from me for three months?"


    "I can take the gauze off my head in less than three months."


    Hearing this, An Sheng looked at the gauze on his arm, her eyes filled with mist.


    "Idiot, don''t tell me you''re going to cry?"


    An Sheng snorted and turned her head away. "Who''s going to cry?"


    "I think so too. You were so badly injured that you didn''t even shed a tear while you were healing. Besides, my injuries aren''t that serious. If you don''t believe me, I''ll use my hands to pick you up right now? "


    An Shengbai nced at him and said, "Alright, stopforting me. Mom told me everything that happened that day. That was the second floor, so you should stop being stubborn here."


    "How can I be stubborn? This injury is nothing at all. That useless brother of yours fell even more miserably. His legs are fractured and he can''t even walk away. Compared to him, I''m a pure man."


    An Sheng red at him. "I already told you, stop talking nonsense."


    Kang Muzhi couldn''t help but smile as he bent over and hugged her.


    His hand didn''t touch her back. "How are you? Does it hurt?"


    "When I sleep at night, my back hurts a little."


    "Since you found me so quickly, tonight I''ll hug you and sleep with you in my arms. When it hurts, just say it out, I''ll help you blow on it, okay?"


    An Sheng blushed slightly. "You''re here again."


    "I''m sincere. I''ve been looking at you everyday, but I can''t touch you these past few days. I feel so ufortable inside. You stay here with me tonight."


    "How can that be? Mom is still here."


    At the mention of Han Ban, Kang Muzhi smiled and said, "You call my mom ''Mama'', how nice is that to call her?"


    An Shengbai nced at him and said, "Don''t tease me or I''ll leave now."


    "I''m not joking with you. I was really happy to see you chatting so well with mom the other day. After all, mother and wife have a harmonious rtionship, which is a very happy thing for a man. How about it? Do you feel ufortable?"


    An Sheng thought about it and said, "I did feel a bit awkward at the begi


    ing, but I''ve gotten used to it in the past few days."


    Kang Muzhi raised his hand and rubbed her head: "Congrattions, you sessfully captured your mother-inw."


    An Shengbai gave him a nce, "I''m not here to bber with you. Let me ask you, what will happen after this matter between my brother and Ke Rui? Will they go to jail? "


    "Your father was here yesterday."


    An Sheng frowned. She didn''t know why he suddenly mentioned about her father.


    "I called him."


    "I know," Kang Muzhi nodded. "He came to see me first and even said that he wanted to see you, but I didn''t agree."


    "Why?" An Sheng said with some worry, "You couldn''t have said something unpleasant to my father, right?"


    "No, I just don''t want him to affect your decision."


    An Sheng wondered, "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 632

    "Your dad has always been good to you, so you should be grateful to him. Ling Guansheng is his son, so in order to not make him sad, you must be soft-hearted. I don''t want you to make the wrong decision because of your father.


    He knows better than I thought, and he agrees with me, so he onlyes in to see you when you''re asleep. "


    Hearing this, An Sheng''s heart ached uncontrobly, "To be honest, Ling Family has suffered many unforeseen cmities because of me. Some things were caused by me in the first ce, so I don''t know what''s right and what isn''t."


    "The police are investigating this matter. ording to Ke Rui, she kidnapped my mother because she was ordered by Ling Guansheng, but Ling Guansheng refused to admit it, and Ke Rui couldn''t take out any evidence, so at the moment, it''s hard to pin any heavy crimes on Ling Guansheng. However, he''s an aplice in this matter, so there''s no way he can escape."


    An Sheng sighed lightly, feeling a little depressed in her heart.


    Kang Muzhi kissed on her forehead: "The most important thing right now is to take care of your body. You don''t need to worry about other things."


    "My dad must be very upset right now."


    "Perhaps. His only son caused such a thing and we are both injured. His heart is not satisfied, so we can imagine."


    An Sheng thought for a moment and said, "If I tell you that I want to go and see them, will you object?"


    Kang Muzhi stared at her for a moment, then shrugged: "Up to you."


    "Really?"


    "The favor of nurturing a child is greater than the heavens. I can understand how conflicted you are right now. Besides, your father-inw is not a bad person. His upright character shouldn''t disappoint others."


    Hearing Kang Muzhi''s words, An Sheng''s heart felt a lot more at ease.


    She hired a nurse and pushed her downstairs to the VIP ward.


    Ling Chenghao and Song Meiyi were there.


    Upon seeing her, the two elders were astonished.


    Ling Chenghao came forward and said in a displeased tone, "Child, you''re all injured. You don''t know how to take good care of your body. What are you doing here?"


    "Dad, don''t scold me. I just heard that you guys are here and wanted toe over to see you guys."


    Song Meiyi stepped forward and said somewhat urgently, "Sheng''er, mother wishes to beg you ??"


    "Song Meiyi," Ling Chenghao turned around and scolded her.


    Song Meiyi looked sad: "If you don''t let me say it, then let me say it, Ling Chenghao. If this goes on, our son will be imprisoned." Is your heart made of stone? "


    "If he did something wrong, he would have to bear the consequences. As an adult, how could he not understand this?"


    However, Song Meiyi couldn''t care less as she squatted in front of An Sheng''s wheelchair.


    "Sheng''er, everyone is selfish, and this is even more so for me. In my entire life, I''ve given birth to a child like your brother. I know he did something wrong, but if he sits in prison, his Ling Family would be destroyed. "Can you spare your brother for the sake of the fact that we are family?


    Ling Chenghao was furious and felt embarrassed, "Song Meiyi, Ling Guansheng has no bottom line today. He was spoiled by you. Now that he has made a mistake, do you still want to continue harming him?"


    "I don''t care. Sheng''er, Mom begs you ??"


    Seeing Song Meiyi crying so miserably, An Sheng also felt bad.


    Ling Chenghao patted An Sheng''s shoulder. "Sheng''er, you don''t need to care about your mother''s words. Go back and rest first. I''ll go see youter, okay?"


    "Dad, I-I''ll meet my big brother."


    Ling Chenghao hurriedly said, "No, this kid has no right to see you again."


    "I do have something I want to talk to him about. Let me in."


    Song Meiyi nodded. "Mom will send you in. The two of you have a good chat. I hope there will be a good oue."


    As she said that, she pushed open the door to the ward, sending An Sheng inside.


    An Sheng''s heart was surprisingly calm when she saw Ling Guansheng after three days.


    "Mom, you go out first."


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll go out. You guys take your time and chat."


    Song Meiyi went out and closed the door.


    Ling Chenghao red at her, "You''re sincerely trying to make Sheng''er suffer, aren''t you?"


    Song Meiyi lowered her eyes guiltily. She said, "I want them all to be good, but... I can''t let the two of them kill each other enough to send him to jail. Could it be that once Guansheng was imprisoned, Sheng''er would be better off? Are you not selfish by doing this? "


    Ling Chenghao did not say anything, turned around and went to find a ce to smoke.


    He was about to die from anger at his own son.


    In the ward, An Sheng sat in a wheelchair, slightly away from the bed.


    Ling Guansheng looked at her and did not say anything.


    An Sheng remained silent for a while before she said, "Your leg is injured, so you can''t move it. For the first time I feel less afraid to face you face to face. "


    Ling Guansheng said, "You''ve always been scared of me?"


    "Yeah, I''m especially scared."


    Ling Guansheng was silent, with no expression on his face.


    An Sheng lightly bit the corner of her lips. "Big brother ??"


    Ling Guansheng looked at her.


    An Sheng lowered her eyes. "Actually, I don''t want to see you, but I also don''t want to make my parents upset about us. So, even if I don''t want to face it, I''ve stille."


    "What do you want to tell me? Spit it out, don''t beat around the bush."


    "Let go of me and stop bothering me. My current life is truly very happy. Actually, you don''t love me, but you are full of possessive desire for me. Because I rebelled against you, it stimted your hunting ambition."


    Ling Guansheng smiled sarcastically: "So, you want to brainwash me because of this love that you don''t approve of?"


    "Big Brother, if someone really loves you, can you not feel it? After so many years, all I can feel from you is bigotry and tyra


    y. Even if you seed in keeping me by your side, we won''t be happy, our lives are short, why do you have to waste your time on someone who doesn''t love you, to make everyone unhappy? "


    Ling Guansheng was silent for a long time.


    An Sheng was about to say something else when she heard Ling Guansheng say, "What if I insist on continuing?"


    "Then you can only get two results, or, I will stand by Kang Muzhi''s side and fight you to the end. Or, if you want to do something wrong to me, I die. Other than that, there will not be a third conclusion. You will never be able to obtain me, because I would rather die than give myself to you. "


    Ling Guansheng felt mixed emotions as he looked at An Shengran''s expression.


    An Sheng took a deep breath, "I have said everything that I should have said. I will not hold you ountable for your actions this time, but I hope you can remember that the reason I did all of this was not because of you. It was because of your father who had broken his heart and his mother who was always willing to lower her head in front of me. I hope you can remember, Dad, Mom, you, I, the four of us will always be one family, the closest kin in this world. "


    She called for someone toe in and push her away.


    Ling Guansheng looked in the direction of the door and thought deeply about their abnormal rtionship for the first time ??

 Chapter 633

    When An Sheng said she would give up on Ling Guansheng''s responsibility, Kang Muzhi did not object.


    He had already guessed that this would be the oue.


    With An Sheng''s personality, even if she could be the enemy of the entire world, she couldn''t hurt Ling Chenghao.


    Although they weren''t real father and daughter, they were more like father and daughter.


    At this point, he could only choose to support her.


    After all, to An Sheng, Ling Chenghao was the only person in the world that could give her warmth.


    It was understandable that she wanted to know how to repay someone for their kindness.


    At first, Han Ban was somewhat against it.


    However, considering that Kang Muzhi didn''t express any opinions, Han Ban finally decided to learn from the past and respect the decision of her son and daughter-inw.


    However, Ke Rui was not so lucky.


    Although the reason she kidnapped Han Ban was to vent her anger, because her actions vited thew, she naturally couldn''t escape the punishment of thew.


    Kang Muzhi and An Sheng stayed in the hospital for a week before returning home.


    They both felt morefortable at home than in the hospital.


    Han Ban came to see them almost every day.


    On the day Ke Rui was sentenced, Han Ban even brought Lu Nian to Kang Muzhi''s home.


    Seeing Lu Nian, Kang Muzhi treated her coldly.


    "Mom, just go home. Why are you bringing guests?"


    Lu Nian pouted. "Cousin, I know I was wrong. Why are you still treating me like this?"


    Kang Muzhi grunted, "I''m toozy to see you."


    Lu Nian turned around and held Han Ban''s hand. She said, "Auntie, look at him."


    Han Banughed, "Enough, stop being so hypocritical. Muzhi, Sheng''er. Lu Nian and I went to see Ke Rui today. "


    An Sheng shifted her gaze to Han Ban.


    Han Ban said, "When that Ke Rui heard that she had been sentenced for ten years, she fell to the ground and cried out to Grandpa Ke with a pale face, ''Grandpa, save me!''"


    Lu Nian huffed and huffed at the side. "Even ten years would be considered light for someone like her."


    Kang Muzhi nced at Lu Nian coldly, "You forgot about when you were in the same faction as her."


    Lu Nian said guiltily, "Cousin, I was wrong, I was really wrong. I''m begging you, can we stop mentioning this in the future?"


    Kang Muzhi didn''t say anything with a cold face, but An Sheng pushed him, "Alright, I''ll forgive you. Let''s not talk about it anymore."


    Hearing An Sheng''s words, Lu Nian nced at her guiltily.


    An Sheng smiled at her but didn''t say anything.


    On the other hand, Lu Nian muttered, "Sister-inw, I was in the wrong with the previous incident. I came with my aunt today, but... I just wanted to apologize to you. I''m sorry. "


    An Sheng shrugged. "It doesn''t matter."


    "You forgive me?"


    "Originally, Lu Nian, you did not have any ill intentions. It was just a matter of the past." I''m going to let it pass. "


    Lu Nian stood up happily and walked in front of her, extending her hand. "Sister-inw, I promise that I will never bully you again."


    The two women looked at each other and smiled, but did not say anything.


    Han Ban only sat for a short while before she stood up.


    "I have to go. Today, I made an appointment with An Sheng''s parents to discuss your marriage. The two of you need to take good care of your bodies before the wedding."


    An Sheng said, "Mom, there''s no rush. Let''s wait for Muzhi''s arm topletely recover."


    "That won''t do," Kang Muzhi cast a sidelong nce at her. He continued, "My arm won''t stop me from marrying you, so don''t make excuses. "Mom, go ahead."


    Han Ban and Lu Nian left together.


    There were only two people left.


    An Sheng sat beside Kang Muzhi and whispered, "We are already married. There is no need to be in such a hurry about the wedding."


    "This won''t do, I can''t wait to give you a Golden Age wedding. Firstly, to a


    ounce to the world that we''re an official couple, and secondly, to tell you ??"


    He looked at her and smiled. "I love you, really."


    Hearing this, An Sheng was moved.


    Kang Muzhi''s hand gently touched her cheek.


    "I am very happy to be able to find you again."


    An Sheng looked at him with a slight smile. "Thank you for finding me and also thank you for loving me."


    "What about you?"


    An Sheng leaned forward and kissed him on the lips. "I love you too, very much."


    Kang Muzhi took her in his arms and kissed her lovingly...


    Two and a half monthster.


    The Ling Family was in the new vi set up by the North City.


    An Sheng wore traditional Chinese wedding dress and phoenix crown. ording to tradition, she came up to Ling Chenghao and Song Meiyi and paid her respects to her parents.


    After An Sheng finished kowtowing to the two of them, Song Meiyi handed An Sheng a red packet.


    She walked up to An Sheng and hugged her.


    "Sheng''er, Mom has let you down. I hope you can be happy in the future."


    An Sheng pursed her lips and smiled. "Thank you, mother."


    Ling Chenghao looked at his daughter, who he raised by himself, and started crying.


    An Sheng walked up to him. "Dad, I''m leaving."


    Ling Chenghao just nodded, "Then live a good life."


    "Alright."


    Kang Muzhi came to escort the bride in a bright red wedding suit. The scene was bustling with noise and excitement.


    As the two left hand in hand, they saw Ling Guansheng, who was sitting on a wheelchair, in the courtyard.


    Song Meiyi stepped forward and said anxiously, "Guansheng, what are you doing outside? Go back to your room and rest."


    "Why can''t I send my sister off when she''s married?"


    The surrounding people were a little surprised to hear that, especially An Sheng.


    An Sheng nced at Kang Muzhi and walked forward.


    Kang Muzhi had the cameraman behind him pause his photography for a while.


    An Sheng asked, "Brother, is your leg better now?"


    Ling Guansheng looked at Kang Muzhi and said to her, "I''m much better now."


    An Sheng nodded and lightly pursed her lips. "I''m leaving."


    Ling Guansheng nodded.


    An Sheng turned around and was about to leave with Kang Muzhi. Ling Guansheng said, "Kang Muzhi, if you treat my sister badly, I will kill you."


    Kang Muzhi smiled: "Don''t worry, if she isn''t happy, you don''t have to do anything. I will kill myself first."


    Ling Guansheng didn''t say anything else. Kang Muzhi reached out to take An Sheng''s hand and led her away.


    At this moment, An Sheng felt an inexplicable sense of rxation and happiness in her heart.


    Because she knew that everything she had feared would no longer be an obstacle to her happiness.


    This was the happiest day she had experienced in the past ten years.


    On the wedding car, Kang Muzhi looked at her and smiled: "Ling Guansheng did give me a surprise today."


    An Sheng pursed her lips, "Actually, I also have a surprise for you."


    "What?"


    An Sheng took out a small box she put in the morning from her marriage bag and gave it to him.


    Curious, he opened the box.


    Seeing that it was a pregnancy test or two bars, he instantly eximed in joy, "Are you pregnant?"


    An Sheng blushed as she nodded her head.


    "When did you know?"


    "Four days ago."


    "You ??" He wanted to say how she could hide it, but after a thousand words, it became a hug. "This is the best wedding present you can give me. Wife, thank you. I will definitely love you and your child in the future."


    "Hubby, you''re wee."


    She leaned on his shoulder and smiled.


    She was certain that the ce he was going to take her to was called happiness ??

 Chapter 634

    Other people might not know the method of hot search on an 18-string female star, but Zhou Er had a deep understanding of it.


    Just like now, she had be Little San. She ruined the news about Fang Tianhao''s family. She had been hanging on the search engine for three days.


    The agent, Sister Mai, said that being scolded and searched was also a way to raise awareness.


    But she really didn''t want to be red. No, she didn''t want to be red in this way.


    Zhou Er is a professional actor who graduated from the North City Film Academy.


    Her looks were considered above average among female celebrities.


    She had a baby face, and until three months ago, at 27, she had taken on the role of number five in a young school y. A female student...


    She oftenments that time does not suit me.


    However, Sister Mai said that it was because she couldn''t bear to spend all her resources.


    All the resources were herself.


    Yes, she just didn''t want to. Her skin and hair were all from her parents, so how could she give herself up to someone she didn''t love?


    However ?? When did the news fever drop?


    She hadn''t been out for three days.


    When her phone rang, she turned over dejectedly. When she saw the caller ID, she picked up the phone, "Hello, Auntie."


    "Xiao Er, have you set off yet?"


    "Not yet, Auntie, I''m not going. Alright."


    "Don''t, don''t tell me you don''t trust Auntie. Listen to me, I won''t hurt you. Hurry up, I''m waiting for you."


    Zhou Er exhaled and got out of bed. After dressing up, she drove her BYD out.


    Arriving at the hotel parking lot, she carefully made her way up to the third floor and found the person she was looking for in the cleaners'' lounge.


    A middle-aged woman who looked to be in her forties, but was in fact close to sixty years old, was called Lin Shuang.


    Seeing her, Lin Shuang gave her a cleaner''s set of clothes and a mask, saying, "Xiao Er, quick, the banquet upstairs has already begun. Quickly go and change your clothes."


    Zhou Er said worriedly, "Can I do it, Auntie?"


    "Don''t worry," she patted the cloth bag on her body. "I have already installed the pinhole cameras. In a while, the pinhole cameras will be constantly taking pictures of that wretched couple."


    Zhou Er was a little worried, but since her aunt was so enthusiastic, she could not refuse, so she could only obediently do as she was told.


    The two of them wore masks as they went upstairs. Lin Shuang provided them with a staff card before entering the banquet hall.


    Today, there was going to be a private banquet hosted by the owner, Xiao Jingnian.


    Besides a few merchants and nobles, there were many other A-list celebrities. Coincidentally, Fang Tianhao had also been invited to attend thepetition.


    Lin Shuang''s goal was to secretly take pictures of Fang Tianhao''s true adulterous lover. Through gossip, she found out that Fang Tianhao''s true lover would also appear today.


    After the two of them entered the venue, Lin Shuang started looking for opportunities to secretly take pictures.


    Zhou Er followed to cover her.


    Not far away, Kang Muzhi looked at Lin Shuang. he asked Lin Chengwen, who was sitting beside him.


    "What kind of new trick is Auntie Lin ying this time?"


    Lin Chengwen snorted: "She''s just bored. The three of you should cooperate and get you guys to organize the party. If you guys are allowed to participate, then you guys are going to participate. That olddy is going to be spoiled bad by you guys."


    Luo Hanshang smiled calmly, "To be able to live so happily every day at Auntie Lin''s age, what a great honor it is. You should be satisfied."


    Lin Chengwen shook his head. He took a sip of champagne and looked at the ''cleaner'' beside Lin Shuang.


    Lin Shuang, on the other hand, had identally slipped through the crowd to take a photo of them. She had followed him too closely and identally stepped on a female celebrity''s dress.


    The female celebrity almost tripped over. Lin Shuang quickly said, "I''m sorry."


    Seeing that they were cleaners, the female celebrity was displeased. "Is this a ce where people like you can wander around? You really overestimate yourselves."


    When Lin Shuang heard this, she was displeased. "Miss, we''re here to work."


    The female celebrity looked at her snow-white skirt with footprints on it, and felt infuriated.


    "You still dare to talk back? Take a look yourself. You''ve dirtied my skirt. Do you know how much I spent on it? Even if you use a year''s sry, you still won''t be able to afford it?"


    Lin Shuang was flustered and exasperated. She really looked down on people with her dog eyes.


    "I don''t think your dress is worth much, it''s clearly an imitation."


    The female celebrity raised her hand and pushed Lin Shuang away. "What nonsense are you, a cleaner, spouting?"


    Seeing that, Lin Chengwen stood up and walked over. Luo Hanshang and the other two also stood up.


    Lin Chengwen said, "Take a seat. I''ll go and take a look myself. "


    Lin Shuang staggered back a step. Luckily, she was supported by Zhou Er.


    Zhou Er asked worriedly, "Auntie, are you alright?"


    Lin Shuang shook her head.


    Zhou Er helped her stand firmly and walked forward. Although she was wearing a mask, Zhou Er stared at her.


    "Feng Xue Yin, then don''t be too arrogant. Are you really that great to be able to wear a famous te? I''llpensate you for how much this dress of yours costs, but you have to apologize for pushing Auntie''s action just now. "


    "What the hell are you?"


    Lin Shuang saw Lin Chengwen, who was about toe over from outside the crowd, and shook her head at him.


    "You don''t need to worry about what I am. You only need to know that your actions just now were very wrong."


    Feng Xue Yin said angrily: "You unscrupulous stinky cleaner, you actually still dare to scold me. Do you believe that I will make you lose your job within minutes?"


    "I don''t need the work, but the reason for today is that you have to exin it to me. Please apologize immediately."


    "Don''t even think about it."


    As soon as Feng Xue Yin finished speaking, Zhou Er raised her hand and pushed her away.


    Because she was wearing high heels and Zhou Er was too strong, she fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, the people around her helped her up.


    However, she seemed to be unconvinced and started to fight with Zhou Er.


    When women fought, all they did was shout and tug at their hair.


    They were no exception.


    It wasn''t easy for everyone to separate from her. Feng Xue Yin pointed at Zhou Er and said angrily, "No security guards? There''s a madman beating people up here. I''m going to call the police."


    Zhou Er''s eyes were filled with pride, "It''s good that you''re calling the police, the police will definitely call the monitoring team. When the monitoring system is released, everyone will know that the kind and gentle Miss Feng is actually abusing the cleaningdy. I want to see who will suffer the most between you and us."


    These words caused Feng Xue Yin to be a bit more nervous.


    At this moment, the manager of the banquet hall arrived with two security guards.


    Feng Xue Yin shouted to the security guards, "There are two madmen here, quickly chase them away."


    However, the security guard didn''t listen to hermand. Instead, he walked in front of Feng Xue Yin and calmly said: "Miss Feng Xue Yin, please leave the venue immediately."


    "Me? I''m the victim, why should I leave? How the hell do you work? "


    "Please leave immediately."


    Feng Xue Yin was afraid that he would lose too much face. Looking left and right, she stomped her foot and was about to leave with her skirt.


    At this moment, a dignified voice came from the crowd. "Wait a moment."


    Seeing that it was Lin Chengwen, Feng Xue Yin seemed to have found a savior as he stepped forward and said with grievance: "CEO Lin Chengwen, you must avenge me."


    When Zhou Er saw Lin Chengwen, she thought to herself, "Oh no, why is the big boss here too?"

 Chapter 635

    635: I beat him up


    Lin Chengwen looked at Feng Xue Yin, his voice was cold: "I don''t think you have anything to be wronged about. I want to stop you, just say two things. Secondly, tomorrow, your agent will be informed that all the resources you are about to receive will be reced by others. "Alright, you can scram now."


    These words caused the surroundings to fall into a period of silence.


    This was a result that Zhou Er had never expected.


    One had to know that Feng Xueyin was a flower that had just gotten poprst year. Thepany was especially partial to her. Not only were her resources good, even her management team had the best allocations ??


    Yet now, it was actually sealed by the big boss just because of this trivial matter?


    What kind of trick was this, she said she didn''t understand.


    She did not understand, and Feng Xue Yin even more so, she was stu


    ed when she heard Lin Chengwen''s words.


    Three secondster, she hurriedly said, "CEO Lin Chengwen, I am i


    ocent. I was just beaten up too."


    "I can see it clearly. You pushed others before you because of a tattered skirt, and others apologize. You don''t know your limits, and yet you dare to be so aggressive. Do you think that you can do whatever you want just because you''re red? I would advise you that you should not be too fond of self-intion. "


    he said, looking around.


    "Listen up, all of Huanyu''s artists present. I don''t care how great your skills are in the show industry, as long as you guys don''t fail in moral standards, then don''t even think of staying in the show industry. I have a hundred ways to bring shame and disgrace to you guys. "If you don''t believe me, then try it."


    After he finished speaking to the security guard, he said, "Send the famous Feng Xueyin away."


    The security guard carried Feng Xueyin out.


    The surrounding people looked at each other, no one dared to speak up.


    Lin Chengwen turned his head and red at Lin Shuang. Then, his gazended on Zhou Er, who was wearing a mask that only revealed half of her face.


    Zhou Er felt guilty as she rolled her eyes slightly. She thought to herself, It''s a good thing I''m wearing a mask. Otherwise, she would be in deep trouble.


    She was not famous. If she was targeted, she might have to change her career.


    "The two of you,e with me."


    Zhou Er didn''t know why, but she felt that the tone of the big boss had clearly softened a lot when he said this.


    She walked to Lin Shuang''s side and worriedly asked, "Auntie Lin ??"


    "It''s fine, don''t be afraid. I think this young man is very reasonable."


    Boy...


    Zhou Er''s crow flew over.


    All right. Lin Shuang was the oldest, so whatever she said would be fine.


    The two of them followed Lin Chengwen to a resting room.


    As soon as Lin Shuang entered the room, she sat down by herself.


    Zhou Er nervously pursed her lips.


    Lin Chengwen looked at her after he sat down.


    Zhou Er rolled her eyes. Lin Shuang saw him sizing up Zhou Er, and the corner of her lips curled up under the mask.


    Lin Chengwen turned around and looked at Lin Shuang: "You can leave now."


    Lin Shuang red at him.


    Lin Chengwen smiled charmingly: "What, do you want me to send you back?"


    "No need, I''ll go by myself." Lin Shuang stood up, walked to Zhou Er''s side, and whispered to her, "I''ll continue filming. Wait for my good news."


    Zhou Er nced at her. This Auntie Lin, was she still in the mood to do this?


    She probably didn''t know who the person in front of her was.


    Lin Shuang left with a smile.


    Zhou Er stood in front of Lin Chengwen.


    Lin Chengwen asked, "What''s your name?"


    Zhou Er said warily, "Why should I tell you my name?"


    Lin Chengwen became a bit interested after hearing the answer.


    "Do you know me?"


    "I don''t know you," she thought, determined not to reveal herself. She was not famous in the first ce, and Lin Chengwen''spany had hidden her in the middle of a fight. Wasn''t it too unfair?


    "You don''t know me?" Lin Chengwen stood up and walked towards her.


    She quickly took two steps back and said in a vignt tone: "You, what are you trying to do?"


    Lin Chengwen stopped two meters in front of her: "I''ll let you get to know me. My name is Lin Chengwen, what about you?"


    She looked up u


    aturally.


    "I''m not in the habit of revealing my name to anyone. "So, if you have something to say, just say it."


    Lin Chengwen took another step forward.


    She immediately shouted, "If you have something to say, then say it. If you have nothing else to say, then I''m leaving."


    "What? Are you in such a hurry because you''ve done something shameful?"


    "What disgraceful thing have I done? Don''t speak nonsense."


    "Just now, I introduced myself. Your eyes were rolling up, purposely avoiding my line of sight. Clearly, it was because you were flustered. The first time we met, you became flustered for two reasons. Firstly, you knew me, and secondly, you did something shameful. "


    "I didn''t," she retorted without thinking. The man knew psychology.


    Lin Chengwen wasn''t in a hurry. He looked at her with a cold and charming smile: "What''s your rtionship with an aunt like you?"


    "What does that have to do with you?"


    "What?" Lin Chengwen couldn''t help but smile. Interesting.


    When did the olddy find such a treasure?


    "This is rted to how I''m going to punish the two of you. You can''t possibly think that you will be able to get away safely after causing such a huge ruckus at a banquet, right?"


    "What happened just now was all because of me. Don''t me it on someone who wasn''t important."


    "I don''t even know who you are, so why should I listen to you? Tell me your name first."


    As Lin Chengwen spoke, he took another step forward.


    Right now, the distance between the two of them was only less than half a meter.


    He wants to trick me? Zhou Er thought.


    No way.


    "I''m warning you, don''t go any further. If you go any further, I''ll ??"


    "What will happen?"


    Zhou Er steeled her heart and kicked his knee.


    Lin Chengwen bowed in pain. Zhou Er seized the opportunity to turn around and dash out of the room.


    She jogged back to the venue and pulled Lin Shuang, who was secretly taking photos, along.


    Lin Shuang was stupefied. It was a good thing she was wearing t shoes.


    It wasn''t until they got in the elevator that Lin Shuang asked, "Xiao Er, what''s wrong?" How did we get here? "


    She waved her hand in a breathless ma


    er, stopping Lin Shuang who was about to take off her mask.


    "Auntie, don''t take off your mask. There''s a surveince camera in the elevator. If we get caught, we''re done for."


    "What''s going on?"


    When the elevator reached the underground parking lot, she pulled Lin Shuang into her car.


    Only when they were out of the hotel did she take off her mask and look at Lin Shuang with a bitter face.


    "Auntie, I''ve caused some trouble, and I might be able to implicate you?"


    "What is it?"


    "I... I beat up the man who just called us into the house. "


    "What?" Lin Shuang''s chin almost fell into the car. Did he bully you? "


    Zhou Er said, "No, actually, that man is the boss of ourpany. He always asks for my name, afraid that he will punish me if he knows that I am an artist in hispany. So, after beating him up, I took you with me to escape. I''m afraid you won''t be able to keep your job. "


    Just as she finished speaking ?? Lin Shuang''s cell phone, which had always been in her bag, rang.


    She took it out and looked at it. It said ''Darling son'' ??

 Chapter 636

    But she didn''t have time to answer the phone.


    She hung up the phone and turned it off, then looked at Zhou Er with a serious expression.


    "So, you just beat up your boss?"


    Zhou Er nodded, her face ashen.


    Lin Shuang pped her hands andughed heartily.


    Zhou Er looked at her. "Auntie, why are you still smiling?"


    "I think that man should be pretty amazing. He''s such a big guy, yet he got beaten up by you. It''s such a great scene."


    Zhou Er sighed, "Auntie, you didn''t hear the main point. My boss is pretty good. You are a temporary worker at the hotel and can be easily investigated. If I offend him like this, I''m afraid you won''t be able to keep your job."


    "It''s alright, there are so many cleaning jobs. I''ll just look for one more."


    "But ??"


    "Xiao Er, don''t worry. Didn''t I tell you already, my family''s condition is pretty good, I don''tck money to spend. I came out to work because I felt lonely at home and didn''t want to be an old man with an empty nest. My son is also very powerful, he can easily find me a lot of work, don''t worry. "


    Zhou Er patted the steering wheel gloomily.


    "This Lin Chengwen is really a


    oying. We spent so much effort today to get into the venue, isn''t this just stealing chickens without getting rice?"


    Lin Shuang patted her shoulder in relief. "It''s fine, we''ll definitely find a chance."


    Zhou Er escorted Lin Shuang to the entrance of the residentialplex. Lin Shuang said, "Xiao Er, my house is too messy, so I won''t be inviting you in. Hurry up and go home by yourself. Be careful not to get caught by the reporters. Auntie will call you back."


    "Alright, Auntie, then let''s meet again next time."


    After Zhou Er drove away, Lin Shuang took out her cell phone and made a call.


    "Come to the Ru Yi sector''s entrance and pick me up"


    After hanging up, Lin Shuang made another call.


    When the call co


    ected, Lin Shuang purposely said, "My precious son, are you alright?"


    "What can happen to me? Where are you?"


    "Me? I''m outside. Darling, you can''t tell Mommy about your worries. I heard that you got beaten up. Are your injuries serious?"


    On the other end, Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows in a


    oyance: "I''m not lightly injured, the police just reported it. The police are preparing to drop the surveince to look for the culprit, don''t get caught by me, I got her ??"


    "How dare you!" Lin Shuang shouted as she stomped her feet. "You brat! How dare you touch my men?! Are you trying to piss me off?!"


    "I don''t know any of your people."


    "Friend beside me, there are too many people that you don''t know. Hurry up and get the police to go back, or else I''ll cripple you without anyone else."


    Lin Chengwen grunted, "You sure are a mother."


    "Aren''t you your own son?"


    Lin Chengwen smiled helplessly: "Alright, I won''t get mad at you." Tell me who that woman is, and where did you get to know her? What kind of game are you having JingNian hold this banquet for? "


    "As for her, when I need to introduce her to you, I will naturally introduce her to you. It''s not time yet. Alright, stop wasting time with me. I''m busy. "


    After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    Lin Chengwen couldn''t help but have a headache when he heard the busy toneing from the other side of the phone.


    This olddy, she''s got her old habit again.


    Did she think that if she didn''t tell him, he wouldn''t be able to find that audacious woman?


    Humph.


    He dialed his cell phone and answered. With anmanding tone, he said: "Go investigate the information about the woman who just fought with Feng Xueyin in the banquet hall."


    When Zhou Er got home, she took off her cleaners'' overalls.


    She folded her work clothes and put them on the balcony.


    She made a phone call to Lin Shuang, told her that she was safe, and thenzily held her hand on the bed as she started to run a video clip.


    Coincidentally, she found an ount called ''Star Treatise''.


    The narrator was wearing a mask and said seriously, "The rumour I am talking about today is that a certain H star married a woman known as the Queen of Postage. "In the three years after their marriage, M''s team was used to get a lot of good resources, and in thest year was promoted to first-rate by a Xianxia drama starring her.


    A few days ago, H took an unknown female with the surname Z to Smoke City to stay at the Star Hotel. He was photographed together with Little San in evidence. Although his wife tried to fend off the rumors, theizens did not buy it and predicted that this male with the surname H surname was going to be cold. "


    Zhou Er muttered, "I''m i


    ocent, okay?"


    Although reason told her that she couldn''t click on thement, her hand didn''t listen to hermand, so she still clicked on thement.


    Some of them were cursing H, while others were cursing Z. It was as if they could form an army to resist the Japanese army.


    She couldn''t help but want to reply, but after typing all thements, she deleted them in the end.


    She knew very well that the people who ate the melon didn''t care whether the news was true or not. They just wanted to eat the melon.


    She tossed the phone to the side, turned a blind eye and went back to sleep.


    At noon the next day, her cell phone rang in her bed.


    She took out her phone and put it by her ear. "Hello."


    "Xiao Er, where are you?" It was the manager, Sister Mai, who called.


    "At my house."


    "Hurry up and go to thepany."


    Zhou Er opened her eyes. The sunlight from outside was dazzling even through the curtain.


    She turned over and said, "Why would I go to thepany? "To be mocked."


    "Didn''t you get a text message? Feng was unable to shoot the three TV series and one movie she received because of physical reasons. Thepany has given women artists who are interested to go back to thepany to try out the mirror. "


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Er couldn''t help butugh. "Sister Mai, you must be joking with me. Even for me, the role of a female lead isn''t left up to you."


    "I know, but that movie by Director Song, because Feng Xueyin can''t participate, it changed her blood. Not only does the main character have to be changed, the role of the main character must also be changed. That character might not have many scenes to y, but it''s very pleasing to watch, you should go and have a try."


    This time, Zhou Er became more spirited. She sat up and said, "I''ll go."


    "Let me tell you, you must take down this role. You must know that Director Song''s product is definitely top-notch. She might even be a stepping stone for you to reach a higher level."


    Zhou Er knew this, of course. She had wanted to participate in Director Song''s work for a long time.


    After hanging up, she hummed a song as she got out of bed and took a shower. Then, she put on some fresh makeup and left the room.


    When she arrived at the office, the entire fifth floor was already filled with people.


    Most of them came back from thepany''s Little Flower to snatch the heroine''s resources.


    Of course, there were also a few new yers who wanted to try each character.


    Only Zhou Er, with a clear goal in mind, headed straight for the audition hall.


    Her goal was simple, to take the role of the female lead''s best female friend.


    An hour and a halfter, the audition began. Zhou Er patiently waited in line.


    At this moment, the secretary knocked on the door and entered Lin Chengwen''s office.


    "Boss Lin, that Zhou Er is waiting for the interview for the movie."


    Lin Chengwen smiled and stood up: "Let''s go, let''s join in on the fun."

 Chapter 637

    While Zhou Er was queuing up, a broker rushed over with his own artists.


    Seeing that Zhou Er was also there, the manager, Han Cheng, also said, "Xiao Er, you were also there. Why didn''t you attend the audition for the TV show over there? We just came over from that side. This audition, the director and so on are all there, so you can go and give it a try. "


    Zhou Er had always been frank and honest. "I don''t think there''s much chance of that, so I''m not going to join in on the fun."


    When Su Lin, who was brought along by Han City heard this, said sarcastically, "Brother Cheng, please don''t bother with Sister Zhou. Sister Zhou is already 27, so even if she bes popr now, she can still be popr for a few years. She gave the opportunity to the neer, and it''s also because of Sister Zhou''s care for us. Right, Sister Zhou? "


    Zhou Er looked at Su Lin and pursed her lips into a smile. She didn''t say anything.


    She didn''t have a good impression of Su Lin because she had seen Su Lin eat with the station head of Snowke Station and then go to a hotel alone with the station head after the meal ??


    The next day, he rmended her to the crew that had made her famous.


    She had just gained a bit of recognition when she started to look down on people.


    She had bullied more than one or two actors in thepany.


    Seeing that Zhou Er did not say anything, Su Lin sat down beside her and continued, "Sister Zhou, which role are you trying on? The female lead? "


    Zhou Er didn''t look at her, but calmly replied, "No."


    Seeing this, Su Lin changed her words, "So it''s the second female lead, then we won''t bepeting anymore. Hehe, just in time, I want to try out the female lead, just in case we all get the role we want, then we will all be good friends, just thinking about it makes us happy, right, Sis Zhou."


    At this time, Zhou Er''s gaze finally fell on her again. Her eyes were calm yet sharp, "This is nothing to be happy about. Su Lin, you are a 21-year-old female star, acting like a bosom friend with me, a 27-year-old person. If you can''t tell your age from others, would others say that you ?? Appearing old. "


    Su Lin''s face darkened.


    She had no choice but to admit that Zhou Er did indeed have a baby face. In this aspect, she was at a disadvantage.


    She rolled her eyes at Zhou Er, toozy to respond.


    Zhou Er raised her eyebrows. Zhou Er would be able to deal with someone like him, who was already a little famous and proud of himself, with just one move.


    She talked too much and wasted her saliva.


    Before long, it was Zhou Er''s turn.


    She entered the room. She was d to be able to see Director Song as an actor.


    She first introduced herself briefly before receiving the script given to her by the staff member.


    There was only a single sentence: "Hello, I''m Anruo."


    She put down the script and looked at Director Song.


    Just when Director Song was about to speak, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Lin Chengwen came.


    His appearance shocked everyone, especially Zhou Er.


    Did she have to be so unlucky?


    She had been in thepany for five years, and she could count the number of times she had seen Lin Chengwen with one hand.


    However, she had just done something shameful yesterday, why did she meet him again today?


    Wu Shuang shook hands with Lin Chengwen. Lin Chengwen said a few words to him in private, then walked to the front and sat down.


    Director Song said to Zhou Er, "Continue with the audition. Now, Zhou Er, you use a gentle tone to say your lines. "


    Zhou Er heaved a sigh of relief. She reminded herself that Lin Chengwen was not here.


    She restrained her good mood and performed ording to the director''s request.


    Then the director asked her to say her lines in the voice of a seductive, sentimental woman whom she had a crush on.


    After she finished her lines, Director Song nodded at her: "Okay, next person."


    Zhou Er thanked him and was about to go out when she heard Lin Chengwen say, "Director Song, aren''t you going toment on our actress'' performance?"


    Director Song said, "Zhou Er''s acting is quite good. It''s easy for people to immerse themselves in her world."


    Lin Chengwen looked at Zhou Er, "I don''tment on her acting skills at all. Looking at her image, she seems to be a best friend that can bring her friends and run away."


    Hearing this, Zhou Er became even more flustered. There was clearly something in his words.


    Could it be ?? Did he know that she was the one who hit him yesterday?


    If it was over, then wouldn''t she be even more hopeless?


    What good ending could she have after offending her boss?


    Lin Chengwen waved his hand. Wu Shuang said to Zhou Er, "You can leave first."


    Zhou Er bowed and left.


    She had originally wanted to wait for the result, but now ??


    After she left, she


    ed to leave.


    Han Cheng asked, "Zhou Er, how was your interview? "Did it go well?"


    Originally, she had thought that everything was going smoothly, but now ??


    She shrugged. "It might not be ideal, Brother Cheng. I''ll go back first."


    Su Lin was quite pleased with herself. "I thought there would be a chance to work together with Sister Zhou. It looks like I was just happy for nothing."


    She was not in a good mood from the start, but now Zhou Er didn''t want to be merciful to anyone. She looked at Su Lin in a


    oyance, "When you really get this role, you''ll feel sorry for me."


    After she finished speaking, she seemed to have thought of something and said, "Oh right, you have a good chance of taking this role. After all, even if you can''tpete with others in acting, you can stillpete with the Station Head. "


    She shot a sarcastic nce at Su Lin, who turned and walked away.


    Su Lin was so angry that she stomped her foot and scolded, "Are you crazy? You destroyed other people''s rtionship yourself, yet you still have the face to mock me."


    Zhou Er stopped and walked back to stand in front of her.


    Su Lin tensed up and took a step back. "What are you trying to do? You still dare to hit me?"


    "I''m not hitting you anymore. I just wanted to tell you, I''m just rolling around in the stinky ditch by myself and was just about to drag someone into the water. Say, if your news gets leaked too ??"


    Su Lin''s face paled instantly. "Don''t act recklessly. Do you have any proof?"


    "Then, do you have any proof that I''m destroying the feelings of others?"


    Su Lin swallowed her saliva and did not say a word. Zhou Er cast a cold nce at her before she turned around and left.


    Zhou Er had thought that she was really done for, but what was dramatic was that she received the notification of the audition the next morning.


    This was simply a pie falling from the sky.


    Could it be that she was overthinking things?


    Actually, Lin Chengwen didn''t know anything at all?


    But what he said yesterday about her taking her best friend and ru


    ing away really did seem like a hint.


    Forget it.


    She called Sister Mai and told her the good news.


    Sister Mai was very happy, "I already know. I heard that it was Director Song who wanted you by name after watching your audition. Xiao Er, you must perform well this time. Such opportunities are not avable to everyone. "


    "Don''t worry, I will grasp this opportunity."


    When they went to the audition in the afternoon. Zhou Er was the first to arrive.


    After changing into her costume, she held onto her script as she looked at it. The female lead candidate had arrived. It was actually Mo Ran.


    Mo Ran''s expression was filled with disdain when he saw Zhou Er.


    Before she could say anything, Director Song arrived.


    Mo Ran looked at the director, anger written all over his face: "Director Song, are you going to let this woman act as my best friend? This is ridiculous, you can''t be unaware of my rtionship with her, right? "

 Chapter 638

    Zhou Er was also speechless at this point.


    Were there no actors left in Huayu Family?


    How could she end up in the same movie as Moran? Didn''t this mean that the two enemies didn''t want to meet, but would meet instead?


    No, to be exact, she had no enmity with Moran.


    The only friction between them was that Mo Ran was Fang Tianhao''s wife ??


    She was Fang Tianhao''s'' Honorary Little San''er ''.


    This was really bad luck for eight lifetimes.


    The director said calmly, "What is your rtionship?"


    "Director Song, did you not watch the news from the past few days?"


    In order to prevent the opportunity from slipping away, Zhou Er stepped forward and said, "Sister Mo, the person on the news was not me. I have nothing to do with your lover. To be honest, I didn''t even talk to him face to face."


    "In this circle, everyone thinks they''re i


    ocent." He looked at Director Song and said, "Director Song, I''m very sorry if she''s the best friend, but I can''t ept this movie."


    The director''s expression turned a lot more serious, as if he was thinking about something.


    Looking at the director''s expression, Zhou Er was very worried.


    She said to Mo Ran, "Sister Mo, if I really did something wrong and you hate me, I can ept it. But now, I''m wronged. Isn''t treating me like this a little too much? This opportunity is really important to me. Can you ??"


    "Zhou Er, you have been in this circle for quite some time now. You should know the rules of this circle. The audience will not care if you are i


    ocent or not. You are currently on a search engine, and Little San has already been named. Do you think that there''s any use in saying all this now? The movie will end in the future because you can''t broadcast it. Who cares, you don''t want yourself to ruin such a good movie, right? "


    Zhou Er was left speechless by these words.


    Yes, she had no evidence to prove her i


    ocence. Even after a few exnations, she was still badly scolded.


    No one believed her ??


    Under these circumstances, any film crew who used her would have to take the risk.


    She exhaled, put down the script, and bowed to the director.


    "Thank you for your appreciation. You should be very busy from now on, so I won''t disturb you."


    She smiled at the director, then nced at Moran.


    She turned around and was about to leave, but she saw Lin Chengwen standing at the door with his secretary.


    He walked up to her and gave her a sidelong nce before looking at Mo Ran.


    Mo Ran greeted Lin Chengwen, "CEO Lin Chengwen."


    "Moran, let me ask you, are you an actor or not?"


    However, she didn''t know why Lin Chengwen would ask such a question, so she was confused.


    Lin Chengwen said unhappily, "Answer me."


    "I am."


    "Since it is, you should know that the essential job of an actor is acting. But when ites to work, take out your professional attitude and don''t be picky about it here. If you think that you can''t ept the partner Director Song found for you, then quit, no one here is begging you. "


    Looking at Lin Chengwen''s displeased attitude, she also felt uneasy in her heart.


    "CEO Lin Chengwen, I''m not doing this to target the director. I was made popr by the director''s drama, and in my heart, he was the person I had to thank all my life. "


    "So, you just can''t ept her?" Without looking at Zhou Er, he pointed at her.


    Mo Ran looked coldly at Zhou Er and nodded, "Yes."


    "Very good." He looked at Zhou Er. "What''s your name?"


    Zhou Er felt guilty. He had asked her the day before yesterday, "My name is Zhou Er."


    "Do you think there''s a problem with acting with Moran?"


    Zhou Er shook her head. "No problem."


    Lin Chengwen stared at Mo Ran angrily and said, "It seems like the only problem is you. I think you artists have been a bit arrogant recently. Good, then continue being arrogant."


    He looked at Director Song and said, "Director Song, polish Zhou Er. She''s the female lead of this movie. Let her do it."


    As soon as he finished his sentence, everyone was stu


    ed. Even Zhou Er herself thought she had misheard.


    She hasn''t even tried this yet.


    Zhou Er stammered, "Lin." "CEO Lin Chengwen, I..."


    Lin Chengwen said, "What, you don''t have confidence in your acting skills? If an actor doesn''t even have confidence in himself, then why are you still an actor?


    Zhou Er swallowed her saliva and hurriedly said, "I''m confident."


    I just don''t know if the director and audience will buy it ??


    She looked worriedly at Director Song.


    The director was silent.


    However, Mo Ran''s manager came forward and said, "CEO Lin Chengwen, it''s not like we don''t like Zhou Er. Recently, she has been caught up in the rumors. The reviews are really bad, and the risks are too high to use her. "


    Lin Chengwen looked at him coldly, "Are you mocking mypany? Are their PR team skills not good enough?"


    He immediately went silent.


    Lin Chengwen nced at Mo Ran, but he said to the manager: "Just because you brought out an artist to pick and choose, doesn''t mean that thepany can''t leave her. Remember, I can give you resources and I can also leave you with nothing.


    As he walked out of the office, he said to his secretary, "The recent atmosphere among thepany''s artists has been terrible. Immediately call for a meeting with each department."


    From start to finish, Zhou Er, the beneficiary of the whole thing, waspletely stupefied.


    Just a moment ago, she had thought that she had already been relegated. But now, the situation had suddenly reversed, and she had be the female lead?


    She looked at Moran in panic.


    Mo Ran''s face turned green.


    After ring at Zhou Er once, she took a step forward and left.


    "Mo Ran? Mo Ran?" The agent trotted after her.


    No one in the room spoke.


    Zhou Er turned to look at the director and said guiltily, "I''m sorry, I ??"


    The director said in a low voice, "This has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to feel guilty about it. Go and change into the female lead''s costume. Let''s test the scenes first."


    Zhou Er really couldn''t believe it. Even if it was ?? Sess?


    Lin Chengwen returned to his office. The moment he sat down, his phone rang.


    Seeing that it was his mother, he picked it up and impatiently asked, "What''s the matter now?"


    "Look at you, child. Why are you so impatient towards your own mother? Have you forgotten when you were young and said that I''m your darling and that you love me the most? As expected, even men can''t rely on it. "


    Lin Chengwen said in a speechless ma


    er, "Alright, alright, stop acting. Say it, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Shuang then said pleasantly, "I''m just asking how is the task I entrusted to you going."


    "It went smoothly."


    "Then, you didn''t reveal that you were intentionally helping out, right?"


    "What do you think?" In order to help her give that arrogant woman some resources that she ''hid her feelings'' from others. He even conveniently stepped on Mo Ran''s foot twice. It really was ??


    "Looks like my son is doing this pretty beautifully. Alright, you can busy yourself then."


    "Wait a minute," Lin Chengwen called out to her, "Why are you helping this woman? Your goal is definitely not that simple, you old fox. "

 Chapter 639

    "Is there anyone who would insult their mother like that? If you say I''m a fox spirit, then I can be happy. After all, my looks are worth it. If you say I''m an old fox, then I want to cut off all rtions between mother and son."


    After she finished speaking, she directly hung up the phone.


    Smelly brat, he dared to ask her to tell him her true thoughts. No way?


    Lin Chengwen stared at his phone for a moment. A vixen?


    He really was going to be messed with to death by his mother.


    When Sister Mai heard the good news, she immediately called Zhou Er.


    "What the hell is going on? They''re teasing me, right? How did you get the number one female lead, ''your most beloved''?"


    Zhou Er, who had just entered the house, sat on the sofa. There was still some confusion in her tone as she said, "I haven''t fully digested it yet either."


    "Really?"


    "Yes," Zhou Ery down on the sofa. "Moran doesn''t like me, she wanted Director Song to reject me, and I was


    ing to walk away by myself, but CEO Lin Chengwen came down from the sky and said that these famous celebrities were being too arrogant recently and gave me the female lead.


    Sister Mai was puzzled. "Why would CEO Lin Chengwen go to the audition?"


    "I don''t know either," Zhou Er pointed at the ceiling, "How could I have guessed his lofty thoughts? Sister Mai, you said ?? I''m in luck. or what''s the situation? "


    "Oh my god, don''t be silly. The heavens have seen you. The heavens have made you eat sweet after your suffering."


    After the bitter taste, eat the sweet


    Could she show that she really wanted to drink and celebrate?


    "Sister Mai, tell me, will they go back on their word?"


    "That can''t be. If CEO Lin Chengwen says so himself, I won''t be able to save face even if I have to go back on my word."


    "True," she said, as if she had been given a shot. She jumped up from the sofa.


    "Sister Mai,e back. I want to buy you a drink to celebrate."


    "I also want to, but not here. It will take at least four days."


    What a pity.


    After chatting, Zhou Er hung up the phone and sat on the sofa. The more she sat, the more uneasy she became. She was always thinking wild thoughts.


    No, it was too scary for her to be alone.


    She opened her phone''s contact list, thinking that she didn''t have any friends in North City, her heart instantly went listless.


    Shey back down on the sofa and opened the APP box.


    She hadn''t ordered anything yet, when her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Auntie Lin, she sat up and picked up the phone. "Hello, Auntie Lin."


    "Xiao Er, listening to your voice, you must be in a good mood."


    "I have good news to tell you, Auntie Lin, that I have won the first female lead of a movie. Most importantly, this movie is directed by my favorite director."


    Upon hearing Zhou Er''s words, Lin Shuang smiled. "This is good news. Why is it so sudden?"


    Zhou Er chuckled. "Our big boss'' brains have been squeezed out by a door."


    "What?"


    "No, that''s not good. It should be said that our big boss has decided to throw this good thing at me. I''m just lying down and picking up an opportunity."


    Lin Shuang said, "Such a great thing needs to be celebrated."


    "I want to celebrate too, but I can''t go out to meet people. Auntie Lin, why don''t youe to my house? I really want to drink right now."


    Drink?


    Lin Shuang''s mind spun.


    Drinking is good.


    easy to do after drinking...


    "About that, Xiao Er, I''ll send you an addresster. Come over and find me. This ce is extremely secluded and there won''t be any reporters."


    "Where?"


    "It was a vi where I worked part-time all the time. The owner of the vi moved his family to the United States and the vi remained empty. Today is the day of my weekly cleaning. Let''s go there and celebrate together. "


    "Will it work?"


    "Okay, don''t worry. The owner of this house belongs to my son''s friend. The house is definitely safe. If the owner doesn''te, then that''s fine."


    With that, Lin Shuang hung up the phone.


    Zhou Er received a WeChat message from Lin Shuang after waiting for a few minutes.


    She hurried downstairs, put on her hat and mask, and went to the supermarket to buy wine and a lot of snacks.


    When they arrived at the vi, Zhou Er tried the doorbell.


    It was indeed Lin Shuang who opened the door.


    Zhou Er was a little excited.


    After entering the house, she looked around and said to Lin Shuang, "Auntie, this is the first time I''ve entered such a big vi."


    "Do you think this house is good?"


    "Alright, but rich people are too extravagant. How can he not use such a good house? This is such a waste of heaven''s treasures."


    Lin Shuang said, "Don''t worry. In the future, you will definitely be able to live in such a beautiful vi."


    Zhou Er waved her hand. "It doesn''t matter if I have the money or not, I won''t be living in such a big vi in the future."


    "Why? Don''t you like it? "


    "I don''t have to get what I like," she said as she put the beer on the table. "Besides, I think the house is still a little small, so I can only sleepfortably."


    Lin Shuang felt a sense of freshness. "This is the first time I''ve heard someone say that a small house is better."


    Zhou Er rolled her eyes. "The house is big, and the couple is arguing. One of them said, ''Get out of here,'' while the other said, ''Get out,'' and the other one said, ''Get out,'' and the one who got out went into the next room. If both of them are stubborn and don''t want to talk first, won''t they split up soon?"


    But the room is too small, and there''s no ce to sleep. So one said, ''Get out of here,'' and the other just said, ''I won''t get out, get out of here,'' and the other two fell asleep in the same bed. How are they still arguing? "


    Hearing Zhou Er''s words, Lin Shuang couldn''t hold back herughter.


    When Zhou Er was chatting with her. Zhou Er always gave her fresh food. She liked it a lot.


    "Before you came here, I cooked a few dishes. Aren''t we going to celebrate? We can''t just drink," she said as she went to the kitchen to bring out the dishes.


    For a whole eight dishes, Zhou Er was shocked. "Auntie, your culinary skills are so good."


    Lin Shuang waved her hand. "Didn''t I say I was forced out by my husband and children? Come, don''t turn your back on the dishes. Bring the wine and sit down. We''ll eat and drink while we chat."


    Zhou Er took the beer she bought and ced it on the table.


    "Auntie, how''s your alcohol tolerance?"


    "My alcohol tolerance was good, but I can''t drink too much when I''m older. This way, you can open up a bottle of wine for me. Drink as much as you like, and I''ll drink with you in this bottle.


    "Auntie, you''re great," Zhou Er said as she opened the bottle of beer. One bottle was given to Lin Shuang, while the other was given to her.


    Lin Shuang said, "Come on, Xiao Er. Congrattions on getting such a good character."


    "Thank you, Auntie." The two of them clinked sses, and Lin Shuang took a sip.


    Seeing that Zhou Er had only taken a single sip, Lin Shuang said, "Drink a little more. On such a happy day, don''tpete with me in alcohol tolerance. Drinking too much will make you feel good."


    Zhou Er obediently drank a few more mouthfuls.


    Indeed.


    Opposite Zhou Er, Lin Shuang snickered. She picked up her phone and sent a message to Lin Chengwen ??

 Chapter 640

    "Auntie, your cooking skills are really great. Uncle and your son must be very happy, right?"


    "This is nothing." Lin Shuang waved her hand, epting the ttery. She continued, "These days, all mothers are supermen. Which mom isn''t a God of Cooking? "


    "My mom isn''t," sheughed. "My mom doesn''t know how to cook."


    Lin Shuang was a little surprised. "Really?"


    Zhou Er nodded. "That''s right. My dad''s culinary skills are pretty good." But he was too busy to cook. So when I was young, most of the time I would either go to Dad''s office cafeteria or eat at Mom''s office cafeteria. "


    "Oh yeah, we''ve known each other for so long, but I haven''t asked. What''s your parents doing?"


    Zhou Er said as she ate, "My dad is a pediatrician and my mom is a primary school teacher."


    "What, this is a profession that I admire. Do you mind if mother doesn''t know how to cook?"


    "No way, everyone has their own things to do, and my mom is very busy too. Although she doesn''t cook well, she still makes time for us to eat. I think she has already done her best."


    Lin Shuang clicked her tongue and sighed. She was truly an understanding good child, adding another point.


    "I really want to meet your parents when I have the chance. Just how did they raise you into such an obedient child?"


    Zhou Er couldn''t help butugh. "Auntie, actually, I''m not as obedient as you think. I''m very wild and unruly. When I was young, I often let dad and mom worry about me."


    "But since you''re so obedient, I''m just envious. If my son was as considerate as you, even in my dreams, I would wake up smiling. I won''t talk about these sad things anymore. Come, let''s drink."


    Under Lin Shuang''s instigation, Zhou Er drank six cans of beer consecutively. This was the first time in her life that she drank so much.


    She didn''t think she''d get drunk, but as the beer crept up, she began to feel a little dizzy.


    Lin Shuang took the opportunity to drink another bottle for Zhou Er.


    She secretly sent another message to Lin Chengwen.


    Zhou Er was really drunk. She left the table with a can of beer.


    "Ah, Auntie, did you know, I''m really too happy today, I ??" She patted her chest. "I''ve always been very hardworking, especially hard, but I seem to be getting further and further away from my goal. I''ve even thought about changing my career if I still can''t do it this year. I''ve met a respected person, Big Boss. "


    She raised her head and shouted, "Big Boss, I thank your eight ancestors!"


    Hearing this, Lin Shuang couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    At this moment, her cell phone rang. She looked down and quickly picked up the phone. "Hello, son. Where are you?"


    "The door."


    "Sure, sure. Wait a moment."


    After hanging up, Lin Shuang walked in front of Zhou Er and said, "Xiao Er, I just received a call. I have something to do at home, so I need to go home, so you won''t be able to drive even after drinking. I found a substitute car for you, and he has his car at the door.


    Zhou Er raised her hand and made an ''ok'' sign.


    "Thank you Auntie, you''re too considerate, so I will leave first. You have to be careful," she gri


    ed. She still had a can of beer in her hand as she turned around and wobbled out.


    Seeing this, Lin Shuang truly felt that her action of hiding her bag was a little superfluous.


    This girl did not intend to take the bag at all.


    She sat down on the sofa in the living room and decided not to go out.


    Otherwise, when Lin Chengwen saw her, he would scold her.


    Zhou Er supported herself up to the door of the vi.


    Lin Chengwen frowned, why was this woman here.


    Just as he was about to go in and take a look, his cell phone rang.


    He picked up the phone, "What happened? "Why is Zhou Er here with you?"


    "Didn''t I ask her to stay at our ce to drink? I had something to do so I left first. I was worried because she was drunk, so I let you pick her up."


    "Then why did you insist that Ie personally?"


    "Child, you are my own son. The person I trust the most is you. How can I not be worried when I hand her over to someone else?"


    Lin Chengwen gritted his teeth, "You really ??"


    "Son," Lin Shuang interrupted him mysteriously. She said, "Let me tell you, I have reserved our hotel suite. You must take care of her yourself tonight, and if you let someone else take care of her, I will not live. Just do it, I''m hanging up. "


    A busy signal came from the other end of the line.


    Lin Chengwen clenched his teeth. Zhou Er looked around at the door and then at him. Lin Chengwen also looked at her.


    This woman, what kind of bewitching soup did she give to Lady Lin Shuang?


    Seeing him, Zhou Er was also very surprised. She took small steps that could make her fall at any time. With one hand holding her beer and the other pointing at him, she walked over. "You, you, you ??" Big Boss? "


    Lin Chengwen''s expression was cold.


    Before he could say anything, Zhou Er bowed 120 degrees.


    She stood up quickly and staggered back two steps.


    He subconsciously raised his hand to help her up, but she had already steadied herself.


    She swept her hair casually.


    "Big Boss, thank you for giving me this chance. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely perform well."


    She bared her teeth at him with a blush on her cheeks, reflecting her childish face and making her look particrly adorable.


    He couldn''t help but smile. "You''re wee. Get in the car."


    "What, what?" She straightened her clothes, narrowed her eyes, and poked his chest with her finger: "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want to me just because you gave me the chance. I, I, I won''t eat this. Burp."


    She covered her mouth with her hand, let out a burp, and called out to the surrounding people, "Driver, I''m here. Where have you been? I want to go home."


    This was the first time Lin Chengwen saw a woman getting drunk like this. He couldn''t help but furrow his brows and open the back door himself. "Get in the car."


    Zhou Er rolled her eyes at him.


    Lin Chengwen said in a speechless ma


    er, "I''m your substitute driver. Hurry up and get on the car."


    "You?" Zhou Er burped again, "Are all the big bosses so motivated now? Working in the day and driving in the night? You... You... If you are to act like this, how are we poor people going to live? "


    Lin Chengwen endured it and gritted his teeth as he said, "This is my personal hobby. "Are you going to get in or not?"


    Zhou Er gri


    ed. "Let me get in the car."


    Lin Chengwen stuffed her into the car without a trace of gentleness.


    He got in and fastened his seat belt. "Where do you live?" he asked her unhappily.


    She smiled sweetly and said, "Rainbow Sea District, Building 16, Unit 2."


    Lin Chengwen started the car and left.


    Along the way, Zhou Er sat in the back row and drank a mouthful of wine and sang a song for a while.


    Although her voice was not bad, Lin Chengwen felt that it was noisy.


    After finally driving the car to the building, Lin Chengwen undid the full tape and turned around to look at her: "How many floors do you live on?"


    She bared her teeth: "I live in the Heavenly Pce, don''t you see? I am the Celestial Daughter. "

 Chapter 641

    "Zhou Er!" Lin Chengwen shouted angrily.


    "Here." Zhou Er''s voice was not soft either.


    Looking at her, he knew that tonight he had done the most irrational thing he had ever done in his life ?? to send a drunken madwoman home.


    He restrained himself and asked, "What floor do you live on?"


    She put her finger to her mouth. "My mom told me not to casually tell a man my home address."


    "Then get out of the car and go back," he didn''t want to bother with her anymore.


    Women who could get drunk all had poor self-control ?? idiots.


    "Burp, okay, I''ll pay Tycoon," she said, and began fumbling around for her bag.


    "I don''t need you to pay. Get out of the car." He really didn''t want to say a word to her.


    "It''s over."


    "What now?"


    "I lost my bag," she said with a pained expression. "My phone key charger, my bag ??"


    Lin Chengwen rubbed his head. He was on the verge of going crazy.


    "Shut up."


    She immediately fell silent and pouted.


    Lin Chengwen started the car and left.


    He had seen parents that swindled their children, but he had never seen any mother that swindled her own son in such a ma


    er.


    After he drove the car to the hotel parking lot, he pulled her out of the car and took her upstairs to his private suite.


    He opened the door, but she held on to the handle, "No, I''m not going in. Big Boss, you can''t be shameless just because you''re the boss."


    "You want to sleep on the road tonight?"


    She shook her head firmly.


    "Then you can go in. Don''t worry, I don''t live here."


    She staggered and asked doubtfully, "Really?"


    "Why would I lie to you? "Hurry up and get in, don''t waste my time, I still have things to do."


    She stepped into the room.


    "Big Boss, you''re so good. When I was young, my dream was to be a Bodhisattva of Guan Yin. Look, even though my dream didn''te true, today I met a living Bodhisattva. Thank you."


    She turned around and smiled brightly at him as she retreated. "You brat, not only do you have a kind heart, but you also have good eyes. I will perform well. Thank you, Big Boss."


    You brat?


    If he hadn''t hit her, then this incoherent woman would have probably been lying on the ground by now.


    He had just finished thinking when her leg gave way at the foot of the sofa and she fell back.


    she eximed. He stepped forward and put his arm around her waist.


    However, because her falling speed was too fast, the two of them still fell into the sofa.


    He was holding her down.


    When the two of them touched, he instantly felt something ??


    This was something that had never happened before.


    He could swear.


    Zhou Er was obviously frightened by this fall as well.


    But, "Big Boss, your eyshes are so long."


    She lifted her hand and tapped his eyshes.


    He didn''t know what kind of power instigated it, but it caused him to lower his head and kiss her lips.


    What was amazing was that this kiss was actually very sweet and soft ??


    He was about to deepen his kiss, but she was sick to her stomach and...


    "Ugh."


    "..."


    At 11 PM, Lin Chengwen''s phone rang.


    A


    oyed, he clicked on the phone. It was a text from Lin Shuang. "Son, how did it go?"


    Lin Chengwen directly dialed the number.


    Very quickly, Lin Shuang picked up the phone.


    "Darling son, tonight... Are you tired? "


    Hearing this sound of probing, he once again thought back to just now ??


    He wanted to retch.


    He said coldly, "Mom. "Don''t beat around the bush with me, just tell me, what exactly do you mean."


    "If you want to say it like that, do you even need to ask? You are smart, and you still can''t see through my intention?"


    Lin Chengwen said angrily, "I can''t see through you. Tell me for yourself."


    His mother said, "Son, look at how other people have been acting as grandmothers for my age. But you, on the other hand, have a lot of women surrounding you without a single one to rely on. Aren''t I in a hurry? I want to take my grandson and y with him.


    "Xiao Er, this girl is really not bad. I have understood all aspects of character and family. She is really suitable to be your wife. I really like her."


    "So, you n to send her to my bedside?"


    "Yeah, I had to spend a lot of time and effort tonight to get a girl drunk, so you should take the opportunity to cook the rice, take the certificate, and give birth to the child."


    Lin Chengwen snorted: "Then I have to apologize to you, I wasted your words tonight."


    "What do you mean? You didn''t seed? Son, what''s going on, you can''t be unable in that aspect, right? "


    Lin Chengwen frowned. If this wasn''t his mother, he would have hung up already.


    "Mind your own business."


    "That won''t do, son. This is a big matter, we can''t dy it. If you have a disease to cure, then so be it."


    "Mom," he said unhappily.


    Lin Shuang nodded. "It''s useless even if you call me. I must make an appointment with a doctor for you."


    "I''m not sick."


    "Nonsense, if you''re not sick, how can you not eat the meat on your lips?"


    "I''m picky," he said, and hung up the phone, not bothering to waste words with the old woman.


    He threw his phone to the side, put his hand to his lips and exhaled ??


    "Tsk ??"


    A


    oyed... It was really too infuriating.


    He must destroy that woman.


    His phone rang again.


    He picked it up and clicked on Lin Shuang''s WeChat.


    "Son, picking off food is not an excuse. Really, if you can hold back a girl like Xiao Er in front of you, there must be a problem."


    He didn''t even bother to reply.


    However, he thought of his body''s reaction when he had suppressed her. If it wasn''t for that woman''s sudden ?? I''m afraid he did.


    He had always had self-control, so why was it so hard to use today?


    Could it be ?? Was it really like Muzhi said, a man in heat?


    Even if he really did arrive, he definitely didn''t want that crazy woman.


    This pissed him off.


    Noon, the hot sun shone through the French windows.


    Zhou Er felt the heat and moved aside like a bug.


    But because she was already beside the bed, this movement caused her to roll from the bed to the ground.


    "My God," she said, opening her eyes in a daze. She sat on the floor and leaned over the edge of the bed, looking around.


    What''s going on, where is this ?? Hotel?


    She lowered her head to look at herself, and her entire mind went nk.


    After a long time, she slowly recalled, didn''t she go to drink with her auntiest night?


    Then how did she get to the hotel?


    What happened?


    What about her clothes? Who took it off?


    She looked around warily. No one made a sound.


    She turned her gaze back to the bathroom, got up and pulled the quilt over her body. She slowly walked to the bathroom door and opened it.


    No one.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and went in.


    However, when she saw that there was a man''s shirt in a basket filled with dirty clothes, she couldn''t keep herposure ??

 Chapter 642

    There were not only men''s clothes in the basket, but also the clothes she had worn to see her aunt yesterday.


    From this, it could be inferred that the person who sent her here yesterday was a man.


    The clothes are all off...


    She looked wronged.


    Could it be ?? Could it be that the thing she had protected for so many years died yesterday?


    Which bastard was it?


    She raised her hand to pat herself on the head, but she was drunk. She couldn''t remember anything.


    She stomped her feet. She had to uncover this scum.


    She bent down and picked up the clothes.


    A pungent smell of vomit emanated from her clothes.


    She put her hand to her nose. It smells so bad.


    She tossed the clothes back into the basket and pulled up the man''s shirt.


    There was actually vomit on it.


    Could it be ?? She did it?


    She came out and looked around again. She wanted to look for her bag, but she couldn''t find it.


    There were a lot of men''s personal belongings in the room.


    The cabs were not the same as the ones in the hotel.


    She went to the closet door and opened it. Inside was a cloakroom, but it was filled with men''s clothing.


    She looked down at the quilt she was wearing, then went to the bathroom to take a shower. She returned to the cloakroom and found a white shirt to put on.


    The white shirt was long enough to cover her ass.


    She was already 170 tall. The owner of the clothes should be at least 185.


    She looked in the mirror and saw nothing.


    Very good, go out and ask for help.


    As soon as she opened the door of the cloakroom, she was frightened by the man standing at the doorway and took two steps back, eximing, "Oh my god."


    Seeing his face, Zhou Er eximed, "Big boss? Why are you here? "


    Lin Chengwen was still angry, but he looked at her coldly and didn''t say anything.


    She panicked as she saw him look her up and down. "Yes, is there a problem?"


    "Who allowed you to wear my clothes?"


    "Yours ??" Zhou Er immediately reacted, "This is your suite? Was it you who brought me backst night? "


    "You don''t remember?" Lin Chengwen''s voice rose a few decibels.


    Embarrassed, she nibbled at her lower lip. "I, I''m a little drunk."


    "A woman like you drinking wine is simply sullying wine."


    Zhou Er looked at him with a reprimanding look.


    "What are you looking at? Do you know what you''ve done?"


    She gave him a big snort in her heart.


    She had already said that she was drunk, so how could she possibly know?


    She wanted to ask him what had happened.


    She wasn''t wearing any clothes, you know.


    "Your expression looks unconvinced. Zhou Er, be honest with me. Are you pretending?"


    "Big Boss, you''ve wronged me. Why should I pretend?"


    She pouted, "Why don''t you tell me what happened? I got up this morning and my clothes... "


    His X-ray eyes swept her up and down again.


    She was even more flustered, not even finishing her sentence.


    Heughed sarcastically, "You don''t think I did anything wrong to you, do you? Where did you get your confidence from, with your figure? "


    "What happened to my figure?" Hearing this, she became a


    oyed.


    She leaned her proud figure forward: "How''s my figure? 170 height, 98 kg, chest size 36C, waist height... "


    As she spoke, she suddenly went silent. Why did she say that?


    Thinking of this, she retreated, retracting her pride.


    But at that moment, he stretched out his hand, grabbed her wrist, and pushed her against the wall.


    "Speak, why aren''t you speaking?"


    She pushed his arm. "What are you doing? Let go of me."


    "You just seduced me and now you want to push me away? Woman, your methods aren''t bad."


    "How am I trying to seduce you," she retorted with a stutter. "CEO Lin Chengwen, it''s not appropriate for us to live in the same room as a man and a woman. How about we go out and talk about this?"


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows. She actually knows to back down now?


    She hit him a few days ago.


    She threw up against night.


    She still wanted to curry favor with him?


    How many faces did this woman have?


    "CEO Lin Chengwen?"


    Lin Chengwen released her, "We can talk. Take off my clothes, I don''t like people wearing my clothes. Especially a woman who vomits everywhere after drinking so much, I don''t want any clothes anymore. "


    Thinking of the vomit on his clothes in the bathroom, she pouted.


    Lin Chengwen turned around and was about to head towards the room, but she grabbed his arm and said with a fawning smile: "President Lin Chengwen, look, my clothes are dirty, can you let me wear this ??"


    "No, take it off."


    Zhou Er gritted her teeth, "CEO Lin Chengwen, I can''t possibly talk to you naked, can I?"


    "That''s your problem."


    Zhou Er lowered her eyes, closed them, and tolerated it.


    She didn''t want to offend him.


    Who knew if he hade today to intentionally make things difficult for her, so that she would give up on acting in a movie.


    After all, she didn''t have the qualifications to take on the role of the female lead.


    However, she couldn''t admit defeat.


    She was determined to fight the evil forces to the bitter end.


    Lin Chengwen was a bit curious, what was she thinking about with such a rich expression.


    He pulled his arm out and coldly said, "Are you still not taking off your clothes?"


    "Since you''re here, how can I take it off?"


    Lin Chengwen snorted and turned around to leave.


    Zhou Er turned around and picked up the thin white cloth from the ground. "What bad luck," she muttered.


    She came out under the covers and trotted into the bathroom.


    She really couldn''t wear the clothes in the bucket ??


    She might as well wear a bathrobe.


    The moment she picked up the bathrobe, she heard Lin Chengwen say at the door: "My bathrobe is never shared with others."


    "Isn''t this guy going too far?"


    When she stomped her foot, she would not wear it.


    She directly pulled out the dirty clothes and ced the dirty spot under the water to wash it.


    After she finished washing, she sniffed and realized that there was no smell. She picked up the hair dryer to blow on her clothes. However, five minutes had passed and the clothes were already half dry. She put on her clothes and walked out.


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows.


    She was really a ruthless person who would not yield.


    Just now, she only needed to act coquettishly, admit defeat, and coax him more, so she wouldn''t end up like this.


    Lin Chengwen was sitting on the sofa.


    Zhou Er walked to a spot about four to five meters away from him and stood still.


    CEO Lin Chengwen, although I don''t remember what happenedst night, I''m not blind. I saw the vomit on your clothes.


    As she spoke, she bowed to Lin Chengwen.


    Lin Chengwen was speechless. She spoke simply, well.


    Zhou Er continued, "I willpensate you with clothes. Although I don''t know who took off my clothes, but I think you are a man of honor. Last night, we definitely didn''t happen, so on this point, we owe each other nothing."


    Lin Chengwen sneered. Her line of thought was very clear, very good.


    Zhou Er saw the situation and said, "If CEO Lin Chengwen has nothing to say, then, can I leave now?"


    She turned and stuck her tongue out.


    Just as he took two steps, he heard Lin Chengwen say from behind him, "Who said nothing happened to us?"


    Zhou Er halted her steps and turned to look at him with a face full of fear. "No way ??"

 Chapter 643

    He smiled evilly. "Just because you don''t remember doesn''t mean that nothing has happened. You were really friendly with mest night."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand to rub his eyshes.


    "Don''t you think my eyshes are very long?"


    A phrase suddenly shed across her mind: "Big Boss, your eyshes are so long."


    Oh my god, she actually said such a thing?


    She raised her hands to her lips. She looked as if she had frightened herself.


    "What, did you remember?"


    "No," she denied without thinking.


    Lin Chengwen calmly crossed his legs and rotated the watch on his wrist.


    "You denied it too quickly. You sold you out. You were lying. You clearly remembered it. So, how are you going to take responsibility for what you did to me?"


    She was close to tears. What could she do?


    She only thought of that one sentence, and nothing else.


    What had she done to him?


    Damn it, how can you forget things after drinking wine in this world?


    Lin Chengwen said aggressively, "Speak up."


    "Impossible," she shook her head. "It''s impossible for anything to happen to us. I already vomited at that time. In that situation, who would still be interested ??"


    "You have the face to say that? I have to admit it. I see that you are very thin and weak, but you actually have quite a bit of strength. "


    What do you mean, she wouldn''t have pounced on him with lustst night?


    Is that reasonable?


    A woman pouncing on a man?


    "But, it''s just impossible." She really didn''t believe she could do it.


    "Where did you get your confidence from?"


    "I don''t feel any tearing pain on my body, nor do I feel the feeling of having my body crushed."


    Hearing this, Lin Chengwen was a bit surprised: "You''re not a virgin are you?"


    Zhou Er looked at him. If they had really done something, there was no way he wouldn''t know about it.


    She turned and trotted into the suite, looking at the white sheets.


    There was nothing up there.


    She felt relieved, but she was still a bit angry about Lin Chengwen''s prank.


    She went back to Lin Chengwen and angrily said, "I''ve never heard of him before, but it turns out CEO Lin Chengwen also likes to joke around."


    "Who''s joking with you? What happenedst night was not in bed. "


    What? Not in bed, where else.


    While she was thinking, Lin Chengwen had already turned his head in the direction of the bathroom.


    Zhou Er''s heart turned cold.


    Lin Chengwen said, "Since you''re an artist under me, I wanted to show you the washroom with good intentions. I wanted to help you pour cold water and wake you up. Who would have known that you would..."


    He sighed. "This is the first time I''ve seen a woman as rude as you."


    Zhou Er''s heart was filled with sorrow.


    It can''t be, her first time wouldn''t really be given to this man, right?


    She wasn''t familiar with him.


    Seeing her expression that was uglier than crying, Lin Chengwen snorted: "So you want to be wronged first? "Tell me, just how are you going to take responsibility for this?"


    She looked up, and her momentum was clearly not enough, "Big Boss, this thing... You won''t lose out, right? "


    "Who told you that I didn''t suffer a loss? This is the first time in my life that I''ve suffered such a great humiliation ??"


    "Your words aren''t good, right?" She bit her lip. "I''m clean, and I''m not sick."


    Lin Chengwen smiled faintly.


    She didn''t seem to have slept with anyone, that''s right.


    How rare.


    There was actually such an extinct woman in this circle. No wonder she couldn''t be famous with her looks and figure.


    He thought for a while and purposely said, "Am I not clean? The price for doing something wrong is perfectly justified. "


    "Then tell me what Big Boss wants me topensate you. I have to see if it''s something within my ability."


    Lin Chengwen crossed his legs and stared at her contentedly for three minutes.


    She felt a little scared when she was stared at.


    She was about to say something when she heard Lin Chengwen say, "How about this, I''ll give you a chance to be my girlfriend."


    "What do you mean?" Her voice rose a few decibels.


    Lin Chengwen snorted: "What''s there to be surprised about? Don''t tell me I''m not good enough for you?"


    "Is this the question of whether you are worthy or not? Big Boss, I''ve only met you a few times, yet you dare to ask me such unreasonable questions."


    "So, it''s because you''re too reasonable that you dare to act so recklessly towards a man you''ve met a few times?"


    She was instantly at a loss for words.


    Damn it, what did she dost night? She really wanted to p herself in the face.


    "But don''t worry. I just said that I have no interest in a woman like you. I only wanted you to be my girlfriend to deal with my family."


    She looked at him, waiting for his next words.


    "My mom is very anxious to have a grandson, so she''s always trying to find a way to push girls to my side. You can be my girlfriend for a few days and calm her heart."


    Hearing this, Zhou Er finally felt relieved.


    She pped her hands and said happily, "Acting. Alright, what''s wrong with that. From now on, I will be Big Boss''s girlfriend."


    Lin Chengwen smiled.


    Zhou Er said, "Then Big Boss, can I leave now?"


    Lin Chengwen pointed at her and said, "Are you just going to leave like this? Are you really not afraid of being filmed? "


    Zhou Er grumbled in her heart. Didn''t he tell her not to wear his clothes?


    Lin Chengwen snorted, "Sloppy women are just troublesome. Go and change the clothes hanging by the door. Even if my girlfriend is a fake, she still has to look decent. "


    Lin Chengwen''s girlfriend?


    It was awkward listening to all these words together.


    "What are you waiting for? Go and change your clothes."


    Zhou Er walked to the door and took a look. It was actually a woman''s outfit.


    So, he had clearly prepared clothes for her, and he was even making things difficult for her just now?


    Yet, she thought that his Bodhisattva Heart ??


    Bodhisattva?


    The memory ofst night''s Bodhisattva shed through her mind again, and she closed her eyes gloomily, ashamed.


    "What are you standing there for? Why aren''t you changing your clothes and leaving?"


    "What, okay?" She took off her clothes and went into the bathroom without even daring to look at him.


    In a ce where there was no one else, she lightly pped herself. After all, it was her own face. It wasn''t good to be in pain.


    How a


    oying.


    The clothes he had prepared for her were a small suit of royal blue overalls.


    She couldn''t help but frown. What kind of taste was big boss ??


    However, she had no choice in the current situation.


    After changing her clothes, she came out of the bathroom and respectfully said to Lin Chengwen, "Thank you Big Boss for bringing my clothes. If there''s nothing else, then I''ll be leaving first."


    "Wait a moment."


    Zhou Er stopped. How could he have so many things to do?


    Lin Chengwen stared at her and looked at her while pinching his chin.


    Zhou Er said nervously, "Big Boss, do you have anything else to say?"


    "Seeing you in this outfit, I suddenly feel an inexplicable sense of familiarity towards you. Have we met before?"


    In her mind, she suddenly recalled that thest time she kicked him, she was also wearing the same kind of cleaning clothes ??

 Chapter 644

    Zhou Er immediately smiled embarrassedly, "That''s right, CEO Lin Chengwen. You saw me in thepany before, and I was at least 30 meters away from you. Your memory is really good, amazing, no wonder you were so young and seeded, it''s really admirable."


    This ttery could be considered deceitful enough to destroy one''s ancestors.


    She was secretly pleased with herself.


    Lin Chengwen raised his lips and smiled. She was indeed an interesting woman.


    "I have a feeling that I''ve seen you before outside thepany."


    Zhou Er held her face in her hands. "Really? Maybe it''s because I''m an ordinary face. "


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows, "If your face was that of amon person, others probably won''t have to live anymore."


    She grit her teeth andughed, "Thank you, CEO Lin Chengwen for your praise. If nothing happens to Director Lin, can I go back now?"


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows, "Come here."


    A warning bell immediately rang in Zhou Er''s heart. Why would she go?


    "I wonder what other advice CEO Lin Chengwen has."


    Lin Chengwen said, "Since you want to cooperate with my acting. We always have to take pictures. "


    "Right, right."


    Zhou Er immediately walked to Lin Chengwen''s side and sat down.


    Lin Chengwen took out his phone, ready to take his own picture.


    Zhou Er sat obediently beside him.


    Lin Chengwen grunted, "Is this how you act out other people''s girlfriends? "What, you haven''t acted yet?"


    Zhou Er was puzzled. "What?"


    "Then I''ll help you enter the drama."


    he said. He pressed the back of her hand and kissed her on the lips.


    Zhou Er swore to the heavens. She was definitely stu


    ed by the kiss, so she froze for three seconds.


    When she finally regained her senses, she pushed him away and stood up while ring at him. "What are you doing?"


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows, "Could it be that what I just said was not clear enough? "I said, I want to help you get into the act."


    "Even so, you can''t ??" She put her hand to her mouth.


    Lin Chengwen sneered: "An actor wouldn''t be unable to ept a kissing scene, right?"


    "It''s not really in front of the camera."


    "Only an actor has to have a script? "Then what you did was not qualified enough."


    Zhou Er red at him. Why did she keep having the feeling that the big boss was doing it on purpose?


    Lin Chengwen raised his smartphone again. "I''m going to start taking pictures, if you can''t act. Then, I can only help you once more. Of course, if you don''t do it well, you''ll be thinking of taking advantage of me. "


    Zhou Er cursed in her heart. It was obvious that he had cheated and was behaving so well. He actually had the nerve to talk about someone else ??


    What a shameless big boss.


    She turned sideways and put her hand on his arm. She rested her face on his shoulder and smiled brightly into the lens of his cell phone.


    Lin Chengwen looked at her smile in the photo and nodded in satisfaction: "You can go now."


    Zhou Er stood up and said, "Goodbye Big Boss."


    As she spoke, she flew out of the room.


    Lin Chengwen smirked. This woman, was she treating him like a snake or a scorpion?


    Freak.


    After Zhou Er went downstairs, she wore a mask and went to the front desk to borrow a phone.


    She couldn''t remember Lin Shuang''s number, so she dialed her own.


    Soon, the phone was co


    ected. Lin Shuang''s voice came over the line, "Hello?"


    "Auntie, it''s me, Xiao Er."


    "Xiao Er, I have your bag. I was just thinking about how to contact you when you called."


    "Auntie, where are you? I''ll go get my bag from you."


    "I''m still at the vi. I couldn''t clean up the rest of yesterday. I''m here to clean it up."


    "That''s great, I''ll go find you."


    "Good, good, good."


    Just as Lin Shuang hung up, Lin Chengwen called again.


    She picked up the phone immediately. "Baby, son."


    "I''ve already said it, I''m already such a big person, can you not call me that?"


    "You are my precious son, so why can''t I call you darling son? I have to call you darling son," she said. She asked again, "Why did you call me?"


    "I just wanted to tell you that you don''t have a good eye for people."


    "Why?"


    Lin Chengwen said calmly, "I let that woman be my girlfriend, and she agreed without any hesitation. Are you sure that this kind of vain woman is the daughter-inw that you want?"


    "Nonsense," Lin Shuang said calmly. "We, Xiao Er, are definitely not such a person."


    "Mom, she looks different from her heart. I sent you a photo in my WeChat. Take a look for yourself."


    Lin Shuang clicked on her WeChat and took a look.


    It was a picture of Xiao Er with her son.


    "Stinking brat, look, you guys look like you guys are suited for each other."


    "Is that the point?"


    "Why isn''t it the main point?"


    Lin Chengwen said unhappily, "You want me to marry a vain woman?"


    "Bullshit! Who is Xiao Er? I know what she is. She has no shrewdness."


    "I''m your own son, and you don''t believe me?"


    "I don''t believe it," she said as she humphed, "Men who sleep with girls but aren''t responsible for them are all bastards. If you are ungrateful, then I won''t recognize you. "Anyway, hurry up and catch that girl."


    After Lin Shuang finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    Lin Chengwen was speechless.


    This Zhou Er, did she give her mother some kind of bewitching soup?


    Zhou Er took a taxi to the vi and rang the doorbell.


    Lin Shuang opened the door for her and asked with a smile, "Xiao Er, have you eaten breakfast yet?"


    "No, Auntie, um,st night ??" Zhou Er said, hesitating to speak.


    Lin Shuang nodded. "What happenedst night?"


    "Am I drunk?"


    "That''s right. You drank quite a bit yesterday, so I''m really worried. That''s why I got a ride for you and sent you home. How was it? When you woke up today, did you feel any difort?"


    Zhou Er said depressingly, "I don''t feel too bad about it, but ??"


    She frowned, looking very worried.


    Lin Shuang continued to ask, "Just what?"


    Zhou Er waved her hand. "It''s nothing. Auntie, where''s my bag? I have to go to thepany today. It''s almost toote."


    "Here it is." Lin Shuang walked to the side and handed her the bag.


    Zhou Er took the bag and said, "Auntie, let''s meet again another time. I''ll be going to thepany first."


    Lin Shuang pulled her back and pointed at her face. "Xiao Er, you don''t look too good." Were you wrongedst night? "


    Zhou Er quickly shook her head. "No, I just met with some bad luck. Auntie, I can take care of it myself. Don''t worry, I''ll be leaving first."


    After Zhou Er left, she drove her car back to thepany.


    She parked the car and walked over to the elevator to wait for it.


    Footsteps sounded behind her.


    She nced back.


    He saw the big boss bringing three or four people with him as he majestically walked towards her.


    Zhou Er quickly turned around, lowered her head and moved to the side, hoping that he didn''t see her.


    However, was her luck too good or too bad in the past two days?


    The frequency of encountering a big boss was way too high ??

 Chapter 645

    Sure enough, Lin Chengwen treated her like air.


    He stood alone in front of everyone, facing the elevator.


    Zhou Er retreated backwards, hiding behind the people he brought with him.


    The elevator door opened. Zhou Er was still standing there when everyone entered the elevator.


    At this moment, Lin Chengwen finally looked at her.


    Zhou Er breathed a sigh of relief as the elevator door slowly closed. She chuckled to herself as she sessfully avoided the door.


    Fortunately, the elevator door opened again in less than three seconds.


    Lin Chengwen looked at her coldly: "Come up here."


    "Big Boss, I''m waiting for the next elevator."


    "Electricity doesn''t require money, right? You haven''t even given thepany any profits, and you''re already thinking of wasting thepany''s resources?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Er hurriedly stepped into the elevator.


    She shrank into a corner and stood still.


    Lin Chengwen nced at her out of the corner of his eye. This woman was one whocked discipline.


    Zhou Er walked into the meeting room, cursing repeatedly in her heart, "Inhumane Big Boss, even if she did something she didn''t want to dost night. There was no need for him to be this proud, right? She was the one who was at a disadvantage, alright? This is her first time. "


    When she thought of this, it was as if she had swallowed a piece of dung.


    He wasn''t a shitty guy, and he wanted her to make herself stinky.


    Unlucky or not.


    Shortly after, Director Song Changdao arrived with the cast and crew, and everyone sat together to read the script.


    This was a habit of Director Song Changdao.


    This is what happens to every movie before it starts.


    Although it was her first time filming a y by Director Song, Zhou Er had a good adaptability.


    She performed quite well on the spot.


    At noon, everyone was having lunch in the conference room.


    After di


    er, Song Changdao called Zhou Er out of the meeting room alone.


    When they reached the lounge, it was empty.


    "Do you know why I called you out?"


    Zhou Er said nervously, "It''s because ??" Is Director Song not satisfied with me? "


    "From the moment CEO Lin Chengwen ordered you to the begi


    ing of today''s script reading, I was very worried about you. I was afraid that you would ruin my reputation."


    Zhou Er said anxiously, "Director Song, I will definitely perform well."


    "Your good performance is not enough. What I want is for you to do your best."


    "I will."


    "Today, after you return, write me your understanding of this person. I hope that you can take this matter seriously."


    Zhou Er nodded. "Alright."


    "One more thing. You have been in this circle for quite a while. You should understand the principle of gossip. I don''t care what kind of rtionship you have with Fang Tianhao or Mo Ran. Before the new show starts, I hope you''ll be clean. I don''t want to ruin a good y because of your personal problems. "


    Zhou Er was truly at a loss for words with regards to this matter.


    She was clearly wronged herself, but indeed, she understood the fearsome logic behind people''s words.


    "Alright."


    Song Changdao nodded and returned to the meeting room first.


    Zhou Er felt a headacheing on. How was she supposed to prove her i


    ocence?


    It waste when she got home.


    She looked at the script, distracted.


    Zhou Er suddenly sat up and dialed Lin Shuang''s number when she remembered thest time that Lin Shuang''s aunt had a pinhole camera.


    "Auntie, it''s me. "Do you still have any pictures of thest time you went to that banquet hall and were secretly filmed?"


    "Yeah, why are you looking for this?"


    "The director wanted me to clean up my scandal, but I couldn''t find any evidence, so I wanted to see if there were any clues I could use from you."


    Lin Shuang said, "I''ve seen it. There''s nothing useful in there. But I''ve thought of something. Can we go to the hotel to check on the surveince?"


    "Yeah, we''ll follow that Fang Tianhao''s itinerary and check every hotel one by one for surveince. I don''t believe that we won''t be able to find any clues."


    Zhou Er was a little worried, "But that Fang Tianhao''s schedule is so packed. If we want to check out his daily trips to the north and south, it will definitely take a lot of time. Furthermore, some hotels might not allow us to set up surveince records for no reason in order to protect the privacy of their guests."


    "Leave this matter to me, I have my ways."


    "What?" Zhou Er was a little surprised. "Auntie, what can you do?"


    "My son knows someone. He''s good at this sort of thing. Just leave it to me."


    "But ??"


    "Alright, you don''t have to be so polite with auntie. Rx, Auntie will definitely help you find evidence to prove your i


    ocence. That''s it, I''ll contact my son first."


    After she finished speaking, she hung up and really called Lin Chengwen.


    Zhou Er was somewhat puzzled. Who exactly was Auntie Lin''s son? What did she hear about Auntie Lin? She mentioned her son. There seemed nothing her son couldn''t do.


    She got up and went to the bathroom.


    When she saw the clothes on her body, she frowned and thought back to what happenedst night.


    She opened the door and went out of the room. She opened the search engine and searched for ''a woman''s first physical reaction''.


    The results of the search were extremely strange.


    However, when Zhou Er looked at the answer andpared it to her own, she realized that she didn''t even have one.


    She sat on the sofa in a daze.


    Although she couldn''t remember exactly what had happenedst night, she vaguely remembered that when she was alone in the middle of the night, rolling around in bed, there was no one there.


    She had obviously left with the driver, but why had she ended up in Tycoon''s room?


    No, she had to find out. She had to find out who had sent her to Tycoon''s room.


    What was this person''s intention? He actually dared to harm her like this.


    She remembered what Auntie Lin had said just now.


    Thus, she stopped showering and changed. Wearing a mask and sunsses, she went downstairs to the hotel.


    She found the hotel manager and tried to check on the security cameras, but the manager refused.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she found Sister Mai and asked her if she could help by finding something rted to Fang Tianhao from the hotel.


    Sister Mai was truly resourceful.


    In less than half an hour, she was brought into the control room.


    After finding the surveince footage fromst night''s hotel, Zhou Er slowly looked through it all by herself.


    At 10: 05 PM, Lin Chengwen dragged her to the door of his room.


    The two talked for a while before Lin Chengwen opened the door. She walked in herself.


    Lin Chengwen also entered the room and closed the door.


    The scene was quickly moving forward. She felt depressed. How could it be that the big boss had brought her into the hotel?


    Where did she meet the big boss? How could she not remember anything at all? She deserved it.


    She stood up and was about to leave when the door opened.


    Lin Chengwen came out. He had already changed his clothes, so he quickly left. As he walked, he even wiped the corner of his mouth in disgust.


    Zhou Er looked at the time in the corner. It was 10: 23.


    She nervously continued to speed up the scene until dawn, but Lin Chengwen did not appear again ??


    Zhou Er pped her hands and felt delighted in her heart.


    As expected ?? She had been made a joke by him.

 Chapter 646

    She was in a good mood, so she went home to take a bath and get a good night''s sleep.


    The next day, she came to thepany in high spirits to read the script.


    After resting for an hour at noon, everyone went out to do their own things.


    Zhou Er didn''t have any friends in thepany, so she went to the resting room by herself and asked for a cup of coffee.


    Coincidentally, Su Lin had also arrived.


    After the two of them looked at each other, Zhou Er immediately turned her gaze away and looked outside the window.


    Su Lin, on the other hand, felt displeased because Zhou Er had obtained the lead role of the ''Dearest You''.


    She sat down in front of Zhou Er and crossed her legs.


    "Sis Zhou, what a coincidence! We bumped into each other again."


    Zhou Er smiled at her. "It''s not a coincidence. I was just about to leave."


    She stood up to leave.


    Su Lin lifted her foot and tripped over her.


    Zhou Er almost fell to the ground and turned to re at Su Lin.


    Su Lin smiled apologetically. "I''m really sorry. It''s my fault. My legs are too long. Sister Zhou, are you alright?"


    Zhou Er raised the center of her brows and sat back down.


    She had the heart to avoid others, but others still chose to cause trouble. In that case, she didn''t seem to have any reason to retreat.


    Upon seeing this, Su Lin pursed her lips and smiled, "Isn''t Sister Zhou leaving already?"


    "I tripped on you. My leg is aching. I need to rest for a while."


    "Sis Zhou, you''re really exaggerating. It''s not like you fell down."


    "I didn''t fall, but just now, when I almost fell, I thought of many things that I shouldn''t have, such as ?? I overheard about your nose in some hospital that day, and I saw you walking in and out of a hotel room with a man one day.


    I see you want to be famous again, so why don''t I help you? You don''t have to thank me anymore. When your future is done, you can treat everyone to a meal. "


    When she finished, she was going to call.


    Su Linughed coldly, "That''s right, my financial backer is the station head you mentioned. So, do you think that anyone would dare to report this news? Zhou Er, you are really awesome. You became the Picking up the Lair King in the station overnight. Not only did you steal Sister Mo Ran''s man, you also stole her part. For people like you to say such things, who would believe it? "


    Zhou Er was not angry, but she said calmly, "I don''t know if other people believe it or not, I just want to find someone to be the scapegoat and divert the news from me. You are just the right person, I heard that the wife of that Station Head is extremely powerful, and the Station Head is still relying on his wife to make a fortune. I wonder if she will rip you apart when the timees? "


    As she spoke, the call co


    ected. She calmly said, "Hello, reporter Sun. I''m ??"


    Before she could finish, Su Lin directly stood up and snatched her phone away. After pressing the "hang up" button, she fiercely smashed her phone onto the ground.


    "Zhou Er, don''t bully others too much. Do you think you can be the female lead or not? Let me tell you, I still don''t think much of you."


    Zhou Er also stood up and pointed at the phone on the floor. "Pick up your smartphone."


    "Pick up your own smartphone, you bitch," Su Lin said, turning to leave.


    No matter how good Zhou Er''s temper was, she still couldn''t bear to do so.


    She stepped forward and grabbed Su Lin''s hair, pulling her towards her mobile phone. "I told you to pick up your smartphone."


    "Zhou Er, are you courting death? You even have to drag me along," she said, pushing Zhou Er along.


    The lounge originally had few people, but now that there were two women fighting, it quickly attracted a lot of customers ??


    In Lin Chengwen''s office, his secretary knocked on the door and walked in.


    "CEO Lin Chengwen, I''ve already done what you asked me to dost night."


    He handed over his work tablet.


    "This is the evidence of Fang Tianhao''s cheating that I sent people to look for in various hotels yesterday. The actress that Fang Tianhao cheated was indeed not Zhou Er, but a new female star signed by Hongda Film and Television four months ago. Her name is Su Xiaoshui, and she is currently number three in a fashion show."


    Lin Chengwen stared at the video for a long time and then handed it to him.


    Last night, he had received a call from his mother.


    His mother had told him to find evidence of Fang Tianhao''s cheating within twenty-four hours from the hotel monitors in order to clear Zhou Er''s suspicion.


    She also threatened to jump off a building if he didn''t do so.


    Although he knew that she was just scaring people, he really didn''t want to be whispered to by his mother, so after hanging up, he let his secretary do it.


    For some inexplicable reason, when he saw Zhou Er''s very i


    ocent proof, he actually felt very happy in his heart.


    What a lunatic.


    He looked at his secretary and asked, "Did Zhou Ere to thepany today?"


    "This... I''m not sure. "


    "Find out where she is."


    "Alright."


    The secretary went out and returned a momentter.


    With a serious expression, he said, "CEO Lin Chengwen, that Zhou Er hase, but ??"


    Seeing him stutter, Lin Chengwen said unhappily, "Speak."


    "She''s in the eighth floor lounge right now. Fighting someone."


    "What?" Lin Chengwen mmed the table.


    Is this woman a fighter? She fights with people every day.


    "Swanky, unorganized, undisciplined," he said, getting up and heading for the door.


    The secretary hurried to follow.


    By the time the two of them reached the eighth floor lounge, it was already surrounded by arge crowd of onlookers.


    Standing outside of the crowd, Lin Chengwen could hear the woman cursing inside. This voice wasn''t Zhou Er''s.


    "How clean do you think you are? You destroyed Sister Moran''s family and you''re just a little San. You still have the face to talk about me?"


    The secretary stepped forward to help open the way for Lin Chengwen.


    When everyone saw that CEO Lin Chengwen had arrived, they quickly ran away to make way for him.


    Lin Chengwen came to the front of the crowd and shouted, "All of you stop fighting."


    Seeing that Lin Chengwen had arrived, Su Lin quickly let go and looked at Lin Chengwen with an aggrieved expression on her face: "CEO Lin Chengwen, you''re finally here! You have to avenge me. This Zhou Er is too unreasonable. I just identally stuck out my foot and almost tripped her. She wanted to hit someone."


    Zhou Er stood to the side. In the end, she was still too old. After a fight, she was tired to the point of gasping for breath.


    She adjusted her hair.


    Lin Chengwen looked at her coldly, "Why is it you again?"


    Zhou Er lowered her gaze, not daring to say a word.


    Lin Chengwen snorted, "You don''t have anything to say?"


    Zhou Er raised her chin. "I was in the wrong when it came to fighting in public, but she deserved to be beaten."


    Lin Chengwen looked at her stubborn look and frowned.


    If anyone were to marry such a woman, wouldn''t they die from anger?


    The others were all crying as they exined to themselves, but she ??


    Su Lin stomped her feet and cried while rubbing her tears, "Lin Chengwen, look."


    Lin Chengwen nced at Su Lin. He said, "Why are you crying? You have your reasons. You just said that she is the Little San''er who destroyed Moran''s family. Where is the evidence?"

 Chapter 647

    "I ??" Su Lin didn''t expect Lin Chengwen to ask this question. She had no evidence, so she was naturally at a loss for words.


    Seeing her reaction, Lin Chengwen said coldly, "So, you are framing someone here without any evidence?"


    "I don''t have any evidence, but it was revealed on the inte. Besides, she was the one who framed me earlier. CEO Lin Chengwen, it really was her fault just now."


    Lin Chengwen turned his head and red at Zhou Er.


    Zhou Er felt guilty. Originally, she was wary of the people around her. She didn''t want to divulge Su Lin''s lousy deeds, but now it seemed that Su Lin really didn''t know how to stop just because she was worried.


    She looked at Lin Chengwen. She said stubbornly, "I didn''t frame her. I saw her enter the hotel with a man with my own eyes, and I saw them kiss in the car in our underground parking lot. I thought we could find the surveince footage of the underground parking lot in ourpany''s surveince room within the next ten days. If you don''t believe me, you can go and check it out. "


    The crowd instantly burst into discussion.


    Su Lin''s face turned green and red as she red at Zhou Er.


    But Zhou Er looked at Su Lin, "And today, when I was sitting here, you first came to provoke me. You stole my smartphone and threw it at me. I told you to pick up the smartphone for me, but you refused and we started fighting. Also, you said that you didn''t intentionally trip me in the begi


    ing, and that you were lying and using the surveince as a witness. "


    She raised her hand and pointed at the monitor in the corner.


    Su Lin was once again at a loss for words.


    Lin Chengwen looked at Su Lin coldly, "What else do you have to say?"


    "CEO Lin Chengwen, I''m really i


    ocent, I ??"


    Lin Chengwen turned around and looked at the secretary, "Go investigate. If what Zhou Er said is the truth, then immediately get the perso


    el to prepare an official document to dismiss her as having a bad attitude."


    "CEO Lin Chengwen." Su Lin panicked. "You can''t be so unfair. This Zhou Er isn''t a good person either."


    Lin Chengwen looked at the secretary.


    The secretary stepped forward and said seriously, "Ourpany has investigated thoroughly. The person who came in and out of the hotel with Fang Tianhao is Hongda''s Su Xiaoshui. It has nothing to do with Zhou Er.


    The surrounding people looked at each other.


    Lin Chengwen cast a cold nce at Zhou Er and said, "You, don''t think you can get away with it just because of the fight today. Come with me."


    As he spoke, he said to his secretary, "Go and invite Director Song to my office."


    "Alright."


    Lin Chengwen was in front. Zhou Er braced herself and followed behind him.


    As soon as they left, the crowd started to discuss the fight. Because of this incident, Zhou Er''s female lead might not be able to survive.


    Zhou Er, on the other hand, felt the same way.


    The people from Director Song''s role were all calling out. They were obviously changing their roles.


    It was not good to go back on his word when he had previously asked her to act the role of the female lead. So he must have been waiting for a chance to rece her.


    She was a bit upset. Why couldn''t she just endure it? Why did she have to argue with that woman ??


    She really wanted to take a medicine for regret.


    When the two of them arrived at his office, he said coldly, "It''s the first time I''ve seen a woman like you who loves fighting."


    Zhou Er was already feeling depressed in her heart. The duck that was in her mouth was about to fly away. Therefore, her tone wasn''t too good either.


    "Then it must be because CEO Lin Chengwen has seen too few women."


    He turned to look at her.


    Her tone was not small.


    She craned her neck stubbornly, as if I wasn''t afraid of you.


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows, "I haven''t seen many women, so I was shocked by your performance the night before yesterday."


    He did not mention the events of the night before. She was even angrier when he mentioned it.


    "I also didn''t expect that CEO Lin Chengwen, who looked so powerful, could be a man in a second."


    Lin Chengwen frowned. "Instant brute?"


    That didn''t sound like good news.


    "Yeah, the kind that can finish things in seconds."


    Lin Chengwen finally understood, this woman was mocking him for his bad job.


    He turned and walked over to her.


    Zhou Er was extremely nervous.


    In any case, her role as an actor was about to be removed, so who was afraid of who?


    She took a step back. "What are you trying to do?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I know, men don''t like hearing those words, but who told you to mess with me. I went to watch the surveince yesterday, and you and I stayed in the room for less than 20 minutes, and that includes the messy things I threw up. If we really did anything, then the big boss that''s only 10 minutes, wouldn''t that be instantlypleted by the big boss?"


    He lifted his hand and pushed her against the wall.


    She crossed her arms over her chest and looked at him warily. "What are you trying to do?"


    "I''ll show you whether your big boss is a real man or not," he said, taking her by the cor and lowering his head to kiss her on the lips.


    It was undeniable that this woman''s taste was indeed good.


    Zhou Er struggled to avoid his kiss and snapped, "Let go of me."


    Instead, he forcefully lifted her up and threw her onto the sofa, then leaned forward.


    "Zhou Er, your methods aren''t bad. You flirt with me while pretending to refuse and wee me. As expected, female celebrities nowadays are not simple. "


    "Who was the one that provoked you?" She reached out her hand to push his shoulders with great force.


    "I want you to admit that nothing happened to us the night before yesterday."


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows: "Who said that? What you did to me is really something that I will never forget for the rest of my life."


    He pushed her hand away easily and bent down to kiss her again.


    She edged away.


    With one hand he locked her restless hands, with the other he pinched her chin and kissed her evenly.


    She struggled, but couldn''t break free in the slightest.


    Zhou Er was a little regretful. Men couldn''t help but goad her. Her actions just now were obviously asking for trouble.


    Just as she was wondering how she could escape, a knock sounded on the door.


    This time, Zhou Er was even more afraid.


    It must have been the secretary who brought the director, Song, up here.


    She pushed at him and whispered, "Let me go, we''re going to be seen."


    "Aren''t you my girlfriend? They saw it, so they saw it. "


    "Are you crazy?" Her eyes widened. "We''re talking about acting."


    "Now we''re already acting," he said with a charming smile.


    The secretary''s voice came from the door: "CEO Lin Chengwen, Director Song is here."


    Lin Chengwen didn''t reply. Zhou Er pushed him with all her might, but she couldn''t move him.


    Her current flustered appearance was as though she had been caught red-handed, looking extremely miserable.


    He looked down at her and smiled.


    Zhou Er sped her hands together and begged for mercy, "CEO Lin Chengwen, I was afraid of you. I was wrong. I shouldn''t have attacked you. I will never dare to do that again."


    He curled his lips. He lifted his hand and touched his lips.


    Zhou Er did not understand.


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows. Was this woman a piece of wood?


    "Give your boyfriend a kiss, he''ll let you go."


    She, kissed him?


    This big boss was way too unreasonable.

 Chapter 648

    Seeing that she didn''t move, Lin Chengwen pointed at the door.


    "Then I''ll let them in. Anyway, this posture doesn''t give me any pressure."


    Zhou Er felt that smart people wouldn''t be at a disadvantage in front of them.


    She lifted her head and touched his lips with her mouth.


    In any case, they had already kissed twice, so it was just a show.


    Although... She had never kissed a y.


    But just as she was about to leave, he pressed the back of her head and deepened the kiss.


    This level of kissing ?? To Zhou Er, this was a bit too much for her.


    She tilted her head and blushed.


    After Lin Chengwen had seeded, he let her get up and returned to his office with a mischievous smile.


    Zhou Er sat up and rearranged her hair.


    Lin Chengwen said to the door, "Come in."


    The secretary opened the door and brought Director Song inside.


    Zhou Er stood up at this moment and nodded at Director Song.


    Director Song looked at her and then said to Lin Chengwen, "CEO Lin Chengwen, you were looking for me."


    Lin Chengwen said to Director Song, "Have you heard about the matter about Zhou Er''s fight with someone else?"


    Director Song nced at Zhou Er again, "I heard about it when I came up."


    Zhou Er heaved a sigh of relief. What was about toe, she could not avoid it in the end.


    "Since Zhou Er belongs to your crew now, I hope that your crew can manage her well and not let her cause trouble in thepany. After all, I don''t want my investment to go down the drain."


    Director Song said respectfully, "I''m very sorry, but I will be going back to exin this to the crew at a meeting."


    Lin Chengwen looked at Zhou Er, "I just told you. I hope you can learn from this. "You should go with Director Song."


    What?


    Zhou Er was stu


    ed, so ?? This was the end of the case?


    She didn''t have to leave the acting crew anymore?


    Director Song nodded to Lin Chengwen and turned around to leave. Seeing Zhou Er still standing there, Wu Tie said, "Zhou Er, let''s go."


    "Ok." Zhou Er nced at Lin Chengwen. What the hell was going on?


    After bowing to Lin Chengwen, she quickly left with Director Song.


    The more Zhou Er thought about it, the more she felt that something was amiss. How could Lin Chengwen not fire her?


    This was a bit too illogical.


    Or could it be that all the big bosses could do as they pleased?


    After they left, Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows and said to the secretary, "Little Qi, you personally came out to take care of Zhou Er''s scandal. "Who''s going to take the me for Fang Tianhao''s pot?"


    "Yes."


    After Qi Siyuan left, Lin Chengwen raised his hand and caressed the corner of his mouth.


    Heh, the taste of this woman is indeed good.


    It was very addictive.


    In the afternoon, Fang Tianhao and Little San''er''s actual hammers were reported.


    In the video, Fang Tianhao and Su Xiaoxiao were in different cities four times. The scene of Su Xiaoxiao entering the same hotel room was exposed, and her face was erged and extremely clear. It instantly cleared up Zhou Er''s suspicions.


    Next, thepany operates all major public ounts, forwarding the article ''We owe actor Zhou Er an apology''.


    The public opinion instantly shifted to Zhou Er''s side.


    In this way, Zhou Er not only increased her poprity, but also cleared out her scandal.


    In the afternoon, Sister Mai came back from the outside world.


    As soon as she got off the ne, she called Zhou Er.


    "Xiao Er, I''m back. Come out for a drink. I''ll treat you."


    Zhou Er said happily, "Alright! I''ve missed you to death. Where are we going to drink if you order us? "


    "The usual ce. See you at eight o''clock tonight."


    "Alright."


    Zhou Er was truly happy. She hadn''t seen Sister Mai for more than 20 days.


    Sister Mai brought four artists with her, all of them in a lukewarm state.


    Now that there was a B-list rankings, she focused almost all of her attention on the B-list rankings.


    The two rarely saw each other a month, so they often made calls.


    Before eight o''clock in the evening, Zhou Er arrived at the Ripple Bar first.


    Sister Mai had a female singer who used to stand here singing all year round. Sister Mai had also discovered the female singer from here.


    The female singer wasn''t too hot right now, but she sang a song called ''Drink and Love,'' and she was popr on the little video app for a while.


    Zhou Er ordered a bottle of beer as usual. She ate popcorn and listened to the song.


    Not long after, a gentle male voice sounded from beside him, "Hello Miss, may I ask if you are Miss Zhou Er Zhou?"


    Zhou Er turned to look at him and nodded. "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    The other party gave her a name card, "I am the secretary of the Huagang Corporation''s CEO, Little Chen. Our CEO is currently over there drinking. He wants to invite you to have a drink with him."


    He pointed at the VIP area.


    Zhou Er didn''t even look over, nor did she pick up his business card. She only gave a shallow smile and said, "I''m sorry, but I''ll have to trouble you to tell your CEO that I''ve made an appointment with a friend. I''m afraid we can''t have a drink together."


    She lowered her head and continued to drink her wine.


    Seeing this, the man had no choice but to leave.


    However, after a few minutes, someone directly pulled out the chair beside her and sat down.


    The other party was a middle-aged man in his forties.


    The man looked at her and crossed his legs, "Miss Zhou sure has a big front. I''ve checked and found out that you''re not young yet, but you haven''t gotten any good roles. How about it? Do you want to go out and have a chat with me alone? I can get you some decent resources."


    Since he was going straight to the point, Zhou Er was also delighted.


    "No, thank you for your appreciation, sir. As a person, I have no ambitions and I have no future prospects. I am very at ease with my current situation."


    The man leaned forward slightly. "Then do you believe that I can make you disappear from the acting world?"


    Zhou Er raised her eyebrows and looked at him. She hated rude men.


    She looked at him and smiled. "I believe you. After all, I see that you are a rich and powerful person."


    "Woman, you''re really interesting. You''re very much to my taste. I know that you are no exception since there are no actors who don''t want good resources. How about this, I will go out first and after half an hour, you will leave with my secretary.


    Zhou Er put down her ss of wine, her gaze sharpened. "No, I don''t have time."


    She put down her ss and was about to change her seat.


    But as soon as she stood up, he grabbed her wrist.


    "Woman, are you


    ing on not eating soft ones? Are you going to eat hard ones?"


    Zhou Er snapped, "Let go!"


    "Heh, you have a very strong temper. Not bad."


    Zhou Er looked at him coldly, "Sir, you are so old and yet you want to harass an unmarried woman. Don''t you think that your actions are shameful?"


    The man rose and looked down at her.


    For a moment, Zhou Er was also scared, but she didn''t cower.


    Zhou Er forcefully pulled her hand out and yelled, "Let go of me."


    The man didn''t move, but looked at her as if she was his prey.


    Just as Zhou Er was about to call security, a familiar cold voice came from behind her. "She told you to let her go. Are you deaf?"

 Chapter 649

    649: I''ve got a man I like


    The man looked at Lin Chengwen, who had a cold expression, and let go of Zhou Er''s hand.


    He walked in front of Lin Chengwen and reached out his hand, "CEO Lin Chengwen, long time no see."


    Lin Chengwen didn''t shake hands with him, but took a step forward and whispered into his ear, "You dare to touch my woman? "Cheng Fang, I think you''re going to lose your life."


    The man frowned slightly and whispered, "It''s a misunderstanding. CEO Lin Chengwen, I didn''t know she was yours."


    Lin Chengwen looked at Zhou Er. "Is something the matter?"


    Zhou Er shook her head. "Luckily, Big Boss came in time. I''m fine."


    Lin Chengwen looked at Cheng Fang, "Get out of my bar, don''t let me see you in my ce again."


    Cheng Fangfang did not linger for long. He nodded and turned to leave.


    Who would have thought that this unknown woman was actually the woman of the fourth young master of North City, Lin Chengwen ??


    How unlucky.


    One had to know, hispany was closely rted to Lin Chengwen''spany, so after offending Lin Chengwen, he no longer needed to be in this business.


    After the man left, Lin Chengwen turned around and left.


    Zhou Er exhaled and was about to go back to her seat when she heard Lin Chengwen say coldly, "Are you still noting? Haven''t you been teased enough? "


    Hearing that, Big Boss seemed to be angry. Zhou Er quickly turned around and followed him.


    The big boss directly entered the room.


    Having been here so many times, it was Zhou Er''s first time entering a private room.


    The bar manager personally came over to receive him. "Boss, what would you like to order today?"


    "No need. Go back to your work."


    "Yes."


    After the manager left, Lin Chengwen made a phone call: "Jing Nian, I have something on today, I can''t drink with you anymore. Alright, let''s do it like this."


    After hanging up, he threw the phone onto the tea table.


    The voice was not soft. Zhou Er, who was standing in front of him, was worried about Lin Chengwen''s smartphone.


    It turned out that it wasn''t that easy to be a smartphone for the big boss.


    Lin Chengwen''s cold voice sounded: "You don''t have anything to say?"


    Her eyes darted around as she said, "Big Boss, thank you for helping me earlier."


    Actually, even if he didn''te, she would have called the security guards.


    However, since Lin Chengwen had already appeared, he still had to thank him.


    "What else?"


    And?


    Zhou Er thought about it. Should there be anything else?


    Could it be noon?


    Zhou Er hurriedly raised her head and pped. "Big Boss, thank you for what happened today at noon. Thank you very much."


    As she spoke, she solemnly bowed to Lin Chengwen.


    Lin Chengwen was a bit angry: "I think you have a short memory, woman. Just after the limelight, you dare to swagger into the bar. No wonder that pervert Cheng Fang came looking for you. You deserve it. "


    "CEO Lin Chengwen, what you''re saying is too excessive. The bar is here and it''s not like women are forbidden from entering. What''s more ??" I used to hang out here with friends. It was safe here. I didn''t expect to meet with such misfortune today. "


    "You used toe here often?"


    Zhou Er nodded. "Yes."


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows. He had been in this bar for a few years, but the number of times he came to drink could be counted on one hand.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Jingnian had said so today, he would have liked to have a drink in a bar with a better environment. He probably wouldn''t have encountered that scene just now.


    Looking at her wrist that had just been pulled, he actually felt a little angry in his heart.


    He snorted, "If you want to enter the bar in the future, you have to report to your agent. Then, let me know how I''ll deal with you after you secretly enter the bar."


    She pursed her lips. It was her manager who had asked her out today, okay?


    "What, are you not convinced by your expression?"


    Zhou Er said depressingly, "How could I dare? Tycoon''s words are the imperial edict."


    "Zhou Er, do you believe that if you keep being so arrogant, I''ll take away all of your resources?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Er immediately looked at him nervously. ''Really? This despicable and shameless big boss actually used this matter to threaten me?''


    "Big Boss, why do you have to be so picky? I''ve already taken your words as an imperial edict. Why do you still have to take away my resources? Aren''t you being too unreasonable?"


    "I''m unreasonable?"


    "That''s right," Zhou Er nodded. "I''ve been in thepany for five or six years, and even though I''m not that smart, I''ve been working hard to improve my acting. But because I don''t have a backer, I''m not willing to bow to the rules of this industry. I was changed again and again. Now that you''ve finally found a loophole, you''re still threatening me with this matter. Isn''t this still unreasonable? "


    "Heh, you seem to be quite reasonable?"


    "I didn''t do anything wrong."


    Lin Chengwen looked at her coldly for a moment, then nodded and said, "That''s right, I, Lin Chengwen, am stingy and unreasonable. Anyone who offended me wouldn''t have a good ending. So, while you''re still able to vent your frustration, just say whatever you want. "


    As he spoke, he crossed his legs.


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Er was terrified.


    "You won''t... Do you really want to rece me? "


    Seeing her terrified look, Lin Chengwen couldn''t help butugh.


    "What? You know fear?"


    "You still have my chance at survival. How can I not be afraid?"


    Lin Chengwen tilted his head and smiled. She was capable of yielding.


    "Big Boss, can you just give me a quick answer? Are you going to rece me or not?"


    "It depends on your performance."


    Upon hearing that, Zhou Er hurriedly said, "I will definitely perform well in the future."


    Just as she finished speaking, her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Sister Mai on the phone, she said to Lin Chengwen, "Big Boss, can I go out and take a call?"


    "You''re on the phone here."


    Zhou Er pursed her lips and picked up her hand. "Hello, Sister Mai."


    "I''m here. Where are you?"


    "You can find a seat. I''ll be right there. "


    After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone, "Big Boss, my manager hase to find me. Can I go out now?"


    "Did you make an appointment with your agent?"


    Zhou Er nodded. "That''s right. She just came back from outside the city today and wants to celebrate the fact that she got a good role for me."


    Lin Chengwen nodded in satisfaction: "Go, this bar belongs to me. You cane here from now on and if you encounter any danger, remember to call someone."


    This belongs to the big boss?


    Big Boss was the big boss, there were industry everywhere. Truly, Zhen''er was very rich and willful.


    "Alright, thank you Big Boss."


    She finished. She turned to go.


    Lin Chengwen seemed to have thought of something and asked: "Is your manager male or female?"


    Zhou Er was puzzled. Why did he ask this?


    "It''s a woman."


    Lin Chengwen waved his hand: "Go."


    Zhou Er walked to the door, hesitated for a moment, then turned to look at him. "Big Boss, you can''t be ??"


    she said, hesitating.


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows, "What do you want to say? Say it. "


    "You can''t be interested in me and want to follow the rules, right?"


    Lin Chengwen smiled sarcastically: "Do you think so?"


    Seeing him like this, Zhou Er heaved a sigh of relief.


    She nodded and said, "Sorry Big Boss, I was just daydreaming."


    "What? If I had any feelings for you, would you still feel ashamed?"


    "No, no, no. That must be my honor. It''s just that I already have someone I like. I don''t want the big boss to waste my feelings for me."

 Chapter 650

    Zhou Er then opened the door and left.


    Lin Chengwen frowned. Did she have someone she liked?


    These words made him feel displeased from the bottom of his heart.


    He was upset.


    What did it have to do with him if she had or didn''t like anyone?


    He called the manager.


    "From today onwards, Cheng Fang is not allowed to take another step into our bar. He has been cklisted."


    "Alright."


    After a moment of silence, he continued, "In the future, Zhou Er wille back here and have someone pay attention to her. She is my mother''s friend, so if anything happens to her here, I''ll ask you to take responsibility."


    "Okay, Third Young Master, don''t worry. I will take good care of her."


    After the manager left, Lin Chengwen became more and more a


    oyed the more he sat there. He walked out of the room and sat down in the VIP area.


    At that time, he was just able to see Zhou Er''s location.


    Zhou Er was very happy to see Sister Mai. The two of them gave each other a hug before sitting down.


    Sister Mai pointed to the inside. "How did you get here from inside?"


    She leaned forward and said, "I was being harassed just now and coincidentally met Big Boss, who helped me out."


    "What?"


    "But he also called me into the private room to teach me a few words."


    "Zhou Er, it seems like it''s fate for you to meet the big boss these few days."


    Zhou Er curled her lips and nodded. "Yeah, it''s fine if you run into the big boss at thepany, but you actually run into him at the bar. By the way, do you know that the big boss owns this ce?"


    "What? I''ve only heard that the boss behind the scenes is very powerful. Is he the big boss?"


    Zhou Er nodded seriously, "The big boss just said so himself."


    As she was talking, Sister Mai saw Lin Chengwen walk out from the corridor.


    Seeing him sit down, Sister Mai whispered, "The big boss is out."


    Zhou Er straightened her back and said, "Why don''t we leave today? I''m afraid we''ll be unlucky if we get targeted by the big boss again."


    "Alright, alright, alright. Get up, let''s go."


    Sister Mai also pretended not to see Zhou Er as the two of them ran away together.


    They had only left for a few minutes. Lin Chengwen felt bored, so he stood up and left as well.


    He hadn''t been home for a long time. After getting in the car, he said to the driver, "Back to the old house."


    Lin Shuang was truly shocked when she saw Lin Chengwen''s sudden return.


    She walked around Lin Chengwen in the living room and said, "Good boy, I thought I was mistaken. My son really came back."


    "Alright mom, stop talking about me like that."


    Lin Shuangughed heartily and said, "Alright, alright, alright. I won''t say anything about you. Son, have you eaten yet?"


    "I''ve eaten."


    He walked over to the sofa and sat down. "I''m staying at home today."


    "Really?" Lin Shuang sat down beside Lin Chengwen, "What kind of wind is this today?"


    Lin Chengwen grunted, "No matter which wind it is. I''ve already warned you, in the future, don''t introduce me to any random people. "


    "What is she doing? She''s so nice, I like her in every aspect."


    "Then do you know if she has anyone she likes?"


    Hearing this, Lin Shuang was a little surprised. "Is this true? Don''t lie to me."


    "She mistook me for being interested in her today. She asked me if I liked her and told me not to like her. She already had someone she liked, soter, before you introduce her to me, find out about her emotional situation. Ok? "


    He stood up. "I''m going upstairs."


    Hearing Lin Chengwen''s tone, Lin Shuang followed him upstairs like a thief.


    "Son, from your tone, she already has someone she likes, and you still feel disappointed?"


    "Disappointed my ass. Mom, if you have nothing better to do in the future, can you note and harm me? I was misunderstood by an actress in mypany. What do you think of my mood? What do Ick to actually be looked down upon by others? That damnable woman, you are not allowed to mention her in front of me in the future, do you hear me? "


    Lin Shuang chuckled. "Son, you look weird."


    "Tsk!" Lin Chengwen was angry. He turned around and pushed Lin Shuang out of his room.


    "I really can''t exin it to you. Go out, I want to rest."


    Lin Shuang embraced her son, the spirit of gossip made her make up her mind to help her son.


    After all, her son had never been so angry with her because of a girl.


    It looked like she wasn''t mistaken this time.


    But... Did Xiao Er have someone she liked?


    How could she not know?


    Zhou Er brought Sister Mai back to her house.


    They sat on the small balcony and drank until midnight.


    The next morning, Zhou Er was woken up by the ringing of her cell phone.


    She picked up the smartphone and nced at it. It was Lin Shuang. She picked up the phone and said, "Hello, Auntie."


    "Xiao Er, you''re still up?"


    "Yes, I met Sister Maist night and had a drink together."


    "Girl, you have to pay attention to your body. You can''t keep drinking."


    "I only indulge myself asionally because I''m happy. Auntie, what can I do for you?"


    "I do have something to talk about. Um, do you have time? I want to talk to you about something."


    Zhou Er sat up from the bed. "Then I''ll go find you."


    "Fine, I''ll wait for you at the coffee shop at the intersection of Pingjiang Road."


    "Alright."


    Zhou Er put her phone on the table and got out of bed to wash up.


    Sister Maizily turned over, "Xiao Er, where are you going? Didn''t you finish reading the script? "


    "Do you remember that Auntie Lin I mentioned to you before? She had something to talk to me about."


    Sister Mai was speechless. "That cleaningdy?"


    "Yeah."


    "I say, kiss. The two of you are not people of the same circle. Can you stop dating people like them? Otherwise, in the future ??"


    "Sister Mai, you came again. Auntie Lin treated me pretty well. She gave me so much warmth in this strange city. I''m very grateful to her."


    Sister Mai looked at her helplessly, then waved her hand. "Alright, alright, you do as you please. Be careful of the reporters."


    "I''m not going to meet a man. Don''t worry."


    She went to wash up, changed her clothes, and went out.


    When she arrived at the coffee shop, Lin Shuang was already there.


    She sat across from Lin Shuang, who pushed a ss of American coffee in front of her. "I''ve got a cup of your favorite American coffee."


    Zhou Er smiled and nodded. "Thank you."


    "Don''t be polite with me."


    Zhou Er looked at Lin Shuang with a pair of harmless looking eyes. "Auntie, what do you want to talk about with me?"


    "That... It''s a little hard to talk about. Xiao Er, we''ve known each other for so long, I still don''t know if you have a boyfriend. "


    Zhou Er shook her head and smiled. "Not yet. Why did Auntie suddenly ask about this?"


    Lin Shuang was happy that she didn''t have a boyfriend.


    Lin Shuang said, "It''s like this, didn''t I mention it to you before, I have a son, my son, everything is good, he can make money, he also looks tall and handsome, the only pity is he doesn''t have a girlfriend, he''s already thirty, I''m really anxious, I really like you, so I want to introduce you to my son."


    Hearing this, Zhou Er said with guilt, "Auntie, this matter... I may have to disappoint you. "

 Chapter 651

    "What, you don''t want to find ordinary people like us?"


    Zhou Er quickly waved her hand. "No, no, Auntie. You misunderstood me. That''s not what I meant."


    "Then... Are you temporarily not


    ing on having a boyfriend? "


    Zhou Er nodded. "Yes."


    How about this, let me introduce you guys to each other first, and if you guys don''t hate each other, then you guys can stay as friends for now. Although I don''t work very well, our family''s condition is actually quite good, and we have quite a few vis in the city, so as long as you guys have any feelings for each other, you can get married at any time.


    "Auntie." Zhou Er extended her hand to hold Lin Shuang''s hand. "I don''t care if you have a house or not. I do ??"


    She lowered her eyes, wanting to say something.


    When Lin Shuang saw her embarrassed expression, she suddenly felt that this matter wasn''t that simple.


    "Xiao Er, do you have something to say? For example ?? You have someone you like? "


    Zhou Er looked at her with a bitter smile and nodded.


    Seeing her expression, Lin Shuang asked again, "Then ??" Have you confessed to the other party? "


    Zhou Er shook her head. "No."


    "Does he like you?"


    Zhou Er looked at her, some mist in her eyes.


    She nodded.


    Lin Shuang was a little surprised. "Then, did he confess to you?"


    "Yes," Zhou Er sighed. "It''s a pity that we will never be together."


    "Why?" Lin Shuang''s intuition told her that something big had happened to Zhou Er''s rtionship.


    Zhou Er pointed upwards.


    Lin Shuang thought for a while and asked in surprise, "She died?"


    She smiled bitterly and nodded.


    Lin Shuang was very surprised, "How could that be? Did he get into a car ident?" Or did you leave because of an illness? "


    Zhou Er closed her eyes and shook her head. "Auntie, I don''t want to talk about this anymore. I ??" I''m really not ready for it, so I may have to disappoint you. I''m sorry. "


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t say it like that. After you say it, I feel really bad," she said, patting Zhou Er''s hand. "Xiao Er, people who are still alive have to look forward. You have to work hard, understand?"


    Zhou Er nodded. "Auntie, don''t worry. I''m already used to some things."


    Lin Shuang didn''t expect such a big change to happen today, so she had to stop talking about matchmaking.


    When the two of them came out of the coffee shop, Zhou Er went home and Lin Shuang went to Lin Chengwen''spany.


    She went straight upstairs to Lin Chengwen''s office.


    Seeing here, Lin Chengwen frowned. "Why did youe to thepany today?"


    "What? Can''t Ie to thepany?" She put the bag on the coffee table, sat down on the sofa, and sighed.


    Lin Chengwen frowned. "What''s wrong? It''s so early in the morning, you should be sighing."


    Lin Shuang said to Qi Siyuan, who was reporting to Lin Chengwen, "Little Qi, go out first. I''ll have a few words with Director Lin in private."


    "Alright, madame."


    After Qi Siyuan left, Lin Chengwen closed the document in his hand, "Say it, what are you trying to say this time?"


    "Son, Mom''s heart is in turmoil."


    Lin Chengwen was getting impatient: "What happened again?"


    Lin Shuang raised her hand to wipe her tears. "I went to see Xiao Er today."


    Lin Chengwen raised his hand: "Stop, I don''t want to hear about her."


    "No, son, you don''t know how pitiful Xiao Er is," she said, pretending to be on the verge of tears.


    Lin Chengwen rolled his eyes: "Alright, alright, stop acting. I really admire you. Say it, how can she be pitiful."


    "I was going to introduce you to her in a roundabout way, and I also told her that you were very rich, but she rejected me. So I asked her, do you have a boyfriend?" She said she had no boyfriend. Didn''t you say that she had someone she liked? I casually asked to see if she really liked someone, but she actually said that she did. "


    Lin Chengwen instantly became a


    oyed: "What''s so pitiful about her? Mom, I''m very busy. If you have nothing to do, then go home quickly. Can you stop messing around with me here?"


    Lin Shuang said unhappily, "Child, why are you in such a rush? I''m not done yet."


    She got up and walked over to his desk. She ced her hands on it and asked, "Where do you think the person Xiao Er likes is now?"


    Lin Chengwen was a bit a


    oyed. His mom really didn''t care about the big deal just from watching the show.


    "I don''t want to guess."


    Lin Shuang imitated Zhou Er and pointed upwards.


    Lin Chengwen was also smart and immediately understood: "Dead?"


    "Yeah, you said Xiao Er isn''t pitiful. You won''t understand the feeling of being separated from the Yin and Yang of the people you like."


    Lin Chengwen rolled his eyes at her, as if she understood this feeling.


    However, knowing that the person she liked was gone, he felt less frustrated.


    "The more I think about it on the way here, the more I feel sorry for her. A good girl went through so much, how much pain does she have to endure? Baby, mom is someone who has experienced so much, my life experience tells you, a woman, the best way to walk out of a rtionship is to meet a new one."


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows. His mother''s goal came: "So?"


    "So, just help her. This child is too pitiful."


    Lin Chengwen knew what his mother meant.


    "Mom, you''re too gullible, aren''t you? She didn''t want to date your son, so she found an excuse to trick you. Do you really believe what she said about a dead lover? "


    "Child, why do you not believe in people? Between people, there has to be at least trust. Besides, if others don''t believe me, I still believe in Xiao Er''s character. "


    Lin Chengwen rubbed his forehead.


    No one could understand what it felt like to meet a troublesome mother.


    Lin Chengwen looked at her. "So, if I don''t fall in love with Zhou Er, do you intend to pester me every day?"


    "Ai, what you''re saying is too much. Aren''t you going to be a


    oyed when Ie by every day? I juste by every few days."


    He shook his hand impatiently: "Okay okay, I''m afraid of you now. You can do whatever you want, but I''m warning you, if she doesn''t want to, you can''t force me anymore."


    Lin Shuang was secretly delighted. "Then, did you promise me?"


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows, "So, can you leave now? "Can you stop affecting my work?"


    Lin Shuang pped her hands and said, "It''s fine, of course it''s fine. Son, just wait. Mom will go prepare it for you now."


    Preparing? He frowned. "What are you preparing?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Prepare yourself. You cane whenever we want you to."


    Lin Shuang left happily.


    However, Lin Chengwen felt that his mother had some bad idea again.

 Chapter 652

    However, was it really possible that the person she liked was dead?


    Lin Chengwen''s expression turned serious as he thought that Zhou Er was probably looking for an excuse to deceive his mother.


    His mother valued rtionships greatly. If Zhou Er really lied to her, then he definitely wouldn''t forgive this woman.


    He pressed the inte button and called Qi Siyuan in.


    "Go and investigate the history of Zhou Er''s love life. Even her friends must be investigated."


    "Yes, Director Lin."


    On Friday, Zhou Er came back from taking photos of her makeup. It was already past two in the night.


    Without removing her makeup, she fell asleep on the bed.


    When her cell phone rang in the morning, she didn''t even look at the caller ID before picking it up.


    "Hello, hello."


    "Xiao Er, did I disturb your rest?"


    Zhou Er narrowed her eyes. "Auntie, it''s you."


    She yawned and rolled over.


    Lin Shuang nodded. "Did you stay upte against night?"


    "Didn''t you go to take a make-up photo yesterday? I came back a littlete."


    "So it''s like that," Lin Shuang said apologetically. "That''s not the time for me to call you, why don''t you sleep for a while longer?"


    Zhou Er looked at the time on the wall. Eight thirty.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter?"


    "Originally, there''s something that needs to be done, but let''s talk after you''re done sleeping. If you don''t sleep enough, it will give you a headache."


    Zhou Erughed. "It''s fine. I can sleep in the afternoon. Tell me."


    "It''s like this. My heart wasn''t too wellst night, so I went to the hospital, but my son is too busy, so I''m a little scared staying alone in the hospital. I wonder if you coulde and chat with me or something if you''re not busy."


    Zhou Er was no longer sleepy.


    She sat up and said worriedly, "What''s going on? Why are you so upset? Which hospital are you in? I''ll go look for you right now."


    "In the People''s Hospital, bed 1, Department of Cardiology, 10th floor."


    "Alright, alright, alright, alright. You just wait obediently. I''ll be right there."


    As she spoke, she hurriedly got off the bed, washed her face, and went to the hospital.


    When she arrived at the hospital, she saw Lin Shuang lying on her side alone on the bed.


    Seeing that she had arrived, Lin Shuang sat up happily.


    "Xiao Er, you''re here."


    Zhou Er bought some fruits and ced them on the table before pulling out a chair and sitting down.


    "Auntie, what did the doctor say?"


    Seeing Zhou Er''s worried expression, Lin Shuang actually quite enjoyed the feeling of being cared for.


    She patted Zhou Er''s hand and said, "Don''t worry, it''s fine. I just have some omen of a heart attack. Luckily, I came in time and didn''t cause any dangerous consequences. I''ll be fine as long as I can get some fluids and recuperate here."


    Zhou Er nodded and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "That''s right, Xiao Er. I didn''t hold up your work by letting youe here, right? Aren''t you going to start filming a new movie soon ??"


    "It''s fine. I''ll be joining the group next week. I can be with you this week." Zhou Er smiled at her.


    "But don''t you have to prepare?"


    "It''s okay, it''s the same no matter where I carry the script. I''ll prepare something for you to eatter. When Ie over, bring the script over as well."


    Lin Shuang smiled with relief, "That''s fine. Luckily I still know you, otherwise, I really wouldn''t know what to do this time. This son of mine, at an age, doesn''t know how to take a daughter-inw for me. I''m the only one in the family, so I feel that there''s something wrong with me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have gone out to work."


    She patted his hand. "Aren''t young people the age to struggle? You have to be more considerate of him."


    "As a mother, I think it''s better if you have a daughter. Xiao Er, when you get married, you''d better have a daughter. Because a daughter is too considerate. It''s such a pity that I never had a daughter in my life.


    Zhou Er shook her head. "How can that be? My parents have given birth to a daughter, but what''s the use? At my age, I haven''t made any achievements, and my parents especially dislike my industry. My mom said thatst time, she didn''t even have the face to say that I''m her daughter."


    "Family, no, your mom can''t say that. If I had a daughter like you, I would go out and show off everyday."


    "So that''s how life is, isn''t it? Everyone is envious of what they don''t have."


    Lin Shuang couldn''t help butugh. "You seem to be able to see through it."


    "You were forced," Zhou Er giggled. "Auntie, did you eat anything this morning? I''ll go buy you something to eat."


    "How embarrassing ??"


    "Don''t say that. Auntie, please wait for a while, I''ll be right back."


    "Alright, alright."


    After Zhou Er left, Lin Shuang took a photo of herself and then shared it on WeChat.


    Of course, only Lin Chengwen could see this message.


    After that, she was worried that Lin Chengwen wouldn''t be able to see her, so she sent a photo of herself wearing her hospital gown to Lin Chengwen.


    In less than three minutes, Lin Chengwen called.


    She picked him up and said sickly, "Hey, son ??"


    Lin Chengwen frowned, "What happened to you? How did you end up in the hospital?"


    "Didn''t I tell you to get readyst time? This is a good time. Today, you must find some time toe and see me. Do you hear me?"


    It turned out to be a matchmaker for him.


    Lin Chengwen frowned. This mother of hers really didn''t feel tired at all.


    "I''m not free today."


    "No, you have toe anyway. Otherwise, I will get angry."


    She hung up.


    Lin Shuang pressed the bedside bell after she saw that the liquid was drained out of her head.


    Soon, the nurse came in. After changing the liquid, she said, "Auntie, your family members are here, right? You need to ask them to apany you to the electrocardiogram room to carry a box."


    "Ai, there''s no need to go through all that trouble. My body is fine now."


    "Auntie, have you forgotten what the doctor said? You can''t be careless about this. If you hadetest night, you really might not have been able to handle it. "


    "Alright, I understand. Hurry up and get busy. My ''daughter-inw'' wille overter. I''ll have her apany me."


    "Sure."


    Not long after the nurse left, Lin Shuang sighed andy down on the bed.


    When Zhou Er came back, she brought along a lot of food.


    "Auntie, there''s nothing left in the dining room at the entrance of the hospital. You can eat whatever you want, I''ll buy some good food for you in the afternoon."


    Lin Shuang looked at Zhou Er and nodded.


    Zhou Er ced the breakfast on the table for her.


    Lin Shuang asked while eating, "Did you eat it?"


    "I''ll eat this." Zhou Er waved the pancake in her hand.


    The two of them had only eaten a few mouthfuls when the door to the ward was pushed open from the outside.


    Zhou Er originally thought it was a nurse. She swallowed the food in her mouth, and just as she was about to put on her mask, she realized that it was a man who came in.


    Upon clearly seeing the other party''s face, Zhou Er stood up and eximed, "Big Boss?"


    Lin Chengwen nced at her and then looked at Lin Shuang.


    Lin Shuang giggled. "Son, why have youe?"


    Son...


    Zhou Er was bbergasted. Auntie Lin''s son ?? Was it her big boss?


    Oh my god.

 Chapter 653

    "Why do you think?" Lin Chengwen looked at Lin Shuang in a


    oyance.


    Lin Shuang quickly said, "Hey, look at you. Didn''t I tell you already? I called my friend over, but you just can''t be at ease. Are youing over to check?"


    Lin Chengwen was speechless.


    His mother''s acting is really good.


    If she were to be a celebrity, she would probably be the main character in minutes.


    Lin Chengwen walked to the bedside and looked at Lin Shuang''s breakfast. He couldn''t help but frown. "Who told you to eat this kind of food, isn''t it dirty?"


    Zhou Er said guiltily, "Big Boss, this is... I bought it. "


    Lin Chengwen turned around and looked at the snack in her hand. He couldn''t help but frown: "You really make people angry at everything you do."


    Hearing her son''s tone, Lin Shuang couldn''t help but be angry, "Lin Chengwen, if you don''t want toe, then just leave. Did I tell you toe here and find trouble with me?"


    Lin Chengwen nced at her and snorted without a word. He immediately picked up the things on the table and threw them into the trash can.


    Lin Shuang pped the table angrily, "Lin Chengwen, what the hell are you doing here?"


    As soon as she breathed, she felt a dull ache in her heart.


    She put her hand to her heart.


    Seeing this, Tuesday hurriedly put the fried pancakes on the table and went forward to support her.


    "Auntie, are you alright?"


    Lin Shuang waved her hand. "It''s fine."


    However, Zhou Er insisted on ringing the bell, and very soon, the medical staff arrived.


    Seeing that Lin Chengwen was here, the doctor was a bit surprised.


    He checked on Lin Shuang and said, "Ms. Lin, were you agitated again just now? Didn''t I tell you to control your emotions? "


    Lin Shuang waved her hand and said to the doctor in a hurry, "Alright, alright. I know I have to control my emotions. You can go now."


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Lin Chengwen felt that something was wrong.


    After the doctor left, Lin Chengwen said, "Why are you doing this, aren''t you..."


    "Shut up," Lin Shuang pointed at him angrily. "Either you don''te, or you''ll make me angry as long as youe. I don''t want to see you, you should leave so that I won''t be angered to death."


    Lin Chengwen frowned. "I don''t want you to eat those dirty things on the street."


    Zhou Er quickly said, "Big Boss, this is not sold on the street. It''s sold in the breakfast shop across the hospital."


    "Is there a difference? is food that has no sanitation. "


    She pouted her lips. ''So, this young master has a bad temper after he ate too much clean and secure food from a small fry?''


    Lin Shuang said angrily, "Who cares what we eat?"


    Lin Chengwen took out his cell phone and made a call: "You madams are hospitalized in the People''s Hospital, why didn''t you arrange for people to send her food?"


    Lin Shuang was speechless. That brat ??


    "Bring it right away, she hasn''t eaten her breakfast." He then looked at Zhou Er and said, "You have to give them both breakfast."


    Just as he was about to say something, Lin Chengwen pointed at the pancake fruit Zhou Er ced on the tea table and said, "You''re an actress and the new movie is going to be filmed soon. Don''t you need to maintain your body? Don''t eat too much of this stuff in the future, if there''s anything wrong with it, don''t me the crew for not waiting for you."


    Hearing this, Lin Shuang was finally relieved.


    Although his tone wasn''t very good, it was still a caring tone.


    "Ok, Big Boss."


    Lin Shuang snickered in her heart. Her son still had some sense.


    Lin Shuang got out of bed after the infusion.


    Zhou Er stepped forward to help him up. Lin Shuang said, "Stay here. I need to go to the electrocardiogram room. I need to do a dynamic electrocardiogram."


    "Auntie, I''ll go with you."


    "You can''t go, the nurse will apany me. It won''t help even if you go, you two can just wait here for me, I''ll be back soon."


    Zhou Er was speechless. It would be better to let her stand at the door than wait here.


    Lin Shuang walked out of the ward by herself. She went to the nurse''s station to find a nurse to apany her.


    Zhou Er stood to the side. After hesitating for a moment, she took two steps back and sat down on the sofa.


    So awkward.


    Lin Chengwen sat on the side of the bed with his arms crossed in front of his chest, looking at her.


    "How did you get to know my olddy?"


    Zhou Er said, "Auntie Lin fainted at the entrance of thepanyst time and coincidentally, I bumped into her, so I dropped her off at the hospital."


    "Faint?"


    Zhou Er nodded. "Yes."


    Lin Chengwen frowned. "Such a coincidence?" It just so happened to be my mom that you saved? "


    Zhou Er was slightly dissatisfied after hearing that.


    Did he think she knew his mother on purpose?


    That day, Auntie Lin was still wearing her cleaning work clothes. I thought Auntie was a staff member of ourpany, and furthermore, I didn''t know Auntie before, so how would I know that she was your mother?


    Lin Chengwen grunted, "Don''t you think that''s too much of a coincidence?"


    "Then Director Lin, you might as well suspect that I was the one who knocked Auntie out that day."


    Zhou Er said angrily as she sat down on the bed.


    Lin Chengwen nodded: "It''s not impossible. After all, there are too many people who want to get close to me."


    Zhou Er was flustered. "Why are you ndering me?"


    "From the looks of it, you seem to be in a desperate situation."


    Zhou Er red at him. The more she looked at this man, the more she disliked him.


    She picked up her bag and carried it on her back.


    "Director Lin, I know that you are a high and mighty person, and I don''t have the right to say some things, but we are all children, so I would like to advise you. Auntie Lin looks optimistic, but she is morecking in love and care than you think." Director Lin, I know that you are a high and mighty person, and I don''t have the right to say some things, but we are all children.


    She turned to leave.


    Lin Chengwen walked two steps forward and pulled her back, then he leaned against the wall.


    Zhou Er red at him. Why does this guy like to push others against the wall so much?


    "What is Director Lin doing?"


    Lin Chengwen pinched her chin and said, "Since you''re so considerate, why not let you fulfill my mother''s wish."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Er felt that this was definitely not a good thing.


    "A woman rushing to the third rank can''t even understand such a simple sentence? "Then I might as well put it bluntly, I have the intention of marrying you."


    Zhou Er froze for a moment. Her eyes rolled around as she looked at him with a frightened expression.


    "If you need any betrothal gift, discuss it with your parents and inform them that you will be able to set a date for their meeting. Pick your wedding room and set a date within three months. Do you have anything else to add?"


    "I... "I ??" Zhou Er was stupefied for a while before she finally shouted, "Are you crazy? You don''t like me, nor do I like you. Why should I marry you?"

 Chapter 654

    Lin Chengwen smiled, "I know, you already have someone you like. But that person, isn''t he already in heaven?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Er''s expression suddenly turned chilly.


    She pushed him away, anger in her eyes.


    "Lin Chengwen, don''t think that just because you''re rich and powerful, you can casually teach others how to live."


    "What, am I wrong? Or ?? You said you have someone you like just to get rid of my mother? "


    Zhou Er clenched her fist, red at him, turned around, and walked away.


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows and saw that she was angry.


    From the first time he saw this woman, he knew that she was not a good woman.


    She really was the first person who dared to be so straightforward with him.


    The more wild she was, the more he found her interesting.


    His life was boring to begin with, so how could he let go of a woman who stirred his emotions?


    He opened the door and chased after her, grabbing her wrist.


    She turned and stared at him. "What else do you want?"


    "If you don''t want to be photographed, then follow me in."


    "I don''t want to go in."


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows, "So you want to be spread by the reporters? I don''t mind kissing you here. "


    "You ??" Zhou Er red at him.


    Shameless man.


    He was shameless, and she didn''t want to be called shameless.


    "I''m going back to thepany, so are you sure you want to leave my mom here?"


    Zhou Er took a deep breath, shook off his hand, and turned around to return to the ward.


    Lin Chengwen smiled. Very good.


    He followed her back to the ward and closed the door.


    Zhou Er walked to a ce far away from him and looked at him vigntly.


    Lin Chengwen said coquettishly: "What I just said is not for ying with you. You can go back and think about it. If you don''t have any suitable marriage candidates, am I not the most worth considering?"


    "I''ve never


    ed to get married in my life."


    "Heh, what, you want to protect that man for your entire life?"


    Zhou Er frowned, "Lin Chengwen, you don''t know anything at all, why are you making fun of the pain of others here?"


    Who told you I was joking? I''m serious, and there''s only benefits to having you marry me, but most importantly, I do need a wife, and my mother is being coaxed around by you, so I think you''re the most suitable candidate for me. For this matter, go back and carefully consider it, consider it well, and give me the answer.


    He raised his wrist to check the time, turned around, and opened the door to leave.


    He seemed to have thought of something and pointed at the food on the table. "From now on, you''re not allowed to eat that kind of thing again. Don''t let me see it again."


    After he finished speaking, he left.


    Zhou Er sat on the sofa listlessly.


    She had never thought in her life that she would have so much interaction with her big boss.


    But now, the big boss actually said he wanted to marry her?


    Even if he was joking, she felt that he was exaggerating, not to mention that he seemed to be very serious.


    She pinched the center of her brows. Just how did she offend him?


    After Lin Chengwen left the ward, he went to the doctor''s office.


    After talking to the doctor, he found out that Lin Shuang wasn''t acting.


    She was really taken here by ambncest night.


    Thinking about how her heart hurt when she got angry, Lin Chengwen regretted it.


    He went to Lin Shuang''s ambtory electrocardiogram room.


    Lin Shuang had just gone upstairs when she came out.


    Seeing him, Lin Shuang looked behind him and couldn''t help but ask, "Where''s Xiao Er?"


    "She''s waiting for you in the ward."


    "I''m not here. You didn''t bully her, right?"


    Lin Chengwen grunted, "Am I that kind of person?"


    Lin Shuang walked up and patted his buttocks. "Son, it''s true. You promised mom that you wouldn''t bully her. She''s really well. She came to stay with me before she even had enough sleep when she heard I wasn''t feeling well."


    Lin Chengwen looked at her and asked after a long while, "She said you fainted at thepany''s entrance and was taken to the hospital by her. Did you just get to know each other?"


    "You asked her? After asking, you didn''t say anything else. "


    Lin Chengwen said unhappily, "I see that you care about her more than you do."


    "Sigh, son ??"


    He interrupted her, "Let me ask you, how long has this heart problem of yours been for?"


    Lin Shuang averted her eyes and said, "What nonsense is this? How can I have a heart problem?"


    "Alright, you''re still lying. I''ve already gone to see a doctor. Do you think I''m still as easy to fool as a three year old child?"


    Lin Shuang gri


    ed, gritting her teeth. "Child, why aren''t you giving anyone face?"


    "I''m asking you, why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I was afraid you''d be busy."


    Lin Chengwen was unhappy, "No matter how busy I am, can it be that I can''t even fulfill my duty to be a son?"


    Lin Shuang walked up to him and touched his back. "Alright, son. Mom is fine."


    "Do I regret it when something happens to you? Mom, have you ever thought about the consequences of not getting into the hospital in time yesterday? You said every day that you loved me, and what happened? Is that how you love me? "


    "Mom was wrong, alright? Don''t be angry, huh?"


    Lin Chengwen turned around and ignored her.


    She leaned forward. "Good son, baby."


    I told you not to do this anymore, I''ve already arranged for the family doctor to work at our house after you leave the hospital. You can stay at home and listen to the doctor, and if the doctores to me and says that you don''t listen to the doctor''s orders, then I''ll have someone lock you up in the hospital, and you won''t be able to go anywhere, you hear me?


    Lin Shuang gritted her teeth. "Yes, my son''s words are the imperial edict."


    Lin Chengwen heard this, why does it sound so familiar.


    That''s right, that woman Zhou Er said that.


    He snorted and said, "Don''t be with Zhou Er in the future. You''ve been taught badly."


    Lin Shuang said in a


    oyance, "Don''t say that to Xiao Er, I like this girl. That day, after I fainted, I was saved by her, and after I was discharged, I went to thepany to look at the surveince. That day, several cars passed by me, but no one cared about me, only Xiao Er saved me."


    Xiao Er had no idea who I was for such a long time, so whether I was a cleaner or not, she always treated me with sincerity. "Say, where do you think you can find such a good girl these days? Besides, Xiao Er is still your mother''s savior."


    After hearing what he said, Lin Chengwen felt a little better towards Zhou Er.


    He looked at Lin Shuang and said, "Since you really like her and think that she is particrly suitable to be your daughter-inw, I will no longer oppose it."


    "Really?" A smile immediately appeared on Lin Shuang''s face. "Son, Mom really does like her."


    Lin Chengwen stared at her for a moment and reluctantly said, "I know. For you, I will try my best to look." Thepany still has things to do, so I''ll be going back first, but you need to go back to the ward to rest. "


    He left first.


    Lin Shuang stood on the spot with her hands sped together. Her mood instantly turned extremely good.


    As long as Xiao Er did her work, she would have a son and a daughter-inw.


    Next, she could wait to carry her grandson.


    Life is so perfect.

 Chapter 655

    After Lin Shuang returned, Zhou Er stood up and said, "Auntie, someone from your family just came to deliver breakfast."


    "Come,e,e. Good, let''s eat together."


    As she spoke, she sat with Zhou Er.


    Zhou Er opened the breakfast box.


    Lin Shuang asked, "Where''s Lin Chengwen?"


    "The big boss has business with thepany, so he''ll be going back first."


    Lin Shuang moved closer. "Xiao Er, are you scared today?"


    "Yes, I was a little frightened." Zhou Er looked at Lin Shuang awkwardly.


    She had always thought that she was just an ordinary old woman with an empty nest. Her son was too busy to pay any attention to her, so she always had to work outside.


    Unexpectedly, she had such a powerful background.


    She thought Lin Shuang was pitiful, but she was also stupid.


    "Xiao Er, I didn''t tell you who my son is. You won''t me me, right? At the begi


    ing, I really wanted to tell you the truth, but when I saw how nice you were to me, I thought that if I told you, you might be unwilling toe into contact with me to avoid suspicion. I truly like you, plus, I really don''t have many opportunities to meet with my son, so after considering it carefully, I decided not to tell you about it. "


    Zhou Er smiled awkwardly, "Auntie, I was a little scared today, but I can understand your position, so I don''t me you."


    However, the truth was, she truly felt that she had followed behind her everyday. From the big boss''s point of view, her purpose seemed to be quite heavy.


    No wonder the big boss thought she had a purpose.


    "It''s good that you understand. In the future, we can still be as good as we were before, right?"


    Zhou Er giggled, "Of course, but auntie, if there''s anything you need me for, you can tell me. But can you not let our big boss know about this?"


    "Are you afraid that he will say that you are deliberately approaching me and trying to use me?"


    Zhou Erughed in embarrassment.


    "Don''t worry, Chengwen isn''t that bad of a kid."


    Zhou Er shrugged her shoulders. That was because you didn''t see how the big boss treated her so aggressively just now.


    She still felt a chill just thinking about it.


    In the afternoon, Lin Chengwen came back after he finished his work at thepany.


    The two of them shared the same frame once again. Lin Shuang was indescribably happy.


    Seeing that Lin Chengwen had no intention to leave, Zhou Er got up and said goodbye.


    Lin Shuang interrupted, "Xiao Er, don''t go. Let''s have di


    er together tonight."


    "No, Auntie. I was supposed to be meeting our manager today."


    "Then reject it," Lin Chengwen said with a cold face, "It seems like your manager is too idle. She can''t get the resources for you, so she can bring you around to eat and drink everyday. It seems like she has to change."


    "No." Zhou Er took a step forward and said, "I made an appointment with her, it has nothing to do with her."


    Lin Chengwen snorted coldly. She was quite loyal.


    Lin Shuang said, "Son, don''t talk about what happened in thepany on such a happy day. Besides, she knows what happened to Xiao Er, right, Xiao Er?"


    Zhou Er cast a grateful nce at Lin Shuang.


    Lin Chengwen said, "Didn''t you make her stay for di


    er? How did it be my fault?"


    "Didn''t Xiao Er already make an appointment? How about this, you send Xiao Er back. When you''re done with your work, you cane back and eat with me."


    Zhou Er quickly waved her hand. "No need, no need. Auntie, I drove here myself. I can go there by myself."


    Lin Chengwen felt that this woman''s way of resisting really a


    oyed him from the bottom of his heart.


    What, could he have eaten someone?


    Lin Chengwen walked in front of her and pulled her by the wrist.


    As the two of them walked out of the ward, Lin Shuang covered her mouth with her hands and snickered. The son he raised was too manly.


    I hope Xiao Er can eat this.


    After leaving the ward, Zhou Er struggled a few times but was unable to break free.


    Seeing that someone was passing by, she quickly lowered her head and allowed him to pull her into the elevator.


    The elevator door closed and she looked at him anxiously.


    "Let go."


    "No," Lin Chengwen nced at her.


    Zhou Er was speechless. "Big Boss, what if someone takes a picture of you like this?"


    "I''m such a big boss and I''m not afraid, what are you afraid of? What, my face isn''t even worth as much as your face? "


    Zhou Er did not dare to say that the Eldest Boss''s face was worthless.


    Right now, there were not many people whose North City were more expensive than him.


    She tried to curry favor with him by saying, "That''s right, Big Boss, you are very valuable. It is because of your value that you have to stay away from me. You don''t want others to say that I am trying to take advantage of you, right?"


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows. She was really a freak who could bend and stretch.


    He couldn''t just let this woman have her way. "Your big boss is really generous, it''s just a little bit of heat. You can take advantage of him. As for taking advantage of him, that''s up to you."


    Zhou Er was stu


    ed again. "You''re really not afraid of a scandal?"


    Lin Chengwen smiled charmingly, "If there is a scandal, isn''t it just right for me to marry you?"


    When she heard this, she hurriedly pulled her hand out. This man was sick.


    But she couldn''t pull it out.


    This man''s strength was way too great.


    Lin Chengwen saidcently, "Don''t waste your energy. You think it''s useful?"


    She stared at him. "You''re such a big boss, and you still want to force someone into a corner?"


    "Originally, I really did not want to force others to do anything. However, after hearing what you said, I changed my mind."


    She was speechless, "Big Boss, why are you so stubborn? "You don''t like me, so why bother yourself?"


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows, "Who said that?"


    He leaned close to her.


    She nervously retreated, but he pulled her into his embrace.


    "I''ve been bewitched by your beauty, can''t I?"


    Zhou Er sincerely felt that this person was crazy.


    They had only seen her a total of less than ten times, so how could he possibly fall for her based on her looks?


    "When I sleep, I grind my teeth and talk in my sleep. I like to dig my nose and dig my feet." "Furthermore, my character is also not that good. If I say that I''m going to turn against you, even if you were to marry me, you would be asking for trouble."


    "It''s only interesting when you''re teasing a woman with a bad habit."


    "Big Boss, are you sick?"


    "Yes, do you have any medicine?"


    Just as he finished speaking, there was a jingling sound from the elevator and they arrived at the underground parking lot.


    The elevator door slowly opened, and Zhou Er kicked down towards his crotch.


    He released her in pain, and she turned and ran out of the elevator.


    When Lin Chengwen came out, she was already a few meters away. As she ran, she turned around and said, "I''m not a doctor, you found the wrong person."


    Lin Chengwen stopped walking and could not help but clench his teeth.


    This woman actually dared to attack him twice within the span of half a month.


    You did very well, very well!


    "Zhou Er, just you wait and see. See how I''ll deal with you."

 Chapter 656

    When Zhou Er returned home, she was in a truly sorry state.


    Her back was against the door, and she was feeling nervous when her cell phone rang.


    She was shocked. She picked up her phone and saw that it was Sister Mai.


    She picked up the phone. "Hello, Sister Mai."


    "I''ve just finished my work so I n to leave tomorrow. Do you have any other matters?"


    "Going tomorrow?"


    "Yeah, the concert''s done. I''m fine now. They called for me."


    Zhou Er swallowed her saliva. "About that ??" Come to my house tonight. "


    "What''s wrong? Your voice doesn''t sound quite right."


    "Did I offend the big boss?"


    "What? Did you meet the big boss again? Forget it, there''s no way to exin it over the phone. Just wait. I''ll be right over."


    She hung up.


    Zhou Er stood up and walked around the room.


    What should she do now?


    Not long after, someone knocked on the door.


    Zhou Er quickly opened the door.


    Sure enough, it was Sister Mai.


    She pulled Sister Mai into the room. Sister Mai asked, "What happened? Look at you, you''re flustered."


    "Do you know who Auntie Lin''s son is?"


    "The cleaningdy?"


    Zhou Er quickly nodded. "You know her?"


    Sister Mai frowned, "I know her? "No way."


    Zhou Er gritted her teeth. "Ah, it''s our Big Boss."


    "Huh?" Sister Mai''s jaw almost dropped to the ground.


    "How could that be? Isn''t that auntie a cleaner?"


    "It''s true. I saw it with my own eyes in the hospital today. Auntie Lin called our big boss her son. When I saw the big boss appear, I was so shocked that I almost died when my aunt called him son."


    "Mine," Sister Mai covered her mouth with her hand. "Isn''t Auntie a cleaner?"


    "Yeah, she always said her family was pretty good, but it was too boring to be alone at home, so she always liked toe out and do odd jobs. But at her age, she couldn''t do anything else, so she went to work as a cleaner."


    "Wait a minute, let me exin," Sister Mai said, scratching her head. "So, the cleaningdy you picked up, is she really the olddy who sneaked down to the base level?"


    "Absolutely."


    "Did you not know that she was a madame?"


    "Sister Mai, I swear to god, if anyone knows about this, I''ll make them ugly."


    Hearing this, Sister Mai pped excitedly. "Mother, Xiao Er, you''ve struck it rich!"


    "What? What nonsense is this? I''ve been worried to death all day today, and you''re still saying these words."


    "What are you worrying about? You''re too lucky!" "Think about it, this character that you got this time is Director Song''s work, and it''s even the female lead. Before, you worked so hard, but it''s never been your turn at such a good opportunity. Everyone says that you got lucky, but this time, you clearly got the help of a noble."


    Zhou Er frowned. "What do you mean? You mean ??" Was it Director Lin that helped me? "


    "I think so."


    Zhou Er shook her head, "No, I must be lucky. When Director Lin hired me as the female lead, she still didn''t know about my rtionship with the boss''s mother, and I didn''t know that he was her son."


    "Are you stupid? Do you really think that there will be any secrets between the mother and son?" "Didn''t you say that that auntie would often look for you? She must have secretly let Director Lin help you because you saved her and she was especially grateful to you."


    With Sister Mai''s words, Zhou Er felt that it might not be impossible.


    Thinking about the day when she came out of Lin Chengwen''s room drunk, she pped her hands. Yeah.


    Although she couldn''t recall what happened that day, she was perfectly fine. How did she end up in the hands of Big Boss? It must be Auntie.


    His mother had wanted to y a matchmaker for her and the big boss, but she and the big boss were not the same person''s dishes ??


    "Sister Mai, that ??" Auntie wants to y matchmaker for Big Boss and me. "


    "What?" Sister Mai covered her mouth with her hands once again. "My God, Xiao Er. Your Spring ising. Promise her."


    Zhou Er said in a speechless ma


    er, "Agree on what? It''s not like you don''t know anything about me."


    "It''s been five years, and you should be able to walk out of the shadow of Kai. Do you want to be single for the sake of that love you couldn''t be together with?"


    Zhou Er turned her body to the side to avoid Sister Mai''s gaze and sighed.


    Sister Mai turned around and faced her, "Xiao Er, a living person is always more painful than a dead person. I understand this, but when I promised to bring you along with me, I really didn''t expect you to be such a long-time lover. If I knew that Kai Kai had such a huge influence on you, I wouldn''t have shown mercy at that time.


    Besides, don''t even mention not being together, even if nothing had happened to him at the time, would you be able to guarantee that you would be able to enter the marriage and reach the end if you were together in this circle? Xiao Er, this circle is very tempting. After experiencing so much, you should understand that the person who was able to tell you that he or she loves might not love again the next day. "


    "Sister Mai, I know the truth."


    "Then what are you tangled about? "Xiao Er, you''re already 27. There are some opportunities, if you don''t take them, then it''s not up to you to pick someone else. Besides, don''t you think about what kind of person Director Lin is. "Now that you have Auntie Lin as your backer, aren''t you going to make full use of her?"


    Zhou Er shook her head. "No, I can''t do it."


    "Oh my god, you''re such a fool. Let me tell you, there are very few people in this world who truly married love."


    Seeing that Zhou Er had stopped talking, Sister Mai felt depressed. This woman was extremely stubborn.


    Sister Mai stood up and went to the refrigerator to open the door. There were still a few cans of the wine that they had drunk a few days ago.


    She took out two bottles, opened them, and gave one to Zhou Er.


    "Then what''s your n now? If you reject Auntie Lin and offend the rich man, you might not get such a good opportunity in the future."


    Zhou Er took a sip of her wine. "It''s just that I don''t have that kind of bliss in my life."


    Sister Mai was a very intelligent person, but she had never been able to do anything about Zhou Er.


    She raised her ss to Zhou Er, and they clinked sses, each taking a few sips.


    "Xiao Er, I have to put it this way. If you follow Director Lin, even if you don''t be rich and powerful, you will be rich and powerful. There are many paths in your life, and with your personality, you are not suitable to be in this circle."


    Zhou Er gulped down a can of wine.


    She understood this logic as well, but she wasn''t quite willing to ept it.


    "Sister Mai, do you think that marrying a man like Director Lin can make my life really go smoothly? Have you ever thought that Director Lin is that big tiger? He can give me anything, and he can also give me nothing at any time. Rather than taking the risk like this, I want to live the life I want more. "


    "What kind of life do you want?"

 Chapter 657

    "Say it? I don''t really understand what you want. You want to make a name for yourself, but you don''t want to go with the flow. Then why are you struggling in this circle? "


    Sister Mai''s words actually caused Zhou Er to go silent for a moment.


    When she was young, she wanted to rely on her own hard work to make a name for herself throughout the world.


    Although she understood that her acting wasn''t the best, she was willing to slowly temper herself one step at a time.


    But then, in the blink of an eye, so many years had passed, and she still had not achieved anything.


    She did not give up, but became more and more disappointed with the many rules in this circle.


    Even now and then she had the thought of retreating.


    However, she did not know what she could do if she left this circle.


    She was only 27 years old and had already lost all her ambition and dreams.


    The only thing she was proud of was her pride.


    However, this pride, in the eyes of others, wasughable.


    "Xiao Er, you have to know, Director Lin isn''t like those dirty directors and evil producers who just want to sleep. He has more authority and more authority than these people. If you follow him, you can truly be protected in this circle."


    Zhou Er finished a can of beer in silence.


    Sister Mai stood up and went to the fridge to take out the remaining cans.


    Zhou Er opened a bottle, took a sip, and exhaled.


    Sister Mai earnestly said, "Director Lin is good, rich, and most importantly, he is good with resources. How outstanding is this man that you can''t fall in love with? You can''t ept it now because you don''t want to let go of that obsession in your heart. I don''t understand, how long do you want Kai''sst sentence to hold you back?"


    Zhou Er thought rationally for a moment, "You are right, Director Lin is so outstanding, it is not difficult to fall in love with him. However, if I fall in love with him, we will not reach the end, and not only will my life be a joke, even my heart will be doomed. "Sister Mai, loving a person is too bitter."


    "You haven''t tried, so how would you know that this rtionship will end in failure? "Think about how outstanding you are, you can''t keep a man from others. Zhou Er, don''t deny yourself just because you haven''t seeded in your career. You''re very, very outstanding."


    Zhou Er looked at her with gratitude.


    Sister Mai patted her shoulder, "Anyway, I have something to say, I have told you everything. As for the choice, you make it yourself, if you want to be with Director Lin, I wish you well. If you insist on staying away from him, I will continue to help you."


    "Sister Mai ??" "Thank you," she said as she hugged Sister Mai.


    Sister Mai was speechless. "Woman, are you going to get drunk again?"


    Every time she cuddled with someone, it was after she got drunk.


    "I''m not drunk. This little bit of wine won''t stir me up."


    "Alright, hurry up and rest. I need to go back to pack my luggage and prepare for tomorrow''s trip. Call me if you need anything."


    Zhou Er gri


    ed and nodded.


    Sister Mai felt a headacheing on. Looking at her giggling, she knew that Zhou Er had gotten drunk again.


    "You''re not allowed to go outter, do you hear me?"


    "Understood."


    After Sister Mai left, Zhou Er finished all the remaining beer on the table by herself.


    Shey down on the sofa in a daze. The feeling of floating was simply too great.


    After an unknown period of time, someone knocked on the door again.


    Zhou Er turned over and stood up shakily.


    "Sister Mai, stop knocking, I''ming ??"


    Zhou Er wandered to the door and opened it.


    However, the person standing at the door wasn''t Sister Mai, but the big boss who he kicked just now.


    She took a step back, ced her hands on her belly and bowed to Lin Chengwen.


    "Big Boss, I''m sorry, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have kicked you."


    She stood up and smiled at him shakily.


    Lin Chengwen frowned. "You drank?"


    Zhou Er raised her right hand and pressed her thumb and forefinger together before her right eye. "A little."


    Lin Chengwen walked into her room and casually closed the door.


    Zhou Er pulled his arm.


    Lin Chengwen thought that she was going to chase him out while drunk. He red at her and asked, "What are you doing?"


    She pouted. "I apologize, but you still haven''t said ''it doesn''t matter''."


    "Why should I say it''s all right, I''m in pain," he said, tugging at her and pressing her against the wall.


    "Do you know how expensive my body is? If you kick me, will you take responsibility? "


    She chuckled and said, "If it''s broken, it can''t be used anymore."


    As she spoke, she firmly shook her head. "I can''t take responsibility for this."


    "Burp," she said, and belched again.


    Lin Chengwen frowned and remembered the day he was made to vomit wine.


    He snorted, "Woman, you''re simply an alcoholic."


    He let go of her shoulders and walked over to the sofa.


    There were two open cans on the coffee table and two empty bottles in the trash can.


    Lin Chengwen turned around and stared at her: "Aren''t you afraid of the reporters taking a photo of you?"


    Zhou Er wobbled to the sofa and sat down with a thud. She pointed at him and said, "Big Boss."


    Lin Chengwen looked at her with a cold face, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Did you deliberately give me your most beloved female lead? You took care of me on purpose, didn''t you? "


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows. Was this woman enlightened?


    She stood up and bowed to him. "Thank you, Big Boss. I will perform well."


    "That''s all?"


    She pulled on her clothes and shook her head, "But, I can''t marry you, and I can''t let Big Boss have his unspoken rules. I don''t want to."


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows and sat down on the sofa. He crossed his legs and asked, "Why?"


    Zhou Er patted her chest. "I am a woman of no future. I don''t want to rely on my own body to marry someone in the future. I want to marry someone ??" "A man who loves me."


    As she spoke, she pointed at him again, "Big Boss is too outstanding. I''m afraid that I''ll fall in love with you, but you''re ungrateful. I don''t want to get hurt. I''m afraid my heart will ache. It''s too painful. I don''t want to experience it anymore, I don''t want to ??"


    She leaned forward.


    Seeing that she was about to ''smash'' into the sofa, Lin Chengwen quickly raised his hand to support her.


    Thus, she fell into his embrace.


    She blinked and looked at the man before her in a daze.


    At this moment, Lin Chengwen was also looking at her.


    He hade to get even with her.


    But now, with the soft jade in his arms, his body started to react.


    He whispered into her ear, "What if I don''t betray you? "Do you dare to marry me?"


    Zhou Er''s ears itched from the sound of his wind. As she tilted her head to dodge, her lips just happened to brush past his cheek.


    Lin Chengwen didn''t hesitate to grab her lips when he was provoked.


    This smell really couldn''t be more fragrant.


    He wanted this woman, Zhou Er.

 Chapter 658

    Early in the morning, Zhou Er turned over with a splitting headache, but felt that someone was imprisoning her.


    She thought it was Sister Mai. She nudged her with her elbow. Without even opening her eyes, she muttered, "Sister Mai, it''s your turn."


    However, just as she finished speaking, she felt something behind her pressing against her.


    She opened her eyes and found herself facing the back of the sofa.


    She slept on the sofast night.


    Wrap your arms around yourself... It seemed very thick.


    She felt a burst of panic in her heart. She sat up and turned around to take a look.


    She saw that the person lying beside her was the big boss.


    She drew back, eximing, "Oh my God."


    At this moment, Lin Chengwen was also staring at her with his eyebrows raised: "What, have you seen a ghost?"


    Zhou Er swallowed her saliva. This was even scarier than seeing ghosts.


    She stepped over his legs and jumped off the sofa, only to find that she waspletely naked.


    It was the same with him.


    In her panic, she quickly squatted down and covered herself up with the nket that was draped over the sofa. In a panic, she ran into the room.


    However, after ru


    ing only a single step, she felt pain in her bones.


    Her heart was thrown into chaos. She was finished ?? It''s over ??


    However, she didn''t hesitate and forced herself to return to her room.


    When the door closed behind her, she hurried to the wardrobe door and looked in the mirror.


    She saw the kiss marks on her body. She raised a hand to cover her mouth as she looked at herself in the mirror in surprise.


    After a long while, she suddenly crouched down.


    How could this be?


    Lin Chengwen... How could he be here?


    She was going crazy.


    She raised her hand and knocked on her head twice. Then, she covered her head with one hand. What should she do?


    She had been guarding her virginity for so many years, how could she foolishly leave it to a man she didn''t love?


    Is she crazy?


    She was socking in men, how could she be her big boss?


    She raised her hand again and pped herself.


    There was a knock on the door. "How long are you


    ing to stay in there?"


    She hurriedly got up and took out her clothes to change into.


    She couldn''t spend her life hiding in her room like a turtle.


    She went to the door, pulled it open, and looked at him.


    "Why are you at my house?" There was a note of resentment in her voice.


    Lin Chengwen said calmly, "Open the door for me and invite me in."


    "Impossible, I didn''t tell you where my home is."


    Lin Chengwen smiled faintly: "Since you attacked me, I will find you to settle the score. It''s not hard to find where you live. Also, you took the initiativest night."


    "Impossible."


    "Zhou Er, don''t think that you can go back on your words if you drink too much. Last night, I sat on your sofa and you apologized to me and asked me to forgive you. But since I won''t forgive you, you jumped into my arms yourself. "


    Zhou Er red angrily at him.


    She had been drinking too much, anyway, and that was whatever he said.


    Seeing that she was about to cry, Lin Chengwen felt that it might be a bit too much for him. He then said, "Of course, I can''t control myself. I also have some problems. I don''t have much self-control."


    Lin Chengwen said and looked at her slyly, "However, does this also prove that you are still very attractive to me?"


    "Stop talking," Zhou Er said angrily, pointing to the direction of the door. "We don''t wee you at home, please leave."


    "Zhou Er, are you


    ing to go back on your word?"


    Zhou Er red at him.


    Lin Chengwen said, "Last night, I asked you if you want to marry me. You said no because you were afraid that you would fall in love with me, only to find out that I was a heartless person. You also said that you don''t want to be hurt because the pain from being hurt is too painful."


    Zhou Er closed her eyes. Why did these words sound so familiar?


    "Later on, I asked you, if I didn''t disappoint you and marry you, would you dare to marry me? If you dared to marry me, we would have started it. Furthermore, it was you who first kissed my face before I responded to you, you were the one who took the initiative."


    Zhou Er was so embarrassed that she panicked. She opened her eyes and looked at him. "I''m drunk."


    He calmly spread out his hands. "So what?"


    She said angrily, "How can the words of a drunk person be taken seriously?"


    "I only know that you speak the truth after drinking."


    Zhou Er bit her lips as she stared at him, a feeling that she had no way to exin it.


    No, she didn''t, because after she drank too much, she couldn''t remember anything.


    From what he said, she seemed to have only been responsible for causing troublest night.


    But how could that be possible?


    Her face was sad and her head was bowed, as if she had been shocked.


    Lin Chengwen frowned: "What, you''re not going to cry are you? Yesterday, when you attacked me, you were very powerful. "


    "Stop talking."


    "Also,st night when you went up, you were very brave."


    "I told you not to say anymore." Zhou Er''s head was about to explode. She pointed at Lin Chengwen and said angrily, "Get out."


    Lin Chengwen stood up and put his hands in his pockets.


    "Since the raw rice has already been cooked, we have no other way out. As for your marriage, hurry up and inform your family. I''ll go back first. Don''t forget to go to the hospital to apany your future mother-inw."


    He started for the door.


    Zhou Er turned around and said angrily, "I won''t marry you."


    "You''ve already nodded your head. You gave it to me for the first time, yet you still want to go back on your word?"


    "Lin Chengwen, there are so many women around you, why do you need to be so formal? It''s not like you''re at a disadvantage."


    "There are a lot of women around me, so I must be sentimental, right? I am rich and powerful, will I be a heartless man in the future? Zhou Er, who gave you this knowledge? "


    Zhou Er bit her lips as she red at him, at a loss for words.


    She thought for a moment and said, "You don''t understand me at all. On what basis do you dare to marry me?"


    Lin Chengwen went back to her and pinched her chin.


    "I don''t know you well enough, but I know myself well enough. Besides, Lin Chengwen is more humane than you think, I''m not afraid that you''ll marry me for my property, what are you afraid of?"


    Lin Chengwen smirked: "As a person, you can''t be too fussy about your gains and losses. The more you fuss about it, the more you will lose, what do you think about it, do you dare to bet with me, if you lose, it''s a rtionship of failure, if you win the bet, it''s a lifetime of marriage. Also, I have the confidence, as long as you don''t go off the rails and don''t mess with others, your bet will not be lost, how about it?"


    Zhou Er frowned and did not say a word.


    Lin Chengwen saw the situation and said, "I have plenty of money and I don''tck anything. Women are even more so. What do you think I want in order to wait till now for me to get married? "Zhou Er, don''t look down on others too much. Not all rich people only want to y with the feelings of others. If you don''t try, how will you know whether I, Lin Chengwen, will let you down or not?"


    Zhou Er clenched her fist and didn''t say a word.


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows: "Or, you are so cowardly that you don''t even have the courage to try?"


    He mocked, "You seem like a tiger, but in the end, you''re actually a paper tiger?"


    Zhou Er frowned as she looked at him. "Who''s the paper tiger? If you want to bet, then let''s do it."

 Chapter 659

    After Lin Chengwen left, Zhou Er sat on the sofa. The more she thought about it, the weirder it was.


    Had she been tricked by Lin Chengwen again?


    Yesterday, he was still firm in his belief that it wouldn''t have anything to do with him.


    It was just a night of sleep, yet the oue waspletely different.


    Thinking of what he had just said, she rubbed her forehead.


    He wanted her to go home today and get the household register...


    She shook her head. No, if Mom and Dad asked, how would she answer?


    The more she thought about it, the more unreliable it became.


    A


    oyed, shey down on her side on the sofa.


    But thinking about the fact that the two of them were herest night ??


    She sat up and removed the cushion with the ''red mark'' on it and threw it to the side. Then, she stomped on it twice and left for the bedroom.


    Lying on the bed, she covered her head with the pillow and shouted in a muffled voice.


    Just as she finished shouting, her cell phone rang, scaring her out of her wits.


    She picked up the phone and nced at it. Seeing that it was Auntie Lin, she heaved a sigh of relief, clutched her heart, and picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Auntie."


    "Xiao Er, when are youing?"


    "I ??"


    "My auntie sent some delicious food over, I''ve left it for you. It''s a cake, it doesn''t matter if it gets cold. You don''t have to worry, just take it slow. I''ll wait for you."


    Zhou Er had a bitter face. She didn''t dare to face her aunt today.


    How could she face it? She had even slept with her sonst night.


    In this kind of situation, it was really awkward, okay?


    Now, she really hoped that the filmmaker would start the movie two days earlier, so that she could avoid embarrassment.


    "That... Auntie, did Big Boss go over today? "


    "He''s noting. He said he''s busy."


    Zhou Er nodded. "Alright then, Auntie. I''ll be going out now."


    Anyway, Auntie is i


    ocent.


    Since she couldn''t bring her emotions to her aunt, if Big Boss didn''t want toe, then she would go.


    Zhou Er changed her clothes and went to the hospital.


    Upon seeing her, Lin Shuang''s mood improved tremendously.


    She pointed at the dessert box on the table and said, "Xiao Er, quickly try out the pastries made by my aunt. The pastries are much more delicious than the pastries you bought in the store."


    "Thank you, Auntie." She went to the table and sat down. She praised, "It''s really delicious."


    "If you like it, I''ll get someone to cook it for you in the future."


    "No need, no need, Auntie, this is too troublesome."


    "No trouble, no trouble at all," she raised her hand. "Eat quickly, I''m happy to see you eat."


    Zhou Er chuckled and continued eating.


    After the dessert, Zhou Er and Lin Shuang chatted for a while.


    Lin Shuang remembered that she was about to enter the film crew, so she asked, "How many lines did you recite?"


    "Not yet."


    "Look, don''t dy your work because of me."


    Zhou Er took out the script from her bag and said with a smile, "Auntie, you should rest for a while. I''ll call the nurse over after the fluid has been transferred."


    "Alright." Lin Shuangy on the sickbed with her eyes closed. Although she wasn''t sleepy, she was in a good mood and could pretend to be asleep for three hours.


    Zhou Er opened the script, but her heart was in turmoil.


    She forced herself to calm down.


    After half an hour, she had just regained herposure and Lin Chengwen was here ??


    Zhou Er''s heart trembled the moment he appeared.


    Afraid that he would speak carelessly.


    Seeing that his mother had fallen asleep, Lin Chengwen asked Zhou Er, "When did my mother fall asleep?"


    "It''s been a while," She didn''t know where to look. "Didn''t Auntie say you were busy? Why are you here again?"


    "What? You don''t wee me?"


    She embarrassedly bared her teeth, "Big Boss said this. You aren''t here to see me. It doesn''t matter if I wee you or not. Auntie will do."


    Lin Chengwen walked to her side and sat down.


    She nervously tried to get up.


    Instead, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her back into the chair.


    Zhou Er turned her head to look at him nervously, afraid that she would wake up her aunt if she made any noise.


    Lin Chengwen saw that she was frozen on her seat and didn''t dare to move. He smiled in satisfaction and whispered in her ear, "I came to see you."


    Zhou Er''s face turned slightly red as she turned to look at him.


    He crossed his legs and said, "I asked you to go home and retrieve your things, why didn''t you?"


    Zhou Er rolled her eyes slightly. "Then why did you say you wanted me to apany Auntie?"


    "So, you''re begi


    ing to listen to me?"


    Zhou Er turned her face to the side and put the script back into her bag.


    "Big Boss, since you''re here, I''ll go back first."


    Lin Chengwen raised his legs and ced them on the table, blocking her way out.


    "I''ll be off in a minute."


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at her. "My mother still needs your care, but you still have to take care of her. Don''t you think it''s better to be filial?"


    Zhou Er''s face darkened. "That''s for a son like you to listen to."


    Lin Chengwen said in a low voice: "The best form of filial piety I have for her is to marry you back to your family. So, tell me, when are you


    ing to go back and take it?"


    Zhou Er bit her lips. After ncing at her aunt on the bed, she said to Lin Chengwen, "I have a few words I want to say to you in private."


    He got up and walked to the door of the ward.


    Zhou Er quickly followed him out.


    They came to a quiet corner in the corridor.


    Before Zhou Er could say anything, Lin Chengwen came over, "I know what you want to say, but I have always hated people who go back on their word in front of us."


    Zhou Er felt guilty. Could it be that this guy really knew how to read minds?


    How did he know she was going to go back on her word?


    "Big Boss, do you really think that you''re suitable for me?"


    Lin Chengwen said frankly, "Otherwise, why do you think I want to marry you?"


    "Isn''t it for Auntie''s sake?"


    "You''re not the only woman my mom gave me."


    Then he leaned over to her and said, "But do you know why I decided to choose you in the end?"


    Zhou Er did not say a word. Of course, she did not know what the big boss was thinking.


    She''s still in the clouds.


    Lin Chengwen smiled charmingly and whispered in her ear, "Because only you managed to make your big boss respond."


    He raised his eyebrows. "I have always been honest with myself, and since my mother and my body both like you, I will naturally ept you. Therefore, if you go back on your word, I will also go back on my word. "


    Zhou Er frowned, "What do you mean? Are you trying to threaten me?"


    "How can that be a threat? I just want to tell you, what about me? I can be straightforward and also be extremely insidious and cu


    ing. For me, it is extremely easy to destroy a person''s future. "


    Zhou Er said with a hint of anger, "Then I''ll just change my upation."


    "Can your parents change as well?"


    Zhou Er red angrily at him. "You''re shameless."


    "As long as you are honest and you keep your promises, I will not let you see my shamelessness. As for how you choose, you can decide for yourself."

 Chapter 660

    Zhou Er''s face flushed when she heard that.


    She was angry, absolutely angry.


    Lin Chengwen pinched her facefortably when he saw her expression.


    He had never felt such pleasure in angering a woman.


    There was a hint of warning in his voice, as if he was trying to intimidate her.


    "Zhou Er, you won''t be able to escape so easily after provoking me. Don''t underestimate me, huh?"


    Zhou Er brushed his hand away and turned to leave.


    Lin Chengwen stepped forward to stop her. He lowered his head to pinch her chin and kissed her lips.


    This was in the corridor.


    Zhou Er pushed him away in panic. "Are you crazy?"


    Lin Chengwen smiled proudly: "Don''t provoke me, huh?"


    Zhou Er clenched her fists. She really wanted to beat him up.


    Ignoring the colourful expression on her face, he patted her shoulder.


    "I''ll be counting on you, I''ll go back to thepany first. If you need anything, just call me anytime. "Oh right, you probably don''t have my number yet."


    He spread his hands in front of her. "Give me your cell phone."


    She stubbornly turned her head away and said angrily, "I didn''t bring my phone."


    He took out his cell phone and said, "Tell me your number."


    Zhou Er looked at her without saying a word.


    Lin Chengwen hissed: "Other women are trying their best to get my number, but you are ying with me here? You don''t think I can''t get your number without you giving me your cell number, do you? "


    Of course she knew he could.


    In order not to waste her breath, she gave him her number.


    After she gave him her phone number, she left in a huff.


    Her cell phone was ringing when she entered the room.


    In order to not disturb Lin Shuang''s rest, she quickly ran up, took out her phone and picked it up.


    Lin Chengwen''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "You can put the word ''husband'' in the memo. I approve."


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone before Zhou Er could say anything.


    Zhou Er muttered, "What a bastard."


    She casually put the number in the word ''Big Boss''.


    Just as she put down her phone, she nced at Lin Shuang who was lying on the bed.


    Seeing that she was staring at him with her eyes wide open, Zhou Er smiled awkwardly, "Auntie, I''m sorry. Did I wake you up?"


    "It''s fine, I slept too muchst night. I wasn''t tired anyway, did someone bully you just now? I heard you were scolding that bastard. "


    Zhou Er shook her head in embarrassment. "Nothing."


    "Xiao Er, don''t worry and tell me. I''ll help you beat him up. Really."


    Zhou Er shrugged. "Auntie, it''s just a small matter. I can take care of it myself."


    You can''t tell her I called your son a bastard.


    This was too inappropriate.


    In order to prevent Lin Shuang from pursuing the matter further, Zhou Er said, "Oh right, Auntie, Big Boss came over just now. Seeing that you are still resting, he went back."


    "Hmph, to think he still has a conscience."


    "Auntie, Big Boss is rather concerned about you. He might just be too busy."


    Lin Shuang sighed, "Actually, every family has their own unsatisfactory ces, butpared to others, my family is not that hard. Ever since Chengwen''s dad left, Chengwen treated me indifferently, but in reality, he cared a lot about me. I know, he was afraid from the bottom of his heart that he would lose me. "


    Hearing this, Zhou Er didn''t know how tofort him. With Big Boss'' father gone, it was no longer a secret.


    Lin Shuang sighed and continued, "Actually, the more a child who has never been cared for since childhood, the more he hopes for love from the bottom of his heart."


    "Auntie, don''t say that. If Big Boss doesn''t have anyone caring for him, then we''re all orphans."


    Lin Shuang waved her hand. "Actually, you guys don''t know, when he was young, his father and I fought hard together, and we were both busy at that time, giving him to the na


    y and auntie to take care of. These people are not on the same side, after all. Although, on the surface, he was treated very meticulously, no one truly cared for him and loved him. Over time, his character became a bit entric. "


    Especially after his father left, he almost broke down because of his self-me. If it wasn''t for some friends he madeter on tofort him and help him, I would really worry that he would have gone down the wrong path. "


    Zhou Er frowned, as if she had found some information.


    After Old Director Lin passed away, why did the big boss me himself?


    Could it be that Director Lin had something to do with his father''s death?


    Since Lin Shuang didn''t mention it, Zhou Er didn''t ask any further.


    "Xiao Er, do you know why I wanted to introduce you to Chengwen?"


    Zhou Er shook her head. "I don''t know. Can auntie tell me?"


    "Chengwencks love. Whenever someone treats him well, he will treat them sincerely. For me to do this, for his three good brothers to do this, I believe that if he had someone he loved, he would be very good to his wife and children.


    But people are selfish. I don''t want the woman my son found back to be nice to him just because he has money. I hope that he is a kind and kind girl, and will be nice to him just because Chengwen is her husband. "


    Zhou Er thought for a moment and asked again, "So, Auntie, you didn''t tell me your identity before because you were afraid that I would think about my big boss because of the money?"


    "No, I really didn''t intend to treat you as a daughter-inw in the first ce. I''m grateful to you for saving me." I want to be friends with you. But then I discovered that you were a girl with a straightforward personality and a fiery temper, just like me when I was young. The most important thing is that you have a kind heart, a soft heart and you treat others sincerely. This is the perfect candidate for a daughter-inw that I am most satisfied with in my heart.


    Zhou Er pursed her lips, "But haven''t you thought about it before? If the big boss''s wife was chosen by you, would the big boss be happy? Shouldn''t he be allowed to marry and have children with someone who truly loves him? "


    "Of course, I understand these principles. Chengwen is standing in his current position. There are a lot of women around him, and they all look at him like a wolf or a tiger. However, he has never taken anyone to be his girlfriend.


    Zhou Er nodded. This was abnormal.


    "I even have friends around me asking me if Chengwen''s sexual orientation is a problem. Heh, how would they know that Chengwen''s sexual orientation is not a problem. In this world, no one expected themselves to not be loved, and so did Chengwen.


    He needs someone to warm his heart and let him find love and feel love. "


    She looked at Zhou Er with a face full of expectation, "You and Chengwen have many thingsplementary to each other. I really feel that you can change him, Xiao Er, if you don''t hate him too much, you can really try to contact him and see. He won''t let you down."

 Chapter 661

    Seeing the sincerity in Lin Shuang''s eyes, Zhou Er fell silent for a moment before unexpectedly nodding.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Shuang became agitated, "So, Xiao Er, you agreed to my request?"


    Zhou Er came back to reality and realized what she had done. She quickly exined, "Auntie, I ?? I''ll do my best. "


    Lin Shuang sped her hands together. Was her daughter-inw going to stand on the same side as her? God bless me.


    "Xiao Er, don''t worry. If Chengwen dares to treat you badly or bully you or you can''t stand his stinky fart, you can tell me at any time and I will definitely help you. I, as a person, would like to help a reasonable person, not a rtive. "


    Zhou Er was embarrassed.


    She was really fu


    y. Who the hell was she to agree to this kind of thing just because she pitied the big boss?


    This was a problem that would forever be linked to her. She actually ??


    Mom, as expected, impulse is the devil.


    In the afternoon, just as Zhou Er was preparing to leave, Lin Chengwen came again.


    With his usual stern face, he stood beside the sickbed and asked Lin Shuang.


    "How are you feeling today?"


    Lin Shuang was in an extremely good mood. "Your mom is refreshed today. I feel like I can run a marathon without a problem."


    "Forget about marathons. When a snail runs a marathon, I''ll let you know."


    Zhou Er couldn''t help but lower her head andugh when she heard this.


    Unexpectedly, the big boss knew how to be cold and humorous.


    Seeing this, Lin Shuang said, "Son, it just so happens that Xiao Er is about to leave. Please help me send her off."


    Zhou Er waved her hand and said, "No need, no need. Auntie, I will walk by myself."


    "Don''t. You asked your big boss to send you back, just in time, and let him reward you. You took care of me for a whole day, so you let him treat you to something you want to eat. "


    Damn, this was too scary.


    "Auntie, there''s really no need. Big Boss is here to apany you. I won''t disturb the two of you from having a heart to heart rtionship. I''ll be leaving first."


    As she spoke, she grabbed her bag and prepared to leave.


    Lin Chengwen turned around and looked at her, "What you mean is, I ignored my mom, so my mom can only talk about feelings with me when she''s sick?"


    Zhou Er was speechless. "That''s not what I meant."


    Lin Shuang gave Lin Chengwen a tug. "Chengwen, you have to be gentle when you''re talking to a girl or the girls will all be scared. Alright, stop nagging, hurry up and invite Xiao Er over to have some good food."


    Lin Chengwen walked towards Zhou Er. "Let''s go."


    Zhou Er felt a headacheing on. She didn''t want to eat with the big boss at all, okay?


    She will have indigestion.


    But she just promised Auntie today, she can''t go back on her word now.


    She nodded at Lin Shuang. "Auntie, I''ll be leaving first."


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Shuang wondered after they left. Why did it feel like these two children were just flirting with each other?


    Was her feeling wrong?


    Ha, it''s good to flirt.


    She smacked her lips. She was still waiting to carry her grandson.


    After leaving the ward, Zhou Er immediately put on her mask.


    The two of them entered the elevator. Zhou Er turned her head and nced at Lin Chengwen.


    "The two of us are going out to eat together. It wouldn''t be too good if we were to be photographed together."


    "What does'' bad ''mean?"


    Zhou Er pouted, "Director Song doesn''t allow me to bring rumors into the film crew."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the elevator went down a floor and the door opened.


    Another person walked in.


    It was rush hour and there were a lot of people in the elevator.


    Zhou Er shrank into a corner. Lin Chengwen subconsciously walked beside her and put a hand in front of her.


    She nced at him, and though he didn''t say it, she thought he seemed to be protecting him.


    She stood silently in the corner, unmoving.


    When she reached the underground parking lot, she turned left and he turned right.


    After taking two steps, he turned around and grabbed her wrist as he walked towards the right.


    Zhou Er whispered, "My car is over there."


    "Going out to eat, and driving two more cars?"


    Zhou Er was speechless. "Like I said, it''s not appropriate for us to eat out together."


    Lin Chengwen snorted. "Didn''t you hear that Esteemed Empress Dowager asked me to bring you to di


    er?" If you don''t want to go, go and tell her yourself. "


    Zhou Er felt that this man was truly stubborn.


    "Then you can go in my car."


    Lin Chengwen smiled disdainfully: "I feel crowded sitting in that car of yours."


    Zhou Er stopped walking.


    Seeing that, Lin Chengwen also stopped: "What now?"


    "That''s why I told you, I''m not from the same world as you. I drive a BYD with 60,000 yuan and I can still be happy every day, but you''re a person that even feels crowded sitting in my car. Our view of the world ispletely different from our view of money. "


    "So what?"


    She was speechless. "We''re not suitable."


    Lin Chengwen turned around: "In this business, there is no one who doesn''t want to be red. I believe you are the same. After you be red, your value will increase by hundreds or even thousands of times. When that happens, do you think we''re not the same? "Zhou Er, I like your straightforwardness, so don''t talk about such hypocrisy with me all of a sudden."


    He took her by the wrist and walked on.


    Zhou Er felt that this fellow was too stubborn.


    In this regard, they are of the same type.


    Arriving at his car, he took the keys from the driver and let him go first.


    After they got into the car, he asked, "What do you want to eat?"


    "Right now, I really can''t let anything go wrong. I don''t want to miss this opportunity, so I really can''t go out to eat with you."


    "That''s all right," he said, starting the car and driving away.


    Zhou Er asked him where he was going, but he wouldn''t tell her.


    When the car drove to the vi where she drank with her auntyst time, Lin Chengwen got off.


    Zhou Er followed along and asked curiously, "What are we doing here?"


    "Oh yeah, I forgot, you''ve been here before," Lin Chengwen said as he walked into the vi.


    Seeing him drive the house with his key, Zhou Er hurriedly got off the car. "Is this your house?"


    "It''s not a home, it''s just a part of my property. I''lle and live there for a day or two now and then."


    Zhou Er thought that there was no one in this house, so she became wary and didn''t dare to follow him inside.


    Lin Chengwen came to the door and saw that she did not catch up with him. He turned around and looked at her: "What are you waiting for,e in."


    "I... There seems to be no one at home. "


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows, "What, are you afraid that I''ll take advantage of you when I''m alone?"


    Zhou Er felt guilty. That was indeed what she thought in her heart.


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows calmly: "Even if there''s someone here, do you think I won''t be able to take advantage of them?"


    This man ?? So a


    oying.


    Lin Chengwen couldn''t help but smile: "Don''t worry, I''m not in the mood." If I''m going to take advantage of you, you should be outside the hotel now, not here. "


    He spoke in a harsh tone: "Hurry up ande in. Don''t wait for me to carry you. I''m very hungry and I don''t have the strength to argue with you."


    Zhou Er pouted and followed him into the vi.


    She had thought that as CEO, he would keep his word.


    However, the man in front of him was different.


    Because he quickly grabbed her wrist the moment she entered the door. He mmed her against the wall and kissed her ??

 Chapter 662

    It took Zhou Er a long time to avoid his lips.


    She panted as she said, "Didn''t you say that you are too weak from starvation and aren''t in the mood?"


    Lin Chengwen went close to her ear and whispered: "You also believe in a man''s words?"


    "Lin Chengwen, you liar and rogue."


    Lin Chengwen''s charm said, "Since I''ve already been scolded by you, if I don''tmit this crime, doesn''t that mean I can''t do it?"


    Zhou Er was speechless. What kind of logic was this?


    She wanted to push him away.


    Unfortunately, the difference in strength between men and women was too great.


    "Lin Chengwen, don''t be like this. Otherwise, I won''t believe you anymore."


    Zhou Er''s words made Lin Chengwen stop his actions.


    However, he still pressed her against the wall. "What are you trying to do, woman? You''re already mine, and you still want to wee me but refuse? "


    "Last night was an ident. I can''t remember what happened at all."


    "That''s perfect. Let me help you go over it a bit so that you understand how this process works. Otherwise, if others were to find out that you had lost your first night, wouldn''t it be a disgrace for you to not know how this happened? "


    "I''m willing to lose face," Zhou Er said firmly, using all her strength to hold him down.


    Lin Chengwen stared at this stubborn woman.


    Some women even dreamed of jumping into his bed.


    But she was sick of this and sick of that.


    Was she trying to arouse his fighting spirit?


    Very well, then he''ll have a good time with her.


    He let go of her and went back inside. He took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "I''m on Honghu Road, making di


    er and bringing it over."


    Zhou Er heaved a sigh of relief. She hurriedly wiped her mouth and tidied up her clothes.


    She stood by the wall, wondering if she should try to slip away.


    Lin Chengwen turned around and looked at her: "You''vee here once, so you should be familiar with it. So you can sit by yourself. "


    She wanted to say she wanted to go home.


    But she was afraid he would not let her go.


    She moved away from him and sat down on the sofa.


    In this way, he wouldn''t be able to do anything to her.


    Lin Chengwen really didn''t touch her. He walked to the sofa and sat down in the middle. He took out a remote control from the drawer of the tea table and turned on the TV.


    "What do you want to see?"


    Zhou Er quickly said, "A variety show."


    Lin Chengwen tilted his head and nced at her. "Have you participated in any variety shows before?"


    Zhou Er shook her head. "Those programs are not ces that actors like me are qualified to go."


    "Hoh, you know your own limits."


    Zhou Er pouted but did not say a word.


    Lin Chengwen said again, "Do you want to go?"


    Zhou Er looked at him. Did he want to help her again by asking this?


    Before she could ask any more questions, Lin Chengwen said, "Why are you looking at me like that? Do you want to or not?"


    "I want to be on the show, but I''ll rely on myself ??"


    "Rx, you''ll never get those resources. Zhou Er, although I admire your integrity, you''re really not smart enough."


    Zhou Er frowned. "What exactly do you want to say?"


    "Last night, we made love. Logically speaking, you should have the qualifications to ask me for resources, but you didn''t say anything. In my opinion, there are only two reasons. One is that you have a deep mind and are waiting for a better opportunity. The other is that you''re stupid and don''t know how to use the trump card in your hand. "


    Zhou Er said depressingly, "Lin Chengwen, do you have to rte everything that happenedst night? Why must the resources I want be associated with sex? "


    "Because we have already done what we needed to do," Lin Chengwen said frankly. "Don''t you feel that I am the best resource?"


    Zhou Er sighed. "I won''t use my body to exchange for any future prospects. This is the limit I set for myself before I enter this circle."


    So that''s how it is ??


    Very good.


    Lin Chengwen did not say anything. Instead, he switched stations and watched a variety show with her.


    Less than an hourter, there was a knock on the door.


    Lin Chengwen stood up to open the door.


    An aunt brought di


    er.


    After the aunt set the di


    er on the table, Lin Chengwen said, "Go back first."


    "Yes, young master."


    Lin Chengwen called Zhou Er to the table.


    Seeing the dishes on the table, Zhou Er pointed at two of them and eximed, "This dish ??"


    "What''s wrong? Is there a problem? "


    Zhou Er looked at him. "Auntie did it for mest time."


    "It''s very normal, this is my auntie''s specialty."


    Zhou Er was surprised. "What I said was made for me by Auntie Lin."


    "My mother?" Lin Chengwen couldn''t help but shake his head and smile: "You said, my mom will cook for you?"


    Zhou Er nodded. "Yes."


    "Oh, I don''t know when she learned culinary arts."


    "Auntie doesn''t know how to cook?"


    Lin Chengwen rolled his eyes at her. "She won''t."


    "Butst time ??"


    "You''ve been tricked by that olddy."


    Zhou Er couldn''t help butugh when she heard this.


    Lin Chengwen said, "My mom likes to act. What role does she want to y? Minute of action, cleaning staff, chef, restaurant manager..."


    Zhou Er shrugged. "Auntie really should go and be an actress. Last time, she said that her cooking skills were good, so I was tricked by her."


    "Oh, as an actor? You think she doesn''t want to? "


    "Then why not? Auntie has so much talent. "


    "My dad doesn''t allow it."


    At this point, Lin Chengwen''s expression became u


    atural, "Do you want to drink?"


    Zhou Er hurriedly picked up her chopsticks and shook her head. "I don''t drink."


    If she lost face after drinking, would she still dare to drink anymore? She did not drink. She refused to drink.


    Lin Chengwen smiled charmingly, "What, are you afraid that you''ll make love to me after you get drunk again?"


    Zhou Er blushed. "Big Boss, let''s eat first."


    Seeing her like this, Lin Chengwen flirted with her again: "The way you look when you''re drunk is indeed very tempting. The most important thing is that the drunk you and the current you are twopletely different styles, unbridled ??"


    She could not bear to listen any longer. She put down her chopsticks and shouted, "Big Boss!" "Eat without speaking, sleep without speaking a word."


    Zhou Er put down her chopsticks and red at him.


    Lin Chengwen''s eyes revealed a hint of cu


    ing. He leaned forward slightly and said, "You, who are drunk, don''t know what it means to be shy."


    Zhou Er stood up and said, "Big Boss, if you insist on doing this, I will have to go back first."


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows, "What did I do?"


    She said without hiding anything, "You''ve always been acting like a hooligan."


    If it was anyone else, she would have wanted to beat him up.


    "Heh, I''ll chat with you as usual."


    "This... This is not a normal conversation. "


    "Why is it abnormal?" Do men and women always talk about sex? "


    Lin Chengwen put down his chopsticks. It seemed that it was necessary to poprize the knowledge of this 27 year old woman who had made love for the first time.


    "Depending on the situation. Those who were interested didn''t just know how to chat, they would also want to push the other party down at all times. But if the woman in front of me isn''t someone I''m interested in, let alone having sex, I would even get a


    oyed if I were to even say a word. "


    Zhou Er froze for a moment, so her words meant ?? Was he interested in her?


    Where did she arouse his interest? How could she not know that she had this charm?

 Chapter 663

    Lin Chengwen picked up his chopsticks: "I''ve finished answering your question. Can you have a good meal now?"


    Zhou Er sat down and looked at him. "I''ve been in thepany for almost five years. I''ve met the big boss many times. The big boss'' interest came too suddenly."


    "Are you certain that I''ve also seen you many times when you''ve seen me?"


    "They say ?? true love is finding each other even in a crowd."


    Lin Chengwen smiled mockingly, "I didn''t expect that after staying in this circle for so many years, you would still believe this."


    "It can''t all be assimted just because I''ve been in this circle for a long time, right?"


    "So, you still believe in love?"


    Thinking of what Auntie Lin had said today, she asked, "Where''s Big Boss?"


    The two of them looked at each other for a moment, then Lin Chengwen smirked: "I n to believe it from now on."


    Zhou Er looked at him, and for a moment she felt her heart skip a beat.


    Did this count as him confessing his love to her?


    "Big Boss must have chosen me for your mother''s sake. What if one day, the person you''re really interested in appears?"


    "My mother is only a secondary factor. My body is the primary factor."


    She looked at him in confusion.


    Lin Chengwen couldn''t help but smile: "Is this really that hard to understand? If I meet you, my body will have thoughts. "


    The topic came back to him.


    "So, what if Big Boss meets someone else, that person will also make your body have thoughts?"


    "You are the first person in so many years. I think I like your taste. As a person, I have a lot of thoughts, but my body is very honest, so I am willing to follow my body''s thoughts. "


    Zhou Er lowered her eyes and smiled. "The big boss didn''t answer my question directly."


    "Do you think I''m a stallion? I go flirt with other women when I''m free? I already said, don''t judge the world of others based on your experience. You think that others are fickle in love, but in reality, that might not be the case. "


    Zhou Er pouted. His words made her feel like a despicable person.


    She did not make a sound, but the table suddenly became quiet.


    Lin Chengwen nced at her and asked as if he thought of something, "Zhou Er is your real name?"


    "Yes."


    "Heh, my mom said that your parents are both high-level intellectuals. Why did they suddenly think of giving you such a name?"


    "What''s wrong with my name?" It was the first time she had heard someone criticize her name.


    "The name sounds like Tuesday, and the nickname sounds like a waiter from an ancient restaurant."


    Zhou Er was speechless. "My uncle''s sister is called Zhou Yi. When I was born, my grandfather told me to call it Tuesday. My mother thought Tuesday sounded old-fashioned, so she changed the word "two" to "very old."


    Lin Chengwen couldn''t help but chuckle: "Then your name is indeed very casual."


    "My name is not simple. My mom also looked it up in Kang Xi''s dictionary, okay? "


    Lin Chengwen gave her a thumbs up: "Future mother-inw is very good."


    Zhou Er blushed. Why did he call her mother his future mother-inw?


    Was this big boss being humorous, or ?? Deliberately.


    "Did you tell your family?"


    Zhou Er looked at him. "What do I need to say to my family?"


    "About your marriage."


    Zhou Er frowned and did not say a word.


    Seeing this expression, Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows: "Looks like you didn''t say anything. What, am I not good enough for you?"


    "That''s not what I meant."


    "Then why not?"


    "Ten days ago, I just told my parents that I don''t have a boyfriend. If someone who doesn''t even have a boyfriend suddenly says that they want to get married, it will scare them."


    "So you don''t want to talk about it?" Lin Chengwen put down his chopsticks in displeasure: "You want me to wait for you? "How long do I have to wait?"


    Zhou Er bit her lips. "You don''t have to marry me."


    "I am."


    Zhou Er swallowed her saliva. "I don''t know. I''m going to enter the film crew soon." "It''s possible that within a short period of time ??"


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you to finish the filming. When that timees, I''ll apany you to your house. You won''t have any reason to object, right?"


    Zhou Er scratched her forehead. In three months'' time, many things will happen.


    Maybe when the time came, he wouldn''t like her anymore.


    Lin Chengwen said in a slightly displeased tone, "Speak."


    Zhou Er nodded. "Alright."


    Lin Chengwen smirked. Not bad, at least she didn''t object. Otherwise, he would start spouting nonsense again.


    After di


    er, Zhou Er stood up to say that she was leaving.


    Lin Chengwen said calmly, "You will stay here tonight."


    She objected without thinking, "No, no, we''re not married."


    "It''s not like we didn''t sleep togetherst night."


    "Last night wasst night. Last night I was drunk. Not tonight. I absolutely ca


    ot stay. "


    Lin Chengwen pointed at the door and said, "You can''t get a taxi here. It''s already veryte, so I won''t send you off. So, you decide."


    Zhou Er bit her lips. She mustn''t let him lead her by the nose.


    With that in mind, she turned around and walked in the direction of the door.


    Seeing that, Lin Chengwen stepped forward and stopped her: "Where are you going?"


    "Since Big Boss doesn''t want to send me off, I can just walk back myself, right?"


    "Do you really have to go against me, woman?"


    Zhou Er frowned. "We''re all single. It''s not proper for us to live under the same roof."


    Heh, there really aren''t many women who are actors and have such traditional views in their bones.


    "Last night ??"


    Last night. Last night again.


    She angrily interrupted him, "I was drunkst night. I''ve said it many times, I didn''t even know you came to my house."


    Lin Chengwen couldn''t help but smile.


    She was the first woman who dared to hit him.


    She was the first person who dared to shout at him like that.


    This woman was indeed to his liking.


    "Alright, I''ll take a step back. I''m very tired tonight, and I really can''t send you home. Pick a room here and I won''t touch you, what do you say?"


    Zhou Er didn''t say anything.


    Lin Chengwen continued, "Even if you go to a hotel. Don''t you live under the same roof as strangers? "


    Zhou Er looked at him. After a moment of hesitation, she pointed to the room on the first floor. "I will stay here."


    "Go, good night."


    Zhou Er was a little surprised. Big Boss was so easy to talk to?


    Why does it feel so unreal?


    She looked at him warily before quickly entering the room and closing the door.


    She had thought that she really did have the heart of a viin.


    However, in the middle of the night, when someone was moving their hands over her body and smelling a familiar scent, she knew that she had been tricked again.


    She struggled out of his embrace, "Lin Chengwen, you said you wouldn''t touch me."


    Lin Chengwen smiled charmingly, "I''ve already said it before. Don''t believe me, you woman. You''re too forgetful."


    Zhou Er tried to struggle out, "No, I don''t want it. I''m not ready yet."


    Lin Chengwen stopped his actions: "When are you going to be ready?"


    Zhou Er was out of breath and did not say a word.


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows, "Not giving me a specific time, I''m going to continue."

 Chapter 664

    She quickly said, "Three monthster."


    "Three months?" Lin Chengwen said unhappily, "Who told you that a man can endure for three months after having sex?"


    "Three monthster, I just happened to leave the crew."


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows: "Are you sure that you''ll be ready by then?"


    Zhou Er was not sure, but she had made up her mind. Being able to hide for a day was a day.


    Perhaps at that time, he would have already changed targets and would no longer have any interest in her.


    "Then I''ll let you go today. This meat-eating tiger of mine will eat vegetarian food for three more months."


    Zhou Er sat up and looked at him. He crawled into bed in the middle of the night. And now he was in the right?


    Seeing that he had no intention to leave, Zhou Er frowned, "Big Boss, are you not leaving?"


    "Go?" "Where to?"


    "Go to your room."


    "Aren''t I your fianc???"


    "We''re not engaged." "That''s great," Zhou Er said warily. We''re not really married. "


    "Then we''re getting engaged now. Can we sleep now?"


    Zhou Er was speechless. How could an engagement be so hasty?


    Lin Chengwen turned his head and looked at her: "What, you''re not sleeping?" Is it because I stopped midway? Are you unhappy? "


    Zhou Er immediatelyy down. "Sleep."


    But God knows how she could sleep under such circumstances.


    After shey down for a while, Lin Chengwen turned around and looked at her.


    Seeing that her eyes were tightly shut, her posture appeared to have be stiff like a corpse.


    He couldn''t help but raise his hand to push her back. "Rx."


    "I''m very rxed."


    "You weren''t sleeping like this when I first came in. You were wrapped up in the nket."


    Zhou Er gritted her teeth. "There''s one more person beside us now. Can it be the same? "


    "I don''t mind being a nket, as long as you don''t strangle me. I haven''t lived enough."


    Zhou Er was actually speechless and smiled.


    Was this what a big boss would say?


    She turned around with her back to Lin Chengwen.


    Lin Chengwen saw that she seemed to be feeling better. He smiled and said, "Go to sleep now and don''t be nervous and guard against me. Otherwise, I will be ying a hooligan. Don''t regret it when the timees."


    Zhou Er hurriedly said, "I was not on guard against you. It was you who woke me up. I''m starting to lose sleep now."


    "How about I apany you in exercising?"


    Zhou Er disdainfully said, "It''s the middle of the night, I don''t want to go out and exercise."


    "In bed, I mean."


    Zhou Er pulled the nket over her head and said calmly, "I''m so sleepy. Good night, Big Boss."


    Lin Chengwen couldn''t help but shake his head and smile. He also turned around and looked at her back.


    Before, he had disliked having any living thing in the room that could breathe except himself.


    But today, he felt that it was not bad to have such a person by his side.


    It seems that humans will really change.


    Zhou Er apanied Lin Shuang for another three days before arriving at the set time.


    After arriving at the hotel, the first thing she did was to report back to her family that she was safe and sound, and then she called Sister Mai.


    On the third day after the movie started, Sister Mai also came to the set. The two of them shared a room.


    Zhou Er was taking a shower in the evening when her cell phone rang.


    Sister Mai took a look and saw that it was the big boss.


    Excited, she quickly carried her phone to the bathroom and knocked on the door.


    "Xiao Er, Xiao Er, hurry, hurry. Big boss is on the phone."


    Zhou Er wiped her face and opened the bathroom door. "Big Boss, is he calling me?"


    "Are you asking me? "Who am I supposed to ask? When did you get the big boss''s number?"


    With a guilty conscience, Zhou Er hurriedly took the phone and returned it to the bathroom.


    "Hello."


    "So you''re still alive."


    Zhou Er frowned. This was not nonsense. Did he hope for her death?


    "Big Boss, why are you calling me at this time? Is there anything you need me for?"


    "If there''s nothing else, can''t your fianc?? call his fiancee?"


    Zhou Er pouted at herself in the mirror. They weren''t engaged at all.


    "Big Boss, did you call me to argue?"


    "Hmph, what? Do you dislike my bad tone?"


    Zhou Er curled her lips. She didn''t have a good tone, but didn''t she know what she was talking about?


    Seeing that she was silent, Lin Chengwen said, "It seems you really dislike me. With your attitude, are you sure you can climb into my bed in three months?"


    "Why are you saying this?"


    "Then why didn''t you call me for four days?"


    Zhou Er was stu


    ed. Why would she call him?


    Silent again ??


    Lin Chengwen said angrily, "Speak!"


    "I''m fine, why should I call Big Boss for a chat?"


    "So, you have to talk about something before you can call people, right? "Then you, woman, are truly snobbish. You can only talk to others when you need them?"


    Zhou Er frowned. She was a bit angry, "Big Boss, I''m very busy. I don''t have time to argue with you. If you have anything to say, just say it. If not, I''ll hang up."


    "Hang one and try."


    Zhou Er was also sulking in her heart.


    The sky was high and the emperor was far away. How could he abandon thepany ande beat her up?


    With that in mind, Zhou Er hung up the phone.


    Lin Chengwen didn''t know whether tough or cry when he heard the busy toneing from the other side of the phone.


    So, this woman really dared to hang up on him, right?


    Good, very good.


    Zhou Er cleaned herself and left the bathroom.


    Sister Mai stood in the doorway and stared at her with a serious expression.


    Zhou Er became even more frightened. "You ??" Why are you looking at me like that? "


    "Tell me honestly. What''s the situation? How did you get the big boss''s number?"


    Zhou Er frowned, "When I went to take care of Auntie Lin, the big boss gave me his phone number. He was afraid that there might be some problem with his mother, so I could notify him at any time."


    "That''s all?"


    "What else would it be?"


    Sister Mai moved closer to her and asked, "Then why did Big Bosse looking for you?"


    "He thought I was still sleeping with auntie at night, so he asked me about his mother''s condition."


    She finished. She wiped her hair as she walked into the house.


    Sister Mai followed him. "Why do I feel like it''s not that simple?"


    "That''s probably because your mind is a littleplicated," she said, sitting on the bed. "I''m very tired, I need to sleep. You should take a quick bath as well. I still need to get up at three o''clock tomorrow to put on my makeup."


    Sister Mai looked at Xiao Er''s back as sheid on the bed. She shook her head. No, that can''t be right.


    This Xiao Er, did she understand that she had a guilty conscience?


    However, she was able to have a good rtionship with the big boss. She was amazing.


    She


    ed to keep this matter a secret.


    She asionally pretended to be deaf and dumb. Not bad.


    The next day, Zhou Er continued to act out her lines with the male lead until noon. A burst of noise came from not too far away.


    When she turned around, she saw that a lot of people were gathered together.


    Zhou Er was wondering what was going on when the male lead agent ran over, "Brother Fang, hurry up. Director Lin is here. Hurry up and greet him."


    Zhou Er''s heart leaped to her throat when she heard that. Big boss is here? It couldn''t be true.

 Chapter 665

    Zhou Er was worried. Sister Mai also ran over.


    She grabbed Zhou Er''s arm and pulled her up.


    "Xiao Er, hurry. Big Boss is here. Hurry over and say a few words. You express your feelings of presence. "


    Zhou Er objected, "No way."


    "Ancestor, can we not put on airs at this time?"


    Zhou Er said fearfully, "I really can''t. I just offended himst night. He will deal with me."


    "Huh?" Sister Mai was shocked. She couldn''t wait to stuff a few balls into her mouth. "What''s going on?"


    Zhou Er frowned. "I a


    oyed himst night when I answered the phone. I''m afraid he''s going to deal with me. "


    "Oh my god," Sister Mai stared at her for a while before saying, "I feel that the big boss won''t embarrass you in front of everyone, but now that everyone has gone to see the big boss, if you don''t go, others will say that you did it on purpose to attract the big boss''s attention."


    Zhou Er thought this made sense. She stopped struggling and followed Sister Mai into the crowd.


    After shaking hands with a few people, Lin Chengwen chatted with Director Song for a while.


    Seeing Zhou Er, he smiled and asked Song Changdao, "How is the performance of the newpany member?"


    Most of the people in this movie were from Hua Yu, but Song Changdao knew which one Lin Chengwen was referring to.


    He nodded and said, "She is very intelligent. She is able to enter the drama very quickly and is also quite good at understanding lines. These few years of being a supporting role hasid a good foundation for her."


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows. "It is really her fortune to be able to get Director Song''s appreciation. "I''ll have to trouble Director Song to help support her more."


    "Director Lin, don''t worry. I will definitely teach her well."


    The bystanders didn''t know who they were talking about, but Zhou Er did.


    Lin Chengwen''s gaze fell on Zhou Er. Zhou Er didn''t even dare to breathe heavily.


    He then turned to Sister Mai, who was beside her voice, and asked, "You''re Sister Mai?"


    "Yes, Director Lin." Sister Mai also expressed her excitement after being recognized. She took a step forward and asked, "What instructions does Director Lin have?"


    "There''s a beverage advertisement the day after tomorrow. Arrange a trip for Zhou Er and spare half a day. Bring her back to take some pictures."


    Sister Mai was surprised. Director Lin was publicly giving the resources to Zhou Er.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    At the side, a few female celebrities cast envious nces at Zhou Er.


    However, Zhou Er thought in her heart, Big Boss. You can''t treat people so differently.


    However, Zhou Er had never expected that there would be an even greater threatter on.


    Lin Chengwen raised his hand and pointed at Zhou Er. "You,e with me."


    All eyes fell on Zhou Er.


    Zhou Er felt her face go slightly numb.


    She really didn''t want to stay here for even half a minute, so she quickly followed.


    Sister Mai looked at the two figures not far away and thought to herself, ''Truly a talented man and a beautiful woman''.


    As the two walked away, Zhou Er and Lin Chengwen finally stopped.


    Zhou Er purposely went around to the back of the male lead''s car.


    Lin Chengwen snickered. Was she afraid of being seen by others?


    He followed.


    Zhou Er said angrily, "Lin Chengwen, what are you doing?"


    "Lin Chengwen?" He repeated her words: "Yes. You shouted my name so loudly. "


    "Zhou Er poked him in the chest with her hand." Is there a need for you to do this? Didn''t I hang up on youst night? Why are you trying to take revenge? "


    "I''ll give you the resources. This does not count as retaliation. "


    "How can you give resources like that?" It''s clear that you want others to know that I will sleep with you in exchange for resources. "


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows, "That''s because they have no brains. It should clearly be me taking the initiative. "


    "You ??"


    Zhou Er heaved a sigh of relief.


    He could tell that she was truly angry.


    Lin Chengwen lowered his head and leaned close to her face.


    She nervously took two steps back.


    Lin Chengwen grabbed her shoulder, lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    "I haven''t seen you for five days. Do you miss me?"


    Zhou Er said in an unfriendly tone, "No."


    Seeing that she was about to be angered, Lin Chengwen smiled contentedly: "No worries, I miss you a lot."


    Zhou Er looked at him. Seeing his pure smile, she liked him for a moment.


    Realizing that there was something wrong with her thoughts, she quickly looked away.


    "In the future, don''te back to the filming crew again. Someone will gossip about you."


    Lin Chengwen smiled charmingly. "You think your words are useful to me?"


    Zhou Er looked at him. "I beg of you."


    She really didn''t want to be a female lead for the first time. She suppressed her efforts because of the scandal.


    "One must have the attitude of begging someone for help."


    Zhou Er looked at him with a helpless expression. "Just what do you want?"


    Lin Chengwen lowered his head and whispered into her ear, "After the shoot ends tonight,e find me at the Lido Hotel. I''ll have Little Qie downstairs to pick you up."


    "You ?? What are you trying to do now? "


    Lin Chengwen pinched her chin. He sucked on her lips. "Can''t I talk to you at night?"


    "Lin Chengwen, you promised mest time, you''ll wait for me for three months ??"


    Lin Chengwen''s lips slid next to her ear. "I said, it''s a night talk, who said I want to do some exercise with you?"


    Zhou Er bit her lips. "I ??" I may not have the time. "


    "Seeing that you''re so busy, it must be that the broker wasn''t useful. Since that''s the case, how about I help you change the broker?"


    "You can''t change brokers." Zhou Er didn''t want to change agents. Sister Mai was the best.


    "Lin Chengwen, you''re too despicable. How can you threaten me?"


    "Who hung up first yesterday?"


    Zhou Er was a bit speechless. Why couldn''t she hang up on him?


    They didn''t have anything serious to talk about.


    "I will wait for you tonight. If you don''te, you have to bear the consequences."


    Displeased, Zhou Er replied, "Just go. But don''t forget what you just said. You just wanted to chat."


    Lin Chengwen shrugged calmly.


    Zhou Er sighed, "I''ll call Secretary Qi when I get there."


    "Call me." Lin Chengwen raised his hand and caressed her hair, "The one who asked you out was me."


    As he spoke, he had an evil smile on his face, "I''m even closer to you than Little Qi, remember?"


    Zhou Er brushed his hand away and ran to the side. "The film crew is going to start filming soon. I''ll be leaving first."


    Lin Chengwen looked at her back as she ran away and felt quite proud of himself.


    How could Little Red Riding Hood escape from the big bad wolf?


    Zhou Er, you''re still too inexperienced.


    When she returned to the crew, the discussions around them had suddenly stopped.


    Sister Mai came to her side and dragged her to the side, "Where''s Director Lin?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe he left first."


    "What exactly does Big Boss mean by this?" Does he want to help you or do you harm you? You don''t know how many people came over to ask me about your rtionship with Big Boss after you left. I was stu


    ed and didn''t know how to reply. "


    Zhou Er said depressingly, "Then don''t answer."


    "But if we do not answer, others will think that we have something in our hearts that they fear others will know. "Tell me the truth, is Big Boss really chasing you?"

 Chapter 666

    Zhou Er looked at her. "I think so."


    "Don''t be vague, can''t you give me a precise answer? Yes or no."


    "He said he wanted to marry me."


    Sister Mai covered her mouth with her hand, yet another look of shock appeared on her face.


    This was definitely the hottest news she had heard this year.


    The story that Tycoon and the 18-string actress had to tell.


    "Is he serious?"


    Zhou Er spread her hands. "Do you think, with my love history, I can see an old fox like Big Boss?"


    "His mother likes you so much, and Big Boss personally came out to give you resources. I feel that this matter is reliable."


    "How reliable?" Is the big boss someone I can afford to offend? "


    Sister Mai raised her hand. She poked Zhou Er in the head. "You''ve already provoked him."


    That''s true.


    Zhou Er looked up at the sky with a helpless expression.


    Sister Mai continued excitedly, "But ?? With a big boss as a backer, there''s no need to worry about resources. Look, you don''t need to fight over them. The movie''s female lead had been obtained, as well as themercial. Did this count as an increase in joy? If you be the Lady Boss of Huayu, then you will be three good things. "


    Zhou Er raised her hand and covered Sister Mai''s mouth, "Sister Mai, it''s better if you don''t say anything. I can''t stand it any longer."


    Seeing her embarrassed smile, Sister Mai couldn''t help but think, if the big boss and Xiao Er really can ?? It was a good thing for Xiao Er.


    At least...


    "It''s starting. The actors are quickly getting into position."


    Not far away, the assistant director shouted. Zhou Er patted Sister Mai''s shoulder and said, "I''m going to start work."


    After Zhou Er left, Sister Mai was called away by Secretary Qi.


    Secretary Qi gave Sister Mai a business card: "Director Lin asked me to inform you that from today onwards, Zhou Er will be under Director Lin''s protection. If Zhou Er has any problems, you can call me anytime. I will report this to Director Lin in time. "


    Sister Mai was slightly dazed as she held Secretary Qi''s name card.


    This was really a stroke of luck.


    "Ok, I will. Thank you Secretary Qi."


    Qi Siyuan got into the car and left with Lin Chengwen.


    Sister Mai punched in her cell phone number.


    She followed Xiao Er and became someone with a backer.


    Was this considered as taking advantage of a fox taking the tiger''s might?


    Around 7 PM, Zhou Er''s day of filming ended.


    After taking off her makeup and changing her clothes, Sister Mai took her away.


    After getting on the car, Zhou Er said, "Sister Mai, send me to the Lido Hotel."


    "Why are you going to the Lido Hotel?"


    Zhou Er said with a bitter face, "Big Boss has an order. Come to the restaurant to seek him out after the filming of today''s show."


    Sister Mai turned her head and nced at her from time to time. "What do you mean? The big boss is


    ing to ??"


    she said, hesitating.


    "It''s not what you think. Big Boss said he has something to discuss with me."


    She didn''t dare to tell Sister Mai that she had already done something with the big boss.


    The most important reason was that she didn''t know how to say it herself.


    Because it was too embarrassing.


    "It''s the middle of the night, a man and a woman in a room together. What can we talk about?"


    Zhou Er also thought so.


    She sighed heavily.


    Sister Mai pulled her car to the side of the road and looked at her seriously.


    "Xiao Er, tell me the truth. Do you really feel nothing for Big Boss, or are you trapped in the shadow of Little Kai and don''t want to be loved by others at all?"


    Zhou Er remained silent.


    Sister Mai continued, "If it was the former, as a friend, I wouldn''t really force you to do something you don''t want to do."


    Zhou Er looked at her. "After our conversationst time, there are some things that I have also considered. The big boss is tall and handsome, and is indeed much better than those in the bad entertainment industry." The reason why I was a little conflicted wasn''t because of Tycoon. It was because I wasn''t ready for a new rtionship.


    Xiao Kai... It was a knot in my heart, but more importantly, I was used to being single. I didn''t think that in such a short period of time, I would be able to decide on the big issue of my life. Furthermore, I really don''t know how long a person like Big Boss will love a person. I don''t have the confidence. "


    Sister Mai nodded. "Anyone would be scared when facing an unknown life, but if you don''t hate the big boss, I encourage you to give it a try. Some people don''t even know if it''s appropriate if they don''t try."


    Zhou Er pursed her lips but didn''t say anything.


    Sister Mai started the car and said, "Then I won''t be ru


    ing off with you. I''ll send you to the big boss."


    Zhou Er was speechless. "Escaping... Why do you think that? I can stop messing around in this business, but I can''t implicate you. "


    "We''re all friends, what are you talking about? I''m also someone who can give up everything for a friend, okay?"


    Zhou Er patted her on the shoulder. "I understand you."


    Arriving at the entrance of the Lido Hotel, Zhou Er dialed Lin Chengwen''s number.


    "Big Boss, I''m downstairs."


    "Wait. I''ll have Qi Siyuan go downstairs and pick you up."


    After Lin Chengwen finished speaking, he hung up.


    Sister Mai asked, "Should I wait for you or leave first?"


    Zhou Er said, "If you''re tired, you can go back and rest first. The two hotels are not far away, so I can go back by myself. If you''re not sleepy, you can wait for me. "


    Sister Mai leaned close to her, her hands pressed together and her thumbs hooked together.


    "What if Big Boss asks you to do this?"


    Zhou Er raised her hand to sweep her hand away. "Nonsense. The big boss said he wants to talk to me about something."


    "Man''s mouth. Liar ghost. Big Sis, you should be more careful."


    She then continued, "However, if a man like our big boss wants to sleep, then it must be someone''s fortune. Such a handsome man is not something that can be found anywhere."


    Zhou Er was speechless. "Sister Mai, it''s time for you to change your bad habit of looking at your face."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. When they saw that Qi Siyuan hade out, Sister Mai pushed her and said, "Go quickly."


    Zhou Er got out of the car and walked towards Qi Siyuan.


    Qi Siyuan brought her upstairs and around to the suite on the top floor.


    After knocking, Lin Chengwen opened the door.


    Zhou Er entered the door herself, while Qi Siyuan left.


    Zhou Er had initially thought that Qi Siyuan was still around, but she still felt a little confident in her heart.


    After Qi Siyuan left, she started to feel uneasy.


    Lin Chengwen pinched Zhou Er''s chin and said, "You came early."


    Zhou Er looked around. "Just yourself."


    "How many people do you want to see us in love?"


    Love?


    It wasn''t the right word.


    "Sit down."


    Zhou Er obediently walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Lin Chengwen walked to the refrigerator and asked, "What would you like to drink?"


    "No need, I''m not thirsty."


    Lin Chengwen asked again, "Beer? Red wine? or juice? "


    "I''m drinking water. I need to control my weight recently."


    Lin Chengwen took out a bottle of mineral water and handed it to her. "Very self-disciplined."


    Zhou Er looked at him and asked, "Big Boss, what do you want to talk about with me?"


    "What''s the rush?"


    "Sister Mai is still waiting for me downstairs."


    Lin Chengwen looked at her, "Then let her go first. I can also send you back. "


    Zhou Er looked at him and said, "Big Boss, you actually have nothing to talk to me about, right?"


    Lin Chengwen curled his lips. "Who said it? I really have something to do. I called you here to discuss some terms."

 Chapter 667

    Zhou Er wondered. Discuss some terms?


    Lin Chengwen sat in front of her and said, "Apany me for di


    er. Talk after di


    er."


    "I don''t eat at night. I want to control my weight. "


    "I think you''re afraid to eat with me."


    "I really need to manage my weight. I hope Big Boss doesn''t make things difficult for me."


    Lin Chengwen stared at this serious woman.


    Manage weight, right? Very good. Let her manage weight.


    "Then I''ll eat this. Look, what other reasons do you still want to oppose me?"


    Zhou Er was speechless, let the person who loses weight watch others eat big meal, this is the biggest torture to the person who loses weight okay?


    Lin Chengwen took out his phone and made a call: "Ask someone to send me a meal."


    Downstairs, a waiter came up with a di


    er for two.


    Lin Chengwen ate his share gracefully. Zhou Er sat across from him, not eating a single bite.


    Lin Chengwen didn''t force her at all. He asked while eating, "You didn''t call me these few days, did you not think of me even once?"


    Why did it have to be on this topic again?


    Zhou Er scratched her forehead. "I''m busy."


    "I asked my mother. You called her twice."


    Zhou Er rolled her eyes slightly.


    Lin Chengwen nced at her and said, "Think about how you''re going to cheat me."


    Zhou Er pouted. "I''m only calling Auntie because I''m worried about her health."


    "Logically speaking, your mother-inw and daughter-inw have a good rtionship. "I should be happy, but I don''t know why, but this matter really makes me unhappy, making me feel like I''m being ignored. So, I need a reasonable exnation, why on earth didn''t you call me? I want to hear the truth."


    Zhou Er didn''t want to beat around the bush anymore. She directly said, "Because I don''t know what to tell you. Besides, I really didn''t think about calling you."


    "Heh, you''re quite honest. You don''t seem to miss me at all. "


    Zhou Er pouted. "Big Boss, perhaps you think that your conditions are very good in all aspects and that all the women should like you very much. But I feel that emotions ca


    ot be forced. "


    "You mean you don''t like me?"


    Zhou Er nodded. "At least not to the extent that I''d want to call you all the time."


    She felt that her words were very hurtful.


    However, Lin Chengwen wasn''t angry. He said, "Good habits are formed by you. "Since you haven''t gotten used to thinking about me yet, I''ll force you to do so."


    Zhou Er didn''t understand what he meant.


    Lin Chengwen said, "The first chapter of our third chapter is that you must take the initiative to call me at least once a day."


    Zhou Er''s pupils dted. There was such a promise?


    Lin Chengwen saw her surprise and automatically ignored it. "This is to train your habit of missing me at least once a day. If you forget ??"


    He looked her up and down. "I''ll get you in bed."


    Zhou Er blinked her eyes and said, "You can''t make such a decision." You have to ask me if I agree. "


    "The restriction Iid down for you is naturally up to me. I don''t need your permission, I''m only notifying you right now."


    Zhou Er was furious. She felt that she waspletely suppressed in front of Lin Chengwen.


    Lin Chengwen said, "The second thing is, you have to turn on your phone 24 hours a day. When I call you in the future, you can''t just leave it off."


    "Then what if I happen to be busy?"


    "Wouldn''t your agent tell you right away that I''ve called you? Return call. "


    This, Zhou Er thought, was much simpler than the first agreement.


    "And the third?"


    Lin Chengwen smiled. This woman was too obedient. She did not resist and instead took the initiative to ask for the third promise.


    "In the future, when I tell you toe find me,e obediently. Don''t resist."


    Zhou Er frowned. "You want to train a puppet?"


    "The rtionship between people can only be formed through frequent face-to-face interactions. Do you think it''s useful for me to tell you on the phone every day that I''ve taken a fancy to you? "No matter how good your words are, it''s better to do it face-to-face. Understand?"


    She had to admit that his words made a lot of sense.


    Emotions can''t be maintained on the phone.


    Lin Chengwen said, "If you can''t do it, the punishment will be based on the first agreement. I don''t mind wasting my physical strength, so, wee to the vition of the rules."


    She looked at the charming smile on his lips.


    Zhou Er couldn''t help but shiver.


    To her, these rules were simply unequal treaties.


    Whether sheplied or not, he profited.


    As for her ?? There didn''t seem to be any good in it.


    Zhou Er stretched out her hand, supporting her chin with her hand as she sighed gloomily.


    Lin Chengwen continued as he ate, "I know you are not convinced, but I''m doing this to help us get to know each other better. Since we''ve decided to get married, I have to make some changes to the future."


    Zhou Er looked at him ?? For the future to change?


    "Big Boss, I want to ask you a question."


    "Go ahead."


    "Don''t you feel ufortable with your sudden decision to marry me?"


    "Which aspect of the problem are you referring to? Work or life? "


    "In life. Originally, you were living a good life by yourself. However, in the world you live in after that, there will be one more person. Don''t you think you''re not used to it?"


    Lin Chengwen nodded: "Originally, I had such a feeling. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have chosen to be single all the time. But at this moment, I suddenly had an idea." Maybe it''s a good thing to be with you. "


    Zhou Er asked curiously, "Which instant?"


    "When I want to sleep with you."


    Zhou Er blushed slightly. "Why do you always bring this up?"


    "Because this is the truth. That night when I went to look for you, your actions broke my ns. Originally, after it ended, I was going to leave, but ?? Seeing you curled up on the sofa sleeping, I suddenly didn''t want to leave.


    "For the first time in my life, I slept with a woman on the sofa for an entire night, and I actually didn''t hate the feeling. When I woke up, you ran into the bedroom, and I sat on the sofa and thought, Since we slept together, we''ll take responsibility for the rest of our lives."


    Zhou Er frowned. "Do you know how long a human life is?"


    "Of course."


    "So, even though you know how long it will be, you still decided to spend it with me?"


    "What''s wrong? I am confident in myself, but you are not? "


    Zhou Er looked at him and the two of them looked at each other. This time, she did not look away.


    She had actually already mentally prepared herself.


    However, she still hadn''t found the feeling of loving someone.


    So she wasn''t sure if the marriage was right or wrong.


    She didn''t want to feel wronged. After all, marriage was something that required a lifetime.


    "Big Boss, aren''t you afraid that ?? Will our marriage be a loveless marriage? "


    Lin Chengwen smiled confidently, "You will fall in love with me."

 Chapter 668

    Zhou Er couldn''t help butugh. "Where did your confidencee from?"


    "Intuition, we are very suitable."


    "This has nothing to do with whether I will fall in love with you or not."


    "Zhou Er." Lin Chengwen put down his knife and fork as he looked at her with a calm expression. "Do you know what it means for a woman to be willing to marry another man?"


    "You forced me."


    Lin Chengwen nodded: "If someone else used the same method to force you, would youpromise?"


    This question caused Zhou Er to be stu


    ed.


    Without waiting for her to answer, Lin Chengwen directly answered himself: "You don''t know how, maybe you will call the police and capture him. You''ve been in this circle for so long that you haven''t even bent your waist for anyone yet, but here you''re giving in. Yourpromise is that you don''t hate me, or rather, you''re actually a little fond of my proof.


    How hard do you think it would be to make a woman who sort of liked me, even willing to marry me, fall in love with me? As long as I treat you sincerely, wouldn''t getting your heart be just around the corner? "


    Hearing Lin Chengwen''s analysis, Zhou Er began to believe it herself. Perhaps she really did like him a little.


    This man''s ability to brainwash others was too powerful.


    She couldn''t help but shiver. "Big Boss, you''re awesome."


    "What is it? And you''re already worshipping me? "


    Zhou Er said disdainfully, "I was almost tricked by you."


    "I''m telling you the truth, but you think I''m ying with you? Why don''t you exin ?? why don''t you want to bend your waist for someone else, but be forced by me to do so? "


    Zhou Er was indeed unable to exin this point.


    That was why she felt that she had been persuaded by him.


    Lin Chengwen did not make things difficult for Zhou Er.


    After he finished his meal, he called Qi Siyuan and had him send Wu Siyuan downstairs.


    Before Sister Mai left, Zhou Er had already boarded the car.


    After returning to their hotel room, Sister Mai anxiously asked, "How is it? Did Director Lin sleep with you? "


    Zhou Er raised her hand to cover her mouth, "Stop your imagination. Director Lin called me upstairs just to discuss some matters with me."


    "Huh?" Sister Mai was a little speechless. "It can''t be that our big boss has bad sexual abilities, right?"


    Zhou Er waved her hand. "How is that possible? He''s fine. "


    Last time, her leg pain after the incident was absolutely real.


    Sister Mai smirked. "How do you know?"


    Zhou Er cleared her throat awkwardly. "He can''t do it with his sexual abilities, why would he marry me?"


    Hearing Zhou Er''s words, Sister Mai waved her hands speechlessly. "He might be looking for a shield. After all, our big boss has been living in the flowers all year round without even being touched by a leaf. That doesn''t seem normal, does it?"


    Zhou Er also nodded, but thinking back to what Lin Chengwen saidst time ?? the rich did not necessarily have messy private lives.


    She retorted, "Maybe Big Boss is just waiting for the right person."


    "Yeah, he already said that he would marry you. Doesn''t that prove that in his eyes, you are the right person? "Right now, the right person is right in front of him. You guys are a lone man and a single woman, yet he doesn''t sleep with you ??"


    Sister Mai shook her head. "This matter is really scary after careful consideration."


    Zhou Er pursed her lips and looked at Sister Mai, asking, "Sister Mai, you''re saying ?? When men are with women that they find pleasing to the eye, do they really think about sex all the time? "


    Sister Mai nodded. "More or less."


    That Lin Chengwen was too normal.


    He was always thinking of taking advantage of her.


    They had not met much. But he had tried to get close to her several times.


    "Xiao Er," Sister Mai said worriedly, "I suggest you give it a try before marriage. If there really is a problem with Big Boss'' sexual function, then wouldn''t you be able to ??"


    Zhou Er once again raised her hand to cover Sister Mai''s mouth. "Alright, alright. Let''s not talk about this anymore."


    Sister Mai pushed Zhou Er''s hand away, "Stupid woman, this is elder sister doing it for your own good."


    Zhou Er said, "Big Boss always wants to touch me. But I always resist, so... There''s definitely no problem on Tycoon''s side. "


    "Really?"


    Zhou Er nodded.


    Sister Mai clicked her tongue. "I have a feeling that you''ll be Huayu''s boss in the future."


    Zhou Er sighed when she heard this.


    Sister Mai nudged her with her elbow. "What are you sighing for? It''s such a good thing."


    "Do you think a person like me would live in this position? I just don''t think it''s appropriate. "


    "You are just a person in the entertainment circle. You won''t do anything else. You can act. At home, treat your husband well. When youe out, pretend to be the boss with your husband. No one wants you to do the job of a big boss, so what are you afraid of. "


    "I''m afraid that I''ll be jealous of many women in the future."


    Sister Mai shook her head. "It''s unlikely for such a thing to happen."


    "Why?"


    "Think about it, Big Boss got the position at the age of 19. There was nock of women around him. But after so many years, there had been many rumours about him. Which one has been implemented? If he had, people might not have said he had that problem. "That''s why I feel that, in terms of seducing people, as long as Big Boss is sincere, he will be able to help you block it. Most importantly, you even have a trump card in your hand."


    Zhou Er looked at her with a puzzled expression.


    Sister Mai clicked her tongue, "Auntie Lin, your order is different from the others. You first have a mother-inw''s liking, and then get a husband''s liking. "So, what''s there to be afraid of?"


    The two chatted, but the topic was a bit off.


    This person hadn''t even married yet, but he was already talking about settling the problem of outsiders after marriage. She felt that Zhou Er was really shameless.


    "By the way, Sister Mai, when you mentioned the boss being 19, I just remembered. How much do you know about the boss''s family?"


    Sister Mai sat on the sofa with her legs crossed. "What do you want to know?"


    Zhou Er listened to her words. Sister Mai seemed to know a lot.


    Zhou Er asked seriously, "How did the old Director Lin leave?"


    She did not forget what Auntie Lin saidst time.


    Tycoon felt guilty about his father''s death. She didn''t know why.


    "I heard it was a car ident."


    "No more specific information?"


    Sister Mai looked at her. "No, why would you want to ask this?"


    "Last time, Auntie Lin told me about Big Boss. She talked about how difficult it used to be for Big Boss. She mentioned what happened when he was 19 years old ?? after Old Director Lin left. But as she spoke, she stopped herself. Later on, when the big boss mentioned his father, he changed the topic as well, so I was a little curious. "


    "Curious?" Sister Mai smiled evilly, "Xiao Er, you''re begi


    ing to be curious about a man. You have to be careful."


    Zhou Er patted Sister Mai''s hands. "Be more serious."


    "I just think it''s a good change for you. I''ve always wanted you toe out of the shadows of little Kay, and I''ve always felt that his love for you was misced. "If he didn''t send you that message before he died, maybe you ??"

 Chapter 669

    "Sister Mai," Zhou Er interrupted, "let''s not talk about this anymore."


    Sister Mai''s expression turned serious. "I''m speaking the truth. If it wasn''t for that text message, you wouldn''t be living so tiredly all these years."


    "It has nothing to do with him. What I regret is that I couldn''t tell him that I like him too."


    Zhou Er couldn''t help butugh, "We were talking about Lin Chengwen, why is it rted to Little Kai again?"


    "As for the big boss, why don''t you ask the big boss directly. The rumors might not all be true. I heard from others that after Old Director Lin left, thepany became the focus of many people. The madame was extremely helpless before she managed to push the 19 year old big boss to such a position. So, I think it''s reasonable that they bring up the past and don''t want to recall it anymore. "


    Zhou Er nodded. That was also possible.


    Lin Chengwen left early the next morning.


    When Zhou Er came to the filming crew, she noticed that others were looking at her with suspicion and evasion.


    She knew that Lin Chengwen''s appearance this time had brought her quite a bit of trouble.


    However, the trouble was already there, so she could only brace herself and endure.


    She went to film, and after a few shots, returned to her chair.


    Sister Mai was fuming. Zhou Er asked, "Sister Mai, what''s wrong?"


    "Just now when I went to get water for you, I heard that the manager and assistant of Mirri were silently cursing you. As soon as I went over, the two of them ran away. They really pissed me off."


    Zhou Er took the ss of water from Sister Mai''s hand, took two gulps and asked, "What did they secretlyin about?"


    "At first, I thought you were someone who would pick up on things, but I didn''t expect you to be a bed king."


    "Bed king?"


    "They say you will choose the one who sleeps with you. All of a sudden, you chose Big Boss. "


    Zhou Er was speechless and shook her head.


    "Don''t let me find those two women, or I''ll tear their mouths apart."


    Zhou Er patted her shoulder. "There''s no need. Anyway, they weren''t wrong. This role of mine is indeed given to me by Big Boss. "


    "We''re not going to get into trouble, but we can''t be afraid. This gossip is all over me, do you want me to pretend I didn''t hear it?"


    "They weren''t talking to you, so they were secretly discussing in a ce with no one around. Who would have thought that you would just happen toe over? Moreover ??" The entire crew is probably talking about me, and you can''t argue with everyone. There are some things that you just need to listen to. "


    Sister Mai was a little speechless. "You sure are ambitious."


    Zhou Erughed heartily. "That''s what I callforting myself with."


    "Do I need to give you my approval?"


    "No need, I refuse," she said, handing the cup to Sister Mai. I''m going to go over and see someone else act. "


    "You''re a female lead ??"


    "The heroine who falls from the sky." She pursed her lips. "People need to learn as much as they can."


    Zhou Er was standing behind the director, watching the male lead interacting with his friends.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noiseing from behind her.


    She turned around and saw that Sister Mai had started fighting with Mirry''s agent.


    Director Song scowled: "What''s going on?"


    Zhou Er quickly said, "Director Song, I''m sorry. I''ll go take a look."


    She quickly ran to Sister Mai''s side, separating the two who were in the middle of a fight.


    Sister Mai pointed at Zhao Nan. "Let me tell you, I''m not done with this."


    "What can you do if it isn''t over? I didn''t say anything wrong. "


    MiRui also walked over at this time. She pulled Zhao Nan behind her. She looked at Sister Mai and said, "Sister Mai, I know that you have more seniority than us in this industry, but you don''t need to rely on your seniority to bully others, right?"


    "I''m bullying?" Sister Mai took a step forward. "Miri, you understand that your agent is speaking ill of my artiste behind my back."


    Mi Rui cast a sidelong nce at Zhou Er. "What we are all talking about ?? can''t we talk about it?" This is a free speech society. "


    "Then let me ask you, we, Xiao Er, are sleeping with the big boss ?? does anyone of you have any evidence?"


    There were already spectators in the surroundings.


    No one spoke.


    Sister Mai did not let him off, "I''ll tell this group of people. If you can''t exin it, I won''t let this go. "


    If it was before the incident, Zhou Er would choose to stop Sister Mai because she didn''t want to cause any trouble.


    But now, she wouldn''t do that. Sister Mai was arguing with others for her sake. She wouldn''t drag Sister Mai down.


    Zhao Nan stepped forward, "Do you still need evidence? Wasn''t Director Lin''s appearance yesterday the best proof? "


    Sister Mai stepped forward. She was only half a meter away from Zhao Nan.


    "If you think sleeping with Director Lin will help you get the resources, then go and have your Millet sleep with the big boss. I''d like to know if you have the ability to do so."


    Mirry was infuriated. She said, "Sister Mai, don''t talk nonsense. I want to rely on my own ability to make steady progress step by step. "


    "If you want to rely on your own abilities, you shouldn''t enter Director Hu''s room in the middle of the night."


    The moment she said those words, Mirri''s face darkened.


    Sister Mai raised her eyebrows. "Do you really think you''re that clean?"


    Seeing that the surrounding people were starting to point fingers at Mi Rui, Zhao Nan stepped forward and pushed Sister Mai away.


    "I told you not to take advantage of your age, I''m giving you face right now. Mai Yuanyuan, do you think you can do whatever you want just because your artiste is with the big boss? "


    Sister Mai raised her eyebrows. "That''s why your hair is so long and your knowledge is short." We, Xiao Er, have never been close with our big boss. Instead, our big boss is trying his best to woo her and hope that they can be together. "Right now, you guys are the ones who are powerless, but you me others for being too outstanding."


    After Sister Mai finished speaking, Zhou Er walked up to her and tugged on her sleeve, "Alright, Sister Mai, let''s stop arguing. In a moment, Director Song will be infuriated and everyone will suffer. "


    Sister Mai looked around at the onlookers. She said, "If you want to criticize others behind their backs, I have no objections, but I hope that you don''t go too far because spreading rumors will also lead to legal responsibility. Yesterday, Director Lin informed me before he left, if anyone bullies Zhou Er on the crew, let me report to him at any time.


    I don''t think any of you would want to be enemies with Tycoon, right? The set is where everyone works together. Even if everyone can''t be friends, I hope everyone doesn''t fall out and argue every day. Of course, if you all are willing to continue provoking us, I don''t mind falling out with you all again. "


    With that, Sister Mai pulled Zhou Er away from the crowd.


    After the two of them had left, Sister Mai asked, "How was it? Did I make an example of what I just did? "


    Zhou Er gave her a thumbs up, but she immediately put her hands down. "But you''re too brave. How dare you use the big boss?"


    "I''m using him?"


    "Didn''t you say it already? Big Boss has informed you that if I suffer any grievances while I''m on set, you have to report it."


    Sister Maiughed. "I don''t have the guts to take advantage of Big Boss. "What I said was all true. The big boss told Secretary Qi to inform me."


    Hearing Sister Mai''s words, Zhou Er was astonished.


    Therefore, he had also anticipated that there would be a problem with the filming crew after he left. Was that why he asked Sister Mai to protect her?


    She had misunderstood him.


    Somehow, she felt her heart warm.

 Chapter 670

    For the entire day, the atmosphere on the set was heavy.


    Even Director Song was not in a good mood. When it came to the lines, several actors were being scolded.


    Zhou Er felt somewhat guilty.


    After a day of filming, Zhou Er returned to her room, a little tired.


    Just as she finished her shower and was about to go to bed, she suddenly sat up.


    On the other bed, Sister Mai, who was ying with her cellphone, was shocked. "What happened?"


    Zhou Er put on her coat. "I forgot something very important. I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    "Is it very troublesome? Do you need me toe forward? "


    Zhou Er waved her hand. "No need, no need. I can handle it myself."


    She forgot to call the big boss.


    She didn''t want him to take advantage of her and pretend to be at a disadvantage ?? Tycoon had said she wanted to make love to him on purpose.


    When they reached the corridor, Zhou Er felt that it wasn''t safe anywhere, so she went downstairs and sat down in a small, empty pavilion.


    She found Lin Chengwen''s number and dialed it.


    The call co


    ected quickly. Lin Chengwen''s voice sounded, "There are still three hours. I thought I would be able to sleep with you tomorrow."


    Zhou Er harrumphed and said, "You''re thinking too well."


    "It''s not a loss for me. At least you''ll think of me when you think of it. "


    That''s why Zhou Er said he was too cu


    ing and didn''t want to lose anything.


    "Then, since I''vepleted my mission today, can I go to sleep?"


    "A call is a task?" Lin Chengwen said unhappily, "Who asked you to treat this as a task?"


    "But I''m sleepy."


    "Why didn''t you call me earlier if you were sleepy? Have you forgotten? "


    Zhou Er felt guilty. She still remembered to call in the morning. After the argument, she had indeed forgotten.


    "Then do you want to talk about something?"


    "Tell me about your day on the set."


    Zhou Er raised her eyebrows. "It''s nothing."


    "Hmm? So, I became the one who crazily chased after you? "


    "Sister Mai is reporting this to you?"


    No way, why didn''t Sister Mai tell her?


    So awkward.


    "It wasn''t her."


    Zhou Er was speechless. "So, you still have eyes and ears on my set?"


    "More than half of the cast and crew in the entire cast are from ourpany. Do you think it would be hard for me to know anything about you? "


    Zhou Er felt that this man really held both power and authority over her.


    "At that time ?? Sister Mai was bragging because she wanted to help me out of my predicament. "


    "Bullsh * t?" Lin Chengwen couldn''t help but smile, "Don''t tell me I''m not chasing after you?"


    "Huh?"


    "Heh, the entire crew is talking about it. Isn''t it because I did something abnormal? When did you ever hear of me visiting someone''s squad on the set? "Zhou Er, you''re the first."


    Zhou Er couldn''t help but smile.


    "So I should feel honored?"


    "It is indeed your honor. Of course, as a man who chased you like a madman. I went to see you on the set - that''s what I should do. "


    Zhou Er said embarrassedly, "Can you get rid of the word ''crazy''?"


    Lin Chengwen said charmingly, "So, you want to hear about me being your man?"


    Zhou Er recalled the words and said with a blush, "Delete them all."


    Lin Chengwenughed heartily.


    He could already imagine how fu


    y Zhou Er''s expression was now.


    Zhou Er was displeased. "Justugh, I won''t tell you. I''m really going to go to bed."


    "You''re sleepy just because you chatted with me, right?"


    "I woke up at three in the morning yesterday and went to bed at eleven in the evening. I woke up at four-thirty this morning, and it''s already past ten now. I''m really sleepy."


    "Three months to make a movie, isn''t there plenty of time?"


    "These past few days, it''s been a night show."


    Speaking of this, Lin Chengwen asked again: "Is there a scene on the bed?"


    "Nope."


    "What about the kissing scene?"


    Zhou Er was momentarily at a loss as to how to reply.


    If she said that there was a kissing scene, he would probably ask her if she was happy about it, right?


    Seeing that she didn''t make a sound, Lin Chengwen snorted: "Looks like there''s a kissing scene."


    Zhou Er said, "The plot requires ??"


    "Alright, I understand. Go to sleep."


    That''s it?


    She thought he was going to find fault.


    Zhou Er nodded. "Good night then."


    "Kiss me goodbye."


    Zhou Er hung up the phone.


    Kiss Bye... Hehe.


    She shook her head with a smile and went upstairs to her room.


    Sister Mai was still waiting for her.


    Seeing that she was in a good mood, Sister Mai said, "Why did you go out for so long?"


    "I haven''t been out for long."


    "Almost twenty minutes."


    Zhou Er looked at the time on her phone. It was true.


    She did not feel like they were talking about anything. Why did it take twenty minutes?


    "Is the matter settled?"


    "Huh?" Zhou Er blinked. "Done."


    In order not to be questioned further by Sister Mai, she climbed into bed. "I''m going to sleep. I''m so sleepy. Good night."


    "Good night. I''ll wake you up early tomorrow morning."


    "Alright."


    Zhou Er really was too sleepy. She fell asleep the moment her head touched the pillow.


    In her dreams, she even dreamed of Lin Chengwen.


    But the dream was a little lousy.


    She actually did something indescribable with him in her dream ??


    After waking up, she couldn''t help but pat her face. It was too shameful.


    In the afternoon, Lin Chengwen came again.


    His appearance would cause a hugemotion.


    This time, Lin Chengwen and Director Song chatted for a while before he walked to Zhou Er.


    "What do you want to eat tonight?"


    Because there were a lot of people around, Zhou Er automatically kept her distance from him.


    "The film crew has an allocation of di


    er."


    "I''ve already informed your film crew in advance that there''s no need to prepare di


    er tonight. Treat everyone to a meal."


    Why?


    Zhou Er red at him. He didn''t know how short the money of an unknown actress was, right?


    Lin Chengwen looked at her with a pampered expression. "If you order, I''ll pay."


    Upon seeing this, Sister Mai stepped forward and said, "Then, thank you, Big Boss."


    Zhou Er nudged Sister Mai with her elbow. She didn''t want to take advantage of him like this.


    "Sister Mai, my card ??"


    Sister Mai giggled as she looked at her. She whispered in her ear, "Don''t try to be brave. You don''t have much money on your card. It might not even be enough to treat so many people to a meal. Aren''t you the one who will lose face then?"


    Zhou Er kept quiet and looked depressingly at Lin Chengwen. No one allowed him to make his own decisions.


    No, she couldn''t just let him.


    She pursed her lips into a smile. "Big boss, I won''t eat di


    er. I''ll lose weight. Besides, I don''t understand other people''s taste, so you can eat whatever you want with everyone. I have no objections."


    Lin Chengwen said to his secretary, "Little Qi, go and arrange di


    er for everyone. Tell everyone that this is Zhou Er''s treat."


    "OK, Director Lin."


    After Qi Siyuan left, Lin Chengwen asked, "Director Song, do we have time to have a meal together tonight?"


    "There will be a shoot after seven in the evening. I can only spare forty minutes to eat."


    "A quick meal is enough."


    He looked at Zhou Er and said, "You too." If you don''t eat it, just watch me eat with Director Song. "


    Zhou Er walked to his side and whispered, "Why are you here again?"


    He leaned close to her ear and whispered, "Let everyone know about me chasing you. Make those people who are talking about you shut their mouths, and ??"

 Chapter 671

    Zhou Er turned her head to look at him. What else?


    Why didn''t he say anything?


    He looked at her and smiled slyly.


    The way the two of them looked at each other, to others, their gazes were exceptionally ambiguous.


    At the side, Sister Mai snickered. She felt that Xiao Er standing beside the big boss was just too fitting.


    Off to the side, Mi Rui snorted and turned to leave the crowd. Zhao Nan also quickly followed him out.


    Sister Mai nced sideways at the two of them.


    She thought to herself, with a big boss supporting Xiao Er, who would dare to talk about Xiao Er anymore?


    Director Song left with Lin Chengwen and Zhou Er.


    The three of them had not gone far when they dined in a hotel restaurant not far from the location of the film.


    Zhou Er was just likest time. She just looked and didn''t eat.


    Director Song chatted with Lin Chengwen about the filming progress.


    After eating half of the meal, Lin Chengwen said to Song Changdao, "Oh right, there''s something I need you to take care of for me."


    "CEO Lin Chengwen, please speak."


    Lin Chengwen looked at Zhou Er and said, "I heard that the male and female lead actors in this movie have a kissing scene."


    When Zhou Er heard that, her pupils involuntarily dted by several times.


    He nodded. "Should it be three or four times?"


    "In front of the camera, you need them to fall in love. But there was no need to present all the pictures to the audience. If Director Song felt that it was necessary, he would do so. I''ll find Zhou Er a good substitute for kissing. "When the timees, just inform my secretary."


    Hearing this, he smiled and nodded: "Alright, I will go back and think about it. If you need to delete, then delete it. "Those that ca


    ot be deleted, I will contact Secretary Qi alone."


    Lin Chengwen nodded, "Then I''ll be troubling Director Song. Since you guys still have the task to shoot, I won''t waste any more of your time. I''ll get Little Qi to send you back. I''ll personally send Zhou Er back to the crew in half an hour."


    "Alright."


    The director stood up and left.


    He left. Zhou Er turned her head and red at Lin Chengwen.


    Lin Chengwen, on the other hand, was in a good mood: "What, I canceled the scene you wanted to kiss. Are you not happy about it?"


    "How can it be like this? This is filming, it''s not like anyone is ying house."


    "Since you are acting out the role of someone else, then even if it''s so, it''s fine. There''s no need to show the whole scene of someone kissing a girl on the bed to the audience. The audience might not like it either."


    Zhou Er was speechless. She had been defeated by him.


    "If you do this, the director will definitely feel that I''m in a lot of trouble."


    "He has a good impression of you. Moreover, it is your fault that you are clean and honest. Or are you disappointed that you didn''t kiss with the male protagonist? "


    Forget it, she couldn''t argue with him.


    It''s good that she doesn''t perform and kiss with men. She was embarrassed when she acted out a kiss with a man.


    She stood up and said, "I''m toozy to talk to you about these useless topics. We''ve met today, so I don''t need to call you. If you have nothing else to say, please send me back to the crew."


    "You haven''t answered me yet. Are you disappointed that you can''t perform a kiss with a man? "


    "What''s there to be disappointed about? Do you think kissing a man you don''t know is a good thing for us? Do you want to send me back or not? "


    No one couldpare to her bad attitude.


    However, the big boss was not angry.


    He stood up. "I''ll send you back."


    By the time he reached her, he hadn''t forgotten to hold her mouth and kiss her twice.


    Zhou Er had already been taken advantage of by him and was automatically immune to his attacks.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with this.


    After sending her back downstairs to the filming studio, Lin Chengwen returned home first.


    Zhou Er strolled back alone.


    Sister Mai stepped forward and asked, "Howe you''re the only one? Where''s Big Boss? "


    "He went back."


    "He left just like that?"


    Zhou Er looked at her. "Otherwise, do you want him to stay the night?"


    Seeing her speechless expression, Sister Mai couldn''t help but pat her on the shoulder.


    "Let''s go. You go put on your makeup and act. "


    Zhou Er quickly adjusted her condition and began filming.


    Sister Mai was on the phone when she returned from filming several shows in a row.


    "I really have noment on this matter. Xiao Er is currently filming in the crew. We have never heard of any of the things that you have mentioned, so it''s best for you to call thepany and ask them."


    She hung up.


    Then a new number came in.


    "Hello, yeah, I''m, sorry, we haven''t heard about this either. Please ask thepany."


    After she finished speaking. She hung up again.


    Zhou Er walked over. "Sister Mai."


    Sister Mai turned around and saw Zhou Er. She said somewhat anxiously, "Did someone discredit you?"


    "What?"


    "The news has been released online, exposing the rtionship between you and CEO Lin Chengwen. Right now, there are many reporters calling me for confirmation."


    Zhou Er frowned. She had thought that if Lin Chengwen continued to pester her like this, something might happen.


    But she had never expected it to happen so quickly.


    She said worriedly, "Director Song won''t allow me to cause a scandal during the filming. What should I do, Sister Mai?"


    Sister Mai patted her hand. "Don''t worry, I''m here. I''ll go back to thepany tomorrow to discuss this with the Leaders. As for Director Song, we''ll go and exin it now."


    Zhou Er nodded and went to talk to Director Song about this matter with Sister Mai.


    Since CEO Lin Chengwen was the sponsor of the movie, Wu did not say anything unpleasant.


    He only asked Zhou Er not to affect the progress and mood of the filming.


    That night, Sister Mai drove away.


    She


    ed to go to thepany early in the morning to discuss the countermeasures.


    At night, Zhou Er, who was lying alone in her room, felt uneasy, so she dialed Lin Chengwen''s number.


    Lin Chengwen was surprised: "Didn''t you say you won''t call me today?"


    "Big Boss, have you seen the news yet?"


    "Our scandal? I saw it. What''s wrong? "


    "Aren''t you worried?"


    "What''s there to be anxious about? You''re worried because you don''t want others to know that you have co


    ections with me."


    It might be the wrong choice to call him.


    "I just don''t think it''s good for us to be exposed just because we don''t even know each other that well."


    "In our circle, as long as I''m really in pursuit of you, we can''t keep this a secret for long."


    "I promised the director that I wouldn''t make a scandal during this period of time, and I just went to exin to him that although he didn''t say anything, I still felt that I was quite sorry for him. He was originally such a good director with a good reputation, if he lost his reputation because of me, wouldn''t I be guilty?"


    "His signboard is so strong. Can you move it? "


    "I''m an actress who enters the cast through the back door."


    "Do you have so little confidence in yourself? I told Little Qi to find your past filming materials and watch it with Director Song. If he didn''t nod, I wouldn''t force you into the crew. Be more confident, you''re great. "


    Theseforting words made Zhou Er want to cry.


    Lin Chengwen added: "Being in a rtionship and getting married is everyone''s right. Your profession is acting, so do your job well within the scope of your profession. You don''t need to care about anything else."


    "But ??"


    "I will settle this matter tomorrow. Rest assured. "


    Did he solve it?


    How was he going to deal with it?

 Chapter 672

    The next day, Zhou Er woke up around four in the morning.


    The moment she left the hotel, she was surrounded by a few reporters.


    This scene really gave Zhou Er a fright.


    So far, she had only given one media interview.


    At the time, she wasn''t popr enough, so she was used as a background.


    But now, there were four or five microphones ced in front of her at once, and she was momentarily at a loss as to what to do.


    "Zhou Er, is the scandal between you and CEO Lin Chengwen true?"


    "Is it for the new movie, or are you building up momentum for yourself?"


    "When did the two of you start?"


    "Who initiated your rtionship?"


    Zhou Er took two steps back and forced herself to remain calm. "I''m sorry, everyone. I still have some filming to do. I can''t ept any interviews."


    "Will you answer our questions?"


    "Zhou Er, please answer our question."


    Zhou Er gave a polite smile. "I won''t ept any interviews. My personal emotional problems are not open to the public. "Everyone, please step aside."


    She wanted to leave, but this group of people refused to budge.


    Just as she was at a loss as to what to do, Zhao Nan and Mirry also came out of the hotel.


    It was her and Mirry who were to be photographed this morning.


    Mi Rui gave her a mocking nce. Just as he was about to pass by, Zhao Nan intentionally said, "You''ve already done it. Why don''t you admit it? Are you trying to keep the news going for fear that your reputation is too low?"


    Her voice was loud and attracted the reporter''s attention.


    Remembering that he had recognized Miri, the reporter turned to her and asked, "Miri, are you on the same team as Zhou Er? Can I interview you?"


    Zhao Nan said, "I know what you guys want to ask, but we can''t say either. CEO Lin Chengwen came to the crew twice, but didn''t exin his rtionship with Zhou Er, so we are very curious about the rtionship between Zhou Er and CEO Lin Chengwen. Miri still needs to act, so we can''t continue to be interviewed."


    Zhao Nan smiled at Zhou Er after she said that on purpose, then pulled Mi Rui along with him and left.


    Being surrounded, Zhou Er was naturally upset. Now that she was stabbed by Zhao Nan, she was naturally unhappy.


    She faced the reporter in front of her and said coldly, "Even if you guys surrounded me for a day, I''m still using the same old saying. I have noment, do you want to waste a day with me? "Then let''s waste it together."


    The reporters looked at each other for a moment before putting down their microphones.


    Zhou Er held her head high and puffed out her chest, leaving their line of sight.


    She hurried to catch up with Zhao Nan and Mirri, but she did not speak to them.


    Zhao Nan''s voice was not soft as she spoke to MiRui, but she was mocking Zhou Er.


    "Little Rui, there are some people who seem honest, but are actually filled with schemes and schemes. You must stay away from her. If you provoke someone like her, you will be in trouble."


    Zhou Er stood still.


    Although Zhou Er had her back to them, Miri and Zhao Nan still looked at each other.


    Zhou Er turned around, looked at Zhao Nan, and smirked, "Manager Zhao, what you said is too right, I agree." You are the one who I will carefully avoid my entire life. Because your heart is really too vicious. "


    "You ??"


    Zhou Er looked at MiRui. "I suggest you change your agent. Otherwise, your luck will bepletely ruined by this person. At that time, even if you want to cry, you will have no way to do so."


    After she finished speaking, she cast a cold nce at Zhao Nan before turning around and walking away.


    Zhao Nan was furious. "A woman who became more famous by relying on sleeping men, what is she proud of?"


    Zhou Er raised her eyebrows and stopped once again.


    She really didn''t want to be enemies with anyone else.


    However, there were some people who were really good at riding on others'' heads and pooping.


    She turned around and looked at Zhao Nan. "You will regret this."


    After she finished speaking, she strode away, no longer paying any attention to the two of them.


    Around 9 in the morning, a lot of people from the film crew stared at their cell phones and whispered to each other.


    Zhou Er took the opportunity while she was resting to take a look at her phone.


    When she saw Lin Chengwen''s statement in an interview with the reporter, she was dumbfounded.


    Lin Chengwen actually told reporters that he was his fianc?? and that the two of them would be married within the next year...


    Seeing the way others were looking at her, Zhou Er didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Her cell phone suddenly rang. When she saw that the caller ID was her mother, she instantly became nervous.


    Her mother called at this time of the day, so her mother must have seen the news ??


    If she didn''t answer the phone, her mother would probably go crazy with anxiety.


    She took a deep breath, picked up the phone, and called, "Mom."


    "Don''t call me Mama, do you still have Mom in your eyes?"


    "Mom, why are you so angry?"


    "What do you think?" Zhou''s Mother was flustered. "This is the first time I''ve heard that my daughter is getting married. As a mother, you can only read about it on the inte."


    Zhou Er pouted but didn''t say anything.


    Zhou''s Mother said angrily, "Zhou Er, don''t pretend to be dumb with me. "What''s going on?"


    "That''s how it is."


    "Are you really going to marry your boss?"


    With the news already out, what else could Zhou Er say. "That''s right."


    "When I saw the newsst night, I thought it was written randomly by the reporters. But you, didn''t you not have a boyfriend half a month ago? What do you mean, do you have a quick marriage with him? "Zhou Er, your father never told you not to use your looks to do foolish things. Do you know how chaotic the private lives of those rich young masters are? Do you still want to be like a normal person and live a peaceful life in the future?"


    Zhou Erxin couldn''t ept the fact that her mother despised the rich family''s boss so much.


    "Mom, you haven''t even met our Big Boss, why did you immediately reject him?"


    "It''s true that I''ve never seen him before, but I can casually search for any gossip about him on the inte. There are plenty."


    Zhou Er''s tone was also a lot worse. "Then go and search for any gossip. Our big boss has admitted to it himself. If there is one, it will prove that I don''t know much about people."


    "So you''re determined to marry him now, aren''t you?"


    Zhou Er frowned. "Mom, let''s not argue over the phone. After I finish filming the scene, I''ll personally go home and exin it to you."


    "Zhou Er, if you don''t exin yourself, then don''t go back to our house. Your dad and I don''t want to see you like this."


    "Mom," Zhou Er said helplessly, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Xiao Er, Mom knows that it''s not easy for you to be in this circle these past few years. Without help or support, it''s hard for you, but Mom and Dad have always been very happy that you didn''t give up on yourself. Mom and Dad said that if you can''t stay in this circle anymore, and you can always go back to your parents'' home, Mom and Dad would rather support you for the rest of their lives than let you be irresponsible towards your own life."


    Zhou Er rubbed her forehead helplessly. "Mom, our big boss treats me very well."


    "Rich men are good to all the women they like."


    "Then in your eyes, is your daughter someone who will love for money?"


    These words caused Zhou''s Mother to fall silent.


    "Mom, I''ve grown up. I know how to distinguish between good and bad people. I won''t choose who to marry for money. Do you believe me?"


    Zhou''s Mother was silent for a long time before she said, "Bring him back. Let me have a look at him."

 Chapter 673

    Seeing her motherpromise, Zhou Er heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Alright, after I finish filming the scene, I''ll bring him back."


    "No,e back as soon as possible."


    "Mom, I have to work."


    Zhou''s Mother spoke sincerely, "Xiao Er, you won''t be living here anymore, but your father and I still need to live here. You are our daughter, we can''t live here and listen to others poking at my daughter''s spine. Since you really want to marry her, then bring her back, let others know that you really want to marry her, and you''re not being teased by the rich family''s eldest young master."


    Zhou Er understood her mother''s worry just as she couldn''t figure out whether she was suitable for Lin Chengwen or not.


    After all, the two of them lived in a very different world.


    "Mom, I understand. I will arrange a trip and head back as soon as possible."


    After hanging up, Zhou Er dialed Lin Chengwen''s number.


    Lin Chengwen picked up the phone, "Are youpleting the ''mission'' early today? "It seems like you want to see me earlier."


    "Big Boss, I''m not ying with you, I want to talk about serious matters."


    Lin Chengwen said, "Are you angry because I a


    ounced the marriage a


    ouncement?"


    "My parents are angry. My mom said that we will only find out about her daughter''s marriage from the news. She was very angry and was afraid that I would be tricked by the rich family''s young master."


    Lin Chengwen nodded: "I can understand your mother''s worry."


    "My mom asked me to take you home as soon as possible so she could show my dad. I wonder if it''s convenient for you toe over here."


    Zhou Er didn''t beat around the bush and went straight to the point.


    "It''s fine, when do you want to leave?"


    "I want to ask if you can. If you can, then I''ll ask the crew to take a leave of absence."


    "Then please tell me your leave, I can leave at any time."


    Zhou Er nodded. "Alright."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou Er breathed a sigh of relief. When she saw the news, she had no intention of ming the big boss.


    She had subconsciously epted that she was going to marry the big boss.


    It was beyond her imagination that she could be so calm.


    Sister Mai came back at lunchtime.


    When she heard that Zhou Er wanted a leave of absence, Sister Mai apanied her to the director, Song.


    She thought the director would say something to her angrily, but she didn''t expect it. The moment she opened her mouth, the director agreed.


    But the director had said that she wouldn''t leave until three dayster.


    In the next few days, he would concentrate on filming her scenes.


    Of course, Zhou Er was willing. Even if she only slept for three hours a day, it was still within her expectations. She was in a lot of trouble.


    After the leave of absence was granted, Sister Mai pulled Zhou Er aside.


    "When I first arrived, I was blocked by a reporter at the entrance. Someone said that you were stopped by them this morning?"


    Recalling what happened this morning, Zhou Er was still slightly a


    oyed.


    "I was stopped," she said, and told Sister Mai about the matter of Ma Rui and Zhao Nan adding insult to injury.


    Sister Mai said angrily, "This Zhao Nan, she really doesn''t know her surname anymore. We can''t just let this matter go like this."


    "I thought so too, but now that the big boss has a


    ounced the wedding, I don''t think they would dare to cause any more trouble."


    Zhou Er said, "People? They always bully the kind and are afraid of the evil. But one thing is one thing. I will tell Secretary Qi about this matter."


    Zhou Er thought for a moment and did not stop him.


    This morning, she''d said the words of warning.


    Her words were like spilled water. She couldn''t take them back.


    Three dayster, Zhou Er returned to the North City.


    Originally, she was going to return to her hometown with Lin Chengwen.


    But when she got off the ne, Lin Shuang was also there.


    She came forward and asked in surprise, "Auntie, why are you here as well?"


    "I''ll send you off and take a look at my future daughter-inw."


    Lin Shuang said as she held Zhou Er''s hand with both of her hands. "How wonderful. I never thought that my wish would actuallye true. The heavens have truly loved me."


    Hearing Lin Shuang''s words, Zhou Er felt ashamed in her heart.


    On the other hand, she held Lin Shuang''s hand and said with a gentle look in her eyes, "Auntie ??" This is all my good fortune. "


    Lin Shuang said, "Actually, this time, I wanted to go to your house with you two, but Chengwen didn''t let me, he has a stubborn temper, after he returns to your house, you must watch over him, don''t let him offend your parents. If he doesn''t listen to you, call me, I will support you."


    Zhou Er smiled and nodded. "Auntie, don''t worry. The big boss is no longer a child. His ability to deal with problems is much better than ours. You have to trust him."


    Lin Shuang looked at Zhou Er happily. "I still choose to believe in my daughter-inw."


    On the side, Lin Chengwen shook his head speechlessly: "Alright, the two of you stop chatting. We''ll be boarding the ne in a while. "Little Qi, send my mother back now."


    Lin Shuang patted Lin Chengwen''s arm, "You kid, can''t you let me say a few more words to Xiao Er."


    "We''ll talk about it when we get back. After she''s finished filming, can you just take her back home and stay for a while?"


    Upon hearing that, Lin Shuang immediately asked excitedly, "Can I?"


    Before Zhou Er could say anything, Lin Chengwen put his hand on her shoulder and said, "Alright, I''ll go with her when the timees. Don''t you want a lot of grandchildren? We''ll try to have children. "


    Zhou Er hit Lin Chengwen''s stomach.


    Lin Chengwen was in pain and frowned: "Woman, are you a donkey?"


    Zhou Er blushed and said, "Who allowed you to spout nonsense."


    "What, you promised. Do you still want to go back on your word? "


    "I promise ??" Zhou Er was instantly depressed. That''s right, she promised to be with him in three months ?? That something.


    Seeing the two of them getting along harmoniously, Lin Chengwen seemed to talk more than before. Lin Shuang felt gratified from the bottom of her heart.


    Only in front of the right people would he be able to rx.


    She was d that Lin Chengwen was able to turn into the happy appearance that she hoped for the rest of her life.


    "Alright, you two can discuss this matter yourselves. Since Chengwen is toozy to see me, then I''ll go back first. Give me a call when you two arrive. Little Qi, let''s go. "


    Lin Shuang left quickly with Qi Siyuan.


    Zhou Er rolled her eyes at Lin Chengwen.


    Lin Chengwen put his hand on her shoulder and smiled lovingly: "Why are you staring at me?"


    "Big Boss, when you speak, can you consider the feelings of others? How embarrassing is it for you to say that we had children in front of aunty."


    Lin Chengwen whispered next to her ear, "That''s because you''ve done too little. You''ve done too much. Just let nature take its course, so you won''t feel embarrassed."


    Zhou Er raised her eyebrows, "You were so calm just now, could it be that you did too much? But didn''t the big boss always boast about how clean he was? You can''t p your face just because you said that. "


    He whispered into her ear, "You really know how to think too much. It seems that I need to give you more knowledge."


    Zhou Er did not even look at him, for she found that every time he spoke in that tone of voice, nothing was going to happen.

 Chapter 674

    Lin Chengwen said in a low voice, "Men don''t have any shame in front of women they like. In the eyes of others, you are wearing clothes. What do you think of me in my eyes?"


    Zhou Er raised her hand to cover his mouth.


    "Big Boss, seriously, it''s better if you don''t say anything. Just be a quiet, beautiful man."


    Lin Chengwen smiled and kissed on her forehead.


    Someone within the airport recognized them and secretly recorded this scene before posting it onto the inte.


    All of a sudden, there were more and more discussions about Lin Chengwen and Zhou Er.


    After the ne arrived at Smoke City, Qi Siyuan arranged for the two to be invited to the car.


    When they arrived at Zhou Er''s house, Zhou Er was shocked the moment she entered the room.


    In the past, it was rare for her parents to appear at home together in broad daylight.


    Today, not only were her parents present, even her aunts and uncles that she hadn''t seen for many years hade.


    Lin Chengwen whispered in her ear, "Aren''t you going to introduce me?"


    Zhou Er quickly came back to her senses and pulled Lin Chengwen forward, "Everyone, this is me ?? Boyfriend Lin Chengwen. "


    As she spoke, she pulled Lin Chengwen in front of a middle-aged man and woman with a straight face.


    "Eldest Boss, this is my dad, this is my mom, and that''s my second aunt, second uncle, uncle, aunt, as well as my aunt and my little sister."


    Lin Chengwen nodded to everyone in greeting. The little sister got up and walked in front of Lin Chengwen.


    "Big brother, my mom said you can make me a big star. Is that true?"


    This Question...


    It''s going to be difficult.


    Zhou Er said awkwardly, "Ruan Ruan, don''t speak nonsense."


    Seeing this, the little girl hurriedly stood up and enthusiastically greeted Lin Chengwen as he sat down to ease the awkwardness.


    Lin Chengwen wasn''t afraid of such an asion. But Zhou Er was dying of anxiety.


    After ring at Zhou''s Mother, she walked to Lin Chengwen''s side and sat down.


    Her little aunt was the most enthusiastic as she busied herself with pouring tea.


    Zhou''s Father cleared his throat, "Alright, little sister, just sit there obediently."


    The aunt sat down.


    Zhou''s Father looked at Lin Chengwen. "CEO Lin Chengwen, right?"


    Lin Chengwen pursed his lips. "Uncle, you are an elder, you can call me by my name or call me Chengwen."


    Zhou''s Father nodded. "Then I ??" Call you Chengwen. "


    Lin Chengwen replied, "Sure, what do you want to tell me? Just say it."


    "I''ve asked around, you are one of the top tycoons in North City, why... would you choose my daughter to marry? "


    Zhou Er was a little worried that he would say the same thing as before, so she looked at him nervously.


    Lin Chengwen looked at her and smiled: "Because she''s outstanding."


    Zhou''s Father also looked at Zhou Er.


    He continued, "Xiao Er had saved my mother''s life before and had formed an unbreakable bond with my mother. My mother liked her very much, so the first time I met her was through my mother.


    After a while, I found that she was not only kind and upright as my mother had said, but also tough and brave. I was d to know her and like her. As for the matter of marriage ?? We had been


    ing it all along, but we had wanted toe back and discuss it with the two elders after her first movie.


    This time, our matter was exposed, and it was unexpected. A few days ago, when I gave an interview to the media, I took the initiative to admit my marriage contract. I also wanted to protect her from the media. However, I am still very sorry that I did note in advance to discuss this matter with my uncles and aunts. "


    These words caused her father''s expression to soften a bit.


    Mother Zhou asked curiously, "Have you known each other for a long time?"


    Lin Chengwen nodded: "Five years."


    Zhou Er turned to look at him. He didn''t have to lie that far.


    Lin Chengwen smiled and looked at her, patting her knee and then looked at her mother, "Xiao Er worked for ourpany five years ago."


    Zhou Er heaved a sigh of relief. So this was how the past five years were calcted.


    He didn''t know her then, but she knew him.


    So there was nothing wrong with what he said.


    Zhou''s Father nodded and said, "So, you must be serious about marrying my family''s Xiao Er."


    "Of course, Zhou''s Father, don''t worry. Although the environment in which I live is a bitplicated, but I am also a Chinese who grew up eating five grains and mixed grains. I won''t y games with marriage. "


    The aunt looked at Zhou''s Father and gave him a look.


    However, Zhou''s Father acted as if he didn''t see anything.


    Aunt and Aunt took the initiative to go to the kitchen to make lunch.


    Zhou''s Father continued to chat with Lin Chengwen.


    They chatted for nearly half an hour, from Lin Chengwen to Zhou''s Father''s hospital...


    Seeing that they were having such a good conversation, Zhou Er felt slightly more at ease.


    She said to Lin Chengwen, "Big Boss, I''m going to the kitchen to help out. If you need anything, just ask."


    "Go."


    "I''m going to change my clothes first. Mom,e with me to the bedroom."


    She turned Zhou''s Mother into her bedroom and said unhappily, "I brought my boyfriend back, why did you call so many people over?"


    "How is this called by me? It''s your little aunt. She said this in the group between the two families, so everyone insisted oning. We can''t tell them, so don''te."


    Zhou Er frowned. She was not in a good mood.


    She opened her suitcase and found a set of clothes. She was about to change when her aunt opened the door and came in.


    Zhou Er frowned. "Aunt, can''t you knock on the door?"


    The aunt giggled. "It was my fault."


    She stepped forward and held Zhou Er''s hand, "Xiao Er, you''ve found yourself a good boyfriend. I heard Yanyan say that among the entertainment industry, whoever knows him is already half famous. Is that right? "


    Zhou Er frowned. "Yanyan, who did you hear this from, she actually started spouting nonsense."


    "Why not? He''s very powerful in this industry, right?"


    Zhou Er couldn''t lie, so she didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, the aunt patted her hand, "Xiao Er, you are already famous for your career, you can''t just ignore your own cousin."


    Upon hearing this, Zhou''s Mother stopped him, "Alright, stop it. Xiao Er still needs to go to the kitchen to help out."


    "Sister-inw. Why don''t you let me finish. "


    When Zhou Er saw her aunt''s attentive look just now, she felt that there was a problem.


    She looked at her aunt and asked, "Aunt, what do you want to say?"


    The nun looked at Zhou Er with a ttering smile, "Yanyan has always been very interested in acting. You see, now that you have such a great boyfriend, he can also be said in this circle. Can you help me find your boyfriend and let him give Yanyan a chance?"


    Zhou Er was speechless.


    Zhou''s Mother said, "Let''s talk about thister."


    The little aunt saw that both of them were reluctant to help. She couldn''t help but say unhappily, "Xiao Er, we''re all family, you wouldn''t not even help out with such a small matter, would you?"

 Chapter 675

    "Aunty, how can you think of this as a small favor? Since you think this matter is so simple, you can let Yanyan think of a way herself."


    When the aunt heard this, she was truly unhappy.


    She said, "Xiao Er, everyone here is a member of the Zhou Family, it''s not like you don''t want to help out with this little favor. Xiao Er, everyone is a member of the Zhou Family, it''s not like you don''t want to help out with this little favor.


    She interrupted the aunt''s words, "Aunt, this industry isn''t as easy as you think. If it was that simple, I wouldn''t have failed after ru


    ing for five or six years."


    Aunt said, "Aren''t you the one who has seeded now? You''ve already yed the role of a female lead, and besides, this isn''t the same as the past. You''re going to be the wife of a rich family''s young master, so what if you use your own good conditions to help your little sister?"


    Zhou Er''s expression turned cold. "A few years ago, when I came back, because I wasn''t doing well, everyone said that I shouldn''t be in this circle, but now your attitudes have changed quite quickly. I want to marry the big boss, but in this year, getting married doesn''t mean I can use him without any limits."


    The aunt looked at her coldly. "In short, you just don''t want to help us?"


    "You can''t always think of taking advantage of him, you have to understand Lin Chengwen''s difficulties. Should he rmend her to the crew and let her ruin Lin Chengwen''s reputation? In short, I will not interfere much in Yanyan''s matters, and you will have to keep your mouth shutter, little aunt. "


    After she finished speaking, she left the room without even changing her clothes.


    The sister-inw looked at Zhou''s Mother in displeasure. "Sister-inw, look at your family''s Xiao Er, what kind of attitude is this, to think that I am her own aunt, and others say that if a person is rich don''t forget the people around you, your family''s Xiao Er is good, once she is rich she will turn hostile."


    "You can''t put it that way either. Our family''s Xiao Er has worked for so many years, all thanks to her own hard work. You can''t fail to appreciate her difficulties. She has known him for five years and has not used this rtionship, so it proves that she has her reasons. You have to be considerate, just think for yourself. Besides, she was stubborn to begin with, don''t you know? If you ask me, you were just asking for trouble. "


    Zhou''s Mother said as she went out the door.


    The aunt snorted angrily.


    What kind of rtive is she?


    Zhou Er walked out of the room and nced at Lin Chengwen.


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows at her, while she smirked and entered the kitchen.


    Second Aunt and Aunt don''t use her. They forced her out.


    She returned to the living room and sat beside Lin Chengwen again.


    Lin Chengwen asked, "Why did youe back?"


    "Auntie thinks I''m clumsy and always messed up, so she doesn''t need my help."


    Lin Chengwen smiled and patted her shoulder.


    The aunt sat aside and rolled her eyes.


    "Xiao Er, this woman still needs to learn how to cook. Didn''t you hear the old saying that if you want to keep a man''s heart, you have to keep his stomach first. "


    Zhou''s Father said unhappily, "Why are you everywhere?"


    "Brother, I''m speaking the truth. Look at my sister-inw, she doesn''t know how to cook in her entire life, and your family still needs you to cook. I feel sorry for you for our mother."


    Zhou Er rolled her eyes at her aunt.


    Before she could say anything, she heard Lin Chengwen say, "Aunt, that kind of talk is out of date. My mom doesn''t know how to cook. We have aunties and also a chef. "Whatever I want to eat, I''ll let the chef cook. The woman who marries into our family only needs to do what she wants."


    Hearing those words, Zhou Er felt relieved.


    She knew that it was because she didn''t want to help that her aunt said those words to anger her.


    The auntughed. "It looks like we really did find a rich family."


    As she said that, she got up and pulled over a chair. She sat opposite of the tea table and faced Lin Chengwen and Zhou Er.


    "Chengwen, since you''re going to marry my family''s Xiao Er, then are we a family now?"


    Lin Chengwen nodded: "That''s right."


    "It''s like this. I have something that I need your help with."


    Zhou Er cut her off sharply. "Aunt."


    The aunt looked at her and said, "Child, what are you shouting for? You scared me."


    Zhou''s Mother also looked nervously at Zhou''s Father.


    Mr Zhou said to his little sister, "That''s enough, don''t stay here for too long. Hurry to the kitchen and help out."


    "Bro, Chengwen said that we are one family. Just let me talk about it."


    Lin Chengwen didn''t lose his ma


    ers as he smiled and nodded: "Whatever Aunt wants to say, just say it."


    The aunt hurriedly said, "It''s like this, didn''t you start an entertainmentpany? My family has two daughters, the one you met is a little girl, the older one is called Yanyan, and she''s 21 years old now."


    When Lin Chengwen heard this, he had already guessed the gist of it.


    However, he didn''t say it out loud. He only looked at his aunt, waiting for her to finish.


    "I heard that yourpany specializes in packaging artists, so I want to ask for your help to push our family''s Yanyan. Yanyan may not be as beautiful as her elder sister, but her figure is very good and her makeup is also pretty good."


    Zhou Er covered her face with her hands and sighed gloomily.


    Lin Chengwen did not say anything.


    Mr and Mrs Zhou felt very humiliated, while Second Uncle and Uncle stood to the side and watched with a wait-and-see attitude.


    The atmosphere in the house was still awkward.


    Seeing that Lin Chengwen didn''t say anything, the nun quickly took out her phone and found Yanyan''s photo to hand to Lin Chengwen.


    "Look, Chengwen, this is Yanyan, is the condition alright?"


    Lin Chengwen took the phone and smiled: "Aunt, this photo uses beauty function and also was modified. We don''t usually use this kind of photo as a reference."


    The aunt immediately said, "I don''t need to fix the map."


    She opened another photo.


    After Lin Chengwen saw it, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "This, forgive me for being blunt, but it''s a bitmon."


    "Her picture is ugly. She looks better herself. "


    "Aunt, the effect of a real camera can make you look even worse than in the photos. Not looking good is a taboo for female celebrities."


    The aunt''s eyebrows creased. She said, "She''s gone on a trip. I''ve already called her and she''ll be back in the afternoon. When that happens, I''ll bring her over for you to have a look. You can decide after that. Is that okay with you?"


    Lin Chengwen naturally couldn''t refuse and nodded: "Sure."


    At the side, Second Uncle took the opportunity to ask, "Then, can I, can I let my son try as well?"


    Zhou''s Father stood up, "Alright, what are all of you doing?"


    Second Uncle smiled apologetically, "Anyway, he is looking at Yanyan, isn''t it better to look at our Cheng Dong?"


    The uncle nodded, "That''s right, that''s right. We might as well call all of our children over. Perhaps our children are fated to be in this industry. Otherwise, why would we send CEO Lin Chengwen over to our home."


    Zhou Er truly felt that it was too embarrassing.


    She really wanted to find a hole and hide.

 Chapter 676

    Zhou''s Mother and Zhou''s Father looked at each other, feeling embarrassed.


    Lin Chengwen smiled and said: "Alright then."


    Zhou Er pulled Lin Chengwen''s wrist and stood up, "Come, let me take you for a walk and see the environment I lived in when I was young."


    Zhou''s Mother hurriedly said, "Go on, go on."


    Lin Chengwen turned around and nodded politely to everyone before following Zhou Er out.


    After they left, Zhou''s Father mmed the table in anger: "What are you guys trying to do?"


    Zhou''s Mother pointed at her brother. "Why are you making trouble after this?"


    In the kitchen, Zhou Er''s aunt and uncle also came out when they heard the sound.


    Zhou''s Father said angrily, "I told you not toe, but you all just refused to listen. This is the first time Xiao Er has brought someone here. Her mother and I haven''t even erected our dignity yet and you''ve already made us so awkward. "


    Zhou''s Mother pulled over a chair and sat down, looking a


    oyed.


    "Who among you guys came here before, who stepped on Xiao Er a few times, saying that she''s already so old, fooling around every day, not getting anything out of her, and still doesn''t have a boyfriend?" "That''s great. Xiao Er is finally getting married, right? All of youe out one by one and drag her away, one by one."


    The aunt was displeased, "Sister-inw, what you''re saying is wrong. Chengwen didn''t say anything."


    Zhou''s Father pointed at his sister angrily: "What can he say when he visits for the first time? Wasn''t there a rule for him to run such argepany? "One by one, you guys usually bring all your aunts to me for treatment, to look for the back door, to look for your sister-inw to look for the back door when she goes to school for someone else''s child. Now, even Xiao Er''s boyfriend is being used by you guys."


    The little aunt said, "Big Brother, now that people are earning money so quickly in the entertainment industry, who wouldn''t want to try out such a good opportunity? You can''t just let us watch the opportunity slip away. Besides, since Chengwen has agreed, you and my sister-inw can''t even talk about us. Do you think it''s easy for us to say that as elders? We also feel that it''s shameful. But it''s normal for people to think about themselves. "


    "So, you used my daughter? "ording to what you said, I and your sister-inw should kick you out right now. You didn''t implicate other girls like you did, you just didn''t want my Xiao Er to live a good life, did you?"


    "I''ve never seen you as a brother before," the aunt hugged her own chest and turned her back to Zhou''s Father. "You''re too selfish."


    The atmosphere in the room was getting worse.


    In the end, no one said anything.


    After Zhou Er pulled Lin Chengwen downstairs, she let go of his wrist.


    Lin Chengwen naturally took the opportunity to hold her hand.


    She looked at him with a bit of guilt and said, "I''m sorry, my parents didn''t tell me that so many people havee to our house."


    Lin Chengwenforted her, "It''s alright, isn''t it very lively with so many people?"


    "Where is the liveliness," she sighed gloomily. "I didn''t expect them to ask you such a thing."


    "I know. You think that when I first came here, your family would make such unreasonable demands on me. It''s very embarrassing, right?"


    Zhou Er didn''t say anything.


    Lin Chengwen, on the other hand, said: "I feel that it''s not a bad thing for them to ask me for help. At the very least, if you feel that you owe me, you will treat me better, won''t you?"


    Zhou Er looked at him. "What kind of attitude is this? My aunt has two children, my second uncle and my uncle have two younger brothers ??" If they really have a request, do you really n on letting them do it? After that, there''s no telling how others willugh at you. "


    Lin Chengwen raised his other hand and pinched her cheek: "Not bad, you know you have thought about me. But don''t worry, I know what to do, you don''t have to feel troubled."


    Zhou Er heaved a sigh of relief. "Sorry, really ??"


    "If you really feel sorry for me, kiss me aspensation," he said, and touched the corner of his lips.


    Zhou Er pushed him away in embarrassment. "We''re outside."


    Lin Chengwenughed heartily: "You sound like you''re in the room, yet you dare to kiss me like that. Come, aren''t you going to take me out for a walk?" Where are we going? "


    "I just thought the atmosphere in the room was too unpleasant, so I wanted to ask you toe out for a walk. I don''t know where to go."


    "Then let''s go home. If you stay outside for too long, aren''t you afraid that the elders upstairs will start fighting?"


    Zhou Er shook her head. "I don''t want you to go up and see the face of my family."


    "This is human nature, and as a parent, I don''t want my children to be good. My mother made me marry you because she thought you could make me happy. Your parents just stopped your aunt and the others because they didn''t want to get you in trouble. But isn''t your aunt, your uncle, and the others working hard for their children?


    I''ve seen a lot of these kinds of scenes. Some parents introduce their children to me, while some bosses promote their lovers to ourpany. Believe me, I can handle this small matter. Let''s go upstairs. "


    Zhou Er listened to him and they went back home.


    The atmosphere at home was still awkward.


    After Lin Chengwen returned, he took the initiative to chat with Zhou''s Father to ease the awkwardness.


    After the meal, Zhou''s Father wanted to let Lin Chengwen rest in his room for a while. In the end, the little aunt went to the door to bring Yanyan back.


    As soon as Yanyan arrived, her second uncle and uncle, who had been waiting for the right moment, also called her son up.


    Seeing Lin Chengwen, Yan Yan Yan was very excited and said sweetly, "CEO Lin Chengwen, I never thought that I would have the chance to meet you in person in this life, I am so honored."


    Lin Chengwen nodded at her: "You''re wee."


    At the side, the aunt instigated, "Yanyan, hurry, show CEO Lin Chengwen your talents."


    Yanyan mumbled, "Mom, what kind of talent am I disying? It''s all done by people who don''t have co


    ections. I have my sister''s husband here, so it''s not that troublesome."


    Zhou Er frowned. She really wanted to go up and give her a kick.


    Lin Chengwen waved his hand, "Aunt, take a seat."


    After he finished speaking, his gaze fell onto the two boys.


    The older Bai Yuxuan was from the second uncle''s family and was 23 years old.


    The young Zhan Peng was from his uncle''s family. He was 19 years old and had just entered his first year of university.


    The family was a little apprehensive, they didn''t know what kind of answer Lin Chengwen would give them.


    Lin Chengwen pondered for a moment before asking Yanyan, "What was your previous dream?"


    "I... just to be an actor. "


    "Then why is it 21, yet it didn''t do anything?"


    "Because I don''t know anyone who can''t enter this business. My big sister isn''t that famous either. She can''t take care of herself, and she can''t help me either."


    Lin Chengwen couldn''t help but smile: "Why do you need other people to help you with your own life?"


    Yanyan paused and looked at her little aunt.


    The auntughed and said, "She is an honest, introverted girl and doesn''t know much about rtionships. Unlike our family''s Xiao Er, she has a wild and unruly personality, which is hard to control."


    Lin Chengwen frowned. These words made him feel very ufortable.

 Chapter 677

    "Then Yanyan really doesn''t have any advantage."


    The aunt was stu


    ed. "What?"


    Lin Chengwen calmly crossed his legs: "She is not a professional. She has no acting skills, no personality, and her looks are not very outstanding. If she was in the crowd, she would be instantly forgotten. Even if I were to spend tens of millions to nurture someone like her, I still wouldn''t be able to do it. "


    "It''s so popr for celebrities to undergo stic surgery now. We can help her adjust her appearance a bit."


    Lin Chengwen shook his head: "She''s already 21 this year, so after trimming, she has to enter this industry at the earliest possible time. After filming the works, when the works meet the audience, she will be 23 or 24 years old, and she has never experienced a performance before, so it''s impossible for her to be a female lead the moment she steps into the industry. When the timees, she will be almost thirty. For the current circle, she should be considered a bit old. "


    The aunt looked at Zhou Er. "But ??" Xiao Er is 27 years old. Didn''t she just start acting as the female lead? "


    "Zhou Er is different. First of all, she is of professional background, and she also looks very good. She has never had a face lift before, and there are no ws in her body. She''s very suitable for being marketed. Second, she would be my wife. I don''t want her to make money, so long as she''s happy, I can even throw a few hundred million at her. "


    Hearing this, her little aunt became speechless.


    On the other hand, Yan Yan Yan said depressingly: "CEO Lin Chengwen, what you''re saying is, I definitely won''t be red anymore?"


    From Lin Chengwen''s point of view, this Yanyan wasn''t introverted, but rather was used to being uneducated by her aunt, and didn''t know how high the sky was and how deep the earth was.


    Lin Chengwen said, "I read a lot of people every day, so I can tell who can be red and who can''t. There was a saying that the elders should not mind. I am a businessman, nurturing new people, everything is for profit. I can spend money to cheer my own women up, but I can''t possibly spend several tens of millions on someone who has no return at all. This is something that the elders should understand, right? "


    Zhou Er was slightly impressed by him.


    Lin Chengwen was Lin Chengwen after all.


    Just a few simple words were enough to leave people speechless.


    After all, no one in this world was willing to make a loss.


    Lin Chengwen didn''t care whether his little aunt was happy or not. He turned to Zhan Peng and asked, "What was your previous dream?"


    Zhan Peng replied without thinking, "I study civil engineering, my dream is to be a designer."


    Lin Chengwen nodded and smiled: "That''s a good dream. You should study hard. When you graduate, I can introduce you to a good job in this industry."


    Uncle asked: "Chengwen, is my Zhan Peng not suitable for the entertainment industry either?"


    Lin Chengwen smiled, "Uncle, Zhan Peng being able to do his own ideal job is the luckiest thing in life. Why force the things you all wish for onto him?"


    Beside him, Second Uncle asked with some concern: "CEO Lin Chengwen, what about my Yu Xuan?"


    "He ?? His appearance is not bad, his height is also very tall, and his age is also suitable. If he really likes this business, he cane to ourpany and give it a try, but in the short period of three to five years, you may not see any great results. Of course, if you don''t want to take the risk, I can also help him get a job that he likes within his dreams. "


    Bai Yuxuan looked at Zhou Er and said, "Sister, please give me your opinion. What do you think I should do?"


    Zhou Er shrugged her shoulders. "Your own future should be decided by yourself. However, if you fail to seed even after staying in this business for seven or eight years, like me, you can''t me us for wasting your time."


    Bai Yuxuan thought for a moment and said, "I want to try."


    In this day and age, who wouldn''t want to be red?


    Second Aunt said excitedly, "Chengwen, Xiao Er, from now on, my family''s Yu Xuan will be in your care."


    The little aunt standing at the side felt unhappy. She was the one who led the conversation, but in the end, she did not take advantage of it at all.


    She was a little a


    oyed and said: "Chengwen, my Yanyan doesn''t have a job either. Look, since she''s not suitable for this line of work, can we bring her to yourpany to work in an office or something ??"


    Lin Chengwen said, "Of the employees in ourpany, none of them are above the graduate level, but I can help her introduce a job in the city. Coincidentally, I have a brother here who has business dealings with her. I can easily introduce her to a job in the office. "


    "Well, okay, thank you."


    Hearing his aunt''s tone, it sounded like she had been wronged.


    Seeing that it was gettingte, Zhou''s Father and Zhou''s Mother sent off their rtives.


    There were only four people left in the house, and it was much quieter now.


    At di


    er, Lin Chengwen and Zhou''s Father had two drinks together.


    After putting down the wine cups, he said to the two elders, "Uncle, Auntie, I don''t know what your requirements are for the betrothal gift. Do you have any taboos or conditions that you mustply with?"


    After Zhou''s Father and Zhou''s Mother looked at each other, Zhou''s Mother said, "Let Zhou Er decide for herself on this matter. No matter how many betrothal gifts you give, we will still give them to Xiao Er after you get married."


    "No need, what I gave you is for you. I have other ns for Xiao Er."


    Zhou''s Father insisted, "My lover and I only have a child like Xiao Er. We both have very good jobs and our wages are not low. Perhaps in the eyes of you rich people, we are truly poor.


    Money is of no use to us, so we will return the betrothal gift back to you in ordance with our original n. As long as you treat Xiao Er sincerely, we will not beg for anything else. Our daughter''s happiness will be our greatest happiness. "


    Zhou Er almost wanted to cry when she heard those words.


    Her father had always been serious to her.


    So back then, when she said she was going to apply for film school, Dad was really angry.


    Dad had wanted her to be a doctor or a teacher, to inherit their profession.


    However, she didn''t expect that she would turn traitor and be the biggest variable in the originally peaceful family.


    All these years, whenever she went home, her father would always give her lessons.


    He was either criticizing or punishing her. He even said that if she dared to act recklessly in this circle, she would definitely not be his daughter.


    Although her mother always called her as a peacemaker afterwards, Zhou Er really couldn''t understand her serious father''s intentions.


    Just a while ago, she had been implicated by Fang Tianhao''s scandal. When her father called her, he had even almost scolded the Old Zhou Ancestor alive.


    But now ??


    She seemed to understand what her mother had said.


    In this world, every father worried about his daughter the most.


    After di


    er, Zhou''s Mother cleaned up the kitchen and came out, "Chengwen, sleep in Xiao Er''s room tonight."


    Zhou Er looked at her own mother in surprise. It can''t be, her family only had two bedrooms. She was


    ing to let him sleep in the hotelter on.


    When did Mom be so open-minded?

 Chapter 678

    Of course Lin Chengwen was willing.


    Before he could reply, Zhou''s Mother looked at Zhou Er and said, "Xiao Er, sleep in the study room. Your dad asked me to clean up the bed in the study room for you."


    Zhou Er heaved a sigh of relief. "Alright."


    "No need," Lin Chengwen smiled. What a beautiful misunderstanding.


    "Let Xiao Er sleep in her room, I''ll go sleep in the study."


    Zhou Er said, "You''re thinking too much. The bed in the study is morefortable. I used to sleep in the study room too."


    Zhou''s Father nodded: "That''s true."


    Lin Chengwen thought that he didn''t have to go to this hotel anymore. He will listen to Zhou''s Father and Zhou''s Mother.


    After showering at night, Zhou''s Father and Zhou''s Mother went back to their rooms early.


    Zhou Er''s suitcase had been ced in her bedroom ahead of time, so she had to go to her bedroom to get her pajamas.


    But she just came in. She was pushed onto the bed by Lin Chengwen.


    Zhou Er was extremely nervous as she whispered, "My parents are at home. Don''t do anything rash."


    "As long as you don''t scream, they won''t notice."


    He lowered his head and kissed her.


    Today, he had endured it countless times.


    The kiss made Zhou Er''s head spin.


    Of course, Lin Chengwen wouldn''t do something even more outrageous in front of the old man.


    When he had kissed her enough, he released her.


    Zhou Er was afraid of being suspected if she stayed in her room too long.


    She climbed out of bed and took her nightgown and went out.


    When he finished his shower, Lin Chengwen was drinking water in the dining room.


    The weather was a bit hot, but there was no air conditioner in Zhou Er''s room.


    Seeing the beads of sweat on Lin Chengwen''s forehead, Zhou Er couldn''t help but smile. She walked up and whispered, "Big Boss, you must have never suffered this much."


    "What suffering?"


    "It''s hot. You live in a room with no air conditioning."


    "It''s a bit hot, butpared to those homeless people, I don''t know how much happier this condition is."


    Zhou Er curled her lips into a smile. "Let''s go. I''ll take you out to cool off for a while."


    As she spoke, she shouted towards the door of her parents'' room, "Dad, mom, we''re going out to enjoy the shade."


    Zhou''s Mother''s voice came from the room. "Spit some anti-mosquito medicine on yourself."


    "Got it."


    Zhou Er said this, but she had already opened the door and left.


    The two of them reached the roof.


    Because it was night time, the wind was indeed quite cool.


    Zhou Er came to the edge of the rooftop and turned to look at him.


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows and walked towards her calmly.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Zhou Er eximed. She said, "You say, who would have thought that I, Zhou Er, would actually bring the president of Huayu Group back to my house to sleep, how amazing. Just a month ago, you didn''t know me. "


    "This point, I am also very a


    oyed. You are clearly right under my nose, how could I not find out that there is such a great treasure like you in mypany?"


    Zhou Er curled her lips. "Big Boss, let''s be more serious." Can you not lie? When you first met me, your eyes were extremely disdainful. "


    Lin Chengwen snorted, "Which man would still be able to face you calmly after being kicked by you?"


    Zhou Er blinked a few times. "What?" Howe I don''t know what you''re talking about? "


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and looked at the distant lights.


    Lin Chengwen snorted and said, "Keep acting."


    "I''m not pretending, I really don''t know."


    "Look at this, your acting isn''t that good. Do you dare to say that the person who fought with my mother in the dining hall was not you?"


    Zhou Er looked at him nervously, not daring to make a sound.


    Lin Chengwen said again, "Tell me."


    "Auntie told you?"


    Lin Chengwen said, "It''s weird that my mom would say that. That day, I sent someone to investigate the videos you were in and out. It''s very easy to find you. Besides, you won''t destroy the evidence. Thest time I went to your house, you left that cleaning woman''s uniform on the balcony. "Why, are you going to look at that outfit now and then and recall your heroic deeds?"


    Zhou Er said guiltily, "If you hadn''t told me, I would have forgotten about that suit."


    "Stupid, even you don''t know your limits when I ask you to be a bad guy."


    "So that''s why you hated me so much from the begi


    ing?"


    "Who told you I hate you?" Lin Chengwen squinted at her: "If I really hate you, I''ll kill you instead of giving you the chance to act in a movie."


    "Then why are you always so cold to me? Threatening me? It''s as if we''re enemies. "


    "Do I?"


    "Yes," she nodded seriously.


    Lin Chengwen smiled, "Because you are different from others and caught my attention. Men are always different in front of women they are interested in."


    Is this for real?


    He wasn''t bullying her because she wasn''t in love and didn''t understand emotions, right?


    Lin Chengwen put his arm around her shoulders and said, "However, I was surprised that you could develop so fast. Now that I think about it, I should be grateful to that person who leaked the news."


    Zhou Er leaned against the wall.


    Indeed, she had just decided to give it a try, but who would have thought that this matter would be exposed.


    It was one thing for them to expose it, but now that she had brought him home, she was talking to him in such a peaceful ma


    er.


    A month ago, this was something she would have never dared to even think about.


    Zhou Er heaved a sigh of relief.


    Lin Chengwen looked at her: "What happened to you?"


    Zhou Er shrugged. "That''s right, I feel that it''s unreal."


    "I do have a way to let you feel how real this is."


    He lowered his head and kissed her lips, and his hands began to move in a dishonest way.


    In the past, Zhou Er had at least been able to resist.


    But now, he was able to steadily eat her to death.


    That day, Zhao Nan said that she could flirt and grab the big boss.


    However, she really wanted to shout out loud. It wasn''t that she could grab the big boss, it was the big boss controlling her.


    The next morning, while Zhou Er was sleeping, her smartphone rang.


    She turned her body and grabbed the phone. She narrowed her eyes and saw that it was Sister Mai. She answered the call with a deep sleep and said, "Hello ??"


    "Darling, you''re not up yet?"


    "Yes," she hadn''t slept well a few days ago, it was rare for her to get a leave of absence, there really wasn''t enough sleep.


    "Is CEO Lin Chengwen with you?"


    "What?"


    "You''re in the same room?"


    "No, he''s in my room. I''m sleeping in the study."


    Sister Mai said, "Then wake up. I have something to tell you."


    Zhou Er turned over and continued lying down. "Just say it, I''m listening."


    "The news just came out that the movie queen, Tang Yiluo, tried tomit suicidest night. She is being rescued in the hospital right now."


    These words caused Zhou Er to be slightly more clear-headed.


    "Is she bored? She''s already so red, why did shemit suicide?"


    "Now, there are reporters who are trying to incite everyone, saying that Tang Yiluo was originally depressed, but now that her boyfriend was robbed, shemitted suicide because she couldn''t figure it out."


    Zhou Er pouted. "She already has a boyfriend? I''ve never heard of it. "


    "That''s right, I heard that her boyfriend is the big boss."

 Chapter 679

    Zhou Er snapped out of her daze and sat up.


    "Did they tell you about her affair with Tycoon before?"


    Sister Mai said, "Yes. It was a long time ago, but she hade out to spread the rumor that Tycoon was just her friend. But I''ve heard from the grapevine that she had been in contact with the big boss for a period of time, maybe because she broke up, maybe because she had enough friendship, maybe because they didn''t have enough rtionships. They didn''t break any windows, but she was indeed the female artiste who had been signed by Huanyu the longest. "


    As Zhou Er sat on the bed, her emotions becameplicated.


    Friendship was enough, rtionship was not enough, she was at a loss.


    "Xiao Er, do you need to ask the big boss about this?"


    Zhou Er said helplessly, "How should I ask? Ask him if you and Tang Yiluo have been in a rtionship before?" Or do you think Tang Yiluo''s suicide has anything to do with you? "


    "I think if this matter gets out of hand, you might be implicated."


    "What does that have to do with me?"


    "The entertainment reporters are really capable at inciting the masses. Besides, there are a lot of hired web writers and brainlessmentators. What if the wind changes and this fire blows on you ??"


    "It''s better if you don''t say anything. Sister Mai, I''m getting goose bumps."


    Thinking about what happened to Fang Tianhaost time, she felt chills down her spine.


    The taste of being scolded on the inte was truly unbearable.


    "Then I''ll go and ask."


    "Fine, I''ll let you know if there''s any new news on the inte."


    After hanging up, Zhou Er immediately got off the bed.


    Her father was justing out of the kitchen to make breakfast when she dressed.


    "Why did you wake up so early?"


    Zhou Er nced back at the clock on the wall. It was only seven o''clock.


    She didn''t want to tell her father about the unpleasant things. Therefore, she walked to her father''s side with a smile and said, "The breakfast you''ve made is too fragrant. You''ve lured me out with it."


    "You are lying. I think you clearly wanted to go back to your room. "


    Zhou Erughed. "Dad, there''s a phrase that you have to learn to understand without saying it out loud."


    "Everyone says that we raised our daughters for nothing, that''s true."


    Zhou Er picked up a small piece of youtiao and took a bite.


    Zhou''s Father patted her hands, "Go wash your hands first."


    Zhou Er pouted. "My hands aren''t dirty."


    "It looks like you haven''t seen a microscope in a long time, right?"


    Zhou Er put down the youtiao and went to the bathroom.


    When she was a child and she didn''t want to wash her hands, his father took her to theb and let her stare at the bacteria in her hands all day long.


    She almost looked her eyes right.


    After washing her hands, she looked at the door of her room and sat down at the dining table.


    "Dad, why are you up so early?"


    "Your mom doesn''t know how to cook. Otherwise, why would she wake up?"


    Zhou Er smiled speechlessly. "You''re the one who spoiled her. She doesn''t know how to cook."


    "Yes, it''s better for me to pamper her than to let her burn our house down."


    Zhou Er picked up the youtiao that she had taken a bite off and asked, "Dad, what do you think about our big boss?"


    Zhou''s Father sat down opposite to her and took off his apron: "I think it''s not bad. He''s young, but his speech and actions are very steady. He didn''t have the wicked morals of those young masters who looked down on others. When he looks at you, his eyes are full of emotion.


    "In general, I''m still quite satisfied, but you have to know, all men have bad roots and are very good at pretending. In normal life, you have to pay more attention to him, after all, this is your marriage, and neither your mother nor I want you to suffer any grievances in the future."


    Zhou Er thought back to what Sister Mai had just said about Tang Yiluo being his girlfriend ??


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Zhou''s Father got up and said, "Alright, go ahead and eat. Call your mom and Chengwen to get upter. I''m leaving first."


    Zhou Er looked at him. "Where are you going?"


    "To the hospital. I have an operation at 9 o''clock this morning. I can''t withdraw."


    Zhou Er stood up. "Father, you''ve worked hard."


    "I''ve never seen you so obedient before."


    Zhou Er chuckled. "Dad, I''ve always been this obedient. You must look at the virtues of other girls."


    "You can say whatever you want," Zhou''s Father said and went out to change his shoes.


    Zhou Er put down the youtiao and knocked on the door.


    There was no response from the room. After a moment''s hesitation, she pushed open the door and entered the room.


    She came to the bedside and whispered, "Big Boss."


    Lin Chengwen did not reply.


    Zhou Er tilted her head as she looked at him. In this world, how could there be a man with such a beautiful sleeping posture?


    "Big Boss?"


    Still no response.


    Zhou Er frowned. She put her right index finger under Lin Chengwen''s nose and probed.


    Just when she was about to withdraw her hand, Lin Chengwen grabbed her hand and put her on the bed. He hugged her and kissed her.


    Zhou Er finally turned her face aside with great difficulty and seized the opportunity to say, "Something happened."


    Lin Chengwen pressed her down and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Last night, Tang Yiluomitted suicide."


    She saw his pupils contract a little.


    "Is the information urate?"


    Zhou Er nodded. "Sister Mai just called me to let me know."


    Lin Chengwen stood up and got off her.


    He picked up his phone and took a look. Lil ''Qi had called himst night, but his phone had been muted so he didn''t hear it.


    He got out of bed and went to the window to call back.


    She saw that ever since he found out about the news, he didn''t even look at her.


    Zhou Er felt inexplicably afraid in her heart.


    The rumors that Sister Mai said couldn''t be true, right?


    "Little Qi, what''s going on?"


    Zhou Er got off the bed. She wanted to go over and listen, but before she even got close, she heard Lin Chengwen say, "Okay, you handle this matter properly. I''ll try to get back this afternoon. Also, remember, don''t let the reporters do any interviews. "


    He hung up. As soon as he turned around, he bumped into Zhou Er who wasing over.


    Zhou Er almost fell down.


    Lin Chengwen held her in his arms, "When did youe over? You didn''t even make a sound when you were walking. I couldn''t even hear your footsteps."


    Zhou Er didn''t answer his question. Instead, she asked, "Are you going back today?"


    "Yes, I need to go back and take care of Tang Yiluo''s matters."


    "Can''t Secretary Qi handle it?"


    Lin Chengwen smiled: "If he can handle anything, then thepany probably won''t need my existence."


    He rubbed her head. "I''ll exin it to my aunt and uncle."


    "No need," Zhou Er''s expression turned serious. "You can go back, I can exin it to my parents."


    "Aren''t youing with me?"


    Zhou Er looked at him coldly. "I''ve applied for three days leave. I''ll leave tomorrow."


    Lin Chengwen felt that her tone wasn''t good and walked in front of her: "What''s wrong?"


    Zhou Er originally wanted to ask him about his rtionship with Tang Yiluo. However, when he heard that something had happened to Tang Yiluo, he immediately wanted to go back. How else could she ask?


    Did she want to humiliate herself?

 Chapter 680

    Zhou Er shook her head. "Come out and wash up for breakfast. My dad went to the hospital. He had an operation today. "


    After she finished speaking, she went out first.


    When Lin Chengwen finished changing his clothes, Zhou''s Mother had also woken up.


    Zhou''s Mother invited them to breakfast.


    After Lin Chengwen had washed up, he sat down with Zhou Er and her daughter.


    Zhou''s Mother served the soy milk for Lin Chengwen before she sat down.


    Zhou Er said, "Mom, let me tell you something. Big Boss is going to return to North City first."


    Zhou''s Mother was a little surprised. "Didn''t you agree to stay for three days?"


    "There''s an emergency at thepany. Thepany needs him to go back and take care of it."


    "Is that so?" Zhou''s Mother knew that young people were definitely more important than their jobs.


    "What about you?" She looked at Zhou Er and asked, "Are you leaving today as well?"


    Zhou Er shook her head. "I''m not leaving. Before I came, I booked a ne for tomorrow afternoon."


    "Alright, then go see Chengwen off at the airport today."


    Zhou Er lowered her eyes unhappily and said, "No need, he has a car and a driver."


    Lin Chengwen looked at her and felt that something was wrong with her attitude.


    After breakfast, Zhou''s Mother went to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    Zhou Er stood up and carried the leftovers from the table into the kitchen.


    When she came out again, she didn''t look at Lin Chengwen, so she walked towards the living room and turned on the TV.


    Lin Chengwen followed and sat beside her: "What happened to you?"


    Zhou Er said calmly, "It''s nothing."


    "But I think you''re angry."


    Zhou Er thought angrily, "When are you leaving? I''ll walk you to the door."


    Lin Chengwen smiled and leaned close to her, "Tell me honestly, is it because I want to go back that you can''t bear to leave?"


    Zhou Er narrowed her eyes and said, "No, I''m not."


    "Then why are you so angry?"


    "I''m not angry," she said, getting up. Lin Chengwen grabbed her wrist and pulled her back onto the sofa.


    "Zhou Er, I will allow you to be willful in my world at any time. But I want to know the reason for your willfulness. "


    "I''m not willful," she said, looking coldly at him.


    "Then tell me, when you went to find me just now, you were still fine. Why did your attitude change after knowing that I wanted to go back?"


    Zhou Er pouted but did not say a word.


    Lin Chengwen was also unhappy: "I don''t like to guess other people''s thoughts, especially the most important people around me. I hope that you can be frank with me about anything. If it''s a question of needing my help, I''ll do my best as long as I can. But I really don''t like your calm demeanor. You have to change it. "


    Zhou Er heaved a sigh of relief.


    Alright, it just so happened that she didn''t want to hold it in either.


    She said, "Let''s go out and talk. My mother will being out soon."


    "Sure."


    The two stood up. Zhou Er called out to the kitchen, "Mom, I''m going out for a walk with Big Boss."


    Zhou''s Mother''s gentle voice came from the kitchen. "Go on," she said.


    The two of them went to the top floor, as they had done the night before.


    This was because very few people came up here.


    Lin Chengwen said, "Alright, quiet down. You can speak now."


    Zhou Er asked, "Have you ever been in a rtionship with Tang Yiluo before?"


    Lin Chengwen frowned. "Which hole did this winde from?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Just answer yes or no."


    "Didn''t I already answer you?" Lin Chengwen looked at him calmly.


    nk wind...


    So they have nothing to do with each other?


    "But there are rumors saying that the two of you have spent a long time together."


    "Where did your agent get the gossip from?"


    "Don''t care who said it, as long as you ??"


    "No," Lin Chengwen interrupted her. He went on, "I''m a man who does things fair, and it''s good to be in love. As long as the woman agrees, I don''t mind a


    ouncing my love affair. So, if I''ve ever been with anyone before, I''m sure I''ll personally certify it online. "


    Zhou Er thought for a moment. "Have you verified it before?"


    "It seems like you really haven''t paid attention to me before," Lin Chengwen said with his arms crossed. "I had an ambiguous target, but before the official start, I found out that she wasn''t suitable for me, so I didn''t publicly admit that I had a girlfriend."


    This result caused Zhou Er to be slightly surprised.


    Actually, at his age, even if he had a girlfriend, it wasn''t too much of a big deal.


    Lin Chengwen slightly leaned forward and put his face in front of her: "You wronged me so early in the morning and used such cold violence against me. You sure are good at eating vinegar."


    "I''m not jealous," Zhou Er stubbornly refused to admit.


    Lin Chengwen leaned forward and quickly stole a kiss: "It''s fine if you don''t want to admit it, but remember this in the future. If you have any questions, ask me in person. Don''t hold back your anger, if others don''t know about it, then wouldn''t your anger be wasted? "


    "I was going to look for you to ask, but ?? You''re the one who caused me to misunderstand. "


    "I, then tell me, what did I do that caused you to misunderstand?"


    "Call Secretary Qi right away after I tell you about this, then feel like going back. I thought Tang Yiluo was really important to you, so I didn''t dare to ask about it."


    Lin Chengwen smiled, "So, even though you suspect the rtionship between me and Tang Yiluo, I still refuse to admit that you''re jealous?"


    "Then why don''t you say the flies don''t bite the seamless eggs? If you were that i


    ocent, would the entertainment reporters have reported on you? "


    "Tang Yiluo was the first actress I signed when I joined thepany. In those years, she was also one of the most powerful artists I had. Her redness couldn''t be considered as a coincidence. Of course, she gave me the most in return.


    In those years, the two of us were indeed very close. Due to our simr age and hard work, we did indeed often eat and talk. Later, the reporters often shot a picture of our meeting after a random writing, and then the rumors came out, that was many years ago.


    Your manager dares to speak nonsense with you without even investigating the situation clearly. It seems like it''s time for you to change your manager. "


    "No, I can''t. Sister Mai is the best partner I''ve ever had in my life. No matter how good a manager you are, I won''t trade. Besides, Sister Mai didn''t say anything about all of you. It was just some entertainment reporters who had a rhythm. They said that Tang Yiluo was depressed because of our love affair, andmitted suicide because of it. "


    Lin Chengwen smiled mockingly, "What nonsense. Tang Yiluo isn''t depressed at all."


    "How do you know?"


    "Because of her depression, I helped her get it."


    The more Zhou Er listened, the more confused she became.


    "When she was surrounded by bad news and she came to me for help, I asked someone to help her with an article saying that she was depressed and had been relying on medicine to treat it. The purpose was to win the sympathy of the masses."


    For the first time, Zhou Er realized that nothing in this circle was real.


    Then why did shemit suicide?


    Why would there be news about this, which involved Lin Chengwen and him?


    She had always felt that it wasn''t that simple to make such news appear in this industry.

 Chapter 681

    Seeing her in a daze, Lin Chengwen waved his hand in front of her eyes.


    Zhou Er looked at him, "To me, Tang Yiluo is indeed a very important partner in my job. Zhou Er looked at him," Tang Yiluo is indeed a very important partner in my job.


    "I told you, I''m not jealous."


    Lin Chengwen smiled calmly: "Is the misunderstanding resolved now?"


    Zhou Er pouted. "You ??" Now? I''ll walk you out. "


    "Noting back with me?"


    Zhou Er thought for a moment. "I ??"


    Since he was gone and she was at home, she had nothing to do.


    "Let''s go together," Lin Chengwen raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder. "Return to the crew earlier. After the filming is done,e back and take a break."


    "Alright." Zhou Er also felt ufortable staying at home. She hadn''t killed anyone yet.


    When they got home, Zhou Er walked into the kitchen and said to Zhou''s Mother, who was cleaning up, "Mom, I''ll be going back with Big Boss in a while."


    Zhou''s Mother frowned. "Aren''t you not leaving?"


    "I don''t think there''s any meaning for me to stay at home. I might as well just obediently go back to work."


    "Is it really just going back to work?"


    Zhou Er said in a speechless ma


    er, "If not, what do you think?"


    Zhou''s Mother nced into the living room and whispered into Zhou Er''s ear, "Xiao Er, mom says, girls need to be reserved and can''t be too attached to men. It''s one thing to know each other, but it''s also important to leave some space for each other."


    "Mom, what are you thinking about? Am I the kind of person who would stick to people?"


    Zhou''s Motherbai looked at her and said, "But that can''t be too sticky."


    Zhou Er was speechless. This mother, didn''t she feel that her words were too face-smacking?


    "Then what do you want me to do?"


    "Take care."


    Zhou Er curled her lips. "I don''t want to talk to you about this anymore. Burn my brain. I''m going to pack my luggage."


    "Hey, wait a moment." Zhou''s Mother pulled her wrist. "Let me ask you, have you two done anything beyond your limits."


    Zhou Er''s face reddened, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    When Zhou''s Mother saw this, she immediately understood. She patted Zhou Er''s arm.


    "Girls need to be reserved. Have you forgotten what I''ve taught you before?"


    "Mom, I drank too much."


    "Disorder after drinking is just an excuse. Let me tell you, in the future, you must pay more attention to this aspect, especially not getting pregnant before marriage. Otherwise, if something happens to your rtionship, you ??"


    "Alright, alright, alright, Mom, I''m not young anymore, and I know all these things. I really can''t talk anymore. Otherwise, I won''t be able to catch up with the ne in a while. "


    "I see that you''re unwilling to talk to me," Zhou''s Mother snorted. "Go and pack your things."


    Zhou Er secretly rejoiced in her heart. She had a feeling that she had escaped a cmity.


    In the afternoon, the two people on the ne arrived at North City.


    Because of Zhou Er''s insistence, they separated at the airport.


    Zhou Er was the first to arrive. Sister Mai, who had received a notice in advance, came to pick her up.


    Lin Chengwen got into his secretary''s car and went straight to the hospital.


    On the way, Sister Mai asked Zhou Er, "Why did youe back temporarily? I was really afraid that you woulde out with Director Lin."


    Zhou Er looked at Sister Mai and said, "The big boss has already a


    ounced my rtionship with him to the public. Actually, even if I go out with him, it shouldn''t be a big deal, right?"


    "Of course you feel like it''s nothing, but that group of reporters would like to write something to harm you. It''s good to be careful in such a troublesome situation."


    She nodded warmly: "Oh yeah, did Director Song say anything about the movie set?"


    "What can Director Song say? You''re not wrong about this." "Oh yeah, since you went to the set this time, you can be at peace for a few days."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Sister Mai saidcently, "I told Secretary Qi about the nder on you by MiRui and Zhao Nan. Secretary Qi did a good job and directly dismissed MiRui."


    "Changed?" This way of handling it made Zhou Er bbergasted. "Then what about the previous scenes?"


    "Let''s do it again." "The big boss told Secretary Qi that even if he has to spend more money, he can''t let you get a


    oyed on the set." As Sister Mai spoke, she sped her hands and said, "Xiao Er, to be honest, Big Boss is really being too nice to you. I never knew Tycoon had such a side. "It''s really amazing. Xiao Er, you made it."


    Zhou Er looked at Sister Mai and said, "If we do this, won''t we have too many enemies?"


    Sister Mai couldn''t help butugh. "When the big boss a


    ounced to the public that you are his fiancee, you had already be public enemy number one. You don''t care what tree doesn''t make an enemy."


    Zhou Er was also speechless. That''s right.


    She didn''t know how many women she had hurt.


    Could it be that she still hoped to be loved by others after she got together with Lin Chengwen?


    It was too hard.


    When Lin Chengwen arrived at the hospital, Lili was out of danger, but she didn''t have much energy.


    Seeing Lin Chengwen, Tang Yiluo said weakly, "Chengwen, you''re here."


    Lin Chengwen stepped forward and looked at the bandage on her wrist. He couldn''t help but say, "You''re really cutting it."


    He pulled up a chair and sat down. "What happened?"


    Tang Yiluo smiled bitterly. "It''s alright. I drank the wine myself and was unable to get over it. I just didn''t expect that I would be a burden to you. I''m sorry."


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows, "You drank too much, you didn''t think much of it? If you continue to be like this, you''ll be the one who will truly implicate me.


    "Don''t ask me about my private matters," Tang Yiluo said with a grave expression. "Don''t worry, I''ll exin everything to the reporters when I leave the hospital."


    She continued, "If your fianc??e misunderstands, I can exin it to her."


    "I''ve already exined to her that she''s not that narrow-minded."


    Tang Yiluo looked at him. "You and her ??" "Since when did it start? We''ve been friends for so many years, and I thought you''d share such a happy thing after you got yourself a girlfriend."


    "We''ve only recently developed our rtionship."


    Tang Yiluo was surprised. "So, you intend to marry her?"


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows: "Is it considered a marriage in a sh?" She wants the wedding to take ce in three months, so it shouldn''t be a fortuitous one. "


    Tang Yiluo smiled u


    aturally. "You say that you are an unmarried person, but I really thought that you would never marry in your entire life."


    "I had


    ed to do that before, but when a suitable person really appeared, I discovered that marriage isn''t a bad thing. People will change."


    Tang Yiluo said with a smile, "Then do you know her? "Aren''t you afraid ??"


    She started to speak, then stopped.


    Lin Chengwen said, "I know what you mean. Zhou Er doesn''t have that many twists and turns. She''s much simpler than I thought. It''s already hard to find a girl like her in this circle."


    Speaking of Zhou Er, Lin Chengwen actually had a smile on his face.


    When Tang Yiluo saw this smile, she felt as if her heart was bleeding.

 Chapter 682

    After Zhou Er returned to the crew, she went to greet Director Song first.


    Because of the news online, Director Song told her to calm down and take part in the filming peacefully, so that she wouldn''t be affected.


    Zhou Er agreed.


    In the evening, she took the initiative to call Lin Chengwen.


    Lin Chengwen also returned home from work.


    He asked, "How is it? Did you start filming this afternoon?"


    "Not today, we''ll start shooting tomorrow. How are things going on your side?"


    "Not bad, I went to the hospital today."


    Zhou Er asked curiously, "Then ??" Why did Tang Yiluomit suicide? "


    "She said she drank too much and didn''t think much of it, but I don''t really believe her."


    Zhou Er pouted. "So, you don''t know the reason either?"


    "They say it''s a private matter, so I can''t just beat the crap out of me, and it''s not appropriate."


    After Lin Chengwen said that, he said, "After you go back, did you not think about me?"


    "Weren''t we always together before we got off the ne?"


    Lin Chengwen said unhappily, "So, you didn''t think about it?"


    Zhou Er felt guilty. She''d thought about him many times when she was alone.


    But she couldn''t say it.


    "Hmph, you heartless Zhou Er. To think that I was even thinking of you when I was dealing with official matters in thepany. You are really disheartening."


    Upon hearing that, Zhou Er immediately retorted, "I didn''t say I didn''t think about it either."


    Lin Chengwen couldn''t help but smile: "Looks like I''ve thought about it. Very good, let''s keep it that way."


    Zhou Er pouted. "I''m going to take a shower and make a mask. I want to go to bed early tonight. I have to get up early for filming tomorrow."


    "Go."


    After hanging up, Zhou Er busied herself with the phone.


    She had slept at home in the studyst night and had not slept well. Now, she was lying on the bed. It didn''t take long for her to fall asleep.


    Sister Mai came back from outside, and seeing that she was sleeping soundly, she didn''t disturb her.


    After she had washed up, shey on her bed and looked at the events that would follow for another artist.


    She was busy. There was a knock at the door.


    Sister Mai came to the door and whispered, "Who is it?"


    "I''m Lin Chengwen."


    Sister Mai was surprised and quickly opened the door. "Director Lin?"


    Lin Chengwen said, "Isn''t this Zhou Er''s room?"


    "Yes ??" "Yes."


    "You live with Zhou Er?"


    Sister Mai nodded, "Yes, Director Lin."


    Lin Chengwen said calmly, "Where''s Zhou Er?"


    "Xiao Er is asleep."


    Lin Chengwen said in a deep voice. This woman, she really went to sleep so early.


    Sister Mai stood there for a moment before she said, "Director Lin, do you want toe in and have a seat?"


    "Since I''vee, I naturally have to sit for a while."


    Sister Mai quickly said, "It''s just right. I have something to discuss with Director Song. I will be leaving first. Pleasee in, Director Lin."


    Sister Mai said as she left the room.


    Lin Chengwen walked in and closed the door.


    Sister Mai put her hands together, Director Lin was really mesmerized by Xiao Er.


    However ?? Where would she spend her time in the middle of the night?


    Zhou Er was sleeping soundly, and she felt that someone was pressing down on her, caressing her face.


    She patted his hand sleepily and said, "Sister Mai, let me sleep for five more minutes."


    Lin Chengwen couldn''t help but giggle when he saw her reluctant expression.


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Zhou Er immediately opened her eyes.


    When she saw Lin Chengwen, who was pressing down on her, her mind went nk for a moment.


    Because she thought she was dreaming.


    "You''re awake?"


    Hearing the voice, Zhou Er felt a sense of reality. "Big boss? How did you... "We''re here."


    She looked around pitifully. Yes, it was her room.


    "You''re already missing me, can I note to see you?"


    Zhou Er was bbergasted as she looked at him. If she said she missed him, he woulde?


    It was almost two hours'' drive away from thepany. Could it be that he was out of his mind?


    "How did you get here?"


    "By car."


    "I know, I mean ??" She didn''t know what to say.


    "Say what?"


    "Get off me first. You''re so heavy, I can''t even breathe."


    Lin Chengwen snorted, "Are you looking down on me for being fat?"


    His figure was already on par with the male artists in the industry.


    "No, I didn''t eat at night, so I''m too hungry."


    Lin Chengwen sat up: "You don''t eat di


    er every day?"


    "If there''s a night show, we''ll eat some boiled vegetables."


    "To be able to be an artiste like you all, you are truly pitiful. Even though you have earned money, you are unable to satisfy the appetite in your stomachs."


    "Everyone else is the same," Zhou Er said as she held her face. "Otherwise, if you don''t show me in front of the camera because everyone else is ski


    y and I''m the only one who''s fat beyond the camera, that doesn''t seem appropriate."


    Lin Chengwen''s body tilted and heid down beside her.


    Zhou Er asked nervously, "Where''s Sister Mai?"


    "She went to talk to Director Song."


    Zhou Er''s heart rxed slightly.


    Lin Chengwen said, "Don''t wake me up. I''m a bit tired, so I need to lie down for a while."


    "Then, before Sister Maies back, you should rest for a while."


    Lin Chengwen nced at her and smirked: "Hmm, you have learnt to be considerate."


    "Can you stopughing at me?"


    "How can this be a mockery? This is apliment to encourage you to continue in the future," he said as he closed his eyes, feeling a bit sleepy.


    Zhou Er thought about how it was still early when they called. She asked, "Did you have di


    er tonight?"


    "Nope."


    "Then... I''ll order something for you. "


    He opened his eyes and looked at her. "If youe with me, I''ll eat. If you don''t, then forget it."


    "But ??" Zhou Er thought that since he had driven all the way here in the middle of the night, she couldn''t just let him go home hungry. "Then I''ll eat with you."


    Lin Chengwen smiled, "Let''s order."


    Zhou Er got off the bed, picked up her phone and opened the order app.


    It had been a long time since she had eaten di


    er, but tonight she had eaten her fill due to Lin Chengwen.


    But when she finished eating, she began to feel guilty.


    She covered her stomach and said, "It''s over, it''s over. We''re going to be in the mirror tomorrow. It''s definitely going to be swollen."


    "Don''t worry, even if you''re swollen, you''re still the most beautiful."


    Zhou Er stared at him. "Big Boss, have you always been good at coaxing women?"


    "In your opinion, I''m just coaxing a woman to be happy?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Lin Chengwen smiled in satisfaction: "I''m speaking the truth, you are indeed very beautiful. Women who can enter this line of work are most likely not ugly, but you are exceptionally outstanding."


    Zhou Er leaned forward slightly. "Big Boss, has your mouth always been so sweet?"


    "You think I''m trying to make you happy?" As Lin Chengwen said this, he raised his eyebrows and said, "As a person, I''ve never said any love words to women. Even now, everything I say to you, I mean it from the bottom of my heart. As for whether my mouth is sweet or not ?? I don''t know, but you can give me the answer."


    As he spoke, he bent down to pinch her chin and kissed her on the lips.


    This woman was simply too alluring to walk around in front of his eyes.


    He didn''t want to endure any longer. He wanted to go crazy.

 Chapter 683

    Zhou Er felt dizzy from being kissed by him.


    Just as she was about to be taken down by him, her cell phone rang.


    The good news about the two was interrupted. Lin Chengwen said angrily, "Who is so blind?"


    Zhou Er quickly picked up her phone and looked at it. "It''s Sister Mai. She probably wanted to ask me if you had left. You''ve been here for almost three hours."


    Lin Chengwen said unhappily, "You''re an artist, why are you living with an agent?"


    "I used to share a room with several people, that''s normal."


    He picked up the phone.


    Sister Mai whispered, "Xiao Er, is the big boss still around?"


    Zhou Er nced at Lin Chengwen and said, "OK."


    "Alright, I won''t bother you guys anymore. You guys continue. After Big Boss leaves, give me a call."


    "Sister Mai, the big boss is preparing to leave." She nced at Lin Chengwen and quickly moved her eyes away. "You cane back in ten minutes."


    "Will you?"


    "Alright, that''s it for now," Zhou Er said as she hung up the phone.


    Lin Chengwen said unhappily, "When did I say I''m leaving? I haven''t finished dealing with the matter."


    "We have nothing to do," she said, blushing.


    "What do you think?"


    "Didn''t we agree to wait for the movie to start again?"


    "At that time, at that time. Right now, we have seen each other before."


    Zhou Er looked at him and said, "You still have to keep your promise. Tomorrow at three in the morning, Sister Mai will have to wake me up and prepare everything for me. It''s almost twelve o''clock, you should let here back and rest." Besides, you have to work tomorrow... "What do you think?"


    "Hmph, you''ve already chased me away so tantly. What else do you want me to say?"


    He fastened the buttons he had just undone.


    The meat that was in his mouth flew away just like that ??


    Zhou Er hurriedly stood up. "Let me walk you downstairs."


    "Alright, I thought you were afraid of being filmed? I''ll walk by myself. Rest well in your room. I''lle see you again when I get back."


    Zhou Er apanied him to the door and watched him leave.


    About ten minutester, Sister Mai returned.


    As soon as she entered the room, she smiled dubiously at Zhou Er.


    "How is it? Have you finished what you needed to do?"


    Zhou Er patted her arm. "Don''t think too much about it. We just had a meal together."


    "Only eat?"


    "What do you think?"


    She didn''t want to tell Sister Mai that she had almostmitted a crime just now.


    "This big boss really doesn''t know how to y. He can''t even tolerate such a beautiful girl lying on his bed?"


    "Let''s not talk about this. Sleep, sleep."


    Sister Mai looked at the leftovers on the tea table beside her and said in surprise, "You''ve ordered takeout?"


    "He didn''t eat, so I ordered something for him."


    "You ate it too?"


    Zhou Er pouted. "Isn''t it just eating? I''m so regretful."


    Just as she finished speaking, her phone rang. Seeing that it was Lin Chengwen, she picked it up: "Hello? Big Boss, do you have any other instructions? "


    "You still haven''t told me if my mouth is sweet or not."


    Zhou Er blushed as she nced at Sister Mai. She then got up and went to the washroom.


    "That''s why you called me?"


    "Didn''t you just ask me if my mouth was always this sweet?"


    Zhou Er couldn''t help but chuckle softly.


    She had not interacted with many men, but for men like Big Boss, even if they had met many men before, they would still find it special.


    They chatted for a while because Lin Chengwen was two hours away.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Lin Chengwen told her to hang up and go to sleep.


    When Zhou Er came out, Sister Mai was already asleep.


    She didn''t even realize that the two of them had been talking on the phone for an hour ??


    How had she not known that she could talk?


    For three days in a row, she paid close attention to Tang Yiluo''s news every day.


    Lin Chengwen showed up at the hospital to visit Tang Yiluo after she was photographed, which led to a new scandal.


    However, Lin Chengwen didn''t stay idle either. He got the PR Department to issue a statement stating that he and Tang Yiluo were only good friends. If there were any more self-media and personal rumors, he would pursue the other party''s legal responsibilities.


    A few dayster, Tang Yiluo also posted on Weibo.


    After reading Weibo, Sister Mai walked over to Zhou Er, who was resting on the set.


    "Xiao Er, look at this."


    Zhou Er took her cell phone and saw the contents of Tang Yiluofei''s Weibo.


    After disappearing for a few days, I greeted everyone and also reported to my beloved fans that I was safe. During this period of time, I made you worry that I had recovered well and would be discharged in a few days.


    As for my feelings, I don''t want to exin too much. In the future, I will use my good works to help you all, thank you fans for your love. I''m fine. Wait for my rebirth, thene back and continue to love you all.


    After she finished reading, she returned the phone to Sister Mai. "It seems like she''s fine."


    Sister Mai shook her head. "She definitely did not show this Weibo to the management andpany."


    Zhou Er looked at Sister Mai.


    Sister Mai said, "Now, the news of her suicide for Director Lin has almost exploded. Thepany has already released Director Lin''s statement, but the first Weibo post she posted after the incident was actually something about self-encouragement and gratitude towards her fans."


    "She probably didn''t want it to get any bigger."


    "The more it''s at a time like this, the more she should exin, because her fans are the ones who are the most likely to be led astray."


    Sister Mai said seriously, "She has been in this circle for more than ten years, don''t tell me she doesn''t even know this logic? If she doesn''t exin, it means she doesn''t want to exin. "


    "Could it be that you''re thinking too much."


    "Believe me, I''ve been doing this for so many years, can''t I understand it? "This time, Tang Yiluo is either waiting to get hot air or trying to blow the whole thing up."


    "She''s already very popr, why is she still trying to get on with it. If she wants to get on with it, it''s me who is trying to get on with it."


    Sister Mai looked at her, a little speechless. "My dear girl, are you stupid? Tang Yiluo''s movies these two years have all been bad movies and have made a lot of money, but they''ve also ruined her reputation. I''ve heard that she hasn''t received a good movie in half a year." Even in this movie of ours, she had sought Director Song out before, but she was rejected by Director Song. Do you know what that means?


    Zhou Er said, "If there''s no exposure for half a year, then no matter how popr the female artiste is, she could be filmed on the beach."


    "That''s right, she iscking heat and resources right now, so of course she has to create some momentum for herself so she can push herself in front of the audience. Say, what news is hotter than you and Director Lin right now?


    Based on my personal analysis, she chose tomit suicide at this moment. This is the most suitable time for her. You must avoid her during this period of time. Remember, unless absolutely necessary, don''t even appear before her eyes. "


    "Why?"

 Chapter 684

    Think about it, she''s a first-tier actress. No matter how down and out she is, a ski


    y camel is still bigger than a horse that just grew up at 18 threads. The flow of her fans can crush you with every minute, but even if you rub against her heat, you''re still shameless.


    As Sister Mai said this, Zhou Er thought back to the war of words between Tang Yiluo''s fans and Song Xiaoqiao''s fans a few years ago.


    At that time, it had just started to stir up a storm. That battle of cursing could even be described as soul-stirring.


    For someone like her, who didn''t like to watch gossip, she was forced to watch gossip for a few days.


    She couldn''t help but shiver. "Don''t worry, I will definitely avoid her. I''m very clear on just how strong I am."


    Sister Mai waved her hand. "But what I think is that I might be worrying too much. Since Big Boss is your man, he''ll definitely cover for you."


    Zhou Er pursed her lips, "I feel that it''s not appropriate for him to appear at this moment."


    "Why?"


    "He used to have a love affair with Tang Yiluo. If he was on my team, they''d probably scold her too. Besides, Tycoon told me that he and Tang Yiluo were very close friends. "I don''t want to cause trouble for him, so I''ll listen to you. Keeping a distance from Tang Yiluo is the safest way."


    Just as she finished speaking, someone called out to her from not too far away.


    Sister Mai patted her on the shoulder. "It''s your turn. Hurry up and go. Don''t think too much about it."


    Zhou Er nodded. "Don''t worry, I''m not that naive. It''s not like you don''t understand me."


    She smiled and got up to leave.


    As for Sister Mai, she was staring at the content of the Weibo post as her mind began to wander again.


    Xiao Er had finally managed to pull herself out of the situation. As a manager, she had to control the situation well and not let herself fall under the hands of these experts.


    In the evening, after Lin Chengwen finished his work at thepany, he drove to the crew.


    He waited for Zhou Er to finish filming before she took a short break.


    Zhou Er walked up to him with a smile. "Why are you here again?"


    "Again? You don''t want to see me? "


    Zhou Er exined, "I think it''s quite a distance from here. It''s quite amazing to see you for two days straight."


    Lin Chengwen smiled calmly, "Hmm, it''s not that you don''t want to see me."


    Zhou Er pursed her lips. "So, is the purpose of your visit official or ??"


    "Look at you." Recently, when she saw him, her attitude had softened quite a bit. It waspletely unlike her dodgy attitude from before. Very good, very good.


    He raised his hand and rubbed her head. "Come, let''s go sit in my car for a while."


    Zhou Er said, "I only have fifteen minutes."


    "Enough. Let''s go."


    They left side by side, envious of many of the cast''s actresses.


    Sister Mai, on the other hand, was happily sitting on Zhou Er''s chair, looking at the two''s backs with happiness in her heart.


    After getting into the car, Zhou Er asked, "Howe I didn''t see your driver being sent somewhere else?"


    "I drove myself."


    Zhou Er was surprised. "A two-hour drive? You drove here by yourself?"


    Seeing her questioning look, Lin Chengwen couldn''t help but say: "What, you still don''t believe me? I''m a good driver. "


    "No ??" No, "Zhou Er frowned." What I mean is, aren''t you working hard?


    "If you want to see your fianc??e, of course you have to show your sincerity. The word ''you'' is not something that you should use your mouth to say. Instead, you have to use actual action."


    His words made Zhou Er blush in embarrassment.


    Seeing her like that, Lin Chengwen couldn''t help but get closer to her: "Why are you blushing?"


    Zhou Er covered her face with her hands. "Really?"


    "Yeah, look in the mirror," he said, turning the rearview mirror in her direction.


    Looking at her reflection in the mirror, Zhou Er calmly said, "Hot."


    "The air conditioner in the car is 20 degrees."


    Zhou Erbai looked at him and said, "Big Boss, why didn''t I notice that you were actually so serious?"


    "Because it''s new," Lin Chengwen smirked, "How many years has it been since I''ve seen a woman blushing when someone says'' I miss you ''?" "What, no man has ever said that to you before?"


    At the mention of this topic, Zhou Er''s expression turned serious. "Then do you have to drive back yourself?"


    "Is there a problem with your expression? What, have you been hurt by a man before?"


    Zhou Er said in a low voice, "I''ve never had a boyfriend before."


    "If someone else were to say this, I might feel that they were being unreasonable, but if you were to say it, I would believe it. Are the men beside you blind? How can they leave a woman like you alone? However, luckily they didn''t do anything, otherwise ?? Wouldn''t I have no chance? "


    Zhou Er nced at him but didn''t say anything.


    Lin Chengwen said again, "It can''t be that no one chased after you, right?"


    "Big Boss, what exactly do you want to ask?"


    "I''m curious, do you want to know if it''s because I have a unique vision, or because those men have no vision. Tell me, how many men have chased after you over the years?"


    "Because of work rtions, I don''t know many men, so I can count the number of men who have chased me all these years with one hand, but I have encountered quite a few unspoken rules."


    Lin Chengwen said calmly, "The best will always be left at the end. For example, did the heavens leave you the best me?"


    Zhou Er couldn''t help but smile at him.


    Lin Chengwen poked between her eyebrows: "What are youughing at?"


    "In the past, I really never thought that I would have any co


    ection with Big Boss. Even now, I still find it hard to believe."


    "In the future, you can trust me. Since I''m already yours, I will naturally ept your responsibilities towards me."


    These words ??


    Fifteen minutes passed quickly. When Zhou Er called her, she looked at him guiltily and said, "I have to go back."


    Lin Chengwen nodded: "Let''s go, I''m going back too. I have a meeting tonight at 8 PM. This is just the right time to go back."


    Therefore, he really only came back and forth four hours to visit him.


    When she thought of this, Zhou Er was actually moved.


    "Then you ??" Be careful on the way back. "


    "Don''t worry."


    "Seeing that she was about to get out of the car, he grabbed her wrist." Don''t you think there''s something else? "


    Zhou Er wondered, "What''s missing?"


    He touched his lips.


    She realized that he was asking for a kiss.


    She was embarrassed, and just as she was hesitating whether she should gather enough for him, he took the initiative to step forward and kiss her.


    "Alright, everyone''s back. Go back and do some filming."


    Zhou Er got out of the car and waved goodbye. She watched his car leave with a smile on her face.


    At this moment, she felt unprecedented happiness in her heart.


    For the first time in her life... Having this feeling.

 Chapter 685

    She put away her cell phone and quickly ran back to the crew.


    Sister Mai was waiting to pick her up. Seeing that she was the only one left, Sister Mai whispered, "The big boss has left."


    "Yes."


    "You''ve only been here for a few minutes?"


    Zhou Er smiled. "That''s right. They said there''s a meeting at 8 PM."


    Sister Mai said in surprise, "You mean, he went back into the North City?"


    "Yeah."


    "Oh my god, Xiao Er, how did you manage to get the big boss to be like this?"


    Zhou Er smiled embarrassedly, "Alright, Sister Mai, don''t tease me."


    "I''m not teasing. Our big boss is such a god. In the end, he went back and forth for four hours just to see you ??" "Oh my god."


    Zhou Er said in a speechless ma


    er, "Can we not be so exaggerated?"


    If he told her that the big boss hade in his own car, Sister Mai would probably be bluffing even more.


    "How can that be exaggerated. The big boss is clearly in a state of love. Think about it, themunication system is really developed right now. We just need to miss you and send a video, but I''m not satisfied with the video anymore. If hees personally, wouldn''t that be more sincere?" Big Boss''s operation was way too easy. "Xiao Er, I''ve decided. From today onwards, I n to tter our Big Boss."


    Zhou Er was also speechless at Sister Mai''s exaggeration. "I won''t chat with you anymore. I''ll go and put on my makeup."


    She went to the makeup artist, fixed her makeup, and reentered the filming.


    Due to the night scenes, Zhou Er filmed until around 2 in the morning. Only then did the filming finally end.


    Back in her room, she washed her face and fell asleep.


    At around 6 AM the next morning, Zhou Er was woken up by Sister Mai.


    "Sister Mai, just let me sleep for another five minutes. I''m really going crazy."


    To be honest, she really wanted to die in bed right now.


    Her good night from the night before had been disturbed by Lin Chengwen.


    Last night, they were filming again.


    She was seriously out of sleep.


    "Xiao Er, keep your spirits up. It''s a big matter."


    Zhou Er narrowed her eyes. "What big matter is it?"


    Sister Mai whispered, "Tang Yiluo is here."


    Zhou Er opened her slightly swollen eyes. "Who''s here?"


    "Tang Yiluo, she''s here to see you."


    Zhou Er sat up instead and asked with a puzzled expression, "Why is she looking for me?" I don''t know her. "


    "I also feel that something is not right," Sister Mai frowned. "I keep having the feeling that it is not normal for her toe here to find you."


    Zhou Er was a little worried. "Then tell me, what should I do?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I... I don''t really want to see her. Honestly, there doesn''t seem to be anything to talk about with her. "


    "If you let her get away with it, the media reporters might not even know how to me you."


    That was true. Zhou Er was extremely depressed. She really couldn''t back down now.


    This Tang Yiluo is the same, why did shee to find me?


    She got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    Sister Mai asked, "Are you


    ing to meet her?"


    "What else can we do?" Zhou Er shrugged. "Sister Mai, can you help me invite her to the hotel coffee shop? I happen to need a cup of coffee to refresh my spirit."


    "Alright, I''ll make a call."


    Zhou Er nodded.


    She simply washed her face and rinsed her mouth before going downstairs.


    When she arrived at the coffee shop, she immediately saw Tang Yiluo, who was sitting by the window.


    She ran over and politely nodded at Tang Yiluo. "Hello, Teacher Tang. It''s Zhou Er."


    Tang Yiluo nodded to her, "Hello, Miss Zhou. Don''t call me teacher. I do not have the qualifications to be addressed as teacher."


    Zhou Er pursed her lips, "Although you are still young, you are now one of the big seniors in this circle. "You deserve my title of teacher."


    Just before she went downstairs, Sister Mai had instructed her to do so. She had said something nice topliment her, it definitely wouldn''t be a problem.


    Because of her words, a smile appeared on Tang Yiluo''s face. "Miss Zhou, please take a seat."


    "Okay, thanks." Zhou Er sat down across from her and ordered a cup of coffee.


    "I don''t know why Teacher Tang is looking for me today."


    Tang Yiluo pursed her lips and smiled at her, "I heard from Chengwen that you''re his girlfriend, so I wanted toe over and get to know you."


    It was indeed rted to Lin Chengwen, Zhou Er thought.


    "I also heard from him that you are a very important partner of his, and I am very happy to meet you. You are my idol," she said, putting her hands together as she continued: "In the past when I was in thepany, it was very difficult for me to have a chance to speak to a senior at your level. So every year, I always look at you from a distance. "I heard from my manager that you came to find me. I don''t know how excited I am."


    Zhou Er thought, this ttery should be enough.


    "Heh," Tang Yiluo couldn''t help but chuckle. "Chengwen is right. Your personality is very flexible and really makes people like you."


    "Eldest Boss praised me in front of Teacher Tang?" "This is indeed rare," Zhou Er pursed her lips and smiled.


    Tang Yiluo sized up Zhou Er. The conditions were indeed not bad. It was a pity that she didn''t get popr all these years.


    "How many years has Miss Zhou been in this circle?"


    Zhou Er replied without hesitation, "Seven or eight years."


    Tang Yiluo took a sip of her coffee and said, "That Miss Zhou should be one of thete bloomers."


    "I might not have any sess rate, but I really can''tpare with Miss Tang."


    "You can''t think like this. This is too negative. In this era, the environment is very good. However, it is also much morepetitive than when I first stepped into the world. Those who can stand out at this time are all very powerful." I''ve been wondering if I would have achieved this if I had been born in this era, and the answer would have been no. "


    Zhou Er smiled. "Teacher Tang, you''re really too modest. Your acting skills are right here. No matter what era you''re ced in, you''re always the most brilliant one."


    Zhou Er sighed inwardly. Just how long was she going to fawn over him?


    The film queen won''t leave?


    "Miss Zhou''s words are a bit inconsiderate." Tang Yiluo pursed her lips, "Actually, like you, I relied on Chengwen Hong to grow up. That was when Chengwen was at his most troubled, and there weren''t many new people in thepany. After I signed over, he gave me a lot of good resources that he got himself. It was because of his help that I had my current self. All these years, I have always been very grateful to him. "


    As she spoke, she looked towards Zhou Er.


    "Chengwen should have told you these before."


    Zhou Er nodded, "A few days ago, when you were just hospitalized, didn''t some romantic rumors happen? He exined to me about the past and also said that you were an important friend to him, and told me not to misunderstand."


    Tang Yiluo lowered her eyes with a bitter look on her face. "Did he say that?"


    Hearing her tone ?? He seemed to be grieving.


    Tang Yiluo turned her head to look out the window. "After so many years, is my acting really that good?"


    "Huh?" Zhou Er was puzzled. "Teacher Tang, your acting skills are naturally unquestionable."


    "I mean... I''ve liked him for so many years, is he really hiding so well? Did he really not notice at all? "

 Chapter 686

    I know him better than you do


    Zhou Er instantly understood something after hearing his words.


    This woman hadn''te to find her today to get to know her at all.


    In front of someone else''s girlfriend, he said that he liked this man.


    No matter how she looked at it, it seemed as if she was here to provoke her, or to send a written challenge.


    Tang Yiluo looked at Zhou Er and smiled bitterly, "I have liked him for many years. I always thought that he was an unmarried person, and I was afraid that if I confessed to him, I would lose him, so ?? "


    Zhou Er smiled calmly, took a sip of her coffee, and immediately said, "Teacher Tang, it''s not that wise of you to tell me about this matter. After all, as his fiancee, I''m unable to convey your feelings to you."


    "Do you think I want you to help me convey my feelings?"


    "Then... What was Teacher Tang''s goal? "I''m really a bit of a fool. I can''t figure it out."


    Zhou Er smiled at him i


    ocently as she spoke.


    Tang Yiluo looked at her for a long while before saying, "You''ve only known him for a short period of time. It shouldn''t be necessary for you to be acquainted with him. I hope ??"


    "Teacher Tang, I''m sorry to interrupt. This matter isn''t decided by the length of time we''ve known each other." That''s right, there''s an idiom, "Love After Time." But there''s also an idiom, "Love At First Sight."


    Tang Yiluo sighed, "So, you want to tell me that you fell in love with Chengwen at first sight?"


    "That''s not it. He fell in love with me at first sight, and then he started to ardently pursue me. I was moved by his actions, so I decided to stay with him."


    "What you mean by ''his action'' is because he gave you resources. If you are willing to leave him, then I can also provide you with a lot of resources. I can help you be famous, but if you don''t believe me, I can sign an agreement with you."


    Zhou Er put down her coffee cup. "Teacher Tang, I think..." You may have misunderstood something. "


    Tang Yiluo frowned. "Misunderstanding?"


    "Yeah, if the person who sat here and said those words to me is Lin Chengwen''s mother, then I will definitely leave obediently. After all, I don''t want to marry into a family that doesn''t ept me, and even more so, I don''t want the family harmony of the other party to be broken because of me.


    But you? What is your position now? Is it just Lin Chengwen''s friend''s position? Or perhaps ?? So he''s a celebrity who has a crush on Lin Chengwen? I would like to say that I do not ept either of these identities. "


    When Zhou Er said this, her voice was neither haughty nor humble. She didn''t seem overly excited. She only looked at her calmly.


    Tang Yiluo had not expected Zhou Er to be so calm.


    After all, she felt that she wasn''t an ordinary opponent.


    She ignored Zhou Er''s words and continued, "You don''t suit him at all, and you don''t understand him either. All these years, the person who apanied him through these hardships was me, I know him better than you do."


    Zhou Er shook her head and smiled, "I don''t agree with your words. If Miss Tang feels that she is more suitable for Lin Chengwen, and that he and I are not married, you still have the right to pursue him, so I don''t intend to stop you. "If he can be snatched away by you so easily, it means that he is not my chosen one. After you twoe together, I will not bother with him anymore. How about it?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yiluo felt as if someone had pped her in the face. "Is Miss Zhou provoking me?"


    Zhou Er smiled. "Of course not. You are Teacher Tang. How could I dare provoke you?" I am trying to advise you, or do you want to put your mind at ease and find the right reason. "


    She raised her wrist to look at the time. "Teacher Tang, I still have some time to shoot today, so I can''t chat with you any longer. Your body isn''t well, so when you go back, pay attention to your rest."


    After she finished speaking, she stood up and nodded at Tang Yiluo. "Then, I''ll head back first. Goodbye."


    After Zhou Er left, Tang Yiluo clenched her fists. She didn''t expect this woman to be so hard to deal with.


    She was lying on the coffee table, looking miserable.


    Of course, Zhou Er didn''t see this scene.


    After returning to her room, Sister Mai asked worriedly, "How is it, why is she looking for you?"


    Zhou Er''s face did not look too good. She walked to the side of the bed and sat down.


    Sister Mai also followed, "Why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Zhou Er looked at her with a grave expression and said, "She came to tell me that she had a crush on Lin Chengwen and told me to leave Lin Chengwen."


    "What?" Sister Mai was surprised. "Why should she? You are the legitimate fianc??e that the big boss admitted to. Who the hell is she? Why would she want you to leave the big boss?"


    Zhou Er sighed, "Sister Mai, I want to be alone."


    "Don''t be so quiet, aren''t you going to tell the big boss about this?"


    Zhou Er looked at her. "What do you mean?" The big boss treats that woman as a very important friend. "


    Sister Mai hesitated as well. "Then what do you think?"


    Tang Yiluo is not a fool. She came to find me naturally because she knew clearly in her heart that Lin Chengwen didn''t have any intentions towards her. If she went directly to look for the big boss, it would only ruin her rtionship with the big boss.


    Perhaps ?? She really wants me toin to the big boss, so if the big boss is looking for her and she doesn''t admit it, then wouldn''t it mean that I''m not human? Besides, even if I didn''tin, knowing that she liked Tycoon, I would still be very upset. No matter what she does, it''s not a loss. "


    Sister Mai looked at her and said, "Yo, looks like you''ve taken a fancy to Tycoon this time. All your EQ is online."


    Zhou Erbai nced at her and said, "You make it sound like I didn''t have much EQ in the past."


    "You, your IQ has always been online, your EQ is indeed a bit..."


    Zhou Er smiled speechlessly. "That''s enough. Don''t mock me. I''m a little confused right now."


    Shey back and sighed.


    Sister Mai said, "I think your analysis is reasonable. At a time like this, your greatest taboo is taking the initiative to blow the matter up. So, if you''re not going to sue Tycoon, then as usual, do what you have to do and don''t take her words to heart. In this way, her n will not work. "


    Zhou Er sat up again and pped her hands together. "I''ll do it."


    She stood up and said, "Let''s go to the film crew."


    "We still have an hour before the ne leaves."


    "Then let''s go eat. I will think random thoughts in my room."


    She pulled Sister Mai out of the room, and after eating di


    er, she went to the production crew.


    For the entire morning, Zhou Er had been very focused.


    During lunch time, Sister Mai came to her resting seat and said in a low voice, "Tang Yiluo is posting something on Weibo again. Why do I feel like she''s hinting at something on Weibo this time?"


    Zhou Er didn''t use her Weibo ount to log in. Instead, she took Sister Mai''s phone and lowered her head to read the contents of her Weibo ount ??

 Chapter 687

    Lin Chengwen is a reliable man.


    "How many people go back and forth around you in your life? If you wanted toe, you couldn''t stop it. If you wanted to leave, you couldn''t stop it either, but ?? Since you are still alive, you must try your best to keep them here. Thank you for your advice. I will do my best to strive for happiness. Tonight ?? "Don''t cry."


    After Zhou Er finished reading, she returned the phone to Sister Mai.


    That''s right, she meant what she said.


    Wasn''t the happiness she wanted Lin Chengwen?


    Sister Mai kept her phone, "Say, do you think she wants to fight over it with you?"


    Zhou Er looked at her and said with a slight smile, "The box lunch today is quite good."


    "Woman, you''re still in the mood to talk about boxes of food. Why don''t you analyze it? Does she mean that she wants to fight over the boss with you?"


    "Isn''t this obvious?" Zhou Er looked at Sister Mai. "Other than that, there''s no other meaning to it."


    "This is truly ruining my three views. It''s not like she can''t get married, why does she have to fight over a man with you?"


    Zhou Er said as she ate, "There''s only one Lin Chengwen. He''s so outstanding. It''s normal for people to like him."


    Sister Maiughed instead. "So, you still feel proud of yourself?"


    "What I mean is, there is nock of people who admire a man like Lin Chengwen. Today was Tang Yiluo. In the future, there would be Song Yiluo and Wang Yiluo. There''s nothing I can do on my own. "The one who can really hold onto this rtionship is Lin Chengwen. His attitude is the bargaining chip for me to rest easy."


    Zhou Er sighed. "That''s why I didn''t want to ept him before."


    Sister Mai said worriedly, "Then do you regret it?"


    Zhou Er shook her head. "No, he once said that not all rich people do not know how to clean themselves. After being in contact with him for so long, I feel that... I believe him. "


    Sister Mai patted her shoulder. "If you can say such words, I think you''ve already won."


    Zhou Er smiled. It was a lie not to worry, but she


    ed to stay calm.


    He didn''t know why, but he always felt that Lin Chengwen was a reliable man.


    In the afternoon, the media began to release news on the inte.


    Send out the photo that was taken when Tang Yiluo came to see Zhou Er today.


    After Zhou Er left, Tang Yiluoid her head on the table, unable to see her expression.


    Tang Yiluo looked really down and out.


    There were only three words for the apanying article: "Super melon."


    Usually, the more unwritten the news, the more lethal it was.


    After seeing the news, Zhou Er chose not to look at thements.


    Sister Mai, on the other hand, couldn''t hold it in any longer and clicked on thement.


    Thements section was as she had thought. It could even be described as crazy.


    Some people guessed that Tang Yiluo had failed to negotiate with Little San''er.


    Some people evenmented that Zhou Er was already a third son, saying that the incident where she broke Fang Tianhao and Mo Ran''s marriage was not an empty story. Little San, who waster unearthed, was merely a scapegoat.


    There were also people who took out Tang Yiluo''s Weibo post from that morning. To analyze it, it was because she had been infected by someone.


    Some people even scolded Zhou Er and got out of the entertainment circle, saying that they would join hands with all of Tang Yiluo''s fans to boycott Zhou Er and watch all of her movies.


    Some male movie fans even scolded Lin Chengwen for Tang Yiluo.


    Saying that Lin Chengwen was being retarded was because he was being retarded. He actually went to ask for an 18-string female star.


    The more Sister Mai saw, the angrier she became. However, she did not dare to tell Zhou Er.


    For the whole afternoon, Tang Yiluo did not say anything to exin herself.


    Zhou Er went straight back to the hotel after the show.


    As soon as she entered the hall, someone called out to her from the left lounge.


    Hearing this familiar voice, she turned her head to look at the person with a bit of surprise.


    When she saw Lin Chengwen, she ran towards him with a smile on her face.


    "Big Boss, when did you arrive?"


    "Twenty minutes."


    "Then why didn''t you call me?" Zhou Er felt a little guilty. "I didn''t even know you were here."


    "I thought you didn''t like me joining your crew? What''s the point of waiting for me to join? "It''s fine."


    As he spoke, he fondled her head.


    "The news today must have a


    oyed you."


    Zhou Er shrugged. "I only saw two pictures. I didn''t see anything else."


    "Un, very good. It''s fine if you don''t want to watch it. I just called your dad to tell them not to think too much into it."


    Zhou Er looked at him. She didn''t expect him to be so considerate as to have taken into ount her parents'' feelings.


    She smiled and said, "Thank you."


    "Say thank you to your own husband."


    At this time, Sister Mai also walked over and said respectfully to Lin Chengwen, "Big Boss."


    Lin Chengwen looked at Sister Mai and said, "Tonight, she shouldn''t have any itinerary, right?"


    Sister Mai quickly waved her hand. "No, no."


    "Fine, I''ll take her out for a meal."


    Sister Mai smiled repeatedly. "Sure, sure."


    Zhou Er asked Sister Mai, "Do you want to eat something? I''ll bring you some. "


    "No need, don''t worry about me, just rx."


    She left the hotel with Lin Chengwen and got into Lin Chengwen''s car.


    Lin Chengwen took her to a very hidden restaurant and entered the private room.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Lin Chengwen asked, "Why didn''t you tell me that Tang Yiluo came to find you today?"


    "I was going to call you tonight to tell you, but wasn''t it toote?"


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows: "I saw it on the news, and you said you were going to tell me tonight? If you were a journalist, you would have starved to death by now. "


    Zhou Er pursed her lips. "That''s why I can''t be a journalist."


    "Well, what did she say?"


    Zhou Er looked at him but did not say a word.


    Lin Chengwen said calmly, "What? Is it some secret that ca


    ot be told?"


    Zhou Er couldn''t help butugh. "She told me that she likes you."


    Lin Chengwen nced at her: "Nonsense."


    Sure enough, he didn''t believe it.


    Zhou Er rested her chin on one hand as she said with a gossipy expression, "Boss, Tang Yiluo is so outstanding, and she''s also been in thepany for so many years. She''s a goddess in many men''s hearts, but you''ve never really thought about it."


    "Heh, what kind of logic is this?"


    Zhou Er shrugged. "Is there a problem with this logic?"


    Lin Chengwen said indifferently, "There are a lot of excellent women, especially in mypany. Those who be popr, which one of them is not a goddess in the hearts of many men? ording to your logic, do you think it''s normal for me to get every single one of these women? "


    Zhou Er thought for a moment. The big boss''s words seemed to make quite a lot of sense.


    She deliberately probed: "So, you''ve never had any feelings for her? Not even once? "


    "No, not even for an instant. For two people who don''t make calls, staying together for a lifetime, can it change anything?" Lin Chengwen hugged his chest. "So, what did she say to you?"

 Chapter 688

    Zhou Er thought for a moment and said, "Big Boss should ask Tang Yiluo personally about this. I can''t just sell Tang Yiluo out because of my rtionship with you. I don''t know her, but that really isn''t appropriate."


    "I''m your man."


    "Even if we''re husband and wife, do we still have to keep other people''s affairs a secret? Moreover, we''re not husband and wife yet."


    "Heh, woman, you seem to be quite good at hiding things."


    Zhou Er pursed her lips. Originally, she was unconvinced, but after what Lin Chengwen said just now, she suddenly felt that her worries were u


    ecessary.


    Before this, he had too many opportunities to be together with Tang Yiluo.


    Furthermore, with Lin Chengwen''s personality, if he was interested in Tang Yiluo, he wouldn''t have waited until now.


    Tang Yiluo was not stupid. She knew that was why she kicked the ball onto Tang Yiluo''s body.


    Yet, she did not want to take on this responsibility at all.


    She didn''t get angry, nor did she say anything to Lin Chengwen.


    In this way, wouldn''t this mess be returned to Tang Yiluo?


    Anyway, she was already Lin Chengwen''s publicly revealed fiancee.


    The person who should be panicking right now was not her, but Tang Yiluo.


    Zhou Er took a sip of her drink, secretly pleased with herself. She was really smart.


    Lin Chengwen shook his head, "Fine, forget it. But if you need my help, just ask."


    Zhou Er shrugged and said nothing.


    "But what is Tang Yiluo thinking? Why would shee to find you?" Now that she has caused so much trouble, she will act as if nothing has happened. Later, I will go and get even with her. This is too dishonest. "


    Zhou Er smiled faintly. Of course she wouldn''t stop him.


    In any case, even if she stopped him, Tang Yiluo would probablye knocking on his door herself.


    After all, she hadn''t made any move, so Tang Yiluo couldn''t be at ease.


    "You won''te to me every day, will you?" She changed the subject and asked a question she wanted to ask.


    After all, he had been visiting her every day recently.


    "What? You don''t want me toe?"


    "I mean, it''s a waste of time."


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows, "How about I stay here recently?"


    "Don''t," Zhou Er said in a speechless ma


    er, "I still don''t have much work to do, and have been hung up for quite a few times. Are you going to keep me hanging on the search engine and noting down?"


    "Other people want to keep searching, but don''t have the chance. Yet, you ??"


    "I''m too timid, I can''t do that. Eat this, it''s really delicious," she said as she switched to a pair of chopsticks and gave him some food.


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows, "Hmm, you have improved a lot."


    Zhou Er looked at him with a faint smile. Before meeting him, she had felt very uneasy.


    But now ?? She felt an inexplicable sense of security. Just how did shee to feel this sense of security?


    After di


    er, Lin Chengwen sent her to the hotel.


    Zhou Er unfastened her seatbelt and looked at him. "Call me when you''re home."


    "Aren''t you going to keep me here for a while?"


    Zhou Er nced at the driver embarrassedly and said in a low voice, "I''ll call youter."


    "Why did you change the topic?" Quick, keep me here for a while. "


    Zhou Er looked at him and then indistinctly whispered into his ear, "I ??" "No."


    She opened the door and was about to get out.


    Lin Chengwen grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms.


    "Say it again."


    Embarrassed, Zhou Er patted his hand. "Don''t mess around. There are still people here."


    Lin Chengwen looked at the driver and said coldly, "My wife really cares that you''re in the car."


    The driver quickly opened the door and said, "Director Lin, I''ll get off now."


    Seeing the driver get out, Zhou Er wanted to get up but was controlled by Lin Chengwen. She said in a speechless ma


    er, "What are you doing? I''m going back."


    "Don''t you?"


    "I ??" Zhou Er patted his arm and said, "Let go of me first and stop me."


    Lin Chengwen repeated: "Don''t you want to?"


    Zhou Er was speechless. "What can I do if I leave you here?"


    "What do you think?"


    Zhou Er thought to herself, this definitely isn''t a night talk.


    "Big Boss, actually, I know what you''re thinking. I will do everything that I''ve promised you before. I feel that you''re a person who keeps his word, so, some things, after I finish filming, wouldn''t it be better if we brought it up again?"


    Lin Chengwen smirked: "You''re wearing a tall hat, give me a p and then give me a jujube. Sure."


    He let go of Zhou Er''s arm.


    Zhou Er sat up and looked at him.


    He said, "Go in and video chat with me."


    Zhou Er pursed her lips and smiled. "Alright, I''ll be going then."


    He quickly pressed his hand against the back of her head and kissed her lips.


    Only after half a minute did he let go of her. "Go, remember to think about me all the time."


    With a blush on her face, Zhou Er opened the car door and ran back to the hotel.


    After the driver got on, Lin Chengwen said proudly, "Don''t you think she''s cute?"


    Realizing that Lin Chengwen was talking to him, the driver hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, Director Lin."


    This lord is in a good mood right now, so he has to be careful around him.


    Zhou Er returned to her room. Sister Mai gossiped, "You''re back so early?"


    "Otherwise, I would have stayed out the whole night."


    "It''s not impossible for someone as big as him to get involved," Sister Mai said, sighing. "Our big boss is really a man of action. It''s only once a day. Is this kind of man who takes the initiative the most attractive?"


    Zhou Er looked at Sister Mai with a smile.


    Seeing this, Sister Mai nudged her with her elbow and asked, "Did you mention anything about Tang Yiluo to the big boss today?"


    "He mentioned it, but I didn''t say anything," she told Sister Mai.


    Sister Mai looked at Zhou Er.


    Zhou Er saw Sister Mai''s gaze and asked curiously, "What''s wrong?" "You think I''m not good at this?"


    Sister Mai shook her head andughed, "No, I think so. I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to be so considerate."


    Zhou Er pursed her lips. "I also want to protect myself."


    Sister Mai patted her shoulder. "You did well, really."


    She had originally thought that rumors would eventually be rumors and would slowly be covered up by other news a few dayster. She hadn''t expected that Zhou Er would have miscalcted.


    The next morning, when she went to the movies with Sister Mai, she was surrounded by Tang Yiluo''s crazy fans in front of the hotel.


    This group of fans held the signs of ''Get out of the entertainment circle'' and ''Resist Zhou Er'' in their hands. When they saw Zhou Er, they became restless.


    They shouted slogans, and some even threw eggs and fruit to Zhou Er.


    After Zhou Er was hit, Sister Mai called for the hotel''s security guards to protect Zhou Er as they retreated back into the hotel lobby.


    Zhou Er stood on the spot, her entire face white ??


    She was truly frightened by this scene.

 Chapter 689

    Seeing this, Sister Mai couldn''t care less about the egg white on her body. She took out her cell phone and helped wipe Zhou Er off.


    "Xiao Er, are you alright?"


    Zhou Er snapped out of her daze and looked at Sister Mai with a trace of i


    ocence on her face.


    "Sister Mai."


    "I''m here, I''m here. Tell me."


    "What did I do wrong?"


    Sister Mai held her shoulders and looked at her firmly. "Listen to me, Xiao Er. You didn''t do anything wrong. The people who did wrong were the madmen who indiscriminately hurt you. Let''s go, I''ll take you back to your room first."


    Zhou Er closed her eyes and sighed. "But we still have to shoot today."


    "I''ll call the director. With the current situation, even if you go to the scene, the controls won''t be able to control the scene, so ??"


    Zhou Er nodded. "I understand."


    Sister Mai nced at the group of ''lunatics'' outside the ss door before leading Zhou Er back upstairs.


    After settling Zhou Er down, she first called the director, then told Secretary Qi about this matter.


    When Secretary Qi received the news, he immediately went into Lin Chengwen''s office to report to him.


    I heard Zhou Er was attacked by Tang Yiluo''s fans.


    Lin Chengwen was very angry: "Is this group of fans crazy? What kind of wild talk did they have with Zhou Ersha? "


    Qi Siyuan hesitated for a moment before saying, "Director Lin, they might have misunderstood something."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    "Yes, this is only a guess. Yesterday, Tang Yiluo continuously updated her Weibo with some content ?? Weird, her fans probably misunderstood Tang Yiluo''s intentions, which is why they chose to vent their anger on Zhou Er. "


    "What Weibo content? Find it."


    Qi Siyuan opened his Weibo and found the content that Tang Yiluo had posted. He handed it over to Lin Chengwen.


    Lin Chengwen said with a cold face, "She went to look for Zhou Er yesterday morning and then sent this. It must have been a misunderstanding. This Tang Yiluo is getting more and more out of hand. Is her agency team really just going to dry up?"


    He threw Qi Siyuan''s phone back to him, stood up and said, "Send someone to take care of this matter. Also, the meeting will be canceled this morning. I''ll go to Zhou Er''s ce."


    "OK, Director Lin."


    Lin Chengwen walked to the office door, opened it and said, "Oh yeah, inform Tang Yiluo, ask her to cooperate with the PR Department of thepany to send out a copy to rify this matter."


    "Yes."


    On the way to Zhou Er, Lin Chengwen first dialed Tang Yiluo''s number.


    Tang Yiluo answered the call quickly, "Chengwen, why are you calling me at this time? Is something the matter?"


    "What were you smoking yesterday?"


    Tang Yiluo raised her eyebrows and said i


    ocently, "Ah?"


    "Did you know that you''ve caused Zhou Er so much trouble?"


    "Me?"


    "What did you find Zhou Er for yesterday?"


    Tang Yiluo thought for a moment before replying in a gentle voice, "What did Zhou Er tell you?"


    "Don''t bother about what she said. I''m just asking you, why did you go and find her, and why did you post such an obscure Weibo post afterwards? What do you want to do?"


    "Chengwen, I don''t want to do anything, I just... "I was in a bad mood, so I wanted to vent."


    "What," Lin Chengwen said coldly, "You have acted too much. Do you really think that you are a depressive patient yourself?"


    "I ??" Tang Yiluo sighed, "Chengwen, this is the first time you have gotten angry at me."


    "You don''t even think about what you''ve done."


    "What did I do? What did Zhou Er tell you? What did she wrongly use me of in front of you that you would misunderstand me like this? "


    "She didn''t say anything and told me to ask you. That''s why I''m asking you to answer me right now. Why are you looking for her?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yiluo''s eyebrows narrowed. This Zhou Er, is really alright.


    Lin Chengwen said in a bad tone: "Speak."


    Tang Yiluo bit her lip. "I just heard about your rtionship with him and wanted to get to know him. As your friend, I''ll keep an eye on him."


    In the future, you don''t have to meddle in my affairs. In a while, the PR Department wille looking for you, so cooperate with them and rify this matter for me.


    After he finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone.


    Tang Yiluo was furious. "Zhou Er, Zhou Er ??"


    The news of Zhou Er''s attack quickly spread through the inte.


    She sat in her room, not even daring to look at her cell phone.


    When his mother called, Zhou Er looked at the number and hesitated for a long time before finally answering.


    "Mom ??"


    "Xiao Er, what''s going on? I saw the news, but someone ??"


    Zhou Er interrupted her, "Mom, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "How could it be okay? I''m almost going to die from anger, why are they doing this to you?"


    "They mistakenly thought that their idol was a couple with Lin Chengwen before because they told each other stories before. Right now, I''m Lin Chengwen''s girlfriend, and that female celebritymitted suicide a while ago, so they misunderstood me and came to attack me."


    "Then why didn''t you exin?"


    "It was too chaotic outside at the time, so these people wouldn''t listen to my exnation. Mom, don''t worry, thepany will deal with this matter personally."


    Zhou''s Mother sighed in anger. "I have to say, this business is too chaotic. If it really isn''t possible, then you don''t have to do it. Why are you filming this? To be so misunderstood, why are you getting beaten up? My daughter, on what grounds ??"


    Zhou Er lowered her eyes, feeling guilty.


    She hadn''t thought that she would encounter such a violent incident.


    After all, the chances of encountering something like this were extremely low.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Zhou Er said to the person on the other end of the phone, "Mom, I won''t be talking to you for now. Sister Mai is back."


    "Fine, fine, fine. You have to protect yourself, okay?"


    "Yes."


    Zhou Er hung up the phone and was about to walk to the door when her phone rang again.


    Seeing that it was Lin Chengwen, she picked up the phone: "Hello?"


    "Stay at the hotel and wait for me. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll be there soon."


    Hearing Lin Chengwen''s worried voice, a hint of a smile appeared on the corner of Zhou Er''s mouth.


    "I know, I''m in my room now."


    The knocking continued, and she went to the door, talking to him as she pulled it open.


    The person outside the door was not Sister Mai, but a man and a woman in their thirties.


    Zhou Er cautiously pressed her hand on the door and asked, "Who are you?"


    "We''re Little Luo''s fans, we''re here to help her take revenge, you Yi San''er, go die."


    As the woman spoke, she raised the spray bottle in her hand and sprayed it on Zhou Er''s face.


    Although Zhou Er turned her head quickly, her eyes were still hurt by the spray.


    "Ah!" She raised her hand to cover her eyes. It was so spicy, so painful.


    The man took the opportunity to pull her out of the room.


    The phone in her hand fell to the ground as she eximed, "What are you doing? Let go of me! Let go!"

 Chapter 690

    Lin Chengwen heard the voice from the other end of the phone. He shouted a few times, but seeing that no one responded, he hurriedly asked the driver for a cell phone. While listening to his own voice, he used the driver''s phone to make a call to the front desk.


    Zhou Er had been struggling ever since she was pulled into the elevator.


    In order to make her more obedient, the man knocked the back of her neck hard, knocking her out.


    As the two of them were dragging Zhou Er out of the elevator, they were blocked by a security guard who had just received a call.


    The couple realized that the situation was not looking good, so they abandoned Zhou Er and ran away.


    Fortunately, there were enough security guards, so they managed to subdue the two.


    The unconscious Zhou Er was also rushed to the hospital ??


    When Zhou Er woke up, Lin Chengwen was there.


    But her left eye was covered, invisible.


    She raised her hand and covered her left eye as she said with fear, "What is going on?"


    Lin Chengwen hurriedly held her hand and said, "Don''t be afraid, the doctor has checked. There is chili concoction in your eyes, so you have to stay in the hospital for a few days to clean and cure the infection. After leaving the hospital, there won''t be any side effects. "


    Zhou Er''s eyes had already started to mist when she heard that.


    Lin Chengwen bent his body and hugged her, "Don''t be afraid, everything is fine now. I''m here."


    Zhou Er raised her arms and hugged him, feeling wronged. "Who did I offend? What did I do wrong?"


    Lin Chengwen coaxed, "It''s not your fault, it''s Tang Yiluo''s brainless fans. Don''t worry, we''ve already called the police. In that group of people, no one should even think of escaping, I will not let a single one of them escape. "


    As soon as she finished speaking, Sister Mai walked in with the payment slip.


    Zhou Er pushed Lin Chengwen when she heard the sound.


    Lin Chengwen sat up and looked at Sister Mai.


    Sister Mai was startled and quickly said, "I ??" I''ll go out for a walk first. "


    Lin Chengwen said coldly, "Stop."


    Sister Mai quickly stood still and turned around to look at him, "Director Lin."


    "What were you doing when Zhou Er was attacked today?"


    Zhou Er hastened to say, "Sister Mai, help me ??"


    "Don''t talk," Lin Chengwen looked at Zhou Er. "Lie quietly here."


    Sister Mai replied, "I''m sorry, Director Lin. I didn''t take care of her properly, causing Xiao Er to be injured like this."


    Zhou Er sat up, "Sister Mai, this has nothing to do with you. You were helping me out there. "


    Sister Mai felt guilty because she was injured.


    She said, "No matter what, I was indeed not by your side when you were injured. It was wrong of me to leave you alone in the house."


    Lin Chengwen said, "It seems that you know you''ve failed in your duty. As a person, I will not tolerate anyone making mistakes. So, I n to change you ??"


    "Lin Chengwen," Zhou Er interrupted Lin Chengwen with a loud voice.


    Lin Chengwen looked at her. She rarely called him by his name.


    Zhou Er looked at Sister Mai and said, "Sister Mai, go out and take a walk. I have something I want to talk to Lin Chengwen about."


    Sister Mai furrowed her brows. She hesitated for a moment before saying, "Director Lin, I know this is my fault." I am willing to ept punishment. But... Xiao Er and I have been friends for many years. I don''t want to be reced. So, please give me another chance. "


    As she spoke, she bowed to Lin Chengwen, then turned around and left.


    After the door was closed, Zhou Er looked at Lin Chengwen with a trace of anger and said, "Ever since I was thrown an egg at the door, Sister Mai protected me in my room. She ran around to take care of this matter alone, it can be said that she did all her duty to me.


    Sister Mai and I have known each other for almost ten years. Her feelings for me are no less than anyone else''s. All these years, if it wasn''t because Sister Mai was used to me and allowed me to stick to the so-called bottom line, indulging my willfulness and impatiently looking for opportunities for me, I would have already left this circle.


    "It''s because Sister Mai helped me today that I''m more dependent on her than anyone else, so you can''t change her. Today, let alone that my matter isn''t rted to her, even if I''m injured because of her, there''s no one who can change her."


    Looking at her stubborn look, Lin Chengwen couldn''t help but say, "What, are you going to get angry at me because of her?"


    "I''m angry. Tang Yiluo''s fans did this. You shouldn''t be angry at Sister Mai."


    Lin Chengwen looked at her and couldn''t help smiling. He raised his hand to rub her head and said: "You look really cute when you get angry."


    Zhou Er tilted her head and said, "In the future, please don''t me Sister Mai because of me. In my eyes, she is my sister."


    "So important?"


    Zhou Er said gravely, "I''m only telling you this once. If you really want to be with me, please don''t forget this."


    Lin Chengwen stared at her for a moment and nodded his head: "I promise you."


    Zhou Er sighed, "Thank you."


    "Hmph, have you forgotten when you called out my name?"


    "I''m just afraid that you''ll say what I''m afraid of," Zhou Er said ufortably. "I''m injured, Sister Mai will definitely me herself very much. I don''t want her to feel sad because of me."


    "I''ve never seen you so concerned about me."


    Zhou Er said in a low voice, "You didn''t find the right point. You can''t me Sister Mai for this."


    Lin Chengwen bent his body and got close to her.


    The two of them suddenly separated at such a close distance. Zhou Er nervously frowned in her heart, "What ??" "What''s wrong?"


    "I''ve already called Tang Yiluo. Don''t worry, I didn''t say anything good about her. This started from that disturbing Weibo of hers. I''ll get Little Qi to send someone to find her and settle this issue."


    Zhou Er looked at him, not saying a word.


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows: "What, you don''t believe me?"


    "No ??" It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that I don''t dare believe you. "


    Lin Chengwen said frankly, "What''s so unbelievable?"


    "You said you didn''t treat her nicely?"


    "That''s right, you don''t believe me?"


    Zhou Er pouted, "Didn''t you say that to you, she is an important friend? "You get angry at your friends?"


    "My woman was misunderstood because of her disorderly speech. She was targeted. Not to mention that she''s just my friend, even if she''s my own mother, I can''t just let it go like this."


    Just as he finished speaking, the door was pushed open once again. A familiar voice was heard: "Is it this one?"


    The two people beside the bed looked over at the same time. Lin Chengwen said in a speechless ma


    er, "Speaking of Cao, Cao, the Chinese people, they just can''t help but mutter."


    Zhou Er looked at the person with a face full of surprise, "Auntie Lin, why are you here?"


    Lin Shuang stepped forward and looked at the injured Zhou Er. A


    oyed, she said, "Aiya, my Xiao Er, why are your injuries so severe?"


    "Auntie, in my eyes, it''s chili concoction. It''s not that heavy."


    "This is not heavy? This bunch of bastards, they really pissed me off. "


    Lin Chengwen frowned. "Mom, why are you here?"


    "You still have the face to say that something so big happened? How could I note? Not only am I here, I''m also prepared."


    She said to the door, "Come in."

 Chapter 691

    Zhou Er and Lin Chengwen looked at each other.


    They did not know what their aunt meant when she said she was prepared.


    As it turned out, two people walked in, one of them carrying a video camera on his shoulder.


    Seeing this, Lin Chengwen instantly understood something.


    On the other hand, Zhou Er asked, "Auntie, this is ??"


    Lin Shuang walked over to the bed and sat down. "You guys just ignore the two of them and stay together as usual. I want them to record every single detail of your interactions and let people know how much you love each other."


    Zhou Er felt a little awkward as she looked at Lin Chengwen.


    Lin Chengwen couldn''t help but smile and said, "You are quite considerate."


    "I have to be considerate. My own daughter-inw has been falsely used. I''m so angry that I''m going to die from anger."


    She asked Lin Chengwen: "Did you call your father-inw or mother-inw to exin this?"


    "I haven''t had time to call."


    "When the filming is done, go out and fight one yourself. Exin yourself well."


    Lin Chengwen did not object and nodded: "Ok."


    Lin Shuang said to the two, "Let''s begin."


    She walked to the table, peeled their fruits, and handed them over to Lin Chengwen: "Here, feed them to Xiao Er."


    Xiao Er sat up. "I''ll do it myself."


    Lin Chengwen dotingly looked at her and smiled. He said in a low voice: "Now is the time to show off my love for you. Even if I feed you with my mouth, as my mom doesn''t mind watching the show, she will support it. Do you want to try?"


    Zhou Er was speechless.


    Lin Chengwen asked, "Should we feed it with our mouths or with our hands?"


    Zhou Er repeatedly said, "Hand-to-hand."


    Lin Chengwen was in charge of feeding her, while she was in charge of eating.


    He fed her, hugged her, andforted her gently when the nurse came in to change.


    In the end, Lin Shuang even entered the mirror, and the three of them had a happy family.


    Especially the love that Lin Shuang had for Zhou Er, it was hard for him to hide it from her.


    After the filming was done, Lin Shuang asked the reporter to go back and organize the draft.


    When the reporter left, Lin Shuang said, "Chengwen, go buy us some lunch. Xiao Er and I haven''t had a proper chat for a long time."


    "So you sent me away?"


    Lin Shuang harrumphed, "You want to participate in a topic between women?"


    Lin Chengwen rolled his eyes at her. He knew that his mother was here, so he could only stand to the side next to Zhou Er.


    For the first time, he noticed that his mother-inw''s rtionship was too good, and it also affected the harmony between husband and wife.


    He left in a bad mood.


    Zhou Er sat up, and looked at Lin Shuang with her undamaged single eye, "Auntie, I was really surprised that you coulde. This ce is rather far from the North City city."


    "Don''t mention it, even if you were abroad, I would stille to see you." Lin Shuang caressed her head with a bit of heartache.


    "Just because of that a


    oying woman Tang Yiluo, what kind of pain did she cause you to suffer? She really pisses me off."


    Zhou Er patted her hand and smiled at her. "Auntie, enough. This matter can''t be med on her. Her fans went crazy."


    "What fan? She has a problem." Xiao Er, don''tugh. Let me tell you, Tang Yiluo is not someone who is easy to deal with. You have to be careful. "


    Hearing Lin Shuang''s words, Zhou Er asked curiously, "Auntie, you don''t like her."


    Lin Shuang said with a disdainful expression, "It would be weird if I liked her."


    "Why? The big boss is quite good friends with her."


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that she worked hard with Chengwen earlier on, I wouldn''t have let her live."


    Zhou Er wondered, "Why do you say that?"


    "I saw on the news that she came to see you?"


    Zhou Er nodded. "Yes."


    "What did shee to find you for?"


    Zhou Er pouted but did not say a word.


    "Did she ask you to demonstrate?"


    Zhou Er was surprised.


    Lin Shuang looked at her expression and snorted. "See, I didn''t guess wrong, right?"


    "Auntie, how did you ??"


    "Because I know that she likes Chengwen. Now that Chengwen has a girlfriend, how can a scheming woman like her let you have a good time?"


    Zhou Er pouted. "You guys had conflicts before?"


    Lin Shuang was still a little angry as she recalled the past.


    "Actually, I was quite satisfied with her in the begi


    ing. As for her, she was extremely respectful towards me. In front of me, she was like a good student, obedient. After seeing through her little thoughts, I also thought about getting her to go along with Chengwen. Of course, Chengwen was still young at that time, so I wasn''t in a hurry to speak up. "


    Zhou Er nodded. "Then why did it change afterwards?"


    "As you know, I have a lot of drama on my side. I like to mix in various walks of life in disguise. That day, I became addicted, so I went to the set to impersonate a staff member. She didn''t recognize me because she was wearing a mask and there were so many people at the scene.


    She took a break and went to get her makeup done. I was going to sit with her for a while. But who would have thought that just as I got outside her van, I heard her cursing the makeup artist. She scolded him harshly. It''s fine if she scolded him, but she even got her assistant to beat him up. This is very different from what she normally looks like. This is the first time I''ve changed my opinion of her. "


    Zhou Er pouted. If there''s a first time, there must be a second time.


    She didn''t say anything, only looked at Lin Shuang.


    Lin Shuang continued, "After the incident, I sent someone to inquire about her reputation on the set. In the end ?? The two film crew''sments were all the same. Her character could simply be described as a mess.


    These days, he couldn''t just unjustly use someone. So I thought I''d try it again myself. So that day, when I heard that she was at work, I dressed up as a cleaningdy in the washroom. When she went to the washroom, I identally dropped the mop in front of her.


    To tell the truth, I didn''t even touch her with my mop pole, but she made a fuss about it, attracted her assistant, and said my mop hit her.


    I apologized. Not only did she get her assistant to push me twice, she also insisted on getting my manager to fire me. "She didn''t even consider whether if I were to be expelled, it would affect my chances of survival ??"


    When Zhou Er heard this, she was a little a


    oyed. "What happened next?"


    "Later?" I said I didn''t want to be fired, and asked her to give me a chance. When her assistant saw me blocking her path, she reached out and ripped the mask from my face. When she saw me, her face turned white. Not only did she apologize to me, she even offered me coffee and a chat. She spoke to me humbly, as if I had misjudged her arrogance. "


    For some reason, when Zhou Er heard this, she felt as if she had vented her anger.


    Lin Shuang continued, "That''s nothing. Do you know what she told meter when we were sitting face to face?"


    Zhou Er shook her head, but was curious. "What did she say?"

 Chapter 692

    Lin Shuang snorted and said, "She said she knew she did the wrong thing and said she was angry because she was in a bad mood. She hoped I wouldn''t tell Chengwen about this."


    Zhou Er was curious as to how Lin Shuang would reply, "And then, did you agree to her request?"


    "I did."


    "You''ve agreed to it?" Zhou Er was surprised. "This doesn''t seem like your style."


    Lin Shuang tapped the tip of her nose. "So you''re the smart one who understands me." As for me, I did indeed agree to her request, but I also made a request that she should stay away from my son and never be allowed to pursue him. "


    Zhou Er was slightly bbergasted when she heard that.


    Lin Shuang looked at her and smiled. "What? Were you scared by me?"


    "She promised you?"


    "Does she dare not agree? In this circle, I am famous for being narrow-minded. If she dares to offend me, it is only because she doesn''t want a future. "


    Zhou Er smiled speechlessly. "How can you talk about yourself like that? You''re not petty at all, alright?"


    "In front of my daughter-inw, I naturally have to put up a good performance. However, other people may not see me as amiable and amiable as you think I am."


    Zhou Er couldn''t help butugh. "Then you''re not afraid. What if if you don''t tell the big boss and the big boss falls into his trap?"


    "I know a bit about my own son. He had known Tang Yiluo for quite some time. If he wanted to court her, would he have waited until this day? I''m pretty sure he didn''t mean Tang Yiluo that way, so I dared to agree to her request. You say that I have been tormenting her, making her see but not able to do so? "


    Zhou Er shook her head and smiled, "Auntie, I didn''t see that at all. You still have the potential to be so evil."


    "Of course. Tell me, what did she tell you when she came looking for you? I''ll help you deal with her."


    Zhou Er waved her hand. "No need, Auntie. I''ll settle this myself. Otherwise, I won''t be able to have so manydies around Big Boss in the future. I''ll have to rely on you for support."


    "Sure, Xiao Er." Lin Shuang patted her shoulder. "You have the demeanor of your mother-inw."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Lin Shuang then said angrily, "However, I will not forgive the people who hurt you."


    "Big Boss also said that?"


    "He said that too?" Lin Shuang put her hands together, "Tsk, this brat is getting more and more interested in you. You''ve got him. "


    Hearing Lin Shuang''s words, Zhou Er felt embarrassed. "Also ??" "No way."


    "Why not? Let me tell you, this kid never goes out of the country." But this time, the person I brought didn''t have the slightest bit of anger, and still obediently cooperated with me. Isn''t this the best proof? "


    Zhou Er smiled happily.


    Lin Shuang patted her elbow. "Do you also think that your big boss is extremely attractive?"


    Zhou Er pouted. "Auntie, there''s no need to praise your son so highly, right?"


    "Yes, I often praise him. How much must I praise him?" You are like me, your son and daughter-inw are outstanding, I am the wi


    er of life. "


    Zhou Er felt that every time she chatted with Auntie Lin, she would benefit greatly from it.


    As the two chatted, Lin Chengwen came back with food in his hands.


    Seeing them still huddled together chatting, he could not help but sigh, "I''ve been out for more than half an hour, and you guys haven''t finished chatting yet?"


    "I''m done talking. I was waiting for you toe back." Lin Shuang stood up and went to see what he had bought.


    Seeing that he had bought all the supplements and porridge, Lin Shuang said unhappily, "What you bought was too dull."


    "When Zhou Er was hospitalized, she was supposed to eat less."


    "Xiao Er is sick all by herself, do we all eat as lightly as she does?"


    "Why don''t we just let her look at us with envy?"


    Lin Shuang''s heart was proud of her son''s meticulousness, but she still said, "You, you are the ssic example of a married woman forgetting her mother."


    Zhou Er also said, "Big Boss, you don''t have to be like this. I''m sorry. Take Auntie out to eat."


    Lin Chengwen walked to the opposite side of her and sat down, "I will eat with you and you, Auntie Lin, will enjoy it. If she doesn''t like it, she can go out and look for her own food."


    Lin Shuang looked at Zhou Er with a smile and said, "See, I already told you. This kid forgot his mother after he married her."


    "Isn''t this wife sent by you in front of me? What''s there toin about now? "


    Lin Shuang smiled proudly, "That''s true. But Lin Chengwen, let me tell you, my daughter-inw has suffered so much this time. If you don''t give an exnation, I won''t forgive you."


    "Don''t worry, this morning, Little Qi has already brought thewyers team to the police station. The two people spraying chili concoction can''t escape the crime of intentionally wounding others." The rest of the crowd has also been caught by the cameras at the door. Thewyers will deal with them properly. "


    Lin Shuang nodded. "In short, I will pay attention to the results."


    Lin Chengwen said, "Up to you. But after di


    er, you can go back."


    "Why did you chase me away? My daughter-inw is here. As a good mother-inw, I naturally have to take good care of her."


    Lin Chengwen Bai looked at her and said, "Your existence has affected the rtionship of others. Don''t you know about it?"


    When he finished, Lin Shuang pped her hands and said, "That''s right, what am I thinking?"


    Zhou Er rolled her eyes at Lin Chengwen in embarrassment. She then looked at Lin Shuang and said, "Auntie, don''t listen to his nonsense. I''m very happy that you''re here."


    "I''m not happy," Lin Chengwen added.


    Lin Shuang smiled and said, "That''s enough. I''ll be leaving after di


    er. I''ll be staying at the hotel. From now on, you can tell me twice a day if you need me. I''ll rece you."


    "Sure."


    Zhou Er looked at him, then looked at Lin Shuang, feeling an inexplicable sense of happiness.


    That afternoon, Lin Chengwen was exposed by the reporters when he came to meet Zhou Er every day.


    The reporters that Lin Shuang arranged also released today''s photos of Lin Chengwen and Zhou Er''s love for each other.


    Simr to what was revealed in the media before, when Tang Yiluo and Zhou Er met up, they were photographed in the same way. Lin Chengwen also chose to send the photo, showing only his love and love, without any text.


    Coupled with thepany''s marketing and operations, the navy is washing wave after wave.


    In just a few hours, the situation had reversed.


    Thepany also released the photos of the two people who harmed Zhou Er, as well as the people who gathered to cause trouble, being taken away by the police.


    In this way, seeing Zhou Er injured in the hospital had be her greatest counterattack.


    Many people began to use the media of spreading rumors without any evidence.


    At this point, as long as Tang Yiluo posted a statement rifying the situation on Weibo, it would prove that she had no rtionship with Lin Chengwen at all.


    However, Tang Yiluo was still unable to do as he said ??

 Chapter 693

    She did update her Weibo in the afternoon.


    However, the content was contrary to Lin Chengwen''s meaning.


    "When I saw the news today, I knew that there were many fans who loved me and did crazy actions for me. I feel deeply heartbroken because of this matter. I''m sorry because I''ve implicated you. You did the wrong thing because of me. I promise you, I will do my best to help you and thank you for your love.


    In the future, I will take care of my own personal life and emotional issues by myself. I hope that everyone will stop being impulsive. After all, impulsive is the devil. "Here, I would like to take this opportunity to apologize to Lady Zhou Er. I will bear all of your medical expenses. I am truly sorry."


    Seeing this, Lin Chengwen immediately dialed Tang Yiluo''s number in anger.


    Tang Yiluo did not pick up.


    Lin Chengwen was so angry that he called Qi Siyuan.


    "What''s going on? I told you to find Tang Yiluo and work with her, did you guys find her?"


    "Director Lin, we did. I personally called Miss Tang. Miss Tang also promised me that she would cooperate with us even more. We also did not expect her to post this kind of content." I''m in touch with her now, but she''s not answering the phone, and her agent is on his way to the hospital to take care of it. I''m sorry, I''ll get it over with as soon as I can. "


    "You went to the hospital and told her that she had to take responsibility for her fans, didn''t you? Then let her go to the best team ofwyers. In addition, prepare yourself. I will hold a press conference this afternoon. "


    "OK, Director Lin."


    After hanging up, Lin Chengwen looked at Zhou Er and said, "I''ll call my mom and have her apany you. I''ll be going back."


    Zhou Er hurriedly said, "This way, won''t it be a little tricky?"


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Tang Yiluo is a public figure, so she won''t be able to take responsibility for her actions. Now, she''s going to be responsible for her own actions."


    Zhou Er said worriedly, "What are you trying to do? Tang Yiluo''s fan club is quite impressive. "


    Rest well and quickly take care of my body. If you stay in the hospital for one more day, you will have to wait until the day after the show. Then, my sleeping wife''s n will have to be postponed for one more day.


    Zhou Er was speechless. How could he say such words at such a time?


    She was really impressed with him.


    "Big Boss, you should hurry up and leave. I don''t have anything inmon with you anymore."


    Lin Chengwen walked up, pressed on the back of her head and kissed her.


    After a moment he released her and said: "I know you dislike me but it is useless. I wille back as soon as possible to apany you."


    "Take your time. There''s no rush. Also, don''t call Auntie. Let her rest for a while."


    "She likes to stay with you, so let here sit with you for a while. I''ll go first," he said, then rubbed her head and left.


    After he left, Zhou Er gave Sister Mai a call.


    To be honest, she had been worried about Sister Mai all day.


    When the call co


    ected, Sister Mai said worriedly, "Xiao Er, you finally called. "What do you think? Big Boss still insists on recing me?"


    "Big Boss just left, I was afraid that you were worried, so I called you. Don''t worry, I''ve already exined everything to him, he won''t touch any of the people around me. Moreover, today''s matter is not your fault, listen carefully, don''t let your thoughts run wild."


    "I just feel sorry for you. If Big Boss didn''t call the security guards today, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "Don''t think too much into it. I''m fine too, don''t worry."


    Sister Mai nodded: "Oh yeah, you said Big Boss left? Where did he go? Did you see Tang Yiluo''s Weibo? "


    "He left because he saw it. He said he wanted to go back and hold a press conference."


    Sister Mai said speechlessly, "Do you think this Tang Yiluo is crazy? She actually went against the big boss just because she had some rtionship with him."


    Zhou Er said, "How is that even a little friendly? She likes the big boss, I think... She probably also wants to use this opportunity to test Big Boss and see if her chances are good. "


    "You think so too?"


    Zhou Er wondered, "You think so too?"


    "Yeah, I was just wondering what kind of press conference Big Boss would hold when he goes back."


    "I don''t know, he won''t let me."


    "Xiao Er, as a sister for so many years, let me remind you, if the big boss chooses to settle this matter peacefully, you must tell the big boss about Tang Yiluo''s feelings for the big boss.


    The big boss let Tang Yiluo go out of consideration for her friends, but this would be Tang Yiluo''s bargaining chip when she uses her fans to attack you. Only if you exin everything clearly can you keep the big boss at a good distance from her and protect you well. "


    Zhou Er nodded. "I know, Sister Mai."


    After hanging up, Zhou Er heaved a sigh of relief.


    She would wait and see what Tycoon had to say in front of the reporters.


    Lin Chengwen returned to thepany and went straight to the press conference.


    By the time he arrived, the reporters were already on high alert.


    After he sat down, he said to the host, "There''s no need to go through all that trouble. Let''s just start."


    He looked at the reporters. "First of all, I would like to make it clear here that the female celebrities who have told me about the rumors all these years are in their twenties, and there are also ten of them. However, among the many rumours about me, none of them are true.


    Tang Yiluo was one of them. From the begi


    ing, Tang Yiluo and I were only thepany''s boss and employees. I was the boss, and she was the former actress and friend of ourpany. Apart from that, there was no rtionship between her and me that surpassed that between a man and a woman.


    If there is any media, I must insist that I have been her girlfriend. Well, I hope you cane up with factual evidence that will stand up to thew. As a person, I hate being ndered. If there is no evidence, and you continue to scribble nonsense, then I will definitely sue you until you close. "


    A reporter stood up and asked: "Director Lin, then you ??"


    Lin Chengwen nced at him and said, "Please have a seat this reporter. I''m here to make a statement and won''t answer any questions."


    The reporter could only sit down when he saw Lin Chengwen''s expression.


    Lin Chengwen continued, "Once again, I want to reiterate that I, Lin Chengwen, have only admitted Zhou Er to be a girlfriend from the begi


    ing. My fiancee will also be a wife in the future. My mother only approved of her as a daughter-inw. I don''t want anyone, for any reason you can imagine, to nder her and hurt her.


    I''ll take legal action against the criminal for the violent attack on her this morning. No matter who on Weibo threatened to cover for these criminals, I will never forgive them. I will take up the legal weapons, defend my fianc??e''s rights and stand shoulder to shoulder with her.

 Chapter 694

    Watching the live broadcast of his press conference, Lin Shuang was a little delighted as she said to Zhou Er, "Xiao Er, this kid, Chengwen, actually knows what to do. "He hit Tang Yiluo''s face in public like this."


    Zhou Er nodded. Lin Chengwen''s press conference not only rified his rtionship with Tang Yiluo, but also stated his own position.


    The big boss was indeed the big boss. He was truly brilliant.


    On the way back to Zhou Er''s ce from North City, Tang Yiluo called.


    This time, it was Lin Chengwen who refused.


    Tang Yiluo was a little anxious and sent him a text message.


    "Chengwen, I''m sorry, I just went to the hospital to rx on the rooftop, I didn''t see your phone number."


    Lin Chengwen looked at it for a bit and then put his phone to his side. He didn''t have any intention of replying at all.


    Not long after, Tang Yiluo sent another message over.


    "Chengwen, why didn''t you tell me when you came back to hold a press conference?"


    Lin Chengwen still didn''t reply.


    Right now, he didn''t want to bother with Tang Yiluo at all. Instead, he wanted to go back and see Zhou Er as soon as possible.


    Strangely, as long as he didn''t see Zhou Er for a while, his mind would be filled with her.


    This was probably a typical symptom of him being conquered by that woman.


    Along the way, Tang Yiluo called him countless times, but he didn''t answer.


    The car stopped in the hospital parking lot. Just as Lin Chengwen was about to get out of the car, his phone rang again.


    In order to not let her call affect Zhou Er, Lin Chengwen let the driver get off the car and picked up the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Tang Yiluo''s voice was filled with the gentleness of the past.


    "Chengwen, why haven''t you picked up my call?"


    "Why should I answer your phone?"


    Lin Chengwen''s cold tone made Tang Yiluo slightly nervous.


    "Chengwen, are you angry with me?"


    "Angry at you? I''m afraid I don''t have the guts to do that. After all, if you just randomly post on Weibo, your fans can kill people for you. I cherish my life very much. "


    "Chengwen, you misunderstood. That Weibo of mine didn''t have any other intentions. I also didn''t expect that Miss Zhou would be attacked."


    "Tang Yiluo," Lin Chengwen stopped her with a cold voice.


    "What does that Weibo of yours mean? I don''t care. But since you don''t want to cooperate with thepany''s actions, your own actions of updating the Weibo as you wish have already touched thepany''s bottom line." It has been decided by thepany''s top management that you will not be able to get any new roles or endorsements from thepany during the next four years of your contract. "


    Tang Yiluo was stu


    ed. "You ??" Chengwen, you want to ban me? "


    "Also, please call me Director Lin from now on."


    Tang Yiluo panicked a little, "Are you really going to do this to me for a Zhou Er? I''m the one who stood by your side and never left you when you were in danger. How can you ?? "


    "In the past, you did indeed stay at thepany, but because of this, you also received more opportunities than anyone else. It was thepany that made you what you are today, so you really don''t need to talk about things from the past."


    "I... I just posted on Weibo. Is there any need to punish me like this? "


    "To be honest, you should be very clear in your heart. At your age, in addition to the previous film that was not bad, your reputation has already declined by quite a bit, so many good directors and teams don''t even dare to work with you anymore.


    The movie that thepany has been talking about recently used my favor to make the other party decide to use yours, but your actions today were too disappointing. When you posted on Weibo and decided to go against thepany''s wishes, you should understand that there is no such thing as a free lunch in this world. There are some things that, since you are unable to exin it clearly today, you will never have to exin it again in the future. "


    "Exin ??" Tang Yiluo cried.


    "Chengwen, what exactly do you want me to exin? I really do love you. "


    These words made Lin Chengwen stu


    ed for a moment.


    Tang Yiluo continued, "I thought you could see how I felt about you. You said that you were an unmarried person, so I rejected all the offers and turned myself into an unmarried person. I thought, if you don''t marry, I won''t marry, so what if I stay by your side and be your friend for life?


    But, so many years had passed, who would''ve thought ?? Yet you suddenly a


    ounced to the public that you already have a fiancee. Chengwen, I''m already this age, and the person I love the most, has suddenly been snatched away. Can you understand how I feel? "Imitted suicide because of you. That day, I really did not want to live anymore ??"


    Tang Yiluo choked with sobs, causing Lin Chengwen to almost not hear what she said after.


    "Chengwen, in my entire life, I have only loved you, but you want me to rify my intention to love you for the person you love? If I really did rify it, then what is the meaning of the dozen of years that I have spent in love with you? "


    Tang Yiluo cried, "Do you really think that I have been staying in thepany to renew my contract because I can''t find another home? "No, no, all this while, there have been so many people digging in mypany. I didn''t leave because this is the ce closest to you."


    Lin Chengwen said coldly, "Don''t say anymore."


    "I''m speaking the truth, do you not believe me?"


    Lin Chengwen remembered the day when she went to find Zhou Er. He couldn''t help but ask, "Did you say those things to Zhou Er that day?"


    Tang Yiluo bit her lip. "I ??"


    "Yes, or no."


    "Yes, I want to tell her that I also love you very much. If she doesn''t love you that much, then please ask her not to hurt you. I hope that you can stay by my side when I love you the most."


    "Enough," Lin Chengwen interrupted her: "Listen, what I said at the press conference today is sincere. In my eyes, you are just my friend. I have no feelings for you beyond those of a friend. So, take back your heart, I don''t need it. "


    "Chengwen ??"


    "Also," Lin Chengwen stopped her again: "Don''t go against Zhou Er because of me. Anyone who hurts her is my enemy, and you are the same as well. If you really dare to help the people who hurt Zhou Er, then I will definitely make it so that you will never be able to turn over your entire life. You know very well that I have always kept my word. "


    Tang Yiluo couldn''t believe it. Was her confession useless to him?


    "Chengwen, are you really that harsh on me?"


    Lin Chengwen said coldly: "I used to treat you as a friend, so of course I could indulge you. But you hurt the most important woman in my life in the name of love. If you were me, what would happen to you? If a man can''t even protect his own woman and can''t give her a sense of security, then what''s the difference between him and trash? "

 Chapter 695

    Tang Yiluo closed her eyes, "So, you''re the only one who is cruel to me even though you have feelings for her right? "Alright, since my love is so lowly to you, then let me go. I want to cancel my contract with thepany."


    "Sure, but since things havee to this point, I can''t show favoritism anymore. Go and discuss it with thepany. The penalty that you should pay must not be any less."


    Tang Yiluo frowned. With her current position, if she really had to pay the penalty fee, even if she did not be a pauper, she would at least have to shed half ayer of skin before leaving.


    Furthermore, Lin Chengwen''s analysis just now was correct.


    At her age, she had already been pushed onto the beach by the new actors and it was hard to get any good books.


    Even if she leaves, I''m afraid I''ll have to waste my time ??


    Wouldn''t that make up for the loss?


    If she didn''t leave and stayed at thepany, others might be able to guess that she had been targeted by Zhou Er ??


    Thinking about that, Tang Yiluo cried, "You know, I can''t afford the penalty, but I''m still ?? I''ve been friends with you for so many years, even if I don''t get your help, I never thought I''d be treated so cruelly by you. Chengwen, I was wrong about you, I''m not going to break my contract, if you want to ban me, then so be it."


    She hung up first.


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows calmly. It didn''t matter, since she disobeyed his wishes, the price for posting this Weibo message without permission must be borne by her.


    When he returned to the ward, Lin Shuang was in bed with Zhou Er, watching a movie.


    Both of them were gri


    ing from ear to ear.


    Seeing him return, Lin Shuang sat up, "Son, today''s matter was beautifully done."


    Lin Chengwen nced at the two of them and said to his old mother, "The bed is only this big, aren''t you going to squeeze on it?"


    "You''re on good terms, it''s easier to warm up if you squeeze in. Try it if you don''t believe me!"


    Lin Shuang got off the bed and pulled him to the side of the bed.


    Zhou Er quickly sat up and said, "Forget it, Auntie. We are both small. If we squeeze together with Tycoon, it would be a bit difficult."


    Lin Chengwen couldn''t take it anymore: "What, do you hate me for my tricks? Do you hate me for being fat this time?"


    "What did I say? I mean, you''re a bit stronger," she said, smiling at him obsequiously.


    Lin Chengwen snorted and said to Lin Shuang, "It''s gettingte, aren''t you going back?"


    Lin Shuang pped her hands: "Go, I''m leaving now. Xiao Er, rest well. If you have anything to say, order Lin Chengwen toe see you again tomorrow."


    "Auntie, be careful on your journey."


    "Don''t worry, there''s a driver."


    After Lin Shuang left, Zhou Er looked at Lin Chengwen and asked, "Have you had di


    er?"


    "No, I came back to see you in a hurry, I didn''t have time."


    Zhou Er embarrassedly picked up her phone, "Then I''ll order something for you."


    Lin Chengwen took her phone from his hand and said calmly, "Alright, with a one-eyed man like you, why are you still helping me order food? Lie down and rest, I won''t be eating tonight."


    "How can that be? It''s not like you need to lose weight. You''ll get hungry if you don''t eat."


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows, "What, do you feel sorry for me?"


    Zhou Er blushed with embarrassment. "Who cares? I know how bad it feels to be hungry. You''ve been ru


    ing all day just for my sake. I don''t want you to be hungry because of me."


    "Who said I ran for you, I ran for myself."


    Zhou Er raised her eyebrows. "Ah?"


    "You''re one of my people, and I ran away because of your matter. Don''t you want to run away for yourself?"


    Zhou Er could not help but smile. "Big boss ??"


    "Why?"


    "Your perfect score of words really doesn''t seem like you''ve never had a girlfriend before."


    Lin Chengwen smirked and said, "How strange. When I see the right person, I know what I''m doing."


    Zhou Er stared at him. See, love wordse the moment they are opened.


    "You really don''t want to eat anymore."


    "I''m not eating. You''re lying beside me. It''s more tempting than any delicacy. I can even resist your appetite. A meal is nothing."


    She really kneeled down for Lin Chengwen a hundred and eighty times in her heart.


    This fellow was too formidable.


    Lin Chengwen followed Lin Shuang''s example andid down beside her.


    Zhou Er moved to the side. "Why are you sitting here?"


    "Didn''t my mom say it before she left? Let me squeeze with you."


    Zhou Er disdainfully said, "Howe I don''t know when Director Lin became a man who can do whatever Mom says?"


    "As long as I can take advantage of her, there''s nothing bad about being a mama," he said with a mischievous smile. "In the future, I still n to be a strict wife."


    Zhou Er said in disbelief, "Are you for real?"


    "You''ll see when you get married."


    "I really don''t think I can control the big boss."


    "Except for the matter on the bed, everything in the family will be decided by you."


    Zhou Er said angrily, "Aiya, I should have recorded that just now."


    "There''s no need to record it. The words that your men say will never be wasted. They will be effective for the rest of their lives."


    A lifetime? These words caused Zhou Er''s heart to feel warm.


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Zhou Er bit the corner of her lips and lowered her eyes. "Your life has been long. Have you remembered what you said today?"


    Lin Chengwen pulled her into his embrace: "I won''t forget."


    She was lying on her side with her back to him. As such, they were quite spacious on the bed.


    He lowered his head and looked at the quiet and serene girl in his arms. "What did Tang Yiluo say to you that day?"


    Hearing his question, Zhou Er pursed her lips, "You ??" You got it? "


    "When I asked you, why didn''t you tell me directly that she hade to provoke you?"


    Zhou Er was silent, not knowing how to answer him.


    He asked again, "Is it hard to answer? "Then let me ask you again, are you trying to test me by saying those words in that joking tone of yours?"


    "I didn''t want to tell you, because I think she came to me either to get me toin to you or to provoke my feelings for you. I thought about it. If I told you what the former thought and you went to look for her and she didn''t admit it, then what would I be? "


    Lin Chengwen couldn''t help butugh, "I didn''t expect you to consider so much."


    "I''m not an idiot. At this age, problems between women are very sensitive to me."


    "Then if you don''t tell me, will you really be unmoved in the slightest?"


    "Yes, that''s why I asked you why you didn''t choose her. Your answer dispelled my worries, and at that moment, I chose to believe in you and in myself. What Tang Yiluo wanted to tell you, she told you."


    Lin Chengwen rubbed her head and didn''t say anything.


    Zhou Er turned around and faced him. "Did she tell you today?"


    "Yes."


    "Then... How did you answer that, and how did you feel in your heart? "

 Chapter 696

    "What do you think I''ll say?"


    Zhou Er pouted, "I think, you must have rejected her."


    "Sure, little girl, I know your man well enough," he pinched the tip of her nose.


    Zhou Er pouted. "Aiya, be more gentle. If my nose had been pinched, it would have been broken by you."


    "I was afraid to move because I knew you hadn''t," he said, reaching under her neck and wrapping his arms around her.


    "In the future, if anything happens, you must take the initiative to tell me. If you don''t tell me, how will I know? How can I support you?"


    Zhou Er hesitated for a moment before saying, "Actually ??" In the begi


    ing, I also had my concerns, because you said that Tang Yiluo was an important friend to you. I was worried that you wouldn''t know me for that long, so I''m afraid that I don''t have that much weight in your heart.


    If I did, you wouldn''t believe me. Or if you believe it and ask Tang Yiluo and she doesn''t admit it, what will I do then? "At that time, I just wanted to protect myself selfishly and push these questions back onto Tang Yiluo. After all, she likes you, that''s her problem."


    Lin Chengwen rubbed her head: "Since I''ve decided to marry you, you should know that for a man, a wife is always more important than an outsider. Remember next time, hmm?"


    Zhou Er smiled lightly and nodded. "Alright, I''ll remember that."


    Lin Chengwen hugged her in his arms. This soft woman was actually sofortable to hold.


    Because of Lin Chengwen''s decision, Tang Yiluo thought to herself. Since she was going to be ba


    ed anyway, she had no more concerns.


    Although she didn''te out to help the captured fans solve any problems, she was still stubborn enough not to rify her rtionship with Lin Chengwen on Weibo.


    After pondering for an entire night, she posted a message on Weibo, which pushed her to the top of the search.


    "I love people out of love, and I never think I did wrong. I loved him, though he never knew it, but that didn''t stop me from pushing aside all the temptations and waiting for him for ten years. Perhaps, no one knows what these ten years are to me. However, as a friend by his side, I know what kind of path I have walked in these ten years. To love a person is simply to hope that he is good, so I hope that he will be happy. I also hope to love all my fans, do not speak for me, I can manage my life, thank you. "


    When she saw the content on Weibo, not only did Zhou Er not get angry, she even teased, "Big Boss, congrattions on getting a confession."


    "Are you sure you want to congratte me?" Lin Chengwen walked forward, bent down and put his face in front of hers.


    Zhou Er blushed slightly. "I ??" "He''s a bit angry. He feels like he''s being pried into a corner by some open and aboveboard person. However, my fans are too few, and I have no way of retaliating."


    "Do you know why you don''t have enough fans?"


    Zhou Er pouted. "Of course I know, because I don''t have any works."


    "Stupid, because you don''t know how to use heat." Lin Chengwen sat her down sideways on the bed. "Tang Yiluofei''s Weibo was nothing more than to counter what I said at the press conference yesterday. She wanted to tell everyone that although I didn''t like her, she had been secretly in love with me for many years. How pathetic she has been all these years. "


    Zhou Er nodded. "I can see that."


    "If you were to post a Weibo post at this time, it would definitely attract a lot of attention, and it might even be pushed into a hot search. Do you want to try it?"


    Zhou Er frowned. "At this time?" That''s not appropriate, right? I don''t want to get cursed at. "


    "Others are already on Weibo, but you didn''t even respond when your fiance confessed to you? "Is it suitable?"


    Zhou Er thought for a moment. "Not suitable."


    "So, if you don''t want to be scolded, do you want to act like a cowardly turtle, or do you want to fight back?"


    These words woke Zhou Er up from her stupor.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck. "Since your words are like this, then I won''t be a turtle that scares its head off. So ??" Big Boss, let''s cooperate for a bit. "


    As she spoke, she put one arm around his neck and the other on her cell phone. She opened the screen with one hand and switched on the camera. She looked at the camera and said, "Big boss, smile."


    Lin Chengwen also cooperated, sticking his face close to hers as he looked at the camera andughed.


    She withdrew her hand, but he kissed her.


    After Lin Chengwen released her, he smiled evilly: "This is the reward I deserve after cooperating with you."


    Zhou Er covered her mouth with her hand and blushed. "Big boss ??" You sure know how to take advantage of the situation. "


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows, "Do you know why your big boss is so outstanding? "Because I know how to read opportunities, I''ll quickly post on Weibo. I''m a bit curious, what can you write?"


    Zhou Er pushed him and said, "Then you go first. If you press against me, how am I going to use my phone?"


    Lin Chengwen got off the bed and helped her peel an apple. As he cut, he said, "It''s not convenient for you to type, is it? Do you need my help?"


    Zhou Er snorted, "There''s no need."


    These words sounded like an attack from a well, the big boss was not kind.


    She opened Weibo and began editing.


    "To love a person, perhaps there is no need for so many twists and turns. The right time, the right ce, the right person, it is enough for two hearts to share. Love is always like this. A single p won''t be enough. Everyone knows that being forceful doesn''t make one feel sweet.


    After all, just because one was loved by another, one had to give one''s feelings to the person they did not love. Doing so would also mean that one would not be responsible for the person who secretly loved him. It was true that he was secretly in love with someone, but for someone who was in love, that person was even more i


    ocent.


    This time, although I was hurt by the attacks of others and felt wronged, I am still grateful to the heavens for sending you to my side. The rest of your life is yours, and the rest of your life is yours. "


    Zhou Er finished editing and handed the phone to Lin Chengwen.


    "Big Boss, take a look at my work and see if I can write it."


    After Lin Chengwen saw it, he couldn''t help giving her a thumbs up: "Not bad, this literary talent can now enter the PR Department."


    Zhou Er said proudly, "It''s not that I''m boasting, but if I wasn''t in this line of work, I would have already be anguage teacher."


    "Look at how pleased you are with yourself," Lin Chengwen added the two people''s picture and posted on Weibo.


    "Here you go."


    Zhou Er took the phone and was about to operate it when she eximed, "Wow, why did you send it out?"


    "Isn''t it going to be sent out?"


    "I also want to see if there''s anything wrong with mynguage."


    Lin Chengwen tapped the spot between her eyebrows. "It''s a little too deliberate. It''s a little like a public rtions script. That''s good." I really like that saying, from now on, the rest of your life is you, and you are the rest of your life. I''ve epted your confession and approved it. "


    Zhou Er blushed. Who said anything about him? This man really knew how to step on his nose and face.

 Chapter 697

    Zhou Er originally thought that she didn''t have much fans.


    This insignificant counterattack would not have much power.


    However, she never would have thought that after sleeping for a while, she would gain over 500,000 fans.


    There were tens of thousands ofments.


    Half of them came to scold her, and the other half came to support her.


    She had already expected to hear someone scolding her. Was there anyone who supported her ??


    She said to Lin Chengwen, "Big Boss, how strange, I''m not a production level 18 esper, how did I get so much support? You can''t be hiring the troll army, right?"


    "If I say no, will you believe me?"


    Zhou Er shook her head. "I don''t quite believe it."


    "I really don''t use the troll army. Sometimes, it''s very realistic in the entertainment circle and all the fans have their eyes on the world. Tang Yiluo has offended many female celebrities in the circles all these years.


    The fans of the female celebrities who didn''t like her in the past would obviously support her at this moment. After all, you''re the real girlfriend that I recognize. "Right now, they are helping you step on Tang Yiluo to support the star that they are supporting."


    Zhou Er clicked her tongue. "It''s tooplicated."


    Lin Chengwen nodded: "In this circle, it''s true that she''s responsible for all theplications. But she''s simple. She''s also very simple. As long as you understand the rules, it''s very easy for you to survive."


    "Are you saying I don''t understand?"


    Lin Chengwen spread his hands: "Don''t tell me I have to praise you for your understanding? You are indeedcking in this aspect, but ?? You don''t have to understand it anymore. "


    "Why? I still have a long way to go. "


    Lin Chengwen whispered in her ear, "You have me, so I will be your biggest guarantee."


    Zhou Er said shyly, "It looks like they didn''t say they wronged me."


    "Say what?"


    "They say that I have unwritten a rule in the circle of trump cards."


    Lin Chengwen couldn''t help but pinch her cheek with a smile when he heard her words.


    "What, now you admit to your unspoken rule?"


    Zhou Er nodded. "Of course, of course. I want to be an honest woman."


    The battle between fanssted for nearly half a month.


    When Zhou Er returned to her crew and continued filming, she could still asionally hear gossip from others.


    Since Zhou Er had publicly expressed her love to Lin Chengwen, she no longer had to hide her identity. Seeing that Lin Chengwen came to find her, she happily ran over.


    Although it couldn''t be considered a show of affection, it was indeed no longer restrained.


    Lin Chengwen expressed his satisfaction with her performance.


    After filming for a week, Lin Shuang wanted to have a meal with Zhou Er, but she couldn''t find the right time to do so.


    Lin Shuang simply prepared lunch from home and went to visit the crew.


    The old mistress came, while Director Song was extremely excited.


    It must be known that Director Song was able to produce outstanding works all those years ago thanks to the old mistress'' sharp eyesight.


    Lin Shuang watched them filming for a while, then said to Director Song, "In a while at noon, can you lend me my daughter-inw?"


    "Madam, what are you talking about? If you have any requests, please feel free to ask me. Even if you don''t have time, I will give you some time."


    Lin Shuang waved her hand and said, "My daughter-inw doesn''t like making things special, so I can''t go too far. It''s just that I haven''t seen her for a long time and miss her a bit." I''ll have a casual meal with her, and then I''ll leave without dying you guys. "


    Hearing Lin Shuang''s words, the surrounding people were really envious of her.


    They couldn''t understand what kind of virtue and ability this Zhou Er had.


    Not only did she eat Director Lin alive, even the madame was so nice to her.


    What kind of life was this? They were so envious of her.


    After Zhou Er had finished, she ran over to Lin Shuang''s side.


    "Auntie, why are you here?"


    "What? You don''t wee me?"


    Zhou Erughed, "How could that be? I didn''t think of it. You called mest night and didn''t tell me that you woulde today."


    I was provoked by that brat Lin Chengwen. This morning, he said that he could always eat with you, but I couldn''t even make an appointment with you. He even said that you were more concerned about the two of uspared to me.


    Zhou Er was amused by Lin Shuang''s teasing. The way these two were jealous made her feel ttered.


    "Auntie, don''t listen to his nonsense. Recently, the reason he''s eating with me is also because he''se to our production team to nibble on boxes of food."


    "Really?" Lin Shuang was skeptical. "You can''t lie to this old woman."


    "Why would I lie to you? Didn''t I stay in the hospital for a few days?" "I was dyed by a lot of filming progress. I''m afraid that it might affect Director Song''s ns, so I''ve been following the crew all these days."


    "Then you must be exhausted. It really makes one''s heart ache. "Come with me, I''ll get someone to cook some soup for you."


    Lin Shuang said as she walked to her car with Wen Wen.


    The driver had set up a tent for them, and the food had been set up.


    Zhou Er went over to take a look and was startled. "Auntie, you''ve prepared too much. Three people should be enough to eat."


    "Then you should eat more. You''d rather have more than hunger."


    Zhou Er was a little upset, but Sister Mai was not around today, otherwise the food wouldn''t have been wasted.


    The two of them had just started eating when a voice came from not too far away, "Mom, you''re too disrespectful. You came to the film crew while carrying me on your back?"


    Zhou Er was pleasantly surprised. "Why are you here as well?"


    "To see you."


    Lin Shuang harrumphed, "You''re allowed toe here to freeload. But you''re not allowed toe here to deliver food to my daughter-inw."


    Zhou Er looked at the two of them with a joyful smile. "Auntie, your son has a sharp nose. How did he know that you had prepared food for three people?"


    "Him? Ever since he was young, he''s always had a mouth full of blessings. He''s really always relied on luck toe up with delicious foods. I can''t be unconvinced by this."


    Lin Chengwen got the driver to find a chair for him and sat between the two women.


    Mom, this is my fianc??e, don''te too often. After this, there will be some conflict between Wife and Wife in Wan Xiang, so I''ll be in a difficult position. I told you in advance that you and Zhou Er would fall into the water at the same time, so I''ll save her.


    Lin Shuang raised her hand and knocked on his arm. "Who needs your help? You heartless brat, I know how to swim."


    Zhou Er said awkwardly, "I know how to drink water too."


    Lin Chengwen said, "Then pretend you don''t know how to do it. Otherwise, didn''t I just offend my mom for nothing?"


    Lin Shuang disdainfully said, "Don''t worry. You''ve already offended me, so I''m regretting introducing you to such a nice girl, yet you still have a grudge between us. I''ve sided with the enemy, so be careful that we might have amon enemy to deal with you."


    Zhou Er snickered.


    Lin Chengwen red at her.


    When Zhou Er saw his gaze, she pouted and lowered her head to eat.


    Lin Chengwen snorted: "What, you also want to stand on the same side as your mother-inw? "If you fall into the water with my mom, I''ll save you. If my mom and I fall into the water at the same time, who will you save?"


    Damn, why would such an ancient problem fall on her head?

 Chapter 698

    Zhou Er pretended not to hear and continued eating.


    Lin Chengwen raised his finger and poked her head: "Don''t y dead, I heard everything, why didn''t you answer?"


    Zhou Er bared her teeth. "My ears aren''t good, are they?"


    Lin Chengwen harrumphed: "You just aren''t sincere. Mom, I''m afraid your daughter-inw wants to save me. It''s true that you know how to swim."


    Lin Shuang was unconvinced, "Do you think that my daughter-inw is someone who is not as filial as you think? She''d rather not have you than save me. Right, Xiao Er? "


    Zhou Er put down her chopsticks and said in a speechless ma


    er, "How did the two of you end up giving trouble to your daughter-inw?"


    Lin Chengwen said calmly, "I just wanted to see your attitude. Just show your attitude and we won''t make things difficult for you."


    Zhou Er said calmly, "They all know how to swim. They are all weak. I won''t save anyone. Can I just jump down to cool it down with you guys in such a hot day?"


    Lin Shuang saidcently, "My daughter-inw, her EQ is quite good."


    "That''s right, my wife is doing quite well. She passed."


    It was Zhou Er''s first time seeing such a mother and son.


    Should she destroy her view, or should she make a joke about them?


    After di


    er, Lin Chengwen told Lin Shuang to go back first.


    Lin Shuang said, "Firste first serve, don''t you understand? I haven''t seen Xiao Er in a long time.


    "Mom, you want me to marry you again, but you don''t give us time to date. That''s a bit of a contradiction. The firste first served the second. You came first, you left first, there''s nothing wrong with that. "


    Lin Shuang felt happy when she saw how anxious Lin Chengwen was for his wife.


    Although she was displeased on the surface, she still obediently left first.


    After she left, Lin Chengwen tricked Zhou Er into the car and kissed her.


    After an unknown period of time, Zhou Er''s cell phone rang.


    She pushed him away with a blush and picked up the phone.


    "Is it time? "Okay, I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up, she looked at Lin Chengwen and said, "I have to go back, and I need to fix my makeup."


    Lin Chengwen touched her cheek: "You have to make up for your makeup. It was too exciting just now, so I used up all your makeup."


    Zhou Er covered her face and red at him. "You can bite off so much powder."


    She was about to pull the door open and get out.


    Lin Chengwen held her hand.


    Zhou Er looked at him. "Is there anything else?"


    "I have to leave tomorrow and go on a business trip with Qingcheng. I will only be back in a week."


    Just as he finished speaking, Zhou Er retracted her hand that was about to open the door, and looked at him with a trace of reluctance in her eyes.


    He rubbed her hair. "If you need anything, just call me. If you miss me, just send me a video at any time, hmm?"


    Zhou Er pouted. "I don''t miss you. I''m very busy, okay?"


    She turned around and opened the door again, but she said, "Call me when you get there. I''ll return to you as soon as I can."


    Lin Chengwen pulled her back and kissed her twice.


    "Admit that you miss me, will you be able to die?"


    Zhou Er blushed. "You sound like you will appear in front of me if I miss you."


    "Thene and try me next time and see if I''ll show up."


    Zhou Er pouted and got out of the car with a smile. She turned around and said, "I wish you a smooth trip."


    "Do a good movie and wait for me toe back."


    Zhou Er nodded. "I ??" We really have to go. "


    "Go."


    Zhou Er waved goodbye to him, turned around, and jogged back to the crew.


    Lin Chengwen called the driver back and drove away.


    Hearing the sound of the car leaving, Zhou Er stopped and looked back.


    She didn''t know why, but she felt a little strange.


    On the second day of Lin Chengwen''s business trip, Zhou Er was a bit listless.


    Sister Mai, who had just returned from abroad, passed her a sugar-free drink.


    "Didn''t you sleep wellst night?"


    Zhou Er shrugged. "You''ve slept well."


    "Then why do you look so much like LuLu?"


    Zhou Er did not speak. She drank from the straw.


    Seeing this, Sister Mai sat down beside her and said naughtily, "What, do you miss Big Boss?"


    Zhou Erbai looked at her and said, "Sister Mai, you''re the only one who''s bbering."


    "I must have told you the truth."


    "Of course not."


    Sister Mai snickered. "You look so absent-minded. You only have three words written on your face."


    "Which three words?"


    Sister Mai nodded and pointed at Zhou Er''s forehead and cheeks. You miss men. "


    Zhou Er covered her face. "Is it that obvious?"


    "What else do you think?" Sister Mai leaned in closer to her. "However, I think this kind of situation is pretty good for you."


    Zhou Er looked at her. "Why?"


    "Hmm, how should I put it? Girls need to be in a rtionship to be more grounded. After all, you''re not young anymore. If you''re in a rtionship, and you gain some emotional experience, your life will be richer. I think it''s a good thing anyway."


    Zhou Er nudged her with her elbow. "How am I not small? Where is she?"


    "This time, you must have used your true feelings towards Big Boss, right?"


    Zhou Er looked at her. "What do you think?"


    "I feel like... You are very serious about this rtionship. "


    She just smiled and didn''t say anything. She passed the drink to Sister Mai and went to film.


    In the evening, as soon as she returned to her room, she took advantage of the time when Sister Mai was taking a shower to call Lin Chengwen.


    After Lin Chengwen picked up the phone, Zhou Er asked with a tender voice, "Hey, are you busy?"


    "Fortunately, I''m in the middle of a discussion with a customer."


    "Ah, then did I disturb you? Let''s hang up first."


    "No need, I''m out. There''s still time for a few words."


    Zhou Er smiled, "Have you eaten?"


    "No, I''m trying to lose weight."


    "You''re not fat." Zhou Er sat up from the bed. A man is too thin to look good. "


    "Are you afraid that I don''t have enough strength? "Don''t worry, even if I don''t eat, I still have the strength to serve you well."


    Zhou Er blushed. "What are you talking about? Forget it. I won''t tell you anymore. You should get busy."


    Lin Chengwen couldn''t help butugh, "You''re a female celebrity who has seen the world, why are you so shy?"


    Zhou Er snorted, "Compared to the big boss, I don''t even know where I am. "Aiya, hurry up and go busy yourself. After that, quickly eat your food, I''ll hang up first."


    "Wait a moment," Lin Chengwen called out to her, then said gently to his phone, "I missed you. Remember to miss me too. I''ll video chat with you when I''m done."


    Zhou Er nodded and hung up with a smile.


    After she finished showering, she waited for more than an hour and didn''t see Lin Chengwen''s video call.


    Because she had been tired all day, she held her phone and fell asleep in a daze.


    As she was sleeping soundly, she was suddenly woken up by Sister Mai''s urgent shout from the bed next door.


    When she opened her eyes, she only heard Sister Mai shouting anxiously, "Oh no! There''s an earthquake in Cloud City! The hotel where the big boss is at is in the epicenter!"


    Upon hearing those words, Zhou Er''s mind buzzed.


    She only had one thought in her mind, and that was to pray to God not to repeat history...

 Chapter 699

    She got out of bed in a daze and began to change her clothes.


    Sister Mai walked up to her and stopped her, "Xiao Er, what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to the disaster area. Sister Mai, hurry, help me contact the car."


    "Xiao Er, listen to me. Calm down. Call the big boss first."


    Zhou Er turned around and dialed Lin Chengwen''s number with trembling hands.


    But there was no answer.


    Zhou Er got anxious and her voice trembled a little, "Sister Mai ??" I have to go. "


    "Xiao Er, I can understand how you''re feeling right now, but ??"


    "I have to go," Zhou Er interrupted Sister Mai. "I can''t leave any regrets. Sister Mai, help me find a car."


    Seeing Zhou Er''s pale face and near copse state, Sister Mai patted her on the shoulder. Keep it steady, I''ll go find it. "


    After Sister Mai left, Zhou Er continued to call Lin Chengwen.


    But at this moment, the phone could no longer be reached.


    Not only was Lin Chengwen''s phone unreachable, but so was Secretary Qi''s.


    Due to the earthquake, Cloud City Airport stopped operating.


    Zhou Er could only go there by car.


    It was as if Zhou Er had lost her soul during this whole day of travel.


    She called Lin Chengwen from time to time, but the result was the same.


    Seeing her like this, Sister Mai tried tofort her, but it was useless.


    The closer they got to the disaster area, the more chaotic the situation became.


    Sister Mai was extremely worried about the aftershocks.


    In the epicenter area, the People''s Liberation Army and volunteers from all over the country were already fighting the earthquake.


    Through all sorts of methods, the two of them were unable to find out Lin Chengwen''s whereabouts.


    Thus, they joined the disaster squad of the volunteers.


    Zhou Er prayed in her heart that saving one more person would reduce the danger to Lin Chengwen.


    On the second day in the disaster area, they were searching under the ruins of a building when they encountered the aftershock.


    Zhou Er and a middle-aged man were trapped in a triangle built from stone pirs.


    The two of them squatted inside, but it wasn''t crowded.


    After the aftershock, Sister Mai shouted Zhou Er''s name from outside.


    "Okay," Zhou Er replied. Sister Mai walked to the gap and shone her shlight inside.


    Zhou Er came over and asked, "Sister Mai, is that you?"


    "Xiao Er, what should we do ??"


    "Sister Mai, I''m fine. There''s a triangle here, so it''s safe."


    "I... I''ll go find someone for you. Don''t be afraid. "


    Zhou Er nodded. It was a pity that Sister Mai could not see it from the outside.


    After Sister Mai left, the uncle opposite her asked, "Lady, are you afraid?"


    Zhou Er couldn''t see the uncle in the darkness, but she nodded. "Yes, I''m afraid."


    "I have experienced three disasters, so I am a little bit experienced. When I encounter danger, I am most afraid of thinking too much. Otherwise, let''s chat for a while to alleviate the fear in our hearts. "


    Zhou Er replied softly, "Alright."


    In her heart, however, she was wondering if Lin Chengwen was in the same corner as her, enduring the same kind of fear.


    The uncle thought that the girl must have been frightened, so he took the initiative to ask, "Why did youe here?"


    "I came to find my lover."


    "Is he in the disaster area?"


    Zhou Er nodded with a sad look on her face. "He''s here on a business trip. After the quake, there''s no news of him. I''m really worried about him."


    The old man replied, "You must love him a lot."


    There was a trace of sadness on Zhou Er''s face. "So ??" He didn''t feel much love because he hadn''t known him for long. I don''t think I could have loved him that much. However, after knowing where he is, and after the earthquake, I suddenly realized that loving a person turns out to be so easy. "


    she said, in a choked voice.


    "Lady, you are such a good girl. If you can smoothly meet up with her again, you will definitely be happy."


    Zhou Er wiped the mist from her eyes. "We will meet again. Definitely."


    "Right, right."


    "Uncle, why are you here?"


    "When I was young, my mother died in the earthquake, so as long as the earthquake wasn''t too far away from where I am, I would definitelye to support her."


    Zhou Er nodded. So, they were all people with stories.


    Sister Mai''s voice came again from outside the crack in the stone pir. "Xiao Er, how are you doing inside?"


    "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "Comrade Soldiers are here. They will rescue you soon. Don''t be afraid."


    Zhou Er nodded. "Alright."


    "Xiao Er, I want to tell you that I feel really blessed to be your manager. Thank you for finding me back then."


    Zhou Er was moved, but she pretended to be rxed as she asked, "Are you saying goodbye to me for thest time?"


    "Pei pei pei! Don''t speak nonsense. You will be fine."


    Outside, there were many people surrounding them, looking for safety, ready to dig them out.


    The entire process took a long time.


    From Zhou Er''s initial fear, to herter calmness, to her final calmness.


    Sister Mai had been talking outside the whole time, trying to stop her from getting so scared.


    Zhou Er knew what Sister Mai was thinking, so she took the initiative tofort her, "Sister Mai, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "Yes, you''ll be all right."


    Zhou Er leaned against the pir behind her.


    "Sister Mai, do you know, I really want to say ''I miss you'' to Lin Chengwen right now. When he left, he wanted to hear what I had to say, but I insisted. I asked him if I had said, ''I miss you,'' and you would appear in front of me, and he said... "Let me try."


    As Zhou Er spoke, she sighed lightly. "I want to say that I miss you and see if he will really appear."


    Just as she finished her sentence, Sister Mai''s voice came from the outside, "Oh my god, Big Boss!"


    Zhou Er could not help but smile bitterly, "Sister Mai, what are you doing? This joke is not fu


    y at all."


    Lin Chengwen''s voice suddenly came from outside the crack: "Miss me, hurry up ande out."


    Hearing the voice, Zhou Er quickly turned around and looked out through the gap in the door.


    It was him, it really was him.


    In that instant, Zhou Er''s eyes turned red.


    "You''re fine. Thank God for that. Big Boss, it''s so good to see you again."


    Lin Chengwen moved closer to the gap and shined his shlight inside.


    However, he could not see Zhou Er''s face clearly.


    He pretended to be calm as heforted, "I''m fine. I''ll stay here with you. Don''t be afraid. With me here, you''ll be fine too."


    "Yes," Zhou Er''s voice was choked with sobs. "Eldest Boss, thank you for choosing me. Thank you for loving me. I want to tell you ??"


    Lin Chengwen felt that what she said now was like herst words.


    He didn''t want to hear it.


    He calmly said, "Tell me when you''re out."


    Zhou Er replied, "Alright."


    The people who had been thinking about life and death could not wait to leave this dark ce.


    However, the words of the rescue workers outside scared her.


    "This is the support point. If we dig it out, it might copse a second time, and the people inside will also be in danger."


    This was the first time sinceing here that she had been so afraid of death.


    Lin Chengwen was still alive, and she didn''t want to die.


    She wanted to live with him.

 Chapter 700

    After an unknown period of time, the rescue finally opened up a small passage under the stone pir.


    Lin Chengwen pulled her hand and pulled her out when they got out from the bottom.


    It was already dark outside.


    She had no idea that she was covered in dirt at the moment. She opened her arms and hugged him tightly as she sobbed.


    "Big Boss."


    "It''s fine, don''t be afraid."


    Lin Chengwen knew that she was terrified.


    He released her and took her face in his hands and kissed her.


    Only now did Zhou Er confirm that this was not a dream.


    Behind him, the old man was also sessfully rescued.


    The uncle walked behind the two and said to Lin Chengwen, "Young man, you did a good job finding a wife. She was in there a moment ago, and she was so scared. She was still worried about you. You must cherish her well in the future. It will truly be difficult to find such a woman. "


    Zhou Er turned around and looked at the uncle, "Uncle, we are all very lucky."


    "After experiencing this great tribtion, you will be even more fortunate in the future. I wish you all happiness in the future."


    Uncle''s tone was full of joy after surviving a disaster.


    Zhou Er nodded. "Thank you."


    After Uncle left, Zhou Er looked at Lin Chengwen.


    Now that she had recovered some of her spirit, she finally had the heart to think about other things.


    She took his arm. "Are you all right? Are you all right?"


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry, you should be the one worrying right now."


    he said, helping her clean the dust from her cheeks.


    Sister Mai stepped forward and said, "Director Lin, Xiao Er, let''s leave from here first. It would be too dangerous if there was another aftershock."


    Lin Chengwen answered and left with her.


    His car was parked in a safe area not too far away.


    When they got into the car, Zhou Er saw herself in the rearview mirror.


    Her face was covered by dust, making it impossible to see her face clearly.


    Only around his mouth, it was still a bit cleaner. Perhaps it was because just now ??


    She turned her head to look at the surroundings of his mouth and couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zhou Er pointed at her face. "I''m afraid only you can kiss me when I''m like this."


    "In my eyes, you are beautiful no matter what."


    He pulled out a wet tissue and wiped her face.


    Zhou Er looked at him and asked, "Where have you been these past few days? I was looking for you everywhere, but I couldn''t find you. "


    Lin Chengwen sighed, "Don''t you know it''s dangerous here?"


    "Got it."


    "You still came even after knowing you were here? "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Scared, but I''m even more afraid that you will die."


    Zhou Er said as she looked at her with reddened eyes.


    Lin Chengwen went up to her and sucked on her lips, "I won''t die. Nothing big happened in the earthquake at my hotel, so I was evacuated immediately. I wanted to contact you at that time, but due to the earthquake, all the signals were cut off.


    Because the situation was too chaotic at that time, we wandered around and only the next day did we allow Little Qi to find a car and rush back. When we arrived at North City, I called you but you couldn''t reach them with your phone. I went to look for you at the crew, but they told me that Sister Mai applied for a leave of absence and you went to the disaster area. "


    Lin Chengwen sighed and held her face. "Do you know how I felt when I turned around and hurried back?"


    Zhou Er looked at him. "I know."


    "You don''t know."


    "I know what I was feeling when I came to find you, you must have been feeling that way back then."


    Lin Chengwen sighed, "When I came back, the first thing I did was to find you on the volunteer list, but you went with the crowd to help. I finally found you, and you got stuck under a rock. Do you know how I came here in thest few hours? I was so afraid that you would disappear right in front of my eyes. "I tried to calm you down, but no one knows how scared I am."


    Zhou Er sniffled. "You were the one who scared me. When I went to search for her, I was afraid that you would be the one to find her. Do you know what kind of life I''ve been living these past two days?"


    Seeing the fog in Zhou Er''s eyes again, Lin Chengwen lowered his head and kissed her again.


    He wanted her to calm down, to feel his presence.


    He let go of her and held her in his arms, "Okay, okay, it''s all over, don''t be afraid. Promise me that if you ever encounter such a situation again in the future, you will obediently stay at home and wait for me to contact you. "


    Zhou Er hugged him and couldn''t help but cry out loud.


    Lin Chengwen said, "We can leave now."


    Zhou Er let go of him and shook her head. "After yesterday, I''ve been deeply moved. There are still many survivors under pressure. We can''t just leave like this."


    "You want to stay and help?"


    Zhou Er bit her lips and nodded.


    Lin Chengwen looked at her. He raised his hand and gently touched her forehead as if he was hesitating.


    Zhou Er said, "There''s something that I haven''t told you. After this matter is over, I want to tell you about my past."


    Lin Chengwen nodded: "Ok."


    "Then you go back first, I ??"


    "I''ll stay, with you."


    "That won''t do," Zhou Er said anxiously. "You''re the president of Universal University. What if you run into danger?"


    "Even my wife is not afraid, how can a man like me be afraid? We will stay together. If there are dangers, we will also bear the consequences. The cmity is heartless. People have feelings. "


    Zhou Er was moved. She shook his hand and said, "Thank you for your indulgence."


    "Sigh, there''s nothing I can do about it. Marry a chicken or a dog or a chicken."


    When Zhou Er heard this, she couldn''t help but pat his arm.


    This man would always let her rx when she was worried.


    They stayed in the disaster area.


    On the morning of the second day, thepany donated rescue supplies and delivered them one by one.


    Both of them, human and material, had contributed.


    On the fifth day after the disaster, the rescue efforts wereing to an end. The two of them were finally able to set off on their journey back home.


    These days, both of them had been exhausted. On the way back, Zhou Er leaned into his embrace and slept all the way.


    After arriving at North City, Qi Siyuan told the driver to drive directly to Lin Chengwen''s house.


    After waking Lin Chengwen up, he left with Sister Mai.


    Lin Chengwen saw that Zhou Er slept so deeply, so he didn''t have the heart to wake her up. He just asked the driver to turn on the air conditioner and leave the car keys behind before leaving.


    When Zhou Er woke up, the sky was alreadypletely dark.


    She looked at Lin Chengwen, who was reporting on the news, and rubbed her eyes: "Big Boss, are you here? Why didn''t you wake me up? "


    Lin Chengwen pointed outside the window and said, "If I let you stay at my ce tonight, will you object?"


    No matter how foolish Zhou Er was, she should understand the meaning behind his words.


    She bit the corner of her lips and shook her head. "No."


    Lin Chengwen was ecstatic, but he tried his best to restrain himself from acting recklessly. He pulled her hand and said, "Then let''s go inside. I''m hungry."


    Zhou Er followed him into the house. Lin Chengwen said, "Go and take a bath first..."


    "Big Boss, you didn''t forget. I said I wanted to tell you something, right?"

 Chapter 701

    Lin Chengwen saw her serious expression and asked more seriously, "Do you want to say it now?"


    Zhou Er shook her head. "I''ll tell you about it after I take a shower."


    She wanted to tell Lin Chengwen about her past.


    If Lin Chengwen felt that she, who had once remained in his heart, was worthy of his love, then she would follow this man without any regrets in the future.


    Conversely... The choice was still in Lin Chengwen''s hands, so she chose to respect him.


    Zhou Er finished her shower and came out wearing Lin Chengwen''s bathrobe.


    She stood at the door of the bathroom and looked at Lin Chengwen, who had finished his shower earlier than her.


    He was sitting on the edge of the bed because he wasn''t wearing a shirt. He has a good figure.


    "Come here," Lin Chengwen crooked his finger at her.


    Zhou Er walked over. Lin Chengwen pulled her hand with an evil smile and threw her onto the bed.


    He bullied her and held her down. He said in an ambiguous ma


    er: "Tell me. I''m listening to what you have to say."


    "With such a posture, it''s hard to say. Let''s sit up first."


    "I like it."


    Zhou Er bit her lips. "In a while ??" "If it''s up to you, you can get up first."


    Lin Chengwen heard this. He got up readily and sat cross-legged across from her. "Speak."


    Zhou Er sat up, a troubled expression on her face.


    "What I want to talk about is my old love story."


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows. ording to his investigation, she had never had a boyfriend before.


    So the love story she wants to tell right now is ??


    "Go ahead."


    "When I was in university, I had a ssmate called Han Ruikai."


    Lin Chengwen nodded with a calm expression.


    Zhou Er said, "When we were in our first year of university, we were in the same group. We often rehearsed our homework together, so we had a lot of contact with each other. I slowly developed a good impression of this boy."


    "You have a crush on him?"


    Zhou Er nodded. "Yes."


    "And then?"


    "During college, I only made one advertisement, but he started to take part outside from his third year onwards. Although he wasn''t a male lead, in the eyes of our teachers and teachers at that time, his future was limitless.


    At that time, a lot of girls liked him, and I thought about confessing to him, but I was afraid of refusing. After saying some things, we couldn''t even be friends anymore, so I had been hiding my feelings. "


    Zhou Er said as she folded her hands.


    "At that time, he was really good to me. When he came back from the movies, he would bring me presents and mail me local specialties. Every time he came back to school, the first thing he did was take me out for delicious food. At that time, everyone knew that I was good friends with him. And I, cowardly, humble, can only dare to stop that rtionship from passing through friendship. "


    Zhou Er looked at him. He was also looking at her.


    "That year, when we were about to graduate from college, he took on a new movie, the second male lead. Before he left, he told me that he wanted to tell me something when he came back and that he wanted me to wait for him. I agreed, but I never thought that... That was thest time I ever gave him a lift. "


    "Last time, why?" Lin Chengwen raised the center of his brows: "Did you guys break up, or did something happen to him?"


    Zhou Er''s mind was in a mess.


    Lin Chengwen raised his hand and held her hand: "Just say it, it''s fine."


    "The second week after he went to the set, there was a magnitude 7 earthquake. He was pressed under the rubble, and when he was rescued, there were no longer any signs of life.


    After the relic was found and the signal was restored, I received a message: Xiao Er, I''ve liked you for a long time. I really hope that you can be my girlfriend, but unfortunately, I won''t have to wait until the day you express your love, so take good care of yourself. "


    Zhou Er looked at him with misty eyes.


    Lin Chengwen frowned. "So, I''m in the epicenter this time, so you rushed there?" Is it because you thought of him? "


    Zhou Er shook her head. "I was too scared. I was afraid that if you left like him, you would nevere back." I''ve been ming myself for five years. I obviously like him, so why didn''t I say it out loud first? Even if I am disappointed, I will not leave any regret behind.


    That day, Sister Mai Sis told me that when you were in the epicenter, my mind was filled with thoughts about how I would survive if you were gone too. I don''t know why God tried me twice in the same way. I''m afraid that my heart is full of love and I can''t let you hear me. I don''t want to lose anyone else. "


    Zhou Er said as she pinched his arm. "I want you to live in a world where I can see and touch you anytime."


    Lin Chengwen approached her: "So, you''re confessing to me now?"


    Zhou Er stared at him for a moment before nodding her head.


    Lin Chengwen nodded, "Then, do you want to make up for the regret you had towards Han Rui Kai to me?"


    "No, regret is regret, and it is irreparable. After all, Kay and I can''t be together. It''s been five years, and I''ve already thought about some things. Actually, I didn''t want to ept others because I was upset.


    If, at thest moment of his life, he were to receive my reply and see the words'' I like you too '', would he be able to, and not have to leave with regret? "


    Lin Chengwen pulled her into his embrace and caressed her head.


    Zhou Er looked up at him. "You ??" Aren''t you angry? "


    Lin Chengwen couldn''t help butugh: "Why should I be angry?"


    Zhou Er said guiltily, "There''s someone else in my heart ??"


    Lin Chengwen''s lips moved closer to her ear. "But I feel that you love me more. Back then, when something happened to Han Ruiki, you didn''t immediately go to the disaster area. Instead, when something happened to me, you showed up without a care for anything else, didn''t you? "


    Zhou Er looked at him. "Is there anyparison?"


    "Of course, a person''s subconscious will not lie to others. For me, you even forsake your life. Do I still fear that in your heart, you will leave behind some thoughts for your first love? I won''t be stupid enough to fight a dead person for jealousy. I''ll allow you to miss him asionally, but I won''t allow you to keep him in your mind because I don''t want to make you feel bad, and I don''t want me to feel jealous because of a dead person, do you understand? "


    Zhou Er looked at him. How can Lin Chengwen live so generously?


    She asked herself if she would be jealous if this were the other way around, and the answer was yes.


    Thus, she was especially impressed by this man.


    She was full of admiration.


    "Answer me, do you understand?"


    Zhou Er came back to her senses and nodded. "Yes."


    Lin Chengwen smiled evilly and pushed her down. "You should have finished what you wanted to say."


    Zhou Er looked at him. To be honest, she had thought of countless possibilities before she spoke.


    Men are possessive. Knowing that his girlfriend had someone else in her heart, he might not even be willing to touch her.


    But as it turned out, she had underestimated him.


    Lin Chengwen''s lips moved closer to her: "So now, I can do whatever I want?"

 Chapter 702

    That night, Zhou Er hadpletely handed over her heart to him.


    When she woke up in the morning, Zhou Er opened her eyes and saw Lin Chengwen''s perfect face.


    She smiled faintly and sat up.


    However, Lin Chengwen pulled her into his embrace and muttered: "Sleep a little longer, we made love tootest night, I''m sleepy."


    Zhou Er patted his arm. "You deserved it. I already told you to take it easy."


    Lin Chengwen opened his eyes and stared at her, "As a woman, you can''t just destroy the bridge after crossing the river, right?"


    Zhou Er looked at him with a smile. "What''s wrong with me?"


    "I served you so wellst night, not only did you not let me sleep well today, you even resent me tormenting you? "It seems that I am too kind to you."


    As he spoke, he rolled over and pressed down on top of her.


    Zhou Er quickly begged for mercy, "Big Boss, I''m raising the white g. I have to go back to the crew today."


    "No, you have to stay here with me today."


    "I can''t really bewless just because of your favor, can I? I need to finish filming first. After that, I''ll be good to apany you."


    Lin Chengwen was extremely unhappy.


    Why did he have to put her on the set?


    Wasn''t this just asking for trouble?


    "That''s the excuse every time."


    Zhou Er took the opportunity to push him to the side and sit up.


    "Auntie must be scared too. You should go and find her today so that she can be at ease when she sees you. "


    "Alright, you''re begi


    ing to look like a wife now. You know how to care about the harmony of my family."


    Zhou Erbai looked at him and said nothing.


    After the two of them had breakfast together, Zhou Er called Sister Mai.


    Sister Mai drove her back to the set.


    In the afternoon, after Zhou Er finished filming the scene, Sister Mai pulled her out of the camera.


    "Xiao Er, look at this."


    Sister Mai passed the news on her phone to Zhou Er.


    Zhou Er was surprised to see her and the big boss giving out photos of the supplies at the front line. "What''s going on?"


    Tycoon also did not say that he had found a reporter.


    "Didn''t some celebrities go down to put on an act? They brought a lot of reporters with them. This one was identally captured by a reporter. When he went back to pick a photo, he identally saw you with the big boss."


    At that time, you were just passersby. However, this reporter is also very smart. He brought the two of you in the corner of this photo and praised you, saying that the rich are low-key and do good deeds without leaving a name. and also said that you are more hardworking than you are in a phenomenon. "


    Zhou Er stared at the photo for a moment and said, "Big Boss, he looks so handsome when he''s serious."


    "I really can''t stand you," Sister Mai said as she took the phone from her hand.


    "Let me tell you this, you have to thank this reporter properly. Just because of this photo, you''ve put quite a lot of powder around."


    Zhou Er looked at Sister Mai in disbelief andughed, "Are you for real? What can this little thing prove?"


    "Prove that you''re all low-key, prove that you''re all kind, prove that your rtionship is very good and that you''re very fond of each other. Is that not enough?"


    Zhou Er thought for a moment. "It''s enough to prove how much we love each other."


    "Student Xiao Er, what''s with your thick skin? You''ve returned from a trip to Cloud City, and the thickness of your skin has increased day by day."


    Zhou Er snorted. "Who told me that it''s good to see me in a rtionship. I hope I can change?"


    Sister Mai spread her hands. "It''s me."


    "Who told me that the big boss had the money and demeanor to be able to sleep with him? How many women have dreamed of that?"


    "It''s also me."


    "That''s enough then," Zhou Er intentionally gave her a wicked nce. "If you want me to fall in love, then I''ll fall in love. If you ask me to be with Big Boss, then I''ll be with Big Boss. Where in the world did you find such an obedient artist like me? "As a manager, you really don''t know how to be content with yourself."


    After she finished speaking, she sauntered over to the director''s side to watch the filming.


    Sister Mai couldn''t help butugh.


    Was it her fault?


    In the evening, Lin Chengwen came.


    In the past, he would eithere for a meal or just sit down for a while before leaving, but this was different. He never left when he came.


    Not only did he not leave, he even got a room in the hotel, leaving Zhou Er behind.


    After Zhou Er was called away, Sister Mai-jie waited until almost one in the morning, but no one came back.


    With the big boss here, she didn''t dare to call Zhou Er. She had to wait.


    Around 5 AM in the morning, it was time to start work. Sister Mai had no other choice but to call Zhou Er.


    Zhou Er picked up quickly.


    Sister Mai whispered, "Xiao Er, where are you? It''s time to start work."


    "It''s at the door. Open the door."


    Sister Mai walked to the door and pulled it open.


    Sure enough, Zhou Er was standing outside the door. She smiled at herself and raised the breakfast in her hand. "Go ahead and eat."


    Sister Mai leaned close to her and sniffed.


    Zhou Er frowned. "What are you doing?" "Nervous."


    "I can smell a hormone explosioning from you. Tell me, where did you and the big boss gost night?"


    Zhou Er curled her lips. "Nothing much."


    Sister Mai circled around the flustered Zhou Er. "You definitely aren''t going to go and admire the stars and the moon."


    Zhou Er lifted her hand and poked her head, saying, "You''re an older girl without a man, what are you asking about this for? Aren''t you afraid of getting hurt? "


    "What?" Sister Mai curiously came over. "So, you guys went to bed? How was it? Is it convenient for Tycoon to use it?"


    Zhou Er blushed. "Hurry up and eat. The food won''t stop your mouth. I''ll go and change my clothes. "


    She put the breakfast on the table and went to the bathroom.


    Sister Mai couldn''t help but chuckle. This woman''s appearance of enlightenment was quite interesting.


    Zhou Er went into the bathroom and breathed deeply into the mirror.


    Thinking aboutst night''s battle, she rubbed her legs.


    Last night Lin Chengwen said that he had been trying to ravage her in the office all day. This thought was already unable to leave his mind.


    He


    ed to work here in the near future.


    This frightened Zhou Er.


    Zhou Er had given her all. She had promised to spend the night ''service'' in exchange for his promise toe to her only once a week.


    However, it had to be said that the physical strength of the big boss ?? Good.


    If a man had money and skills, could he really be called a youth with a perfect score?


    What kind of luck did she have to pick up such a treasure?


    She opened her makeup kit and was about to put on some makeup when Sister Mai called out from the door, "Xiao Er,e out for a bit. New developments."


    Zhou Er pulled open the bathroom door and said without looking at Sister Mai who was eating, "Go ahead, I''m listening."


    "Come out and let me show you the way of the Great Shadow Queen causing trouble for no reason."


    Zhou Er was puzzled. "What do you mean?"


    She walked out of the house and headed straight for Sister Mai.


    Sister Mai was currently browsing Weibo. The Weibo content on the screen was posted by Tang Yiluo.


    Tang Yiluo was jealous of Zhou Er''s action of going to the rescue.

 Chapter 703

    This was the content of Tang Yiluo''s Weibo post.


    "Disaster is no small matter. As an actor, at this time, not by acting to go to the disaster area, call it relief, but shoulde up with practical actions to support the disaster area. "May all those who have been struck by the earthquake be safe and sound."


    Soon after, her agent tweeted her Weibo in a high-profile ma


    er,menting: "When Yilo saw the news, he felt a heartache and through me, he donated a million yuan in disaster relief. Here, he is willing to let the people in the earthquake be strong and rest in peace."


    The duo easily offended all the celebrities who went to the disaster area.


    The various support groups came up with their own evidence.


    This proved that their idol not only went to the disaster area, but also went to the materials. Even the amount of their donation was much higher than Tang Yiluo''s.


    Sister Mai said, "This is really arge-scale ident scene. Tang Yiluo''s manager has always been famous in the industry for being smart and cautious. Logically, she said she wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. How could she be so foolish this time?" She really wants to offend half of the entertainment circle by herself. "


    Zhou Er returned the phone to Sister Mai.


    "Of course, anyone with a discerning eye would know at a nce that she was pping me in the face."


    Sister Mai nodded, "Unfortunately, she did not mention her name. Since you did not mention that you had been to the disaster area, then of course, you have to let the celebrities take the me. Perhaps those celebrities understand Tang Yiluo''s intentions, but the fans don''t have that much tolerance. With the current situation, Tang Yiluo and her manager had brought trouble upon themselves. I''ve decided to see the end of this huge scene where she was courting her own death. "


    Zhou Er turned around and returned to the bathroom. She said in a neutral tone, "I want to see it too. Let me know if there are any new developments."


    "This doesn''t seem like your style."


    Zhou Er put on her makeup and said, "I wasn''t originally, but since I know that others are going to shit on my head, it would be inappropriate for me to not join in the liveliness. I don''t respect my opponents at all."


    "Alright, then I''ll bring you along to eat the melon."


    Sister Mai smiled. The big boss had really trained this woman well.


    At least she had more fighting spirit than before.


    Zhou Er used to be someone who relied on her strength to act like a soft persimmon.


    It was hard to see what she was going to fight against unless she was pushed into a corner.


    Except, of course, when someone wanted to go to bed with her.


    After Tang Yiluo''s face was pped, her usually active fans naturally wouldn''t stay idle either.


    The group host of her fan group. The host of the group said by name in thements section that the person who asked others not to match their numbers was Zhou Er.


    The manager also followed up by praising thisment.


    Zhou Er kept her mind on eating the melon the whole time without replying to anything.


    But because of this, she was also found and searched by others.


    Zhou Erming knew that she was being targeted by Tang Yiluo, but she didn''t do anything. She only watched Tang Yiluo fight with other celebrities and watch from the sidelines. Zhou Er was a schemer.


    Some media said she was in a good mood and didn''t care about it. This indifferent attitude was very ttering.


    Some people even said...


    In short, everyone had their own opinions.


    For a moment, the newsment overshadowed the situation in the disaster area


    If not for these operations, Zhou Er would have been a mere popinjay.


    But being searched at this time was really not her intention.


    During the break, she quickly updated her Weibo with extremely simple content.


    "I didn''t respond, I just didn''t want to blow the whole thing up. The efforts of soldiers, fire fighters and disaster relief volunteers deserve more attention. Please stop paying attention to this kind of news, do not just help artists who want to get the heat of the disaster, forbid immoral behavior, and hold everyone ountable. I will not respond to this matter alone after this. Please be careful while eating the melon, divert everyone''s attention, and help rebuild the affected area. That is the most important question at the moment. "


    After she finished editing, she gave it to Sister Mai for her to check. After Sister Mai confirmed that there were no problems, she sent it to Zhou Er on Weibo.


    Within a minute, Sister Mai forwarded the post to Weibo.


    This response attracted the admiration of many in the industry.


    Of course, thements below were still mixed.


    Zhou Er also kept her word. After that, regardless of whether others were praising or humiliating her, she would never say a single word back.


    Four dayster, Lin Chengwen couldn''t stand the loneliness anymore and finally found him again.


    Zhou Er didn''t stop filming until around 11 PM.


    After greeting Sister Mai, she went to Lin Chengwen''s room.


    Seeing her, Lin Chengwen couldn''t wait to scheme against her.


    Zhou Er shouted, "Wait a minute, I haven''t taken a bath yet."


    "What bath? A spring snack is worth a thousand gold. Don''t you know that?"


    "No," Zhou Er said as she covered her mouth.


    Now that this man had seen her, he had no other thoughts than to push her down and sleep with her.


    "Smell it, the weather is so hot, I''ve been sweating all day, and I can be considered to be smelly. If you don''t mind me, I''ll hate myself, alright?"


    Lin Chengwen sniffed and the smell was indeed not that good.


    He harrumphed and said, "Who can stand a performance like this which is filmed all the way through the middle of the night?"


    Zhou Er snickered. The only one who couldn''t take it was probably him.


    "I told you not toe over for the next few days, you wouldn''t believe it."


    She pushed open the bathroom door and went in. He had been waiting all night. Was he afraid of waiting another ten minutes?


    She could not understand a man''s thoughts.


    After she finished showering, Lin Chengwen crooked his finger at her: "Hurry up ande over."


    Zhou Er got on the bed and seriously asked, "You called me these few days, why didn''t you ask me about Tang Yiluo''s Weibo attack against me?"


    "Because I feel that you''ve solved the problem beautifully. You don''t need my evaluation anymore."


    When he finished speaking, he had already pulled her over andid her on the bed.


    Zhou Er pushed him on the shoulder and said, "Finish your words first."


    "What did I say?"


    "Tell me what you think of it."


    "This time, Tang Yiluo is a bit worried. Her manager probably feared that she would be forgotten, so he used the wrong method. If you had argued with her, it would have made you seem as if you were really trying to make a name for yourself by helping the victims. At that time, I will definitely help you. But you calmly responded after your limelight had overtaken the news from the disaster area, and you even counterattacked so beautifully. I knew that. I don''t need to worry about that anymore. "


    Zhou Er''s finger lightly scratched Lin Chengwen''s heart a few times, "Then why didn''t you mention this when you called me?"


    Lin Chengwen held her hand. Was this woman trying to test his patience by teasing him and at the same time not letting him touch her?


    He lowered his head and kissed her lips, saying indifferently, "Because I want to see how capable my woman is. She''s in this business, so she''ll have to face too many storms in the future. If she had a ss heart, she definitely wouldn''t be able to go on. Do you have any other questions? "


    Zhou Er wrapped her arms around his neck and was about to say something, but Lin Chengwen didn''t give her the chance.


    She really dared to continue questioning him.


    Could she be rebelling? However, for this moment, he had to wait from four-thirty until eleven in the afternoon.


    She dared to disturb his enjoyment of this rare delicacy ?? No way.

 Chapter 704

    Zhou Er was addicted to the feeling of waking up in Lin Chengwen''s arms.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she could see how wonderful it was to be able to enjoy the sight of a man before her. She had truly experienced it firsthand.


    It would keep her in a good mood all day.


    She looked at him for a moment, then pushed him.


    Lin Chengwen opened his eyes in a daze and looked at her: "What? "Good morning."


    Zhou Er smiled happily. "Let''s have breakfast together."


    Lin Chengwen turned around and wrapped her in his arms: "Sleep a little longer, I''m sleepy."


    Zhou Er pouted. "But if I sleep any longer, I won''t have time for breakfast. I''ll have to go straight to the crew."


    "It''s fine. I''ll call your crew and tell them to turn it on one hourte."


    When Zhou Er heard that, she hugged Lin Chengwen''s waist and said, "No need, I''ll sleep with you for a while longer. You won''t be eating breakfast anymore, right?"


    Lin Chengwen opened his eyes and kissed on her forehead before sitting up.


    Zhou Er looked at him. "Why are you up?"


    "Let''s eat," he said helplessly, "to avoid Lin Chengwen when I call Song Changdao. You still want to say that I have trouble doing things. "


    Zhou Er giggled and followed him out of the bed.


    Lin Chengwen stared at her: "What are youughing about?"


    "I''mughing because you know me. I don''t want to do anything u


    ecessary."


    The two went to the bathroom together to brush their teeth.


    Looking at the other half in the mirror, both of them had smiles in their eyes.


    After eating breakfast, Lin Chengwen sent Zhou Er directly to the crew.


    After watching her run into the set, he told the driver to drive away.


    He was now looking forward to the end of the y.


    Because he couldn''t wait to trick this woman back into living with him.


    One and a half monthster, the movie ended as scheduled.


    Lin Chengwen arranged a banquet in advance at the hotel to celebrate the conclusion of the filming.


    What Zhou Er didn''t expect was that Lin Chengwen would propose to her on this day.


    In the crowd, Lin Chengwen knelt on one knee and looked at Zhou Er affectionately as he held the diamond ring that was the only one in the world.


    "Actually, I''ve always felt that proposing marriage was a bit too vulgar, and I didn''t want to do it. But your mother-inw always said that if I didn''t propose marriage, there would be no sense of ceremony in this life, and all the girls look forward to it.


    Because everyone else has it, and my woman can''t becking either. After thinking about it, I feel that today is the best day for me. This is the first time you''ve starred in a movie and it means a lot to you, and I''ve been waiting for this day. The reason, other people don''t know, but you understand, right? "


    Zhou Er looked down at him and nodded. She couldn''t help but smile.


    "I don''t look at the calendar. I only know that a good day for both of us is a good one. On such a good day, Lin Chengwen proposed to Zhou Er. I hope Zhou Er can give me the rest of her life. Lady Zhou Er, are you willing? "


    Zhou Er raised her hand to cover her lips. Her smile was about to reach her ears.


    There was thunderous apuse.


    Sister Mai took the lead and shouted, "Promise him! Promise him!"


    Zhou Er nodded and said loudly, "I''m willing."


    Lin Chengwen held her hand and put the ring on her finger.


    Then he got up and hugged her and kissed her in the very center of the crowd.


    There was thunderous apuse.


    If it was the old Zhou Er, she would definitely feel embarrassed doing this in public.


    But now she felt only happiness.


    Humans are really fickle.


    After the banquet, Lin Chengwen brought Zhou Er back to Lin Shuang''s house.


    Lin Shuang already knew that she wasing back today, so she had someone prepare a table full of dishes.


    Lin Chengwen put his arm around Zhou Er''s shoulders and introduced her, "Mom, you have to get to know this girl again. She really is my fiancee now."


    As he spoke, he pulled Zhou Er''s hand.


    Lin Shuang saw the shiny diamond ring on her finger.


    Lin Shuang pped her hands happily. "Oh my god, didn''t you say that marriage proposal is such a disgraceful thing to do?"


    "As long as it''s meaningful for me to have a wife, then it''s a clich?? for me to propose."


    Zhou Er raised her hand and pinched his arm. "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have agreed."


    Lin Chengwen stared at hercently and said, "Do you really think that you can escape?"


    Lin Shuang stepped forward and held Zhou Er''s hand, "Xiao Er, listen carefully. From today onwards, you will be a member of our Lin Family. From now on, we will stand on the same side. We will fight against the enemy together."


    Zhou Erughed heartily. "Sure."


    "What''s so good about that?" Lin Chengwen stared at Lin Shuang and asked, "Mom, who is your enemy?"


    Lin Shuang said indifferently, "You are the only one in this family besides you who will make me angry."


    "Dammit! You''re going too far! So I married my wife back to let her deal with me with you?"


    Zhou Er said calmly, "Then wouldn''t it be fine if you did well? We would still like to see you be the same couple as us, right Auntie."


    Lin Shuang gave Zhou Er a thumbs up.


    Lin Chengwen pulled Zhou Er over to his side, "I am your husband. Oh my god, you are standing in the wrong team. If you continue to be like this, I will rope you in. Nowadays, it''s popr for men to go back to their mother-inw''s house when they get angry. You should be careful. "


    Zhou Er looked at Lin Shuang with grievance, saying, "Auntie, we''re not even married yet, and he''s already threatening me."


    "He dares. Don''t worry, I''ll protect you. Come, let''s go eat."


    The three of themughed and came to the table.


    Lin Shuang said, "Xiao Er, just let your parents find some time toe over to North City. We need to discuss when we can get your wedding over with. I''m in a rush to hug my grandson. It''s too boring to be alone at home."


    Zhou Er said embarrassedly, "About having children... There''s no rush. "


    "Why aren''t you in a hurry to give birth? I''m getting anxious. Other people at my age can go to school with grandchildren. Really, it''s not important to have sons and daughters. As long as you two have children, I''ll take them with me."


    Looking at Zhou Er''s worried expression, Lin Chengwen couldn''t help butugh. "Mom, we haven''t had much of a time together, and we haven''t slept much either. The things you''ve arranged are too early, and I''m not going to be a bachelor anymore. Carrying a grandson is something that will happen two years from now.


    Zhou Er rolled her eyes at Lin Chengwen. This man, why did he say such things in front of her mother.


    He should just forget about it due to embarrassment.


    Lin Shuang nodded. "Fine, fine, fine. Two years is two years. Then you two should work hard and try your best to exercise a little bit more so that you don''t have to go back and have kids. You think that my insistence on having grandchildren will affect your blissful lives?"


    Zhou Er sighed inwardly and covered her forehead with her hands.


    Oh my god.


    Who was going to save her?


    This mother and son ?? they were simply too frightening.


    Could she still y happily with them...

 Chapter 705

    Seeing Zhou Er''s worried expression, Zhou Er couldn''t help but cry.


    Lin Chengwen said, "What? Are you scared by your mother-inw? Then why don''t you hurry up and hug my thigh? "


    Zhou Erbai gave him a nce. What the hell did he think he was?


    It''s true that his son''s personality inherited his mother''s character.


    Lin Shuang couldn''t help butugh, "Xiao Er, I don''t dare say that I can treat you like my own daughter, because I''ve never had a daughter before. I don''t know how I love my daughter, but I can guarantee that I will treat you better than your husband, so if anything happens, tell me and I will protect you."


    "You don''t need to cover my woman," Lin Chengwen said as he gave her food.


    "However, what my mom just said has to be put on the agenda. Before, when we went to your house, I had promised your parents that we would get married when your drama was over. A man must keep his word, don''t you think?"


    Marry...


    How did she remember what he said at the time? When the show was over, she would sleep with him.


    Didn''t seem to say anything about getting married.


    Lin Shuang nodded. "Your parents should be very busy. We''ll just wait for Saturday and let Chengwen pick them up. What do you think?"


    "Let me call them first and have them arrange their own time."


    Lin Shuang replied, "That''s good too. Come on, the acting is over. Eat some meat to nourish your body."


    After giving Zhou Er some Red Braised Meat, she asked, "Have Tang Yiluo given you any more trouble these days?"


    Zhou Er looked at her while eating and shook her head. "No, why did you mention her?"


    Lin Chengwen also looked at Lin Shuang: "You''re paying attention to the news too?"


    "Do you think I sleep at home every day?"


    Lin Chengwen rolled his eyes. Ever since mother chose her daughter-inw, she was no longer able to talk normally with him.


    In any case, she didn''t think well of him.


    Lin Shuang snorted, "That woman is already sitting on my daughter-inw''s head shitting. I didn''t even see you utter a word. Men are just unreliable. "


    Zhou Er quickly said, "No, no, Auntie, you are mistaken. We have discussed this problem before. Lin Chengwen is hoping that I can solve it myself." He wants me to be able to protect myself. "


    Lin Chengwen looked at Lin Shuang speechlessly, "Don''t say that you know me from now on."


    Lin Shuang raised her eyebrows. "Then you didn''t tell me about this."


    Lin Chengwen said, "Why did you ask her?"


    "I saw that you didn''t do anything, so I was a bit angry and went to find that woman."


    Zhou Er was surprised. "What?" Did you say anything to her? "


    Lin Shuang smiled at Zhou Er. "Didn''t I say it before? I have to support you."


    As she spoke, she put down her chopsticks, ced her arms on the table, and looked at Zhou Er, saying, "I say, our Lin Family only recognizes Zhou Er as our daughter-inw. You make less trouble. If you cause trouble, I will personallye out and tear you apart. If I want to make you disgraced, I have all sorts of methods. Don''t think that Zhou Er has no backer. I tell you, I''m her backer. "


    Lin Chengwen was speechless. In front of his mother, he did not feel like he existed at all.


    His mother was trying her best to curry favor with her daughter-inw.


    Fine, her strategy was really good, he was convinced.


    Zhou Er asked worriedly, "Then she didn''t say anything?"


    Lin Shuang said proudly. "What does she dare to say? Since she has nothing to do, how could she have the face to talk about others? "


    Then she said to Lin Chengwen, "And you, listen carefully. Stay away from the women in yourpany, especially after marriage. Don''t let me see any ugly rumors, saying that you are going out for social meetups, especially those that involve you and women, they are all excuses. If you dare to, try it out."


    Lin Chengwen shouted, "Can you not make your son sound like a scum?"


    He looked at Zhou Er and asked, "In your eyes, am I such an unreliable man?"


    Zhou Er teased him teasingly, "Didn''t everyone say that the surface of people''s hearts are different?"


    Lin Chengwen was about to get angry when he heard Zhou Er say, "But I still believe in you."


    As she spoke, she also gave him some food to eat while trying to curry favor with him.


    Lin Shuang snorted, "Xiao Er, you can''t be careless with him. Didn''t you hear a word? Men nowadays, no matter how fragrant the dishes at home are, they all want to have a taste of the shit outside. "


    "Ms. Lin," Lin Chengwen put down his chopsticks and said helplessly, "Should I write a sign for you, ''My son is a scum''. Are you going out on the square for two days with the parade? "


    Lin Shuang said, "My son isn''t a scumbag, but every man has the potential to be a scumbag. I''m trying to show you that men don''t have many good things. Women outside, especially those who want to seduce you, are even worse off. I hope that you will always be kind to your wife. "


    Lin Chengwen looked at Zhou Er, "You are her daughter, I am an outsider who joined this family."


    Zhou Er couldn''t help butugh. "I saw it too, so you have to curry favor with me in the future. Otherwise ??"


    Lin Chengwen poked between her eyebrows: "You sure know how to be proud."


    Zhou Er said proudly, "Thank you for your praise."


    "Am I praising you?"


    "I think so."


    Seeing the two of them getting along so easily, Lin Shuang was really happy for them from the bottom of her heart.


    After di


    er, Lin Shuang left Zhou Er to spend the night here.


    At the begi


    ing, Zhou Er wanted to reject her. However, Lin Chengwen said from the side: "Then let''s have someone clean up the room for us. Oh yeah, we live in the same room."


    Zhou Er nced at him. This guy, didn''t he even ask for her opinion?


    Sleeping in a room before marriage... How unbing.


    Lin Shuang pped happily.


    "Alright, I''ll get someone to clean it up for you guys right now."


    After she led the way upstairs, Zhou Er sat down beside Lin Chengwen.


    "Big Boss, you didn''t even ask for my opinion?"


    "In any case, you still have to listen to me after I ask you about it. Why should I waste my breath on you?"


    "But we''re not married yet, and we''re living together in front of our elders. Is that okay?"


    Lin Chengwen couldn''t help butugh, "Didn''t you see how happy my mom is? Don''t think too much into it. Your mother-inw is an extremely rare woman. If we don''t sleep together, she will actually think that there''s something wrong with us. "


    Zhou Er curled her lips. "She might suspect you of having a problem, right?"


    Lin Chengwen lovingly rubbed her head: "That''s right, my mom will think that I can''t do it, or there''s a problem with my orientation."


    He whispered into her ear, "What do you think?"


    Zhou Er could not help but shudder. She rolled her eyes at him. "I''m going upstairs to help Auntie."


    Seeing her flustered ma


    er of leaving, Lin Chengwenughed heartily.


    Zhou Er went upstairs to Lin Shuang''s side.


    Lin Shuang asked, "Xiao Er, why did youe up as well?"


    "Let me see if there''s anything I can help with."


    "No, auntie can handle it. Go and apany your fiance."


    Zhou Er didn''t go downstairs. Instead, she walked to Lin Shuang''s side and asked doubtfully, "Auntie, why are you so happy?"


    Lin Shuang patted her hand, "I''m happy. Firstly, it''s because you''re staying here tonight. Secondly, since Chengwen''s dad left, he rarely lives here other than during New Year''s Eve."


    "Why?"


    Lin Shuang patted her hand and sighed. "Because of that child''s unspeakable secret."


    "What, he has an unspeakable secret."

 Chapter 706

    Lin Shuang looked at her and asked, "Did Chengwen tell you about the matter between him and his dad?"


    Zhou Er shook her head. "No."


    She remembered asking him before.


    However ?? The big boss changed the topic.


    She had asked about this matter from Sister Mai who loved to gossip, but she didn''t get any useful information.


    All she knew was that Chengwen''s father had died in a car ident.


    Lin Shuang pulled Zhou Er along and sat on the sofa in the living room on the second floor.


    "If you didn''t ask him about this, he probably wouldn''t have brought it up in his entire life. But I feel that since they''re a family, you should know about the family''s matters."


    Zhou Er nodded.


    Lin Shuang said, "Chengwen has always had a good rtionship with his father. When Chengwen was 19 years old, something happened in thepany. His dad was set up by someone, and after getting drunk, he was helped into the hotel by a popr actress and taken a photo by someone.


    These photos were handed over to Chengwen by the person with a goal in mind. He was so pissed off that he had an argument with his father. His father told him that it was a trap, and that he was just trying to catch the mastermind behind all this. He and that female star didn''t do anything, but Chengwen didn''t believe it.


    During that period of time, the father and son duo had gotten to a point where they didn''t even speak once they met. Later, in order to prevent Chengwen from getting involved in this matter, his father wanted to arrange for him to study abroad, but Chengwen didn''t want to. The argument broke out again between the two of them.


    Chengwen ran away from home in anger. At that time, he had just gotten his driver''s license, and his father was worried, so he followed him out by car. As a result, his father got into a car ident while chasing after him. "


    Zhou Er was astonished. She didn''t expect the truth to be like this.


    Speaking of the past, Lin Shuang, who had always been cheerful, also had a much more serious expression on her face.


    "After his dad left, Chengwen locked himself in his room everyday. No matter who tried to persuade him, he refused toe out. After his father''s funeral, the situation in thepany became even more chaotic. The female star who was photographed that day took the initiative toe to his home and exin that the photo taken that day was really just a scheme by Chengwen''s father to capture the traitors.


    Chengwen was extremely regretful. He hated himself for not believing his father. Afterwards, I was afraid that this child would be a cripple if he were to continue on like this, so I came forward and pushed him into his position as the CEO. Together with a few of his father''s trusted aides, I started a newpany and exposed the mastermind behind the betrayal of thepany.


    Speaking of which, Chengwen was also very pitiful at that time. He was only 19 years old. In thepany, no one believed him. He had to suffer countless losses before he could slowly be stronger. Everyone said he was ruthless, but at that time, if he wasn''t ruthless, the entirepany would fall along with him.


    I kept forcing him to move forward, and he did, knowing that thepany was his father''s life''s work, that thepany was ruined, that his father''s work was ruined. The reason why he worked so hard for so many years is likely because he felt guilt towards his father. This is the biggest secret that the child had that was hard to tell in the past ten or so years. "


    When Zhou Er heard this, she felt extremely pained in her heart.


    When she was neen, she was still in school.


    There was no such thing as deceit or scheming.


    But Big Boss...


    He must have suffered a lot toe to this point.


    Lin Shuang patted Zhou Er''s hand and said, "Xiao Er, actually, I always hope that Chengwen can truly be happy. I hope that he can let go of the past and only look at the future. His father loved him so much that no matter what he did, his father would not resent him, but he didn''t seem to know that.


    All these years, because of guilt, he forced himself to be so tight. Even if he smiled, his happiness couldn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "Xiao Er, if possible, I really hope that you can persuade him to let go of his burden."


    Zhou Er replied without hesitation, "Auntie, I will do my best to make him happy."


    Lin Shuang looked at Zhou Er and smiled faintly. "Auntie wishes for all of you to be happy."


    "Yes, we will."


    Lin Chengwen, who was at the head of the stairs, finally went upstairs after listening for quite a while.


    When she saw Lin Chengwen, Zhou Er tried to hide her expression.


    Lin Chengwen acted as if nothing happened and said, "You two really don''t put me in your eyes. I''ve been waiting downstairs for a long time and I haven''t seen youe down. What are you chatting about?"


    Lin Shuang stood up and joked, "What are we talking about? What does it have to do with you? Stop asking. There are too many secrets between us."


    She said to both of them, "Okay, I''m going downstairs. You two should get some rest as well."


    Zhou Er stood up, but before she could say anything, Lin Shuang came back to her senses and snickered. "I know you guys are young and have plenty of strength, but there are some things you need to restrain. Don''t tire your body out too much."


    Lin Chengwen stared at her: "You meddle in too many things."


    Lin Shuang smacked him on the head. "Brat, I don''t care if other people are good or not. I don''t care if you have a lifetime of effect."


    Lin Chengwen clicked his tongue, "You are being unreasonable."


    Lin Shuang snorted and went downstairs.


    Zhou Er stared at his face for a long time.


    Lin Chengwen rubbed her head as if nothing had happened, "Do you think I''m more handsome the more you look at me?"


    Zhou Er walked up and hugged him, replying calmly, "Yes."


    "What, your ass-kissing is a bit sudden?"


    Zhou Er raised her hand and pinched his waist.


    Lin Chengwen was in pain as he leaned forward.


    Zhou Er blushed as she let him go.


    Lin Chengwen calmly surrounded her again: "Where are you going?"


    "I... I''m going down to watch TV. "


    "There''s one here too," Lin Chengwen pulled her to sit on the sofa and turned on the TV for her.


    In the room, Auntie went downstairs after cleaning up.


    Seeing that everyone else had left, Zhou Er shifted her gaze from the TV screen to Lin Chengwen''s face.


    Lin Chengwen didn''t look at her, he just rubbed her head.


    "If you think I''m more attractive than TV and you don''t want to watch TV, I can carry you back to your room right now."


    Zhou Er quickly turned her head and continued watching the television.


    But right now, she couldn''t see anything. All she could think about was what his mother had just said.


    She took the initiative to take his hand, but said nothing.


    Lin Chengwen looked at her, "Zhou Er, you''ve learned to seduce men."


    Zhou Er immediately retorted, "I don''t have any."


    "A woman who takes the initiative to do something to a man is in order to hook up with him. Don''t you know? "


    Zhou Er was speechless and bbergasted as she let go of his hand.


    Lin Chengwen pulled her over and let her rest on hisp.


    He lowered his head to look at her and gently said: "Alright, stop holding it in. I know you have something to say. Go ahead, I''m listening."

 Chapter 707

    Zhou Er rested her head on hisp, and after a moment of hesitation, she stood up.


    "Let''s go back to our room to talk."


    Lin Chengwen pinched the tip of her nose: "You really did turn bad, inviting men into the house. Let''s go."


    "Be serious, I need to talk to you about serious matters."


    Lin Chengwen pulled her up, "Alright, let''s go. Let''s get down to business."


    He turned off the TV, took her hand, and led her back to the room.


    After the door was closed, Lin Chengwen brought her to the bed and said to her, "Alright, there''s no one else. We can lie on the bed and have a good chat."


    As he spoke, hey down.


    Zhou Er turned sideways and sat cross-legged facing him.


    "Just now ?? Auntie told me about you and uncle. "


    Lin Chengwen looked at the ceiling and said calmly: "Really?"


    Zhou Er saw that he did not seem to be in high spirits and said worriedly, "Are you because you do not want to talk about this topic?"


    Lin Chengwen looked at her, "I heard half of what my mom said to you just now. I was at the stairs."


    Zhou Er, on the other hand, didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Chengwen also sat up, sitting cross-legged facing her.


    "Since you already know about all these, I don''t want to hide it from you. Actually, I''ve heard everything that my mother told you to say to me. I''ve always known what my mother hoped for, but ?? To forget the past and look only at the future is too difficult for me. "


    Lin Chengwen smiled bitterly at her as he said this.


    This was the first time Zhou Er saw Lin Chengwen show such an expression.


    Lin Chengwen continued, "Everyone thought that the reason why I worked so hard was because I let down my father. No one knew that the guilt in my heart was not only towards my father, but also towards my mother ??"


    "Auntie?" Zhou Er was a little surprised. "Why?"


    "My parents have always been very close to each other, enviable to the point of envy. That''s why I was so angry when I saw pictures of my father and other women going in and out of the hotel. I always felt that a couple should love each other without a doubt. I thought that my father had betrayed my mother.


    My father died because of me, so I had to carry a huge shackle in my heart. I have let down my father, this matter can never be made up for. Apart from this, what made me even more upset and pained was that I caused my mother to lose her husband, causing her to be a widow at the age when she needed hispany the most.


    I have always regretted it. If I had given my dad the trust he should have, not to go against him in everything and let him not be distracted by me when thepany was facing a test, would everything have been different? "


    He bowed his head and grabbed his hair with both hands.


    "My mother is right. My father loves me very much, so no matter what I do wrong, he won''t me me. However, even if my father can forgive me, I have no right to not me myself. I must bear this sin for my entire life, otherwise, my conscience will never be able to live peacefully. "


    Seeing Lin Chengwen in such pain, Zhou Er slightly leaned over and hugged him.


    Lin Chengwen''s head leaned on her shoulder.


    "You know, I''ve never felt that I''ve suffered a lot over the years, because it seems to me that this is my due. If I hadn''t let my father die in a car ident, then all this would have been on my father''s shoulders. The responsibility of a father rests with his son. On the contrary, I feel that all of this is my father giving me the chance to atone for my sins. "


    Zhou Er''s eyes turned red.


    She didn''t know that this man, who only teased her and brought her happiness every day, was actually hiding such a great sorrow in his heart.


    She stroked his back. Sheforted him, "I see, Tycoon. I won''t try to dissuade you, you''re right. There were some things that should not be forgotten. "Forget is betrayal, let''s not betray Uncle. So, let me apany you and keep this in your heart forever. After that, let''s take good care of Auntie with Uncle''s best wishes, okay?"


    Lin Chengwen released her and stared at her.


    Zhou Er raised her hand, holding his face and smiled. "Trust me, we can do it."


    Everyone said that one should look forward, and only by forgetting the past can one put down the past.


    Only she said, ''Forget, that is betrayal''.


    Yes, to him, he couldn''t forget his father, and even more so, he couldn''t forget his guilt towards his parents.


    Zhou Er said again, "Let''s work together, okay?"


    Lin Chengwen held her in his arms and hugged her tightly.


    "Alright."


    Perhaps it was because of his mood, but Lin Chengwen was exceptionally honest that night.


    He didn''t move her, just hugged her so quietly he slept all night.


    The next morning, Lin Chengwen and Zhou Er came out of their room. They saw Lin Shuang at the door with a book in her hand.


    Seeing the two of them, Lin Shuang immediately lifted up the book. She pretended that she was just passing by and asked, "Son, daughter-inw, how wasst night? Did you sleep well?"


    Lin Chengwen frowned, "It''s still early in the morning, what are you doing here?"


    Lin Shuang waved the book in her hand. "Didn''t you see? I was just about to go downstairs and read a book when I bumped into the two of you. "


    Lin Chengwen stared at the book in her hands with an expression of disdain. He said, "Mom, you''re getting better. How are your eyes? Why are you reading backward?"


    Lin Shuang looked down in embarrassment.


    The brat had to uncover her lies, didn''t he.


    Zhou Er snickered and nudged Lin Chengwen with her elbow. She then walked up to Lin Shuang and took her arm to ease the awkwardness. "Auntie, I''m hungry. What are we going to eat this morning?"


    "I''ve already made some people prepare a lot. Come, let''s go down and have a look."


    Lin Chengwen couldn''t help but shake his head and smile as he watched the two women leave arm in arm.


    During di


    er, Lin Shuang asked, "Are you leaving today?"


    Lin Chengwen looked at her: "What, you don''t want us to leave?"


    "As for you, I will definitely be willing to part with you. "The one I can''t bear to part with is my daughter-inw."


    Lin Shuang said to Zhou Er, "Yesterday, the two of you were at home. I felt that this home was quite lively. Xiao Er, you shoulde and stay here often."


    Zhou Er nodded. Before she could say anything, she heard Lin Chengwen say, "Mom, I''ve been joking."


    "What I said was true. I''m usually alone at home, and it''s really lonely. Hurry up and get married. After the marriage,e live with me, okay?"


    Lin Chengwen waved his hand: "No no, how can a married son live with his mother? I''m worried that your mother-inw and daughter-inw aren''t on good terms, so I''m in a dilemma."


    "Child, your excuses are toocking. I''ve already said it, I''ve sided with the enemy. How can you say that?"


    "Then I''m afraid that mother will make my wife crooked. Seeing you two being hostile towards me every day, I get even angrier."


    Lin Shuang snorted, "Brat, even if you''re not filial, forget it, I won''t ask you. Xiao Er, what do you think, can you stay here with me after you get married?"


    Zhou Er was speechless. Why did he leave the difficult problem to her?

 Chapter 708

    She nced at Lin Chengwen.


    This guy clearly loved his mother very much. Why was he so awkward?


    She smiled and said to Lin Shuang, "Alright then. It doesn''t matter where I live."


    Lin Chengwen stared at her: "You aren''t even going to discuss it with me and just make your own decision?"


    Lin Shuang snorted. "Don''t be angry at my daughter-inw. Take back your eyes."


    Lin Chengwen nced at his mom and said calmly, "Wee here every month for 10 days, this is my biggest concession, no need to bargain. This is settled, hurry up and eat, I still have to go to thepany after di


    er."


    Lin Shuang nodded. "Deal."


    Ten days is fine, it''s better than if they juste back for a meal for the new year.


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Zhou Er and said, "Xiao Er, your filming has finished. There shouldn''t be any problems, right? Why don''t you stay here with me today?"


    "Auntie, I can''t do it today. I haven''te back for a long time, so I need to pack up. But don''t worry, I wille over when I''m free."


    Lin Shuang nodded her head straightforwardly. "Alright then."


    After di


    er, the two left together.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Chengwen called Zhou''s Father.


    "Uncle, I''m Chengwen. It''s like this. Xiao Er''s ending the act, and I want to talk to her about marriage. Auntie and I have some time this week, so can we have a chat together?"


    Zhou Er red at him. This man called her father without a word?


    He didn''t know what his dad said on the other side of the phone, but he heard Lin Chengwen say, "Okay, give me the flight information. I''ll pick you and auntie up."


    After hanging up, Zhou Er pinched his arm and said, "You called my dad and didn''t ask me."


    "Didn''t you ask me when you acted on your own earlier? How are you feeling?"


    Zhou Er pouted. "You even brought retribution."


    Lin Chengwen smiled and put his arm around her shoulders.


    "It''s not revenge, I think it''s time," he said, and kissed her on the forehead. He continued, "I can''t wait to form a new family with you. We''re living together. "


    Zhou Er looked up at him and smiled.


    Lin Chengwen pinched the tip of her nose: "What are youughing for, it''s silly."


    She leaned against his shoulder and said, "It''s nothing, I just feel a little magical. A few months ago, I was still feeling confused about the future, and after a few months, not only do I have a man, but I will also have a family soon. Everyone is like that, time is a magical thing, but I feel that fate is the most magical thing."


    Lin Chengwen rubbed her head: "I feel lucky to have met such fate."


    Zhou Er raised her head and smiled at him. "Me too."


    Lin Chengwen kissed her on the lips.


    He took her home and left her.


    After diligently cleaning up the room from inside out, shezilyid on the bed to watch the y.


    After watching less than two episodes of the TV series she had been watching, her cell phone rang.


    It was an unfamiliar call.


    However, the four numbers in the middle were obviously the same number as the previouspany.


    She was afraid that there was something wrong with thepany, so she picked up the phone.


    "Hello."


    "Hello ?? I''m Tang Yiluo."


    Zhou Er was surprised that Tang Yiluo would call her.


    "Oh, so it''s Teacher Tang. You were looking for me. Is something the matter?"


    Zhou Er''s voice was calm.


    Actually, she didn''t need to have too much interaction with Tang Yiluo.


    Tang Yiluo said, "Do you have time? I want to meet you. "


    When he thought about the scenes that Tang Yiluo had added to his life after theirst meeting, she had been thoroughly scolded by others.


    Zhou Er immediately shook her head. "No. If there''s anything you need, just say it over the phone."


    "However, there are some things that even if we don''t face each other, I''m afraid we won''t be able to say them clearly."


    Zhou Er smiled, "As long as you want to talk about it, you should be able to exin it clearly in any way you want, unless Teacher Tang has other motives?"


    Upon hearing Zhou Er''s question, although Tang Yiluo was a little unhappy, she managed to hold it in.


    "Let''s talk on the phone, actually... I just wanted to ask if you could do me a favor. "


    Zhou Er wondered, "With my position, I''m afraid I can''t help you in any way."


    "I still have a few years before I can cancel my contract with thepany. "You know, because of you, my rtionship with Chengwen recently became a bit stiff. To put it more bluntly, I''ve been ba


    ed. In thepany, I can''t see any future or hope anymore. I want to leave thepany."


    Zhou Er scratched her forehead. "Teacher Tang should talk to the big boss about this matter, not me. I have no right to ask about thepany''s matters."


    Tang Yiluo said, "I talked to him. However, Chengwen said that if I want to leave, I must pay thepensation ording to the contract. I know that the big boss treated me like this because of you. "I thought, I''ve caused trouble for you, and I''m here to resolve it. As for the things I''ve done before, I can apologize to you. Zhou Er, can you please be magnanimous and help me say a few good words in front of Chengwen, and let me live?"


    Lin Chengwen had never mentioned this to her before.


    However, when she heard Tang Yiluo apologizing to herself, Zhou Er felt relieved.


    She was really screwed by Tang Yiluo earlier.


    She did not answer.


    Tang Yiluo continued, "Actually, my current position is very awkward. I can''t take on any drama anymore. After payingrge amounts ofpensation, my previous half of my life''s work was wasted. I know, I don''t have any chances with Chengwen anymore, so, I won''t be going against you in the future. I left because I wanted to avoid the expectations and expectations of the past. I wanted to forget the past, go out and set up my own studio, and start over again. "


    Zhou Er sighed in her heart.


    A month ago, this woman was still on Weibo and had started a huge battle with her fans, causing her to be cursed miserably.


    A monthter, Tang Yiluo would be able to humbly ask for her help.


    In the end, she was still a movie queen. No one couldpare to her being able to humbly and loudly do whatever she wanted.


    Tang Yiluo sighed, "I always thought that Chengwen and I were a match made in heaven. Because I was the only one in thepany who fought alongside him when he was in a difficult situation, and because I paid a lot, I wanted to get more.


    When I knew that you two were together, the fire of jealousy in my heart hadpletely engulfed me. I was hostile to you and only gambled to see if Chengwen would give up on you because of this.


    It''s been more than ten years ?? Heh, his people, his heart, I didn''t get anything. My only chance to be friends, I lost it all because of me, I really regret it now. I''ll apologize to you publicly on Weibo, Zhou Er. Help me. I''m begging you, okay? "

 Chapter 709

    Zhou Er smiled. On the surface, these words sounded like she was apologizing and asking for help. But when Zhou Er thought about it carefully ??


    Zhou Er said, "Teacher Tang, if I were you, I would choose to first update my Weibo to apologize, and then sincerely find someone else to help me. If you apologize to me, I will ept it, but I will not say something like that.


    I was in love with Lin Chengwen, so I didn''t steal or steal it in broad daylight. Furthermore, I didn''t do anything that would harm anyone. I don''t think that I should pay for your secret love. But now, because of your nonsense, I''ve be the biggest victim.


    You are also in this circle, so you should be clear, these days, the nder that I have endured, no matter how much I wash it clean, will be a stain that I will never be able to wash away in my entire life.


    Many youngsters would bring up this matter, but they would still say that in the entertainment circle, there was a secret matter. Zhou Er had stolen Tang Yiluo''s man, and the third person had ascended to the throne. She even forced Tang Yiluo, who was then still a movie queen, to apologize publicly on Weibo. No matter what I do, it''s going to be a stain. "


    Tang Yiluo frowned, "So, you want to reject me?"


    "You didn''t show the sincerity that you should have, you just apologized. To me, it really has no meaning. Teacher Tang, you actually know what to do. You just don''t want to do it. What I want to tell you is that I''m not a three-year-old anymore. I was told by word of mouth that if I gave you sugar, I would go with someone else. I''m done here, so what does Teacher Tang want to do? Just leave it to me. "


    She hung up.


    To be honest, she didn''t know how sincere Tang Yiluo''s call was, so she naturally didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    When Zhou Er didn''t expect this, in the afternoon, Tang Yiluo updated her Weibo.


    There was a lot of content.


    Zhou Er gave it a cursory nce.


    Tang Yiluo exined clearly where the grudge between the two came from.


    She admitted that she had always been single in love with Lin Chengwen. The war of words that followed was all because he loved Lin Chengwen and couldn''t get him.


    She also exined that she was jealous, which was why she said that she wanted to help the person who hurt Zhou Er after she was attacked.


    She apologized publicly to Lin Chengwen and Zhou Er.


    Tang Yiluo even offered her blessings to the two of them for their future.


    In thepany, Qi Siyuan, the secretary, showed Lin Chengwen this sudden apology.


    Qi Siyuan was confused and asked, "CEO Lin Chengwen, what does Tang Yiluo mean by this? I don''t get it. "


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows: "She wants to be free."


    "Freedom?"


    Lin Chengwen looked at Qi Siyuan and said, "Today, it doesn''t matter if it''s Tang Yiluo or her manager, I won''t see anyone whoes looking for me. "Alright, you can go now."


    "Yes, CEO Lin Chengwen."


    Lin Chengwen put down his smartphone and stopped thinking about it.


    Instead of going home that night, he went straight to Zhou Er''s ce.


    Zhou Er poured him a ss of water and sat down beside him. "Are you paying attention to the entertainment news today?"


    "When did I stop paying attention?"


    Zhou Er giggled, "Then you also saw Tang Yiluonfan''s Weibo?"


    Lin Chengwen turned around to face her and pinched her cheek.


    "So, the reason why you''re so happy right now is because of that Weibo of hers?"


    "I asked her to post that Weibo post."


    Lin Chengwen raised his eyebrows, "You?"


    "Yeah, she called me."


    Zhou Er told Lin Chengwen about the conversation she had with Tang Yiluo on the phone today.


    Lin Chengwen rubbed her head: "Not bad, you learned to defeat the opponent first."


    Zhou Er pursed her lips, "I learned from you, Tycoon. Why didn''t you let Tang Yiluo go when she came to talk to you?"


    "At that time, she was very hostile towards us. If I let her go, she would pounce on us and beat us to a pulp."


    "Then how can you be sure that she doesn''t dare to leave?"


    "Didn''t she say it today? The sky-high penalty is precisely the reason why she doesn''t dare to take this step and is used to living a good life. Do you think that she can once again go back to living a poor life?"


    After Lin Chengwen finished speaking, he shifted the topic to her: "Now, she has publicly apologized as you wish, what do you n to do? Do you really want to plead on her behalf? "


    "Me?" Zhou Er thought for a moment. "I don''t know. Besides, I didn''t promise her that I would plead on her behalf."


    Lin Chengwen poked between her eyebrows: "You also learned how to be crafty."


    "Are you praising me or cursing me?"


    "I''m praising you."


    Zhou Er couldn''t help butugh. "Tell me, if she leaves now, won''t she have a hard time?"


    Lin Chengwen approached her: "If you beg me, if you beg me, I''ll tell you. How can I not only make you a good person, but also make her not dare to be impudent from now on?"


    Zhou Er blinked. "Is there such a method? Tell me quickly."


    "I told you to beg me."


    "I beg of you." Zhou Er stared at him with a calm expression.


    Lin Chengwen knocked on her head: "Move somewhere else, go to your bedroom and beg."


    As he spoke, he pulled her to her feet.


    Zhou Er pulled him back and couldn''t help butugh. "That''s enough of you. For such a small matter, you still have to make me sacrifice my lecherous act."


    He breathed next to her ear and said vaguely, "Right now, this is the only thing that is valuable on you."


    This time, on the surface, Zhou Er didn''t reject him. After all, she missed him a lot since she hadn''t seen him for the whole day.


    After that.


    Zhou Erid her head on his shoulder and asked, "What method do you have?" Now you can say it. "


    Lin Chengwen said with a face full of satisfaction: "If she really wants to leave, the penalty must be paid. However, since you''ve asked, I''ll give you face and make her pay for the breach of contract. "


    Zhou Er did not understand what she was saying at all. "What do you mean?"


    Lin Chengwen added, "She wants to go out and open a different studio. However, after breaking off the contract, she couldn''t possibly have the money to cover the studio''s expenses. Therefore, I will use your name to help her set up the studio.


    As long as she is safe and sound in the future, you will always be in a cooperative rtionship. But if not, as the sole shareholder in the studio, you can always... You understand. "


    Zhou Er was surprised. "Oh my god, Big Boss! Aren''t you being too bad?"


    Lin Chengwen pinched her cheek: "I will help you deal with the danger of harming you at any time, and you still call me bad?"


    Zhou Er waved her hand, "No no, my words..." From Tang Yiluo''s point of view, I believe that if you really do that, she will definitely hate you. "


    "It''s better for her to hate me than for you to be used. I''ll get Little Qi to sign a contract with her, so long as she doesn''t do anything to harm you, she''ll be the boss of the studio. My contract will only be responsible for restraining her, that''s all."


    Zhou Er questioned, "What do you think?" Would she agree? If it were me, I probably wouldn''t want to. "

 Chapter 710

    "If she didn''t hurt you, this contract would only be beneficial and harmless to her," Lin Chengwen hugged her in his arms. "I don''t have that habit of taking advantage of people."


    Zhou Er pouted. Who said that he would take advantage of her every day?


    "Do you want me to tell her that?"


    "No need, she''lle find me on her own ord. At that time, I''ll get Little Qi to talk to her directly. You don''t have to be involved. "


    Zhou Er nodded. "I understand."


    As Lin Chengwen expected, Tang Yiluo brought her agent to thepany the next day.


    However, they didn''t see Lin Chengwen. It was Qi Siyuan who received them.


    Qi Siyuan handed the proposal to Tang Yiluo.


    Tang Yiluo had never expected Lin Chengwen to make such meticulous arrangements for her.


    At this point, she seemed to have no other way.


    After a discussion with her agent, Tang Yiluo finally signed the document.


    After leaving thepany, Tang Yiluo cried happily in the car.


    After crying, she sent Lin Chengwen a message.


    "Ten years, this is the end of my feelings for you. From then on, we were no longer friends. In the future, everyone will be safe and sound and will no longermunicate with each other. "


    Lin Chengwen deleted the information after reading it.


    That''s for the best.


    Zhou''s Father and Zhou''s Mother arrived at North City on Saturday morning.


    Since Lin Chengwen didn''t tell it to Zhou Er, Zhou Er naturally didn''t know it either.


    At noon, there was a doorbell outside. She was still wondering.


    She walked over and saw her parents through the peephole. Excitedly, she opened the door.


    "Dad, mom, why are you guys here?"


    Zhou''s Father looked at the slightly slovenly Zhou Er who was only in her pajamas. He couldn''t help but frown and said, "You ??" You don''t even know how to clean up when you''re at home. "


    Zhou Er lowered her head and looked at herself, "What else do I have to clean up at home?" Isn''t that good enough? "


    "What''s so good about it?"


    As the old couple spoke, they entered the house.


    Lin Chengwen followed behind and gave her a coquettish look.


    Zhou Erbai nced at him. Was this man giving her a surprise or was he scaring her?


    After the few of them entered the house, Lin Chengwen went to pour some water for Mr and Mrs Zhou.


    "Uncle, Auntie, let''s sit here for a while and rest. Let''s go to my house. My mom has already taken care of everything and is just waiting for you toe."


    Since they came specially to see their future rtives, Mr and Mrs Zhou naturally did not object.


    Zhou Er stood up and said, "Are we eating together today?"


    Lin Chengwen gave her a ''what else do you think'' look.


    She stood up and patted Lin Chengwen''s arm: "Why didn''t you inform me in advance? I didn''t even clean up."


    "It''s not toote to pack up now. Go ahead, I''ll chat with my uncle and aunt for a bit."


    Zhou Er red at him. It was Lin Chengwen''s fault, purposely messing with her.


    When she returned to her room, she thought that her new son-inw had nothing inmon with her father-inw and mother-inw.


    Since he intended to mess with her, she might as well go outter and let him guard her parents'' embarrassment.


    He deserved it.


    She spent nearly two hours in the bathroom, showering, dressing, and dressing.


    Zhou''s Mother entered the room. Seeing that she had already packed up and was still not going out, she walked up and said, "Child, what''s going on? Don''t you know everyone is waiting for you? Why are you ying with your phone at this time?"


    "Didn''t Lin Chengwen want to chat with the two of you for a while? Then let him talk. "


    Zhou''s Mother sat down beside Zhou Er. "The two here are having an intense conversation. Right now, they''re all discussing the ma


    ed spacecraft. If we keep talking, we''ll be talking about outer space."


    "What?" Zhou Er looked at her mother in surprise. "What does the flying ship have to do with them?"


    "How would I know? I don''t understand what kind of equipment or apparatus they''re talking about."


    Zhou Er''s heart was filled with disdain.


    She originally wanted to deliberately make things difficult for Lin Chengwen, but it turned out to be a failure.


    When the two of them came out, Lin Chengwen secretly raised his eyebrows at her.


    In Zhou Er''s eyes, it was absolutely a provocative gaze.


    "Uncle, Auntie, let''s go. The car is waiting for us downstairs."


    The group set off and directly arrived at Lin Shuang''s ce.


    Entering Lin Chengwen''s house, Zhou''s Mother whispered into Zhou Er''s ear, "Your future mother-inw''s house is too great. Will you be living here in the future?"


    "We agreed that we will stay here for 10 days every month. As for the rest of the time, we will stay in Lin Chengwen''s mansion."


    "The two of them live separately?"


    Zhou Er nodded.


    Zhou''s Mother replied, "You two live separately. As long as you live separately, there will be no disputes between mother-inw and daughter-inw."


    Zhou Er smiled, "Mom, you worry too much."


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Zhou''s Mother felt that her daughter was too i


    ocent.


    After entering the room and chatting with Lin Shuang for a while, Zhou''s Mother noticed that the two of them actually started to chat.


    Lin Shuang also felt a little resentful towards Zhou''s Mother for meeting her at such ate hour.


    Shemented that Zhou''s Mother had raised such a good daughter, and she admired her from the bottom of her heart.


    After di


    er, Lin Shuang put the matter of their marriage on the agenda.


    She was still holding the calendar, saying to her two future rtives, "I don''t know if you two believe this, but I''ll find someone to give them a good day. The most recent is next Wednesday, they can get their marriage certificate and then free up a month to prepare for it. Next month''s 7th was also a good day to marry, and their fates were especially suitable. I wonder if the two of you have any objections. "


    Zhou''s Father and Zhou''s Mother looked at each other.


    Zhou''s Mother didn''t expect this matter to happen so quickly.


    Lin Shuang continued, "If you''re not satisfied with these two days, there are still other good days, such as ??"


    Zhou''s Father interrupted Lin Shuang and said, "Big Sis Lin, we''ll do as you say."


    Zhou Er looked at her father. She had expected him to object on purpose.


    At this time, Zhou''s Father also looked at Zhou Er, "What about me, I only have this one daughter. To be honest, I hope that the person she marries is the best man in this world. I can see that although this Chengwen has a face that makes people worry, but his words and actions are very reassuring.


    As for how they will live in the future, that doesn''t count for us seniors. In his own life, the two of them still had to live by themselves. Since they think they''re right, then her mother and I won''t object.


    "Also, I want to reiterate the matter about the betrothal gift that Chengwen mentioned to mest time. As for my family, I don''t need a betrothal gift. I just need a guarantee from Chengwen and it will be enough."


    He looked at Lin Chengwen. He continued, "Chengwen, you just need to promise that you will be able to treat my daughter wholeheartedly during the duration of your marriage. If she is wrong, you will find me, I will take responsibility, and don''t hurt her, and if one day you stop loving her, don''t drive her out of the house and leave her alone, just tell me, your love is over, and we won''t fall out, and I wille and take her back to our Zhou family. We won''t let her cling to you, and this promise is the best gift you can give to our family."

 Chapter 711

    Zhou Er looked emotionally moved as she looked at her father.


    Lin Chengwen stood up and walked to Zhou''s Father, "Uncle, a gift is a gift, a promise is a promise. I will give you all the promises you want. Thank you and auntie, for sending such an outstanding Xiao Er to my side. I promise, I will cherish her well. Don''t worry, I have always kept my promise.


    As for the betrothal gift, it must be given. This is to thank you all, to be willing to believe in me, and to marry Xiao Er to me. Don''t worry, Xiao Er will only be happy if she marries into the Lin family.


    Lin Shuang held Zhou''s Mother''s hand and said, "Dear family, I genuinely like Xiao Er. Don''t worry, if Lin Chengwen dares to treat Xiao Er badly, I won''t wait for you to speak up." I''ll fix him myself. "


    She said to Lin Chengwen, "I will call awyer to give half of the shares under my name to Xiao Er. From now on, Xiao Er is also one of the majority shareholders in our corporation.


    Lin Chengwen looked at Zhou''s Father with a speechless smile and said, "Uncle, if I am wronged in the future, can Ie to your house?" "My mother has already sided with the enemy. I have no choice but to seek out the Allies to protect me."


    When he finished, everyone in the roomughed along with him.


    Zhou Er felt both grateful and happy at the same time.


    Zhou''s Father and Zhou''s Mother only stayed in North City for one day before leaving.


    Zhou''s Father hospital has surgery to carry out. Zhou''s Mother had to go back to school on Monday.


    No one was free.


    Qi Siyuan sent the two of them back while he took back the Zhou family ount book.


    On Wednesday morning, as Zhou Er was sleeping, there was a sharp knock on the door.


    Zhou Er, disheveled and in a daze, got out of the bed and opened the door.


    As expected, the person who knocked on the door was Lin Chengwen.


    "Good morning."


    She sighed. "Big Boss, it''s only 6 o''clock."


    "I know." He went inside and pushed her to the bathroom door, where he brushed his teeth and washed his face.


    "Hurry up and wash your face and change your clothes. I''ve heard that the first couple to enter the registration office everyday will never be divorced."


    Zhou Er turned around and stared at him. "Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "You''re ignorant and ill-informed."


    Zhou Er pursed her lips and went into the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face. She then went out to change her clothes beforeing out.


    She put on a light makeup, looked at Lin Chengwen and said, "Big Boss, howe I didn''t know that you were so superstitious?"


    "This is not a superstition, this is a deep expectation for the future. For the sake of making it impossible for you to divorce me in the future, getting up a little earlier is nothing."


    Zhou Er could not help but smile, "I divorced you? Have I gone crazy? Look, you''re tall, handsome and rich, and you treat me well. Why would I divorce you? I''m stupid, so I won''t divorce you. Don''t even think about it. "


    Lin Chengwen came close to her ear and said, "There''s still the most important thing that you didn''t say."


    Zhou Er thought for a moment. Other than being tall, powerful, and handsome, there shouldn''t be anything else that mattered.


    "What else?"


    Lin Chengwen smirked. "Good kung fu in bed."


    Heughed heartily.


    Zhou Er patted his arm and said, "It''s nothing serious. Let''s go. If we don''t start now, we''ll be at the back of the line."


    The two of them went downstairs and hurriedly gathered all the information they could find before arriving at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    There were already four couples lined up there.


    Sitting in the car, Zhou Er was upset. "We can''t be number one anymore, did these people not sleepst night? It''s only 6: 40. "


    Lin Chengwen rubbed her head, "No problem, I have a n. Wait for my signal in the car."


    As he spoke, he stepped out of the car and walked over.


    He pped his hands, attracting the attention of several people. When they saw that it was him, they were a little excited.


    Lin Chengwen didn''t know what he said to them, but after that group of people looked at their other half, they all raised their hands.


    Lin Chengwen hooked his fingers in the direction of the car.


    Zhou Er ran quickly towards him.


    He embraced her waist and said to the rookies in line, "Thank you."


    He then held Zhou Er''s hand and walked to the front of the line.


    The few people behind him took out their phones to take a picture.


    Lin Chengwen didn''t care and held her in his arms.


    Zhou Er leaned close to his ear and whispered, "What happened? What did you say? Why would others let you cut in line?"


    Lin Chengwen looked at her with eyes full of love: "I said, I have to go on a business tripter, I can''t make it in time, can I ask everyone to do a favor? At the begi


    ing, they were a bit troubled, butter I said I would get my secretary to send 10,000 red packets to each pair of newbies as a reward, and that would be it."


    It was true that money could make things difficult for people.


    However, this big boss was really going all out to achieve his goal.


    Forty thousand dors! She felt her heart ache just thinking about it.


    The process of obtaining the certificate was so simple that Zhou Er was bbergasted.


    Coming out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Zhou Er held her marriage certificate and stared at it.


    Lin Chengwen''s eyes were filled with love as he asked: "What kind of expression is that, eh? Don''t look anymore, this isn''t a fake, if you keep looking at it, you''re going to shame it. "


    Zhou Erbai looked at him and said, "I don''t think it''s true. Am I considered a married woman now?"


    "That''s right, Mrs. Lin. For the celebration, I''m treating today. What do you want for lunch today?"


    Zhou Er couldn''t help but smile. That''s right, she was the true legal protector of Mrs. Lin.


    She thought about it and said, "As long as I''m with you, I''ll be happy to eat anything."


    Lin Chengwen pinched her cheek and took her home to carry her luggage.


    Now that he was married, of course he would eat and sleep with her.


    Now, this little girl had no reason to separate from him anymore, right?


    Lin Chengwen moved her luggage into his room.


    "We''ll sleep here from now on."


    Zhou Er looked around. This bedroom wasrger than her entire house.


    She pushed him, "Then go out and busy yourself first. I''ll pack my luggage."


    He hugged her with a wicked smile. "What''s there to be busy about? "It''s still busier being around you."


    As he spoke, he pulled her onto the bed.


    Zhou Er blushed and said, "Ai, it''s broad daylight. You can''t be that bad, right?"


    "Only in broad daylight should we work. Work is the most glorious."


    It was almost noon, and Zhou Er didn''t do anything important. She just apanied him for some exercise.


    On the other hand, he hugged her with a face full of satisfaction and said, "Are you hungry? "Come, I''ll take you to eat."


    Zhou Er was toozy to move. It was Lin Chengwen who carried her to the shower and helped her put on her clothes.


    Lin Chengwen took her to a clubhouse, entered his usual private room, and ordered the specialty of the shop.


    "The taste of this dish is one of the best in the entire North City. Eat more."


    ording to Zhou Er''s personality in the past, she had never been shy about eating food in the afternoon, let alone stopping them from eating.


    Plus, she had been exercising countless times in the morning, so she was actually a bit hungry right now.


    But it was so strange. Staring at such delicious food, not only did she not have the slightest bit of appetite, she even felt like vomiting.

 Chapter 712

    He saw Zhou Er staring at the dishes with a troubled expression on her face.


    Lin Chengwen teased her, "Rx, your husband has money, so he can afford it. He won''t bet you here to repay your debt."


    Zhou Erbai nced at him. What a joke. Didn''t she know that he was rich?


    She picked up her knife and fork and took a bite of foie gras ??


    The taste in her mouth made her want to vomit.


    She swallowed the goose liver without even chewing.


    Lin Chengwen asked, "How is it?"


    She frowned. "It''s not the taste I like."


    "I say, why do you look so pained? Why don''t you try this steak?"


    Zhou Er liked to eat steak, but ??


    She couldn''t let Lin Chengwen down. She cut the steak and ate it.


    The more she ate, the more she felt that something was amiss. She stood up and ran out of the room and into the bathroom to retch.


    Lin Chengwen chased after her and worriedly patted her back: "What''s wrong? Are the dishes I rmended that bad? "


    Zhou Er swallowed her saliva and said, "Why don''t we go eat dumplings? I want to eat dumplings."


    "Ha," Lin Chengwen heard her words and couldn''t help butugh, "What kind of fun is this? Fine, let''s go and take you to eat."


    After Lin Chengwen took her out to settle the bill, he came to a Chinese restaurant.


    Zhou Er ordered a dumpling stuffed with cabbage meat that she wanted to eat.


    Strangely, when she ate the dumplings, she didn''t feel disgusted. However, after swallowing them, she felt like vomiting.


    Seeing her weird behavior, Lin Chengwen put down his chopsticks and looked at her. He asked in doubt: "You''re not pregnant, are you?"


    Zhou Er thought for a moment. "I remember that you did some precautionary measures."


    "Last month, I went to look for you at the crew. Wasn''t it useless then?"


    Zhou Er shook her head. "No. It was a safe period a few days after my period ended that day."


    Lin Chengwen put down his chopsticks: "Let''s go to the hospital and check."


    Zhou Er waved her hand. "No need. How could I possibly get pregnant during my safe period?"


    "Then how do you exin your vomiting today?"


    Zhou Er thought for a moment. "Maybe..." It''s just that my stomach isn''t too good. "


    "Have you ever had this experience before?"


    "No," she said, still in good health.


    Lin Chengwen felt that it would be better to check her out, so he pulled her up and left the restaurant.


    Zhou Er thought that she should find a test paper and check it herself.


    However, Lin Chengwen was more serious and insisted on going to the hospital to have an examination with an authoritative doctor.


    Embarrassed, Zhou Er told the doctor what had happened. At that time, they had a rtionship during the safe period, but they didn''t do anything about it.


    The doctor said, "Miss Zhou, the safety period is just a rtive concept. There were also many people who became pregnant during the safe period. You might as well go and get a blood test, it''s safer. "


    Zhou Er was slightly flustered now that the doctor had mentioned it.


    After the examination, the doctor looked at the checklist and told the two that Zhou Er was in a bad mood when she confirmed that she was pregnant.


    When they left the hospital, Lin Chengwen was in a good mood.


    However, Zhou Er was frowning slightly.


    She didn''t intend to be a child''s mother so early ??


    Lin Chengwen couldn''t help but ask as he saw her unhappy expression, "What''s wrong, do you have any concerns?"


    "I... Not ready to be a mother, are you? Have you ever thought about being a father so early? "


    Lin Chengwen was not angry, and said: "I always like to let things happen. When it''s here, I wee it. Do you want to give up on this child? "


    Zhou Er frowned, her hand gently caressing her lower abdomen.


    No?


    The child was so i


    ocent, she couldn''t do such a cruel thing.


    She exhaled. "I don''t want to hurt my children. I will digest my emotions as soon as possible."


    Lin Chengwen held her by the shoulder, "Don''t worry, sooner orter, we will have a child. We have to give birth earlier, so we shouldplete the mission sooner. What do you think?"


    Zhou Er looked at him. Being able to have a baby with Lin Chengwen was also a happy thing.


    "Yes."


    Lin Chengwen had the driver bring the car to the house.


    As soon as they entered, Lin Shuang happily asked for their marriage certificate.


    Lin Chengwen handed the marriage certificate to Lin Shuang. The more Lin Shuang saw, the happier she became.


    "It''s really not easy. My son has people who want him as well. My daughter-inw, it''s going to be hard on you to live with someone like him in the future."


    Zhou Er couldn''t help butugh when she heard this.


    Lin Chengwen said unhappily, "Mom, if you chat like that, then there''s also good news. I''m not going to tell you."


    Lin Shuang walked to Lin Chengwen''s side without any hesitation. "Good son, what good news."


    Lin Chengwen smirked, "Humph, congrattions. There are new citizens in our family. Are you happy?"


    Lin Shuangbai looked at him, "I thought you wanted to say something. In my eyes, Xiao Er is one of us. This is not a new poption."


    "Then is the one in her stomach counted?"


    Hearing that, Lin Shuang turned her head to look at Zhou Er as she asked excitedly, "What do you mean? Xiao Er, are you pregnant?"


    Seeing Lin Shuang''s excited expression, Zhou Er smiled in embarrassment, "Yes, Auntie."


    "Oh my god, God has eyes."


    Lin Shuang held Zhou Er''s hand and said, "Xiao Er, you''re really the Lin family''s benefactor. Auntie is so happy. Thank you, really."


    Lin Chengwen said in a speechless ma


    er, "Mom, previously, you desperately wanted Xiao Er to be your daughter-inw. Now, she is your legitimate daughter-inw. Are you still calling yourself Auntie here? "


    He looked at Zhou Er and said, "It''s time to change your name."


    Zhou Er looked at Lin Shuang in embarrassment and said, "Mom."


    "Sigh, Xiao Er, that''s great, that''s really great."


    Lin Shuang took the initiative to hug Zhou Er. "Mom will take good care of you and the child in the future."


    "Thank you, Mom."


    Lin Chengwen looked at the two and couldn''t help smiling.


    The whole wedding was arranged and arranged by Lin Shuang.


    As the bride and groom, Lin Chengwen and Zhou Er were only responsible for taking a walk the day before.


    The wedding would be held at North City.


    On the day of the wedding, Lin Shuang booked the entire resort.


    On that day, there were close to ten thousand guests.


    Every movie star that the entertainment circle saw was present.


    It was true that the press had exined that the wedding ceremony that day was even more sensational than the big awards ceremony.


    This wedding could be said to be the most sensational wedding that the North City had held in the past few years.


    Zhou Erwei had gotten married.


    Seven monthster, Zhou Er gave birth to a seven and a half kilogram princess.


    The arrival of this child had agitated Lin Shuang and Lin Chengwen.


    Lin Shuang hugged the child in her arms, unwilling to let go.


    While the child was asleep, Lin Shuang went to look for someone to name her as the baby.


    The ward quieted down. Lin Chengwen sat on the edge of the bed and held Zhou Er''s hand. His face was full of gratitude. "Xiao Er, thank you. You''ve worked hard. If you feel ufortable anywhere, you have to say it, okay?"


    "Mm, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Lin Chengwen stood up and kissed her lips slowly. "I love you, Xiao Er. I really love you."


    Zhou Er smiled lightly as she raised her hand to hold his.


    "Me too. Being able to bear your children is the happiest thing in my life."


    Her words were all from the bottom of her heart.


    After entering the marriage, she finally understood that the luckiest thing in her life was that she had met Lin Chengwen.


    Lin Chengwen caressed her hair: "Promise me you will stay by my side for the rest of your life and never leave me."


    Zhou Er frowned. "Alright."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Their gazes were filled with determination and the future.


    At this moment, they all understood that their future wasn''t only filled with the sea of stars, but also endless blessings ??


    It was good to have love.

 Chapter 713

    In the years that Ning Jiang had left, many things had happened at North City. The most sensational thing about it was the love story of the Xiao''s Group''s CEO, Xiao Jingnian.


    And where would they start their story...


    Let''s start from the third year after Ning Jiang left.


    At night, the sounds of the frogs in the forest could be heard one after another. The most beautiful sounds of the midsummer night were just like that.


    "Ah ??"


    A scream pierced the silence of the night.


    The woman in the tent heard the sound. She quickly got up, opened the tent door, and ran out.


    She ran in the direction of the voice and saw a girl, screaming as she ran.


    The girl saw her and shouted, "Captain Nan, there''s a snake, there''s a snake!"


    She quickly moved forward, aimed at the snake, and kicked it away.


    The little azure snake slithered into the grass and disappeared.


    Seeing this, the girl patted her little heart in fright.


    "Captain Nan, luckily you came in time. Otherwise, I really would have been scared to death."


    The one called Captain Nan looked at the girl coldly: "It''s already sote, why are you out?"


    "I need to go to the toilet," thinking of the scene from before, she walked to Captain Nan''s side and pulled her sleeve.


    "Captain Nan, can you apany me? I''m scared by myself."


    Captain Nan turned around and led her into the jungle: "Follow me."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    The girl quickly followed, "Captain Nan, you are also a woman, but why are you so daring? Not even that snake. "


    "For a 1.7mdy to be afraid of an 80-centimeter snake, isn''t that a bit inappropriate?" The girl felt a blow to her pride. She pouted and said, "If it were a 1.8 meter snake, would you not be afraid?


    Captain Nan patted his bag, "Why should I be afraid? Wouldn''t it be good to defeat it? "


    The girl pursed her lips, sighing in her heart. Such a beautiful woman, how could she be so unruly?


    Seeing that she was unable to keep up, she quickly took two steps forward.


    "Captain Nan, wait for me, I''m scared."


    Captain Nan still didn''t show any expression on his face. He asked lightly: "If you''re so scared, then why are you here for an outdoor exploration?"


    The girl smiled embarrassedly, "Because the person I have a crush on ising, so I came."


    Captain Nan did not say anything.


    The girl then shrugged her shoulders, "Right, my name is Xiao Jingyue. What''s your name? I don''t have such a cool girl by my side. You''re so handsome. Let''s be friends."


    Captain Nan nced at Xiao Jingyue and said without any sadness or joy, "There''s no need to be friends. After today, it will be difficult for us to see each other again."


    She had been forced to lead her team out this time.


    He was the leader of the team in the club. His wife was born prematurely, and he was looking for someone to rece him. In the end, it was her turn.


    Xiao Jingyue pouted. She was the great young miss of the Xiao''s Group, but she actually touched such a nail. What a disgrace.


    She bitterly pulled back her hand. How awkward.


    The next morning, when the sky was just starting to brighten, Captain Nan sent his team members to wake everyone up.


    After eating breakfast, they lined up and, after a morning''s worth of trekking, finally left the forest at noon.


    Captain Nan stood at the front of the line and said to the crowd, "Congrattions everyone, you have sessfullypleted the three days and two nights of jungle shuttle activity. Everyone can get on the bus and return to the base."


    Everyone got into the car in an orderly ma


    er.


    Xiao Jingyue stepped forward and held onto the arm of a boy around her age, walking to the side.


    After the two of them muttered something, the boy nodded at her and got into the car.


    Seeing that Xiao Jingyue didn''t n to get on the car, Captain Nan walked up to her and asked, "Why don''t you get on the car?"


    "I just called my brother. He said he''ll pick me upter."


    The base team member said to Captain Nan, "Captain Nan, everyone is here. When are we leaving?"


    Captain Nan raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist: "Alright, you guys go first, I''ll wait here with this girl. After seeing her safely get into her family''s car, I went back by myself. "


    "Alright."


    The team members got in the car and let the driver drive away.


    Xiao Jingyue looked at Captain Nan and smiled, "I didn''t expect you to be so loyal."


    Captain Nan calmly walked to a rock at the side and sat down, "I am not loyal. It is my duty to send each of you back safely."


    Xiao Jingyue didn''t mind her cold attitude. Instead, she walked to her side and asked curiously, "The ones leading teams in this industry are usually men. I''m really curious, why would you fall for this line of work?"


    Captain Nan did not reply, but aplicated look appeared in his eyes as if he remembered something from the past.


    "Captain Nan?"


    Captain Nan came back to his senses and asked, "When will your family members arrive?"


    Xiao Jingyue looked at the time and said, "It should be here by now. Wait a moment, I''ll call him and ask."


    She took her cell phone out of her bag and made a call.


    "Bro, didn''t you say that you were here at 11: 30? It''s already 11: 40, why aren''t you here yet?"


    On the other end of the line, there was a man''s voice, solemn and maic. It was pleasant to hear.


    "The address you sent me, are you sure it''s urate?"


    Xiao Jingyue calmly replied, "The entrance to the river that leads to the eastern suburbs of Little Cang Mountains. That''s right."


    "I''ve been waiting for you for twenty minutes. Where are you?"


    "Huh?" Xiao Jingyue turned around and looked at Captain Nan.


    Captain Nan said helplessly, "It''s the entrance to the Yellow River Road."


    "Big brother, I was wrong. It was the entrance to Yellow River Road."


    Xiao Jingyue was exasperated.


    "Location sent over."


    After Xiao Jingyue hung up the phone, she pouted. It was over. She would definitely be scolded again in a while.


    She quickly opened WeChat and sent a message to his phone.


    After nearly half an hour, a ck SUV slowly approached.


    Seeing the car, Xiao Jingyue immediately stood up and said, "It''s my brother."


    After the car came to a stop, a small bun opened the door and got out. He ran towards Xiao Jingyue and said, "Auntie."


    Xiao Jingyue bent her body and hugged the little guy, "Yinzhe, I missed you so much."


    "I miss you too."


    Captain Nan stood up and walked to the opposite of Xiao Jingyue. She had her back to the car and said to her, "Since your family is here, I''ll leave first."


    As they spoke, the man in the car got out and walked over.


    Xiao Jingyue smiled ingratiatingly at the man, "Brother."


    Xiao Jingnian said with a cold expression, "What are you doing? I told you to send me an address, but you couldn''t send it clearly."


    Hearing this sound, Captain Nan''s expression suddenly became serious and his body became stiff.


    Xiao Jingyue giggled, "I am excited, by the way. Brother, let me introduce you, this is our captain. "


    Xiao Jingnian set his gaze on Captain Nan''s face.


    Before Xiao Jingyue could finish her sentence, he subconsciously asked in a low voice, "Nan Kui?"

 Chapter 714

    She saw the way Xiao Jingnian looked at Captain Nan.


    Xiao Jingyue wondered, "Brother, you know our captain?"


    "Captain?"


    Xiao Jingyue nodded, "Yes, this is the Little Cang Mountains that Captain Nan brought us to. She is so powerful that even the snakes are not afraid of her. She even saved my life."


    Captain Nan clenched his fist and calmly looked at Xiao Jingnian.


    "You know Nan Kui?"


    Xiao Jingnian looked Captain Nan up and down. He couldn''t possibly admit his mistake, this was obviously Nan Kui ??


    Noticing that the two of them were looking at each other, Xiao Jingyue swiped her hand between the two of them.


    "What is the current situation? Why am I confused? Who is Nan Kui? "


    Captain Nan looked at Xiao Jingyue. "Nan Kui is my sister."


    "Your sister?" Xiao Jingnian''s voice rose a few decibels.


    He raised his hand and grabbed Captain Nan''s wrist, "Nan Kui, what the hell are you doing?"


    Captain Nan looked at Xiao Jingnian calmly and said, "Sir, this is our first meeting, it''s not appropriate for you to pull on me like this."


    "Meet you for the first time?" He leaned close to her face. "Say that again."


    Seeing her brother angry and being so fierce towards Captain Nan, Xiao Jingyue was stu


    ed for a moment.


    She walked up and held Xiao Jingnian''s arm. "Brother, that ??"


    Xiao Jingnian shook Xiao Jingyue off and said, "Go away."


    Xiao Jingyue almost fell down, but Xiao Yinzhe became anxious.


    "Dad, what are you doing? Did this auntie do something wrong?"


    Xiao Jingnian stared at Captain Nan''s face with anger written all over his face.


    Captain Nan said coldly: "Sir, your son is asking you if I did something wrong."


    Xiao Jingnian''s gaze was still on her face.


    It was as if he was hoping to find something out from her face.


    Captain Nan pushed Xiao Jingnian away and calmly extended his hand towards Xiao Jingnian.


    "I don''t know why you know Nan Kui, but I think it''s necessary for me to introduce myself. My name is Nan Ruo, Nan Kui''s twin sister."


    Xiao Jingnian looked at her face and was stu


    ed for a moment.


    "Do you need me to pass my ID card to you?"


    Xiao Jingnian did not reply.


    Nan Ruo opened her purse and took out an ID card, passing it to Xiao Jingnian.


    Xiao Jingnian didn''t pick it up, he merely nced at it.


    The name on her ID card was indeed Nan Ruo ??


    "Howe I didn''t know that she had twin sisters?"


    "Then, you don''t seem to be too familiar with her, right?"


    Nan Ruo calmly replied, "My parents divorced when we were four. I followed my mother and she followed my father. Due to the difference in the circle of our lives and our families, we rarely talk about our own family matters, and we rarely talk about our own sisters. "


    As she spoke, she put her ID away.


    Xiao Jingnian looked at Nan Ruo''s face again, "Where''s Nan Kui?"


    A hint of sadness appeared between Nan Ruo''s eyebrows. "Nan Kui passed away. She left six years ago."


    "How is this possible?" Xiao Jingnian was obviously unable to hide the shock on his face.


    "I am her own sister, and would not take her life as a joke. "Sir, I don''t care what your rtionship is with Nan Kui, I have already said everything that needs to be said. As the captain of your sister''s team, I have already done my duty. Can I leave now?"


    Xiao Jingnian still hadn''te out from his shock.


    Nan Ruo turned around and nodded to Xiao Jingyue before leaving withrge strides.


    She wanted to look back at the child, but she didn''t dare.


    She had to disappear from Xiao Jingnian''s sight immediately. Otherwise, she was really afraid that she would ??


    Xiao Jingyue walked up to Xiao Jingnian and asked worriedly, "Brother, who is Nan Kui?"


    Xiao Jingnian looked at the little bun standing beside Xiao Jingyue...


    That night came back to him ??


    Xiao Yinzhe thought that his dad looked at him to call him, so he walked over, "Dad."


    Xiao Jingnian did not reply.


    Xiao Yinzhe added, "Auntie has gone far."


    Xiao Jingnian turned around and looked at the figure that was gradually moving away. Countless doubts filled his heart.


    Nan Kui, Nan Ruo ??


    On the way back, Xiao Jingnian didn''t say anything.


    Sensing the pressure, Xiao Jingyue did not dare to say anything.


    After sending them to the door, Xiao Jingnian turned around and asked: "What''s the name of this club you joined?"


    "MT Outdoor Adventure Club."


    Xiao Jingnian nodded: "You guys get off."


    "Bro, you know Captain Nan''s sister."


    "None of your business."


    Xiao Jingyue curled her lips, "I saw that you were worried about me when you heard that her sister had died." I just asked. Brother, let me tell you, Captain Nan is a cool person, but he doesn''t like to talk. I''ve been together with her for three days, but I''ve never even seen her smile before. If you want to find out something from her, you might as well do it yourself. "


    "Cut the crap, hurry up and get out of the car."


    After Xiao Jingyue got out of the car, Xiao Jingnian drove away.


    Xiao Jingyue looked at the little bun beside her and muttered, "This father of yours, why is he so infuriating?"


    "It''s your brother," Xiao Yinzhe turned around and walked towards the door.


    Xiao Jingyue rolled her eyes. Those with bad feelings were all hers, right?


    Humph, they really are the same kind of men.


    Xiao Jingnian put the earphones in his ears and made a call while driving.


    "Immediately go to the police station and check on Nan Kui''s household registration status. "Also, check out the MT Outdoor Adventure Club. Find out all information about a leader named Nan Ruo, and get it done as soon as possible."


    She returned to the club''s base.


    Nan Ruo returned to her dorm room, undressed, and sat down by the door.


    She''d never imagined that she would have the chance to see him again in this lifetime.


    She closed her eyes wearily.


    Her heart ached a little when she saw how shocked and pained he looked when he found out Nan Kui had died.


    But she could do nothing.


    After she had showered and made herself a cup of coffee, she sat on the edge of the windowsill and watched the distant mountains.


    There was a knock at the door.


    She looked in the direction of the door and said in a voice that was not gentle, "Who is it?"


    "Captain, Xiaobei"


    Nan Ruo stood up and opened the door, looking at the ta


    ed male student at the entrance.


    He was Xiaobei, like her, a member of Rescue Team Two.


    She did not make a sound, but stared at him, waiting for him to give her the main point.


    "Boss said that your phone can''t be reached, so he asked me to call you to the main hall. Someone is looking for you."


    "Looking for me?" Nan Ruo was a little doubtful.


    She had worked here for so many years that very few people hade to find her.


    Xiaobei nodded and didn''t forget to say, "The boss said it was a man."


    Nan Ruo frowned. Could it be Jing An?


    "I''m going down."


    After closing the door, she changed into her uniform and went to the reception hall.


    As soon as she entered, she saw Xiao Jingnian sitting in the reception room and looking around. Her heart unconsciously rang the rm bell again.


    How did he find this ce?

 Chapter 715

    Xiao Jingnian saw Nan Kui standing by the door and locked his gaze on her.


    Nan Ruo knew that it would be even more problematic if she left right now, so she walked towards him.


    "Mister, I think I''ve made everything clear. What is your purpose foring to our club?"


    Xiao Jingnian''s voice was low. He looked at the young woman who had the same appearance as Nan Kui and said calmly, "Sit."


    Nan Ruo pulled away her chair and sat down boldly. She crossed her legs and crossed her arms as she looked at him.


    "Speak, why are you looking for me?"


    Xiao Jingnian looked away and took a sip of his coffee. "The police didn''t find any records of Nan Kui''s death."


    "Sunflower died in an ident because of an explosion after a car ident. My father wouldn''t believe it, but she was gone. Neither of us went to the police station to close the ount so that my father would not suffer too much. "Like my dad said, maybe Nan Kui isn''t in that car."


    As Nan Ruo spoke, her eyes were tinged with sadness.


    "When was the ident?"


    "Six years ago."


    "What month six years ago?"


    Nan Ruo frowned: "Since you are Miss Xiao''s big brother, then can I call you Mister Xiao? What is your position today? "Who are you to Nan Kui? I have no reason to answer your questions."


    Xiao Jingnian said coldly: "She is my son''s mother, tell me, what position do I have?"


    Nan Ruo''s eyes looked a little evasive ??


    "Don''t spout nonsense. My sister was only twenty when she left. How could she have given birth to a child? Do you still want to ruin her reputation?"


    Xiao Jingnian nced at her and also crossed his legs. "Why can''t you have a child at the age of 20? You said you didn''t live with her. Don''t you know it''s strange? My purpose ining here today is not to argue, but to know the truth. "


    Nan Ruo also did not want to continue to haggle with him. "She left in the middle of August," she said.


    Xiao Jingnian stared at Nan Ruo''s face for a while and felt a bit confused.


    Nan Ruo stood up. "If Mr Xiao doesn''t have any other questions, can I leave now?"


    Xiao Jingnian did not say anything.


    Nan Ruo turned around and left.


    When he walked out of the hall, he saw three men and a woman in his team. They were hiding behind a pir, looking around.


    She coldly said, "What are the four of you doing?"


    The four of them walked forward with a smile.


    Among them, the tallest man, Camel, asked, "Captain, who is that handsome guy inside?"


    Nan Ruo turned around and looked at Xiao Jingnian, who was still sitting on the same spot, then looked coldly at the camel, "What does it have to do with you?"


    She strode away.


    The camel raised its hand and bumped into the girl beside it. "Piao Liang, you see, I didn''t lie. There''s a man looking for the captain, right?"


    The girl called Piao Liang rolled her eyes at him. "It''s all your fault for wanting to gossip. Now let''s see, the captain is angry."


    She snorted and left.


    Seeing this, the camelined to Egg Tat and his brother, "Do you see that? Women are troublesome."


    Xiao Jingnian, who was in the hall, became increasingly depressed.


    He looked outside the window and saw a few men talking to Nan Ruo.


    Nan Ruo turned her head to look at him, then hastily turned her gaze away and walked away.


    Looking at Nan Ruo''s back, Xiao Jingnian seemed to have thought of something.


    He didn''t know why, but he had a nagging feeling that something was wrong.


    Nan Kui died. As Nan Kui''s blood sister, she should be very excited after learning that Nan Kui had given birth to a child before she died.


    But this Nan Ruo didn''t care and just left in a hurry.


    If it wasn''t because there was something wrong with the rtionship between these two sisters, then it was because Nan Ruo felt guilty and didn''t dare to face her.


    But what was she afraid of?


    Could it be that she actually knew something about her child?


    Xiao Jingnian stood up and walked towards the Operations Department...


    When Nan Ruo returned to the dormitory, she opened the refrigerator door, took out a bottle of ice water and gulped it down.


    The heart-piercing cold caused her to calm down quite a bit.


    Facing Xiao Jingnian, she still felt guilty.


    She covered the bottle with her hands and knees before lying down on the bed.


    They wouldn''t meet again in the future, right?


    These three days and two nights, she was really tired.


    But now, because of Xiao Jingnian, she was obviously dead tired, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    After lying in bed for less than half an hour, her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was from the negotiation department, she was somewhat puzzled.


    Normally, the negotiation department would hand over the job to the business department''s leader. Only when the department ran into a problem would they call her.


    She sat up and picked up the phone. "I''m Nan Ruo."


    "Captain Nan,e over to our department. I have something to talk to you about."


    Nan Ruo hung up the phone and went to the negotiation department.


    The Minister himself invited her into his office.


    Seeing the sneaky smile on the Minister''s face, Nan Ruo couldn''t help but feel worried. "Minister, what business do you have with me?"


    The minister had someone pour Nan Ruo a cup of tea.


    Nan Ruo felt goosebumps growing all over her body.


    The Minister had a look of praise on his face as he said, "Ourpany has been blessed to be able to recruit such an outstanding employee like you."


    "Division Minister, the reason you called me here shouldn''t be to praise me, right? I just returned, and I''m terribly sleepy. If you have something to say, just say it."


    Nan Ruo was known for her straightforward character in thepany, and was not to be trifled with.


    This kind of person wouldn''t tter someone for nothing, so he naturally couldn''t be ttered.


    The minister nodded his head, "Alright, I like your straightforward personality. Oh, so it''s like this. As for us, we just took on a big job, but as for the business department, we are separated and can''t lead this team. After consulting with our leaders, we have decided to hand this job over to you."


    Nan Ruo was speechless. This was to make a donkey ride like a bird. Riding a horse was an addiction, wasn''t it?


    "Minister, you didn''t find the wrong person, right? I''m from the search and rescue team."


    "I know, but thepany lost too much in the past two years. It''s so difficult to make a profit now, so of course we have to take more orders. Since we''ve already signed the work contract, every leader in the business department is very busy, so what can we do?"


    The Leader''s meaning is, he wants me to pull people from your team to make up for it in the Operations Department, but I heard that you especially value your teammates, and I didn''t want the Leader to break up your teammates, so I came up with this idea, it''s notmon, it only happens once or twice a year. Do you think you can do it? "


    Nan Ruo stared at the Minister''s ttering ma


    er. Although she was a little disgusted, she didn''t know what to say.


    If she didn''t answer, someone in her team would have to be called out.


    Nan Ruo stood up, walked to her desk and spread out her hands. "Give me the contract and information."


    Seeing that she was sensible, the department head quickly handed the folder to her.


    Nan Ruo felt a headache when she looked through the information.


    How could it be the work of Xiao''s Group ??

 Chapter 716

    Nan Ruo ced the documents back on the table with a trace of anger on her face.


    "Department Head, is this the order for Xiao''s Group?"


    "Yes, the CEO of Xiao''s Group personally came to discuss it. He said he hoped that his employees would be able to strengthen their team consciousness and increase their pressure resistance, so he organized a travel through the jungle for his secretariat staff. He said that if the result of this trip is satisfactory, then in the future, hispany wille to participate in our expedition. Captain Nan, this is a big order.


    The Minister''s face was filled with excitement,pletely ignoring the reluctance on Nan Ruo''s face.


    Nan Ruo was upset. What kind of fate was this?


    Why did it have to be the Xiao''s Group''s single person, and end up in her hands?


    "Minister, I can''t ept this matter. You should switch people."


    "Captain Nan, you always keep your promises. What, you have to go back on what you just promised me? Are you looking down on me? "


    "That''s not what I meant. I''m not a professional. I''m afraid I''ll screw up this list ??"


    The department head said with a smile, "How could that be? Director Xiao was here to take the order for you. His sister just finished her activities with your group today, so she will strongly rmend you to Director Xiao after she returns." "You did very well. You just need to work harder."


    Nan Ruo was a little worried. Why would Xiao Jingnian do that?


    Her face was dark when she came out of the department.


    She called Piao Liang and asked the whole team toe to her dorm for a meeting.


    She walked outside alone for ten minutes, adjusted her mood, and then returned to the dormitory.


    The six people in the team were already waiting for her at the dormitory''s entrance.


    She went to open the door and the six of them entered.


    "Sit down."


    The camel asked curiously, "Captain, why are you looking for us so urgently? Is there a rescue?"


    "No, I''ll show you this," she said, handing them the information.


    "This is the order that the negotiation department received today. Since the business department doesn''t have any manpower, we have to take it with us."


    The brother said unhappily, "This group of people always think that we''re very free. If they don''t fill us up, they''ll die of anger."


    However, Piao Liang said, "That''s enough. Stopining and listen to what captain has to say."


    Nan Ruo said: "This is the order personally signed by the Xiao''s Group''s CEO. The Minister means that if we can take this order with us, the Xiao''s Group will cooperate with us for a long time in the future. So, this time we have to do it well."


    They looked at each other. Piao Liang said, "I''ll listen to the captain."


    The reason why Piao Liang had applied from the office to be transferred to the rescue team was all because of Nan Ruo.


    She had always admired Nan Ruo, a girl with such a cool personality.


    Every time Nan Ruo said anything, she would support her.


    The camel also said, "That''s right, we''ll listen to you. Captain, we''ll do whatever you say."


    Nan Ruo said, "Alright, I just took a look. This team will leave on Friday and finish the trip at noon on Sunday. At that time, Xiaobei will be leading the team with his brother, while A-Lang and Piao Liang will be taking care of the team in the middle, and the camels and eggs will be in the tail. If anyone has any problems, just report it to me."


    Everyone replied, "Alright."


    Nan Ruo stretched out her hand. "Then let''s work hard this time."


    They folded their hands and raised them up ording to the old rules.


    After the team members left, Nan Ruo heaved a sigh of relief. It was just a normal mission, so it wasn''t that big of a deal.


    On Friday morning, the seven of them waited at the entrance of the base.


    Around eight-thirty, the Xiao''s Group''s bus arrived.


    Seeing the group of female team members getting off the car, Nan Ruo felt a bit depressed.


    In the past, the leader of the operations department had always said that what they feared the most was a regiment with a lot of women. They were pretentious and slow, and they still had a lot of trouble.


    She really didn''t deny this point.


    Piao Liang leaned in and whispered, "Captain, there are 16 of them and 11 of them are women."


    Sure enough, everyone''s attention was the same as hers.


    Just when she thought that everyone was here, Xiao Jingnian walked out of the car.


    The moment she saw Xiao Jingnian, Nan Ruo felt goosebumps rise all over her body.


    The camel came up behind Nan Ruo. "Captain, isn''t this the man you saw that day?"


    Nan Ruo said in a low voice, unperturbed, "Business."


    "Hey, other than that, why would a mane to the club to look for you?"


    "Shut up."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Nan Ruo walked up to Xiao Jingnian. "Hello, Director Xiao." I''m the leader for this time. "


    Xiao Jingnian raised his eyebrows, "Since we are here, we will follow your rules."


    Nan Ruo nodded as she walked in front of him coldly and stood before everyone.


    After introducing herself to the crowd, she introduced her team members to everyone.


    "When we reach our destinationter, Beauty will exin the safety details to everyone. After all, we have to spend three days and two nights in the forest. We hope that everyone will grasp all kinds of safety information in advance so that we don''t cause u


    ecessary harm. "Okay, now everyone can take your luggage and get into our car."


    She gestured to the team.


    Everyone carried on their duties.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the forest, everyone carried their backpacks full of equipment.


    Nan Ruo was no exception.


    ording to her previous arrangement, Xiaobei and his brother would lead the way at the front of the team.


    Nan Ruo was at the back of the line, escorting the camel and the egg tart.


    The road in the forest was difficult to tread, so he stumbled.


    After walking for less than 500 meters, some of the female members started toin.


    Nan Ruo pretended not to hear him.


    Since they were here to suffer, they had to go through a lot.


    Xiao Jingnian stopped and turned around to look at Nan Ruo.


    Noticing his gaze, Nan Ruo felt a little scared, but still walked up to him.


    "Director Xiao, what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go together."


    Nan Ruo was stu


    ed for a moment.


    The camel smiled and said, "Captain, Director Xiao said he wants to go with you."


    Nan Ruo came back to her senses and red at the camel. "Go your way."


    Laughing, the camel put her hand on the shoulder of the egg tart and walked forward.


    As a result, the end of the team became Xiao Jingnian and her.


    Nan Ruo felt slightly panicked.


    Xiao Jingnian said calmly, "I saw that you had a tough personality, I thought you wouldn''t ept this group."


    "I have thepany''s sry, so of course I have to take any job that thepany assigns me, and I''ll try to do the best I can."


    Xiao Jingnian nced at her.


    Nan Ruo sensed it from the corner of her eyes, but pretended to be calm.


    "I''m a bit curious, why did Director Xiao sign this?"


    "What do you think?"


    Wu looked at him. "The minister said Director Xiao''s goal is to train the staff, but I don''t think so. Director Xiao''s goal is not to train these greenhouse flowers that are not suitable for outside activities. "


    Xiao Jingnian couldn''t help but sneer: "Then you are smart, my goal is indeed not to train them. "My goal, is you."

 Chapter 717

    Nan Ruo''s eyes emitted a sense of panic.


    She was d that the two of them weren''t looking at each other.


    Otherwise, her current emotions would probably leak out very easily.


    Nan Ruo calmed down after taking a few steps.


    She stopped and looked at Xiao Jingnian.


    "Director Xiao, you can''t be because I have the same face as Nan Kui, right?"


    "Otherwise, why do you think I would choose you when there are so many women in this world?"


    Nan Ruo sneered sarcastically as she crossed her arms.


    "Director Xiao, don''t tell me that you have a deep affection for my sister. Now that she is no longer in this world, you want me to take her ce tofort your yearning."


    Hearing her words, Xiao Jingnian raised his eyebrows: "What if I said it''s like that?"


    "Then Director Xiao, I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong person. I''m different from Nan Kui, so the way I choose men is also different." There''s a saying, ''If one does not walk the same path, one should know the meaning of it better than me, right?''. "Even if Nan Kui was my biological sister, I still wouldn''t go and be someone else''s substitute."


    Hearing that, Xiao Jingnian moved closer to her.


    At this moment, their faces were very close to each other, and they had already passed the defense line that Nan Ruo had in her heart.


    But Nan Ruo was never weak. She forced herself to look into his eyes.


    Xiao Jingnian smirked, "Nan Ruo, don''t you think your performance is weird?"


    She felt guilty but pretended to be calm: "How is it strange? I don''t think so. "


    "Say, you''re Nan Kui''s elder sister, but after knowing that Nan Kui has left her bloodline in this world, she didn''t even bother to ask about it. Is that alright?"


    Nan Ruo couldn''t help but take a step back, keeping a safe distance from Xiao Jingnian.


    "Then Director Xiao, what do you think I should do?"


    Nan Ruo said with her arms around her waist, "Fight over the custody of that child with you? Am I qualified? Don''t even mention no, even if there really is, I wouldn''t have overestimated my capabilities and gone to the Xiao''s Group''s CEO to fight. "


    "So, is that why you don''t care about your nephew?"


    Nan Ruo sneered, "Nan Kui and I have not lived together since childhood, so it is normal for us to be indifferent. Could it be that just because she gave birth to a child for you, I have to do something that would go against my own conscience? I''m not good at acting. "


    As soon as she finished, a woman''s scream came from the line.


    Nan Ruo turned her head to see that someone had fallen down.


    She rushed forward with the camel and helped him up.


    "It should be fine, right?"


    The girl was so tired that she was gasping for breath as she waved her hand. "It''s fine."


    "Be careful, you can''t leave until you''re steady."


    "Thank you."


    The girl was always reluctant, so she could only walk forward quickly.


    After all, the CEO was still behind him.


    Xiao Jingnian looked at Nan Ruo''s back and raised his eyebrows. He didn''t say anything more.


    The camel moved closer to Nan Ruo. "Captain, what did you two talk about? Is there an ambiguous atmosphere? "


    Nan Ruo raised her hand and patted the back of the camel''s head. "Walk your way. Mind your own business."


    "Aiyo, captain, you really hit me. Your blow was too heavy, what if you give me a concussion ??"


    Nan Ruo red at him and he immediately fell silent.


    Nan Ruo harrumphed and said, "If you are too idle, go and help thedy in front of us. Get a few more people''s luggage."


    "It can''t be, Captain ??" The camel leaned close to Nan Ruo''s ear and whispered, "Look at how cute they are. If I were to really open my mouth, they would probably have to pass their bags over to me."


    Nan Ruo shook her head.


    The camel stared at her face. "Captain, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Nan Ruo whispered, "I finally know why you''re single now. You deserve to be single."


    "Captain, those words of yours are a bit piercing to my heart."


    Nan Ruo couldn''t be bothered with her and walked ahead with quick steps.


    She was convinced that a 1.9m boy would gossip so much.


    The camel turned around and nced at Xiao Jingnian, who hadn''t left the queue: "Director Xiao, is it okay? Do you need my help? "


    Xiao Jingnian followed the group and said coldly, "No need."


    The camel gave Xiao Jingnian a furtive nce.


    Although this man wasn''t as tall as him, he was still too handsome.


    Tall, handsome, and rich, there must be a lot of women around.


    He was really envious.


    However, it seems like the rtionship between Director Xiao and the team leader was truly not ordinary.


    He thought for a moment, then asked: "Director Xiao, do you know our captain?"


    Xiao Jingnian didn''t answer and instead asked, "How long has your captain been working here?"


    "That will be a long time. When the club was first established, she was one of the first group members to participate in the event. I heard that she liked it here after that meeting." She applied to be employed here as a part-time worker. After graduating from university, she officially entered the job and was considered the longest-serving employee in thepany. "


    Xiao Jingnian asked again, "Does she have a man?"


    When the camel heard this question, he couldn''t help but give Xiao Jingnian a naughty smile.


    Xiao Jingnian raised his eyebrows and remained calm.


    "It is said that she has a fianc??, but in the two years I''ve been in office, I''ve never seen her fianc??. We were all discussing in private. The reason the captain said that he had a fiance, it is probably to give us some face. After all, she is so intrepid, what kind of man can suppress her? "


    Fianc??.


    The camel continued: "To be honest, although our captain has short hair, she is publicly acknowledged to be beautiful. If she also had long hair, she would have definitely been bewitched by half of the North City, tell me, how great is her fiance''s heart, to actually note to see his fianc??e for the past two years, this matter is most likely fake."


    Xiao Jingnian actually felt a trace of unhappiness in his heart: "If her fiance doesn''te, she can also go out and have a private meeting with him."


    "No way. Our captain rarely leaves thepany except to go home and visit her father and mother. After her rescue, she stayed in her dorm and didn''t go anywhere. She''s a typical otaku. "


    Xiao Jingnian looked at the figure not far away that was covered by the backpack. He seemed to be deep in thought.


    Looking at his eyes, the camel said naughtily: "Director Xiao, having a fiance doesn''t matter, they aren''t married. As long as Director Xiao is really interested in our captain, then he can just let the horse chase.


    Xiao Jingnian nced at him.


    His eyes were the same as the captain''s.


    The camel thought it had said something wrong, so it hurriedly thought about it. There shouldn''t be any problems.


    Xiao Jingnian asked, "Since you think she''s so good, why don''t you chase after her?"


    What does that mean? Is Director Xiao trying to test him?


    He thought for a moment and said, "Director Xiao, let me tell you this, our captain is really outstanding. When our male colleagues first entered their positions, there were not many who didn''t have ideas for our captain. But after knowing our captain''s past legend, no one dared to make a move."


    "Oh?" Xiao Jingnian said with some interest, "Tell me about it."


    He wanted to see what a woman could do.

 Chapter 718

    The camel sneaked a nce at Nan Ruo, who was at least 20 meters away.


    He leaned closer to Xiao Jingnian and started gossiping.


    "Our captain has always been cold and aloof. Most people don''t dare to chase him, but some have the guts to do so. Once upon a time, there was a team leader in our business department. When he first arrived, he was captivated by our team leader''s beauty andunched a flower attack on her for over a month.


    Our captain was someone who would throw away the flowers and refuse to be invited to a meal. After that captain was depressed for a long time, he came to our captain to confess in public. At that time, everyone around us jeered, saying that they were to be together, but guess what? "


    Xiao Jingnian was curious what this woman would do.


    The camel said with a stifled smile, "Our captain wants to invite that suitor to her dorm after di


    er."


    Xiao Jingnian frowned. This woman was very frivolous.


    "Everyone thought that this would happen. After all, what can a man do if he was invited by a woman to a room? Many people guessed that the two would be having an event and even made a bet. In reality, they have indeed entered the house. As for how they are moving about, no one knows. After all, when the suitors came out, they were beaten ck and blue. "


    Xiao Jingnian couldn''t help but sneer, but he still didn''t say anything.


    "After a year, another suitor was beaten up just like that. After that, our captain became famous in thepany. Tell me, who dares to chase after this kind of woman?"


    The camel looked at Xiao Jingnian with bared teeth.


    Xiao Jingnian sneered: "So, you rmended the woman you don''t dare to pursue to me?"


    The camel was embarrassed.


    He seemed to have said too much.


    After that, it would not affect the captain''s lifelong happiness, right?


    Xiao Jingnian quickly walked forward and distanced himself from the camels.


    After walking for nearly two hours, Nan Ruo called for the team to stop and rest on the spot.


    The moment the group of women heard the order, they sat on the ground like a bunch of sand.


    Because of the CEO''s presence, no one dared toin.


    However, the sight of them all losing their makeup was still quite fu


    y.


    Nan Ruo was sitting next to Piao Liang. She had just taken a sip of water when she heard someone shout, "Ah, caterpirs!"


    Piao Liang spat out the water that had just entered her mouth.


    Nan Ruo nudged her with her elbow. "Go take a look."


    Piao Liang speechlessly tightened the lid of her cup and walked over. She stomped on the caterpir with one foot.


    She squatted in front of the woman andforted her, "Don''t be afraid, there are already a lot of caterpirs here. You were too focused walking just now so you didn''t notice it. As long as you don''t look closely, it''s no big deal. "


    When the girls heard Piao Liang''s words, they couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    Piao Liang returned to Nan Ruo''s side and said, "Captain, I''m worried about whether these people will be able to hold on or not. With their way of walking, it''s still a problem whether we''ll be able to survive Monday or not."


    "Actually, they are already pretty good. At least, until now, they haven''tined yet."


    Piao Liang moved closer to Nan Ruo''s ear and whispered, "With her boss here, who would dare toin?"


    Nan Ruo smirked. Of course, Xiao Jingnian had done a great job on this.


    All afternoon, Nan Ruo purposely avoided direct contact with Xiao Jingnian.


    Always at the head of the toon.


    Xiao Jingnian naturally noticed her withdrawal and did not take the initiative to approach.


    It was already dark in the forest by five o''clock in the afternoon.


    The brother caught up to Nan Ruo and said worriedly, "Captain, it''s going to be dark soon. We still need at least an hour and a half before we reach the first ce to sleep. What should we do?"


    ording to the usual route ns, at this time, it was about time to arrive at the first night camp on this perilous road.


    But now ??


    Nan Ruo stopped and thought for a moment. It was even more dangerous to travel at night ??


    She turned around and looked at Xiao Jingnian, who was not far away.


    Xiao Jingnian walked over: "Looking for me?"


    Nan Ruo said, "Director Xiao, our team''s progress is too slow. We definitely won''t be able to reach the fixed sleeping ce tonight. We need to set up camp nearby."


    Xiao Jingnian said calmly, "Before we set out, I already said that since it''s your turf, then you guys have the final say."


    Nan Ruo looked at her brother and said, "Go and tell everyone to stop. Most of the girls in the team know how to set up tents. You guys can do me a favor after you''ve chosen a good location."


    "Okay," the brother trotted over and pulled the team to a halt.


    Nan Ruo called Piao Liang over.


    Piao Liang giggled, "Captain, what orders do you have?"


    "After the tents are set up, you will be in charge of checking the wind ropes in each tent. Also, after the tents are set up, you can ask Shitou, along with the few male secretaries Director Xiao brought along, to dig a drainage ditch."


    Piao Liang looked at the sky. "Captain, it shouldn''t be raining tonight, right?"


    "Just in case, since it''s not a fixed campsite and there are too many girls, it''s best to be careful. If there''s a problem, it will definitely be very troublesome. Tell the camels to reinforce the tents. "


    "OK."


    "Also, tell everyone how to deal with the trash, and tell them not to use open fire to pay attention to their safety. Oh right, remember to throw some ashester. Girls are afraid of snakes."


    "Alright, leave it to me."


    After Piao Liang left, Xiao Jingnian looked at her appreciatively.


    Xiao Jingyue was not wrong. This woman looked really handsome when she worked.


    Nan Ruo was frightened by his stare and could not help but furrow her brows. "Is there a problem?"


    Xiao Jingnian smiled calmly, "I''m fine."


    Seeing this, Nan Ruo turned away from him and went to find a suitable ce to set up her tent.


    Xiao Jingnian''s gaze was still on Nan Ruo.


    He watched as she neatly put down her bag, took out her tent and set it up by herself.


    She moved deftly, as if she had done it thousands of times.


    After tying the nails and tying the wind rope, she went to help someone else.


    Xiao Jingnian''s secretary walked over, "Director Xiao, your tent is ready. Do you need to go in and take a rest?"


    "Don''t worry about me. Go back to work."


    He walked to the entrance of his tent, propped up a simple chair and sat down. Then, he crossed his legs and stared in the direction of Nan Ruo.


    Even though he hadn''t spent much time with Nan Kui in the past.


    However, he remembered every single one of Nan Kui''s actions in his mind.


    For example, Nan Kui liked to drink arge ss of water before di


    er and eat only after fifteen minutes.


    When he ate lunch today, he discovered that Nan Ruo had the exact same habit as him.


    Nan Ruo said that since she was young, she had never lived with Nan Kui. Then why were the two people who had never lived together the same way?


    It would be far-fetched to call it a coincidence.


    Nan Ruo said that Nan Kui died in a traffic ident, but his men could not find the record of that ident six years ago.


    Even the police couldn''t find any evidence that Nan Kui was dead.


    There was definitely something wrong with this Nan Ruo.

 Chapter 719

    During di


    er, Nan Ruo purposely stayed with her teammates.


    Xiao Jingnian''s secretary walked over, "Captain Nan, our Director Xiao is looking for you. He said he wants to discuss some official matters with you."


    Nan Ruo reluctantly put down thepressed biscuits and stood up to say, "You guys eat slowly. Do what you need to do after you''re done."


    "Got it."


    Nan Ruo walked to the entrance of Xiao Jingnian''s tent.


    Secretary Fang gave her a folding chair. "Captain Nan, please take a seat."


    Nan Ruo nodded to her secretary and sat opposite Xiao Jingnian.


    Xiao Jingnian said to the secretary, "Go and eat."


    After Fang Zishuo left, he picked up a piece of dessert and passed it to Nan Ruo.


    Nan Ruo waved her hand. "Thanks, I''m full. "Director Xiao, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    "Since our group is moving a lot slower, then should we be unable toplete the mission ording to the expected time?"


    Nan Ruo nodded. "That''s the principle."


    "I have an event on Sunday afternoon. I have to go back at the scheduled time."


    Nan Ruo frowned, "Director Xiao, this might be difficult. If I were to force everyone to travel more every day, I''m afraid no one would be able to do it."


    "So, I should give up on the order of billions?"


    Nan Ruo was a bit a


    oyed. "Since Director Xiao is so busy, you shouldn''te out and join our team. There are always a lot of variables in outdoor activities."


    "Are you using me?"


    Nan Ruo cast a sidelong nce. "I didn''t mean that."


    "Thene up with a n to get out of here by noon on Sunday."


    Nan Ruo looked at Xiao Jingnian. He was clearly trying to make things difficult for her.


    If he wanted to leave on time, he had to speed up.


    However, dragging such a group of people ??


    That''s right, "Nan Ruo suddenly thought of something," Director Xiao''s request is not impossible to fulfill. Tomorrow morning, I will have the camel take you first.


    Xiao Jingnian looked over: "That big guy?"


    Nan Ruo scratched her forehead. "Yes."


    "Find the best if you want. He can''t do it, you can do it."


    Nan Ruo was shocked. "I can''t do it."


    "Why?"


    "There are still so many members here, I''m the captain, I have to ??"


    "There are so many members here, but they''re not as expensive as me. The ones who need the best are either you to bring me out ahead of time or to dawdle together. But if my business gets affected, you take responsibility."


    Nan Ruo said in a speechless ma


    er, "Why should I be responsible?"


    "It is your problem that you ca


    ot finish the expedition at the scheduled time. If something happens to us during the process, and you are not responsible as the Guild Leader, do you need me to take responsibility? "


    Nan Ruo stared at him for a long time. She had never thought that he would be so unreasonable.


    As expected, people should not understand each other too deeply.


    She stood up and said, "Alright, I''ll take you out. I''ll call you to leave at five in the morning."


    "Sure."


    "If Director Xiao has nothing else, can I get busy?"


    Xiao Jingnian smiled proudly as he swept the back of his hand.


    Slightly depressed, Nan Ruo turned around and left.


    Back in line, she told the team about it.


    The team members actually had no objections to this matter.


    The camel gossiped, "Captain Nan, I think this Director Xiao looks at you strangely. Maybe he is interested in you?"


    Nan Ruo pped the back of his head mercilessly.


    He resisted, "Captain Nan, I''m really going to have a concussion."


    "You deserved it. If you can''t control your mouth, your head will suffer."


    She got up for the final security check.


    Piao Liang made a face at the camel. "Serves you right."


    The camel clicked its tongue. These two weren''t women.


    Seeing the scene not far away, Xiao Jingnian could not help but smile, turned around and entered the tent, and closed the door.


    That night, because they had moved to another campsite, Nan Ruo was worried and didn''t sleep well. She got up and patrolled the area several times.


    At five o''clock, when her cell phone rang, she got up immediately.


    She came to the door of Xiao Jingnian''s tent and called out softly, "Director Xiao, it''s time to wake up."


    "Okay." The voice that came from inside the tent was very clear, and didn''t seem like it had just been woken up.


    Hearing his answer, Nan Ruo went back to brush her teeth, wipe her face, and skillfully put away the tent.


    After everything was ready, she came to the entrance of Xiao Jingnian''s tent once again.


    Xiao Jingnian was packing up his tent. She thought he wouldn''t, but she never expected him to do it well.


    In order to not waste time, she chose to help.


    "Director Xiao, Secretary Fang, aren''t youing with us?"


    "I don''t need him tomorrow afternoon, so he''ll stay with the team."


    "If secretaries are different, then you''ll have to carry this bag yourself."


    Xiao Jingnian looked at her indifferently: "Don''t worry, I won''t let you carry this bag."


    The two of them left after a simple breakfast.


    Nan Ruo walked rather quickly because she was an hour and a halfte yesterday.


    Xiao Jingnian was impressed as he followed behind.


    This woman looked thin and weak, but her stamina was quite good.


    At noon, the two of them rested by a riverbank.


    Nan Ruo drank a few mouthfuls of water and then said to Xiao Jingnian, "Director Xiao, you should eat first. You should rest for half an hour before we depart."


    "What about you?"


    "I''m going to the river for a while."


    As she spoke, she walked to the riverbank.


    It was because they were going a bit slower this time that they had the chance toe and rx by the river.


    One had to say, the environment here was quite good.


    She bent over and put her hand in the trickling water. The water was warm andfortable.


    Hearing a voice behind her, she knew that it was Xiao Jingnian.


    She pulled her hand away and stood up.


    "Director Xiao, why did youe as well?"


    "The scenery here is pretty good."


    Nan Ruo looked around before nodding.


    Xiao Jingnian crossed his arms and looked at her: "You said before that you didn''t have much contact with Nan Kui?"


    Nan Ruo''s heart tightened. Why was this matter brought up again?


    "Yes."


    Xiao Jingnian smiled, but didn''t ask any further questions. He only said, "Aren''t you curious about the matter between me and Nan Kui?"


    Nan Ruo looked at him, not saying a word.


    "Logically speaking, as Nan Kui''s elder sister, you should be curious about what her younger sister did before she died."


    "If I say I''m not curious, then Director Xiao would probably say that I''m not right."


    "You''re strange," he said, approaching her.


    Seeing him closing in, she took a step back.


    However, because she was standing by the river, there were a lot of stones here.


    She retreated backward, caught off guard. Her feet did not steady, causing her to fall backwards.


    Luckily, Xiao Jingnian quickly pulled her and hooked his arm around her waist.


    After the two of them came into contact so closely, Xiao Jingnian could smell a familiar smell in the depths of his memories.


    And then he also had a feeling ??

 Chapter 720

    Nan Ruo tried to push him away.


    But he did not move, nor did he intend to let go of her.


    Nan Ruo''s expression turned serious: "Director Xiao, please behave yourself."


    Xiao Jingnian raised the center of his brows, "If I were to act with dignity, you would have fallen into the water just now."


    "That''s my business."


    "Is that so?"


    After Xiao Jingnian said that, he grabbed her right wrist with his left hand. Then, he let go of her waist.


    She lost her bnce and fell down.


    Although she used her left hand to quickly push into the water, she still did not change her fate of falling down.


    When half of her body was covered in water, Xiao Jingnian grabbed his right hand and pulled her out of the water.


    There was a trace of ridicule on his face. "Are you satisfied now?"


    Nan Ruo stood still, shaking off the hand that was tugging at her wrist. After ring at him, she walked into the forest.


    Seeing her angry look, Xiao Jingnian couldn''t help but smile and followed her.


    Nan Ruo walked back to her bag, took out the tent inside, propped it up, and quickly went in to change.


    When she put away the tent, Xiao Jingnian, who had been waiting for her beside the tree, calmly said, "Is Captain Nan angry?"


    Nan Ruo ignored him, and after setting up the tent, she took out some bread to eat.


    Xiao Jingnian sat in front of her: "The one who makes me obedient is you. Now, the one who''s angry is also you. Women are really fickle."


    "Director Xiao, we still have ten minutes to rest. Let''s finish eating and hurry on our way."


    Xiao Jingnian also took out his lunch.


    He only had two bites before he put the bread down. He looked at her and asked, "What perfume are you wearing?"


    Nan Ruo looked at him suspiciously. Why are you asking this?


    To prevent her from doubting, Xiao Jingnian said, "This smell is different from the perfume of other women. It''s light, but it''s a little sweet."


    "I don''t use perfume. What you smell is papaya soap."


    Papaya soap.


    Xiao Jingnian continued to eat in silence without asking any more questions.


    Under Nan Ruo''s lead, the two of them rushed for an entire day and arrived at the camp that was supposed to be set up on the second night at around four in the afternoon.


    After the two of them set up their tents, Nan Ruo dialed Piao Liang''s number.


    Because the signal wasn''t good enough, she could only remind everyone to be careful.


    The night was rather cold, and it suddenly began to rain in the middle of the night.


    Nan Ruo couldn''t fall asleep as she listened to the sound of the rain falling on the tent.


    Just as he was about to count the sheep, Xiao Jingnian''s voice suddenly came from outside the tent.


    "Nan Ruo."


    Nan Ruo stood up, unzipped the zipper and looked at Xiao Jingnian, who was out in the rain.


    "Director Xiao, it''s raining. Why did youe out?"


    "I didn''t bring any clothes to protect myself from the cold. It''s a bit cold."


    Nan Ruo passed her nket to him. "Here, take this."


    "What about you?"


    "I''m not cold."


    Xiao Jingnian thought for a while, then opened the zipper and went into Nan Ruo''s tent.


    Nan Ruo retreated back cautiously.


    At this moment, Xiao Jingnian''s body was already wet by the rain.


    He took off his shoes and put them beside Nan Ruo''s shoes. Then, he took off his jacket and went into Nan Ruo''s bed.


    Nan Ruo hurriedly pulled her legs up.


    "Director Xiao, you ??"


    "You gave me the quilt, you got frozen. If you don''t give me, I''ll get frozen. At least you and I have a way of getting frozen. Why do you want to use it?"


    Hey down.


    "It''s good that we''re like this. Neither of us needs to be frozen. We can still protect each other. Go to sleep."


    Nan Ruo was bbergasted as she stared at the man who had his eyes closed.


    What was she to do now?


    The person beside her didn''t move for a long time. Xiao Jingnian turned around and said with his back facing her, "I came because it''s cold. Don''t worry, I''m not interested in forcing women in the wilderness."


    Nan Ruo still didn''t move.


    Xiao Jingnian turned around and looked at her: "You''re sitting here waiting for me to do something to you?"


    Hearing this, Nan Ruo hesitated for a moment before finally lying down slowly.


    However, she had maintained some distance between him and her.


    He returned to the position where he had been with his back to her, as if he was about to rest.


    Nan Ruo turned her back to him.


    At this moment, she was leaning against the side of the tent.


    This feeling was very strange.


    Right now, she was even less sleepy.


    The sound of the rain hitting the tent seemed to have be more concentrated.


    Worried, she picked up her cell phone and called Piao Liang.


    However, due to the signal, the call was not co


    ected.


    Xiao Jingnian''s voice sounded faintly: "What, are you worried about the team behind us?"


    Nan Ruo took it all in and shook her head. "It''s alright. My six members are all the best rescue team members in thepany. They are very experienced in emergency situations."


    She put the phone aside.


    Xiao Jingnian replied, "Then there''s nothing to worry about. My secretaries are also one in a million."


    As he spoke, he turned around and looked at the top of the tent.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "Director Xiao and Miss Xiao are indeed siblings. Even the questions are the same."


    Xiao Jingnian looked at her: "Because of curiosity, women don''t do this much?"


    Nan Ruo remained calm, "I didn''t realize that the difference between a man and a woman in Director Xiao''s eyes was this serious."


    Xiao Jingnian smiled calmly: "This has nothing to do with the difference between a man and a woman. This kind of work should be very challenging for women."


    "That''s why I like it. What''s the point of having a constant life?"


    "Twins, do they have the same personality? I remember Nan Kui was a bit different. "


    Nan Ruo said in a low voice, "In this world, nothing is the same as the twins."


    She calmly said, "Director Xiao, it''s veryte. It''s time to sleep."


    "Then go to sleep, good night."


    Good night ??


    Nan Ruo nodded. "Good night."


    At first, Nan Ruo thought it would be a sleepless night.


    It wasn''t until the rm clock on her phone rang that she realized that she had overestimated her vignce.


    Not only was she asleep, she was also sleeping well.


    It was unknown when the two of them fell asleep, but they were still together.


    She flinched and turned off the rm.


    Xiao Jingnian rubbed his forehead and said, "What time is it?"


    "It''s seven."


    Xiao Jingnian sat up, "Morning."


    "Good morning."


    She got out from under the nket, opened the tent door, and quickly got out.


    How awkward. Luckily, he wasn''t the first to open his eyes.


    Xiao Jingnian stared at the woman outside the tent, who was about to brush her teeth, and smiled.


    Last night, she had repeatedly snuck into his embrace, causing him to feel as if he was on fire.


    It was truly hard for him to endure until daybreak.


    He hadn''t slept well all night, and his head was tingling.


    He came out of the tent, walked over to her, and squatted beside her, brushing his teeth.


    He asked, "Has this happened before?"


    Nan Ruo looked at him and asked, "What?"


    "About the men in your tent."


    Nan Ruo said awkwardly, "No."


    "Then remember, in the future, don''t let any men into your tent either."


    Nan Ruo rinsed her mouth and looked at him. "If you can, so can anyone else. After all, they are all my members."


    Hearing this, Xiao Jingnian was instinctively a


    oyed. After he rinsed his mouth, he stood up and walked in front of her: "Say it again."

 Chapter 721

    Seeing him approach, Nan Ruo quickly said, "I''m an employee of thepany. Since I brought my team out, I naturally have to ensure the safety of everyone in the team. I can take care of you, and naturally, I will also take care of others."


    Xiao Jingnian leaned close to her.


    Her breathing tightened.


    Xiao Jingnian''s lips were next to her ear: "Then do you know how many times you crawled into my arms after falling asleepst night?"


    Nan Ruo felt guilty. The tent was too small, and she was used to sleeping alone ??


    "Luckily I was calm, otherwise it would have been hard to describest night."


    Nan Ruo narrowed her eyes at him.


    Heughed mischievously: "What I''m saying is the truth, believe it or not, if you have the guts, then let the man into your tent. "But remember, not all men are gentlemen like Xiao Jingnian."


    He got up and went to his tent and began to pack it up.


    Nan Ruo rolled her eyes at his back.


    An upright gentleman?


    Pfft.


    Men of honor don''t go into other people''s tents at all, okay?


    Because there were only two people moving, their speed was especially fast.


    At around ten o''clock, the two of them arrived at the exit.


    The moment she walked out, Nan Ruo truly felt that she had been liberated.


    She dialed the number of the convoy and asked the driver to pick her up in advance.


    The first thing Nan Ruo did after they got on the car was to call Piao Liang.


    With the weather clear, the signal would be slightly better.


    When the call was picked up, she could only hear that they had just reached the ce where they were supposed to be on the second night.


    After hanging up, she said to Xiao Jingnian, "Your employees will probably need toe out before 3 in the afternoon. When we get to the camp, I''ll send a car to take you back."


    Xiao Jingnian did not reply, but nodded his head to indicate that he could.


    In the car, Nan Ruo started to arrange a car for Xiao Jingnian.


    When they got back to camp, the driver was already waiting for them.


    He thought that since Xiao Jingnian had left, his mission would have beenpleted.


    However, their boss paid a lot of attention to this event. After they arrived, he actually came out with the minister to greet Xiao Jingnian.


    Xiao Jingnian was invited into the boss'' office. Nan Ruo thought she had nothing else to do, so she went back to the dorm first.


    When she came out of the shower, she found that there were three missed calls on her cell phone, all from the Minister.


    Just as he was about to reply, the Minister called again.


    She immediately picked it up, "Department Leader Xu, it''s Nan Ruo."


    "Captain Nan, where did you go? I''ve been looking for you."


    "I went back to my dorm to take a bath. Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Department Leader Xu said in a gentle voice, "Come to my office now. "It''s urgent."


    Hearing those words, Nan Ruo felt that it wasn''t a good thing.


    After she hung up, she went to the negotiation department.


    Sure enough, her hunch was right.


    Xiao Jingnian was also there.


    She nodded at Xiao Jingnian and walked to the minister''s desk.


    "Minister, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Jingnian stood up, "That Department Leader Xu will talk to Captain Nan. I will wait outside."


    Department Leader Xu stood up and saw Xiao Jingnian out of the office. Then, he turned around and walked quickly to Nan Ruo.


    "Nan Ruo, go back and change. Go out with Director Xiao."


    Nan Ruo raised her voice a few decibels. "Why should I follow him out?"


    "Director Xiao had an event in the afternoon, but because he''s been in the woods for the past few days and his cellphone is not good, he didn''t receive a call from his girlfriend. That female friend of hers, she just had something on her mind and couldn''t apany him to the event, so she wanted you to take her ce. "


    "I''m not going," she said, walking to the sofa and sitting down. "Department Leader Xu, if you agree to Director Xiao''s request, then you can go with him, disguised as a woman."


    "Hey, Captain Nan, we can''t argue. Director Xiao had said that if he encountered such a situation in the past, any random secretary would be able to handle it. But now, due to our miscalction, his secretaries have stayed in the forest and haven''te out yet. He doesn''t have anywhere to look for them, so he can only look for them on the spot.


    There aren''t many female employees in ourpany. Director Xiao didn''t want the boss and I to rmend her to the finance department. Director Xiao said it himself. He''s been with you for two days already, so they can be considered to know each other. "Then what can we say? Don''t forget, we still have a list to sign."


    Nan Ruo was infuriated. This man was clearly doing this on purpose.


    "What if I don''t go?"


    "Do you know who Director Xiao is? In this North City, if we offend Director Xiao, what good ending can we have? "You don''t want to cause so many people in thepany to lose their jobs just because of your rejection. Let me tell you, if thepany really turns yellow, the boss will definitely be the first one to take out your rescue department."


    "..."


    When Nan Ruo came out, Xiao Jingnian was drinking coffee in the reception room.


    She walked forward. Xiao Jingnian looked at her contentedly with a smile.


    Nan Ruo sat down opposite of him, "Director Xiao, you did it on purpose, right?"


    "This is true, but I did this on purpose. After all, I don''t want to bring people I don''t know to a banquet. There are too many things."


    "To the banquet?" Nan Ruo recalled carefully, "Didn''t you say that you were in a hurry to negotiate a contract?"


    "Where do you think I''m talking to people about contracts, on the street?"


    After he finished speaking, he did not give Nan Ruo a chance to speak and raised his eyebrows, "How is it, can we set off now? There is still a lot of work to be done, and if we don''t get there soon, we''re going to bete. "


    She stood up with a dull expression and said, "Let''s go."


    It would take more than an hour to drive from the club to the city.


    Due to the dy in time in the club, it was already 2 PM when they arrived at the city center.


    Xiao Jingnian took her to a restaurant for lunch.


    At the begi


    ing, Nan Ruo had rejected him, thinking to end the battle quickly.


    However, Xiao Jingnian was a very stubborn person.


    He said, "If you don''t want to eat, just watch me eat. I haven''t eaten anything good for three days. I''m very hungry now."


    Thus, Nan Ruo followed him and had the most full meal of the year, a slightlyte ''lunch.''


    After di


    er, he took her to a beauty parlor and arranged for people to change her clothes and put on makeup.


    Nan Ruo felt a little helpless. "Why are you doing this?"


    "You can''t go in there without a dress."


    Nan Ruo lowered her head to look at her team uniform, speechless.


    People who had been in as day for six years, after the makeup artist finished dressing up, had amazed countless people.


    Xiao Jingnian was one of them.


    He looked at the woman in front of him who wore makeup and was wearing a somewhat handsome dress. Xiao Jingnian only felt that she was very beautiful.


    Her valiant and valiant look, that was even better than the great beauty Ning Jiang that everyone knew of in the entire North City.


    It was also Xiao Jingnian''s first time experiencing a woman''s gaze being attracted to him and making him unable to move away.


    She wasn''t bad.

 Chapter 722

    Nan Ruo walked in front of him with a wry expression and lowered her head to look at herself.


    "Can we set off now?"


    Xiao Jingnian smiled, "Of course, let''s go."


    As he turned to leave, Nan Ruo seemed to remember something and ran back to the locker room.


    Xiao Jingnian turned around and looked at her.


    She calmly held onto her uniform and said to the staff member, "Please help me find a bag. I''m going to take my clothes with me."


    Xiao Jingnian raised his eyebrows. A tattered work shirt...


    After the two of them got on the car, Nan Ruo looked at Xiao Jingnian and asked, "What do you need me to doter?"


    "As long as you stand by my side and hold my arm, you can be a decoration."


    Nan Ruo frowned.


    To put it bluntly, he needed a vase to stand by his side and pamper the eyes of others.


    Since that was the case, why did he have to look for her?


    He really hated it.


    As soon as they got out of the car, Nan Ruo''s cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was a pretty call, she picked up the phone.


    "Captain, we''re out. Everything is safe."


    Nan Ruo looked at the time. It was already past four o''clock.


    "Alright, take them to the base for a ride. You guys can go back and rest."


    After hanging up, she said to Xiao Jingnian, "The employees of yourpany have returned safely."


    Xiao Jingnian didn''t reply, he just calmly bent his arm and gave her a look.


    Nan Ruo looked at him and reluctantly took his arm.


    Entering the banquet hall of the hotel, one could simply describe it as bustling with noise and excitement.


    Although it couldn''t be said to be a sea of people, there were still hundreds of people.


    After Xiao Jingnian arrived, many people cast a nce at Nan Ruo who was beside him.


    You have to know, Xiao Jingnian never brought a girl with him to a banquet when he went out.


    Nan Ruo couldn''t help but feel somewhat restrained when she saw the gazes of these people.


    She moved closer to Xiao Jingnian: "Why are so many people looking at me, I ??" Is there a problem? "


    Xiao Jingnian looked at her and couldn''t help but smile.


    Nan Ruo looked at him suspiciously. What did that look mean?


    Xiao Jingnian said faintly: "Your biggest problem is..." It''s so beautiful. "


    Her expression turned more serious: "Director Xiao, don''t use your methods against women on me, I''m not used to it."


    "What, aren''t you a woman?"


    "I ??" Nan Ruo thought for a moment. "Forget it. You''d better get busy with your business."


    Xiao Jingnian said, "Oh, by the way, you are a woman. Last night, when you went into my arms, it was clearly the feeling of a woman''s hands."


    Nan Ruo pulled her arm away from his.


    Xiao Jingnian didn''t get angry. Instead, he bent his body and put his face in front of her: "Or should I say, the one you like isn''t a man, but ??"


    "Xiao Jingnian." Nan Ruo unconsciously called out his name.


    Xiao Jingnian?


    "Heh," Xiao Jingnianughed lightly. He stood up and bent his arm again. "If you want to leave as soon as possible, then cooperate with me. Otherwise, it''s still unknown whether you can go back tonight."


    Nan Ruo was the most tactful as she once again held onto his arm.


    In less than a minute, a middle-aged man walked over with his femalepanions along with a few other men.


    "Director Xiao, wee, wee. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Xiao Jingnian nodded to the other person: "Director Luo."


    The woman next to the middle-aged man first sized up Nan Ruo before she smiled at Xiao Jingnian and said, "Good day, Director Xiao. I''m Luo Qiuyi, we''ve met before."


    From Xiao Jingnian''s expression, it was obvious that he no longer had any impression of Luo Qiuyi.


    The middle-aged man hurriedly said: "Little Forge is my daughter. Last month, I took her to attend a banquet at Xiao''s."


    Xiao Jingnian replied faintly: "There were too many people that day, so I don''t have much of an impression of it."


    Luo Qiu looked at Nan Ruo and asked, "Director Xiao, who is this?"


    Xiao Jingnian turned around and nced at Nan Ruo. Then, he said, "Mydypanion, Miss Nan, since the greetings are over, let''s get down to business. I''m ru


    ing out of time."


    When Director Luo heard this, he hurriedly led the way: "Director Xiao, this way, please."


    Since they came to a small round table and sat down together, Director Luo took the initiative to discuss the cooperation project with Xiao Jingnian.


    Nan Ruo sat to the side, bored. She felt the enmitying from her.


    Xiao Jingnian also looked at her from time to time.


    Seeing that she was really bored, Director Luo was just about to say something when Xiao Jingnian walked up to Nan Ruo''s ear and said: "Go and get something to eat."


    Nan Ruo looked at him.


    He whispered, "Eating can ease the awkwardness."


    Nan Ruo felt that this made sense. She got up and went to get her meal.


    Upon seeing this, Luo Qiuyi also hurriedly stood up, "Dad, I want to go get some food as well."


    Nan Ruo was so captivated by the variety of delicacies on the table that she didn''t pay attention to Luo Qiuyi, who had already followed them.


    Luo Qiuyi cleared her throat. Seeing that Nan Ruo wasn''t even looking at her, she felt a little displeased.


    "Miss Nan."


    Nan Ruo turned around and noticed Luo Qiu following them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Qiuyi raised her eyebrows, "What''s your rtionship with Director Xiao?"


    Nan Ruo turned her head to look at the man not far away.


    Her rtionship with Xiao Jingnian...


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Luo Qiu didn''t believe her. "You''re lying to ghosts. If you really had nothing to do with each other, would Director Xiao have brought you to attend such an important summit?"


    Nan Ruo said calmly, "Believe it or not."


    "Let me tell you, Director Xiao is someone I like first, if you have any thoughts about him, you should give up on that idea as soon as possible. If you insist on continuing with him, then we will be rivals in love. We will see in the future."


    Nan Ruo stopped and looked at him mockingly, "Miss, I advise you to go and tell him that you have taken a fancy to him. Don''t try to chat with me, I''m not a Cupid."


    She took the te and walked back.


    In this day and age, there really are all kinds of people.


    Luo Qiuyi gloomily waited for Nan Ruo''s back. She was extremely infuriated in her heart.


    Nan Ruo returned to her seat and picked up her chopsticks to start eating.


    Xiao Jingnian couldn''t help but smile as he looked at her attitude.


    "No me?"


    Nan Ruo looked at him. He didn''t say anything about asking her for food.


    "This femalepanion of yours is truly ipetent."


    At the same time, Luo Qiu returned with a te.


    Director Luo quickly said, "It''s fine, Director Xiao. You brought it back from eating Little Forty."


    When Luo Qiu heard this, she was so happy that she was about to pass her own dining te.


    However, Xiao Jingnian was even faster and easily pulled Nan Ruo''s te in front of him.


    "No need, I''ll just eat it from my girlfriend."


    Nan Ruo looked at him, speechless.


    Xiao Jingnian said indifferently: "Go ahead and get another one."


    Nan Ruo held herself back. She still wanted to return on time, so she didn''t argue with him.


    She stood up and went to get her meal again.


    Seeing this, Luo Qiu sat down gloomily and asked Xiao Jingnian: "Director Xiao, what is your rtionship with this Miss Nan?"

 Chapter 723

    Xiao Jingnian looked at Luo Qiuyi coldly, "Why, regarding this matter, do I need to report to Miss Luo?"


    Director Luo quickly said, "There''s no need, there''s no need. I was just casually asking this child, Little Forty."


    After he finished speaking, he patted her on the shoulder and said, "Child, why are you so nosy? If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have brought you out."


    Luo Qiuyi was depressed, why did Director Xiao have to protect that woman like that?


    "I... Just curious. "


    Xiao Jingnian said coldly, "I''m afraid it''s not Miss Luo''s turn to be curious about my matters. "Director Luo, it''s better to hurry up and finish what you want to say. I have something else to sayter."


    "Okay, okay."


    While Nan Ruo finished her meal, Xiao Jingnian also finished his discussion.


    Seeing her sitting there boringly, he asked, "Have you finished eating?"


    Nan Ruo nodded. "Yes."


    "Then let''s go."


    Nan Ruo stood up and followed him out. As they walked, she asked, "Have you finished discussing the cooperation of over a hundred million people?"


    "What do you think?"


    Nan Ruo looked calm on the surface, but she was thinking to herself, rich people, just like that, they earned money that she would never see in her entire life.


    After they left the banquet hall, Nan Ruo released her hold on his arm.


    "Director Xiao, my mission is done, right?"


    Xiao Jingnian looked at Nan Ruo, who had already kept a distance from him.


    "The job is done. To show my gratitude, I''m going to invite you to have a cup of coffee."


    "Coffee or not, I''ve got to get back to the line," she said, and turned toward the elevator.


    When the two of them arrived at the hotel, Xiao Jingnian sent someone to drive her back.


    Nan Ruo said, "No need. I''ll just take a taxi back myself. The car fare will be reimbursed by the team. Then, Director Xiao, goodbye."


    Without looking back, she got into a taxi parked in front of the hotel.


    Xiao Jingnian looked at her back and felt a bit depressed.


    Did he eat humans?


    After Nan Ruo told the driver the address, she nodded at Xiao Jingnian through the window and the car drove past him.


    Nan Ruo thought that they wouldn''t meet again in the future.


    Her head rested against the seat.


    He shouldn''t have shown up in front of him.


    She did not want to affect his life now, nor could she.


    There were some things that, from the moment she had made up her mind to do them, there was no turning back.


    Xiao Jingnian''s driver drove the car over.


    As soon as he got into the car, he saw that she was under the seat, carrying a bag of uniforms.


    He picked up the bag and stared at the clothes inside in a daze.


    As the car drove back to the vi, he squinted at the bag and got out.


    After taking a few steps, he stopped again. After pausing for a moment, he turned around, opened the car door, lifted the bag out and brought it home.


    In the living room, Xiao Yinzhe was sitting on the floor ying with Lego.


    Seeing that Xiao Jingnian had returned, he got up and went forward. He was a little happy: "Dad, you''re back. What is this, a gift from me?"


    As he spoke, he was about to take the bag from Xiao Jingnian.


    Xiao Jingnian waved the bag back: "This is the clothes I changed during the event. Where''s your nun?"


    "My aunt went to a reunion with a ssmate."


    "She''s been ignoring you for the past three days?"


    Xiao Yinzhe quickly said, "No, she just left this afternoon."


    Xiao Jingnian rubbed his head: "Go y, I''m going to take a bath."


    Xiao Yinzhe pulled his wrist. "Can you y with meter?"


    "Have you finished your homework?"


    Xiao Yinzhe did not dare to say anything.


    Seeing him like this, Xiao Jingnian knew that he wasn''t done yet.


    "I''lle downter to help you with your homework."


    Xiao Yinzhe sighed, "Alright."


    Xiao Jingnian returned to his room. He took out his clothes and threw them on the table.


    Why did you bring this back?


    Shaking his head, he stuffed the clothes back into his own cloakroom and went to take a bath.


    When he came downstairs, Xiao Yinzhe had already finished his homework in his small study.


    Xiao Jingnian sat beside him, "I will apany you here. If you have any questions, you can ask me."


    Xiao Yinzhe turned around and looked at him: "Dad, I really do have a question to ask."


    "Ask." Xiao Jingnian''s gaze fell on the child''s book.


    Xiao Yinzhe said, "My aunt said that you took her people from thepany to the club where she went. Did you really go there to pick up girls?"


    Xiao Jingnian snorted and said, "Your aunt always talks nonsense when she has nothing to do, how can you believe her words?"


    Xiao Yinzhe was depressed: "So, that''s not it?"


    "No."


    Xiao Yinzhe was a bit disappointed. "I thought you really went to find me a mother."


    Hearing Xiao Yinzhe''s tone, Xiao Jingnian thought of Nan Ruo''s face.


    He raised the center of his brows and asked, "Can''t we live together without our mother?"


    "It''s not that bad, I just want to experience the feeling of a mother''s love." He looked at Xiao Jingnian and said, "Every time I see our ssmates'' mother go to pick them up and hug them and kiss their foreheads, I''m very envious. My aunt also said that a mother''s love and a father''s love are different, and a mother''s love is softer."


    Hearing this, Xiao Jingnian''s expression became a bit gloomy.


    Xiao Yinzhe hurriedly said, "Dad, I''m not saying you''re not good. Forget it, let''s not exin anymore. I''ll just do my homework."


    He lowered his head and continued with his homework.


    Xiao Jingnian raised his hand and gently touched his forehead.


    Then ?? Get him a mother.


    Auntie, also Mom.


    Nan Ruo got off at the club''s entrance. As soon as she walked into thepany, people started to look at her.


    That gaze was clearly different from the way he used to look at her.


    She was still wondering when she saw herself through the ss window diagonally across the room.


    She cursed in her heart.


    She forgot to change her clothes.


    She took a few quick steps around the path to the dormitory door.


    Unfortunately, the camel had just showered and came downstairs with Xiaobei. The two of them


    ed to y football in the yground.


    Seeing Nan Ruo, the camel came up to her, cursing loudly all the way.


    "Captain, am I dreaming, or am I seeing the wrong person?"


    Xiaobei said calmly, "You are not wrong, it''s our captain."


    "This is too good to watch."


    Nan Ruo raised her hand to cover the camel''s mouth. "It''s not a happy thing to hear you praise me, so what should I do? Just pretend you didn''t see me today."


    After she finished speaking, she gouged out the camel and said to Xiaobei, "Hurry up and take this idiot away."


    Xiaobei couldn''t help but smile, "Okay, Captain."


    She walked quickly to the dormitory. What bad luck.


    After returning to the dormitory, she quickly changed her clothes and threw her dress on the bed.


    Sitting on the chair, she looked at the dress on the bed and felt a little worried.


    What should she do with these clothes?


    Should she send it back to him, or ?? Put it here?


    These clothes shouldn''t be cheap, right?


    While she was hesitating, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who?"


    "Captain, it''s me, Piao Liang." I have something to tell you. "

 Chapter 724

    Nan Ruo walked over and opened the door.


    She sized her up before walking in with Nan Ruo.


    "Captain, you change your clothes too quickly."


    Nan Ruo sat down on the chair and turned to look at Piao Liang. "What nonsense did the camel say to you again?"


    "He said that the you he saw just now didn''t look like you. He told me toe over quickly and take a look."


    Nan Ruo shook her head and said in a speechless ma


    er, "This man''s gossiping is really extraordinary."


    "Yeah, I was going to sleep."


    Piao Liang closed the door and walked into Nan Ruo''s room.


    Nan Ruo said, "Take a seat. What do you want to tell me?"


    Beautiful sat down on a small chair beside her. "I''m here toin. From now on, there will be many women like you. Captain, please don''t ept them."


    Nan Ruo looked at her and asked, "What, after we leave first, what have they done?"


    "That''s simply too much. As soon as you left, the women began to lose control. Theyined in groups of three to five, but before they had taken even a few steps, they could hear someone screaming. Those who don''t know think we went to the Thunder. This morning, there was a person who twisted his leg and was carried back by the camels along the way. "


    Nan Ruo patted Xiao Mei''s shoulder and said, "Thanks for your hard work these two days."


    "Captain, we didn''t work hard. I just heard them talking about it. That Director Xiao is not easy to get along with, he didn''t make things difficult for you, right?"


    Nan Ruo shook her head. "No, just let everyone know. Now that the group is over, we won''t have a chance to meet again. Therefore, let''s not take this to heart. We should do our job well in the future and not bring our team out again."


    Little Mei nodded. "Alright, I''ll go notify them."


    Nan Ruo said, "If there''s nothing else, you can go back and rest."


    "Okay," Little Beauty got up and noticed the dress on the bed. She walked over and touched it, "Captain, this is the clothes you were wearing a moment ago."


    Here ites again ??


    "That''s enough, go back and rest. Don''t listen to the gossips from the camel."


    "It''s not because of the camel gossip. When you came in just now, a lot of people saw you. Everyone was talking about you right now. You are already a celebrity in ourpany. Now, you have be even more famous."


    It''s all Xiao Jingnian''s fault, Nan Ruo thought.


    At this moment, she was just a mute who was suffering unspeakably.


    After she left, she dressed up.


    She


    ed to go back and find some time to mail this to Xiao Jingnian''spany.


    The days were back on track.


    Within a week, their team had received two rescue missions, and the rest of the time they were on standby and training.


    She thought, from now on, she really wouldn''t have anything to do with Xiao Jingnian anymore.


    On Friday morning, while Nan Ruo was training with her teammates, her cell phone rang.


    When she answered the phone, it was from the front desk, saying that someone was looking for her in the lobby.


    After hanging up, she thought to herself, puzzled, before this, no one woulde look for me once a year.


    Since thest time Xiao Jingnian came to find her, she had be very popr.


    She washed her face and went into the hall in her training clothes.


    When she saw Xiao Jingnian in the distance, she was stu


    ed for a moment.


    Why is it him again?


    Seeing Nan Ruo, Xiao Jingnian waved to her calmly.


    Nan Ruo took a deep breath and walked over to sit across from him.


    "Director Xiao, you''re looking for me?"


    "That''s right."


    "I''m from the rescue department, there''s no reason for me to see Director Xiao again, right?"


    Xiao Jingnian crossed his legs, "Logically speaking, it''s true. But don''t forget, other than being an employee of yourpany, you''re also Nan Kui''s sister."


    Nan Ruo nodded. "So?"


    "So, as your nephew''s father, I want to ask for your help."


    Nan Ruo stared at his face for a long time. She had the nagging feeling thating to find her would not be a good thing.


    "Go ahead."


    "That child is called Yinzhe. Ever since he was young, he has never experienced maternal love. He really wants to experience the feeling of maternal love, so ??"


    Nan Ruo stood up.


    Xiao Jingnian''s words were suddenly cut off as he looked up at her.


    Nan Ruo said, "I don''t think I need to continue listening. Director Xiao might be trying to force others into a corner."


    "It would be hard for you to stay with your little sister for a few days?"


    "I''m not going to be with kids."


    "No one is born that way," Xiao Jingnian''s expression turned cold: "Nan Ruo, I''m really curious. You kept saying that you''re Nan Kui''s sister, but you just sat there like you want to break all ties with Nan Kui. What are you afraid of?"


    She said guiltily, "I''m not afraid."


    "In that case, is it really that difficult for you to help me take your sister''s son for a few days?"


    "I said, I won''t. I don''t think there''s any room for negotiation on this matter. Director Xiao, please go back, I still have training."


    She turned and walked quickly away.


    Outside the office building, she had mixed feelings.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to face the child.


    She didn''t dare to.


    If he saw it, how could he put it down?


    Looking at Nan Ruo''s back, Xiao Jingnian felt as if a fire was burning in his heart.


    He did not believe that there would be such a cold-blooded person in this world.


    Nan Ruo clearly had a problem, what was she hiding?


    The more she wanted to hide it, the more he wanted to uncover it.


    He stood up and went to find Department Leader Xu from the Department of Negotiation ??


    Nan Ruo was upset. Instead of going to the training grounds, she went straight back to her dormitory.


    After she had showered, she sat by the window in a daze.


    After an unknown period of time, Department Leader Xu called.


    When she saw Department Leader Xu''s call, she knew that something bad must have happened.


    These few times, Xiao Jingnian had started to stir up trouble, which of them hadn''t been informed by Department Leader Xu?


    She didn''t answer.


    A few minutester, there was a knock on the door.


    Little Mei asked, "Captain, are you there?"


    Nan Ruo walked over and opened the door.


    Little Mei said, "Department Leader Xu went to the practice room to look for you. You weren''t there, so he asked me toe to the dorm. He had urgent business with you."


    "He wasn''t in a hurry that time."


    Lil ''Mei pointed at her face with a serious look and said, "I think Department Leader Xu has a really bad expression on his face."


    Nan Ruo sighed gloomily. "Go train then. I''ll go take a look."


    "Then be careful."


    Nan Ruo nodded and left the room, closing the door behind her. She went to Department Leader Xu''s office.


    Nan Ruo heaved a sigh of relief when no one else was in the office.


    She walked in front of Department Leader Xu''s desk: "Department Leader Xu, what do you need me for?"


    Department Leader Xu said with a serious face, "Captain Nan, to be honest, my feelings for your team are quite deep."


    With these words, Nan Ruo immediately felt that something was wrong.


    She looked at Department Leader Xu with a cold expression: "Department Leader Xu, let''s not beat around the bush. If you have something to say, just say it."


    "Director Xiao just came to find me. He originally wanted to sign an order with ourpany, but it was cancelled because after his personal experience, he found out that ourpany''s employees are too cold-blooded."


    Nan Ruo''s face was cold.


    This Xiao Jingnian was obviously avenging a personal grudge.

 Chapter 725

    "Captain Nan, do you know how much this order is?" Department Leader Xu''s face was full of pain.


    "I let you guys lead the team out to give thepany more opportunities, but because of your mistakes, you ruined this big deal."


    Nan Ruo retorted, "He didn''t even want to sign the contract with us. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have waited until a week toe here. He''s obviously looking for an excuse."


    "Director Xiao said that when he went back to get his employees to vote, it turned out that more than 80 employees voted against ourpany. Do you still think Director Xiao is looking for an excuse? I heard that someone else was injured this time? "


    Nan Ruo put her hands on her waist and angrily said, "It''s not an injury, it''s a sprained ankle. My team members carried her out of the forest. When she got on the car, she could walk by herself. It''s not serious."


    "It could be considered an injury."


    She did not want to continue arguing, "So? Department Leader Xu, let''s not beat around the bush. Just tell us the conclusion. "


    "The boss is saying, this time your service is verycking, he is not satisfied. Since your team''s mistake caused the losses of thepany, then your team should bear the responsibility."


    Nan Ruo''s face was already extremely ugly to behold.


    Department Leader Xu continued, "Your team''s camel, Aaron and Xiaobei will be transferred out of Rescue Team Two and added into the operations division."


    "No," Nan Ruo immediately objected, "Department Leader Xu, you guys are bullying him too much."


    "Then what do you think we should do? This is the boss''s order. Do you want me to argue with the boss and say that we deserve the loss and let the boss ept it just like that?" If I really say so, then I don''t have to do it anymore, and just pack up and leave with you guys. "


    Nan Ruo took off her work card and threw it on Department Leader Xu''s desk.


    "Fine, you guys are amazing. I don''t want to work anymore. It should be fine, right?"


    "If you leave, I''ll get all six of your members to be taken over by the operations department. Originally, the operations department thought your work was easy with a high sry, that way, everyone wouldn''t have to make things difficult for themselves."


    Nan Ruo clenched her fists. She really wanted to hit him.


    When Department Leader Xu saw her tightly clenched fists, he became more alert.


    After all, Nan Ruo was notorious in thepany for being hard to mess with.


    Even the boss wasn''t treated with mercy, let alone a minister like him.


    His voice became softer. "What I mean is, if you can''t keep calm, you should go and talk to the boss yourself."


    Nan Ruo did not say anything.


    Department Leader Xu handed her his work card back to her.


    She did not move.


    Department Leader Xu continued, "The people you have in your possession, they were all chosen by you and brought all these years, are you willing to ignore them?"


    When the camel first arrived, it was assigned to the operations department. Because of the discord between him and the department head, it was transferred to her side.


    And Xiaobei and Ah Lang.


    Actually, it was not just a day or two since the operations department and the rescue department were at odds.


    If the rescue team went to the operations department, there was no guarantee that they would be run over.


    Nan Ruo walked up and pulled the work card out of Department Leader Xu''s hand.


    She looked at Department Leader Xu and said in a cold voice, "As long as I catch this order, our team will not need to be disbanded."


    Department Leader Xu was suspicious: "You can catch up?"


    "Answer me first."


    "Of course," Department Leader Xu patted his chest and said, "As long as you can get this list back, even without the boss''s permission, I will still give you a decision. Not only will you not touch your team, you will even receive a bonus."


    Nan Ruo took out an A4 piece of paper and said, "Write the guarantee."


    "Forget about the guarantee."


    "No, I have to write it."


    Seeing Nan Ruo''s resolute expression, Department Leader Xu was a little speechless. "Fine fine, I''ll write it."


    After getting the guarantee, Nan Ruo left Department Leader Xu''s office.


    She stood in the doorway of the office with a headache.


    Since she wanted this list back, she had topromise with Xiao Jingnian.


    Avable... She rejected him sopletely just now. How could she even open her mouth now?


    She couldn''t be more worried.


    Arriving at the training room, they all gathered around her when they saw her.


    The camel asked, "Captain, why is Department Leader Xu looking for you again? It can''t be that you want us to lead a team again, right? "


    Little Mei also said, "If that''s the case, why don''t you change our name to Amateur Rescue Team?"


    Hearing theirints, Nan Ruo didn''t want to cause amotion either.


    For some things, she would try her best first. When she really couldn''t do it, she would think about it.


    "I''m going out for a while. You guys stay in the team and train."


    Little Mei was surprised. "Captain, where are you going?"


    "Go handle some private matters. Call me if you have anything."


    She left first.


    She asked Department Leader Xu for Xiao Jingnian''s phone number, but the minister didn''t.


    Then she would have to go to the city.


    She returned to the dorm room, picked up the clothes she wore a few days ago, and went out to take the bus. After going back and forth for nearly three hours, she finally arrived at the bottom of Xiao''s Group.


    She walked to the door and was stopped by a guard.


    "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    "Hello, my name is Nan Ruo, I''m here to look for Director Xiao."


    The guard looked her up and down, as if he were looking at a lunatic.


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    "No ??." "No."


    "Then I''m sorry, there are at least eighty people waiting to see us everyday. Without an appointment, we can''t allow them to pass."


    Nan Ruo didn''t bother with him. She took a few steps back and raised her head to look at the towering building.


    There are some people who want to meet with such difficulty ??


    Perhaps, they were born in a different world.


    She walked to the flowerbed and sat down.


    In order to prevent the party from disbanding, she used up all of her energy.


    She sat from three to five.


    When it was time to get off work, people starteding out of the building.


    She looked inside, hoping to see Xiao Jingnian.


    But before Xiao Jingnian could arrive, a man walked up to her and asked, "Captain Nan, why are you here?"


    She stood up and looked at him. She found him somewhat familiar. "You are ??"


    "I''m Secretary Yang, who was with your regimentst week."


    "Oh, hello hello hello."


    "Did Captain Nane here to look for someone?"


    "Secretary Yang, I have an urgent matter to discuss with Director Xiao. Can you help me inform him?"


    Secretary Yang said somewhat awkwardly, "This ??" "Not really."


    "Why?"


    "My level is not enough to meet Director Xiao."


    Nan Ruo asked, "Then... Who is qualified? "


    "Secretary Fang can."


    Nan Ruo was filled with anticipation, "Then can you give me Secretary Fang''s contact details?"


    Secretary Yang shook his head. "I definitely can''t give it to you. This is not allowed, but I can help you contact Secretary Fang."


    "Thank you so much."


    Secretary Yang walked to the side and called Fang Zishuo.


    Fang Zishuo reported this to Xiao Jingnian.


    In the end, Xiao Jingnian only replied with one word: "I don''t want to see him."

 Chapter 726

    You want me to take you home?


    Secretary Yang awkwardly told Nan Ruo about this result.


    Nan Ruo thanked Secretary Yang politely. Secretary Yang then left.


    She sat down on the stairs in front of the Xiao''s Group and looked at the people who were going in and out of thepany.


    She was so rude to Xiao Jingnian today, so it was reasonable that Xiao Jingnian didn''t want to see her.


    Her elbows were on her knees, her head bowed, her hands above her ears, listless.


    Could it be that she wanted to helplessly watch as the team disbanded?


    She could leave the club and find another job.


    But teammates who have worked together for so many years...


    After half an hour, she still had no intention of leaving.


    Secretary Fang sat in the front passenger seat and looked at Xiao Jingnian, who was sitting in the back seat.


    "Director Xiao, do you want me to tell Captain Nan to leave first?"


    Xiao Jingnian looked at the person sitting on the stairs coldly and said, "No need, let her wait."


    After he finished speaking, he looked away and said to the driver, "Come on, let''s go home."


    The car left the office.


    Secretary Fang looked at the sky outside. He seemed to be talking to himself, but also talking to Xiao Jingnian.


    "The weather isn''t too good. It looks like it''s going to rain."


    Xiao Jingnian frowned slightly as he leaned back and closed his eyes to rest.


    Secretary Fang looked at the boss in the rearview mirror, but did not say anything else.


    He really didn''t understand his boss''s behavior today.


    Since the boss didn''t want to see Captain Nan, when he received Secretary Yang''s call, the car had already left thepany. Why did the boss make the driver turn around ande back?


    Was it to see if Captain Nan was really here?


    The boss rarely did such strange things.


    After driving for close to ten minutes, Secretary Fang suddenly said, "It''s really raining. I guessed correctly."


    Xiao Jingnian opened his eyes and looked out the window. It was raining heavily ??


    When he thought of the woman sitting on the stairs, his mood turned sour.


    "Director Xiao, how about ??"


    Secretary Fang was about to say something, but before he could finish, he heard Xiao Jingnian say, "Turn around and return to thepany."


    The driver was stu


    ed, what happened to Director Xiao today?


    Secretary Fang quickly said to the driver, "Quick, quick, turn around."


    Xiao Jingnian snorted angrily. It sounded like someone was sighing.


    The car returned to the road in front of thepany.


    Xiao Jingnian looked at Nan Ruo, who was standing in front of thepany''s entrance to avoid the rain, and didn''t move.


    Secretary Fang was puzzled. Director Xiao was already back. Why didn''t he get out of the car?


    After hesitating for a moment, he asked, "Director Xiao, do you need me to help you open your umbre?"


    "You and the driver get off work first."


    Secretary Fang also had good eyesight. He nodded and patted the driver''s arm.


    The two of them got out of the car and carried an umbre with them as they headed to the underground parking lot.


    Xiao Jingnian hugged his chest and looked at Nan Ruo quietly.


    Nan Ruo was leaning against the stone pir, standing under the eaves, watching the raindrops fall.


    Even the heavens wereughing at her.


    That''s right, she was indeed overestimating herself.


    Xiao Jingnian was someone she shouldn''t have even met, but now, she dared to walk right into his trap ??


    She and Xiao Jingnian had never been from the same world. They had already coveted and lost each other once, so why couldn''t they remember each other?


    After calming her heart, she raised her hand to cover the space above her head and ran into the rain.


    She ran to the side of the road. As she passed by a car, the car door opened. Someone got out of the car and blocked her way.


    Nan Ruo was startled when she saw that person''s face and stopped in her tracks.


    Xiao Jingnian looked at her coldly.


    Nan Ruo frowned. "Director Xiao ??"


    Xiao Jingnian looked at her. It only took a short while for her body to be soaked through by the rain. Her clothes pasted on her body, revealing her good figure.


    He swallowed and slid into the car.


    Nan Ruo hesitated for a moment, but just as she was about to leave, Xiao Jingnian said coldly from the car, "Don''t you have something to tell me? Still not getting on the car? "


    Nan Ruo didn''t know if this sudden opportunity was a good or a bad thing.


    However, since he was already right in front of her, she could only give it her all.


    She took a step forward and was about to get into the car.


    Xiao Jingnian said calmly, "You drive."


    Nan Ruo''s expression turned u


    atural for a moment. She walked to the front of the car, opened the driver''s door and sat down.


    Nan Ruo turned to look at him. "I came here today because ??"


    "Navigate here with my home address. Find it yourself and guide it over."


    Nan Ruo frowned. "You want me to send you home?"


    Xiao Jingnian hugged his chest, "You must have something to talk to me about. Since that''s the case, don''t I have some kind of card up my sleeve? Do you think I will give you my trump card for nothing? "


    Nan Ruo recalled his request this morning ??


    She took a deep breath, turned around, and followed the directions to the Xiao family''s vi.


    The car came to a stop in the yard''s garage.


    Xiao Jingnian got off the car and Nan Ruo followed him out.


    "Director Xiao, can we talk first?"


    "No need to talk about it. No matter what you want me to do, you must first agree to the conditions I put forward today."


    "But aren''t you afraid of what I''m going to ask of you?"


    Xiao Jingnian walked in front of her: "You have never been a mother, so you should not know how selfless and great the parents are in this world. In order to fulfill my son''s wish, what''s the price? Just say what you want. "


    He walked over to the elevator.


    This was the first time Nan Ruo found out that there was an elevator in a rich family''s vi ??


    She followed Xiao Jingnian into the elevator and said calmly, "I came to invite you to sign the contract with ourpany. Our boss said that this contract was lost because of our team. If I can''t get the contract back, our team will be officially disbanded. "


    Xiao Jingnian frowned and looked at her coldly. "So, you came here for your team, and you don''t have any rtionship with your sister''s son?"


    These words made Nan Ruo feel guilty.


    Xiao Jingnian smiled mockingly, "What a great twin sister. I feel sorry for Nan Kui."


    "I... "I really don''t know how to take a child."


    The two of them walked out of the elevator, which happened to be the living room of the vi.


    Seeing Xiao Jingnian bring a woman back, the busy aunts in the hall were all shocked.


    Xiao Yinzhe, on the other hand, was watching TV. When he saw Nan Ruo, he quickly ran over with a face full of surprise and surprise.


    "Dad, you brought an aunt back."


    Xiao Yinzhe looked at Nan Ruo''s face, "Auntie, I know you. We metst time when you went to pick up my sister-inw."


    Seeing Xiao Yinzhe''s face, Nan Ruo''s expression seemed to be frozen.


    She slightly raised her hand, wanting to touch Xiao Yinzhe''s face.


    However, after her hand trembled for a long time, she didn''t dare to touch it.


    Xiao Jingnian said calmly, "Yinzhe, didn''t you always want to know what your mother looked like?"


    He pointed at Nan Ruo. "She''s your mother."

 Chapter 727

    727. She likes him and falls in love with him at first sight


    Nan Ruo turned her head to look at Xiao Jingnian and was slightly surprised.


    Was he going to lie in front of his children?


    But he didn''t tell her beforehand, he just said ?? My aunt is also my mother.


    She thought he wanted her as his aunt to pacify Yinzhe''s heart.


    She really did not expect that he would ??


    Xiao Yinzhe stood in front of Nan Ruo and looked at her. "Is she my mother?"


    "That''s right, she was the one who gave birth to you that year. Didn''t you want your mother? In the future, she cane see you often."


    Nan Ruo turned to look at him, her face full of shock.


    He wouldn''t even discuss such a huge matter with her?


    Xiao Yinzhe took a step back and looked at Nan Ruo. He seemed to be frightened.


    Xiao Jingnian also looked at Nan Ruo. He ignored Nan Ruo''s confused face and asked, "Aren''t you going to hug your child?"


    Nan Ruo hesitated for a moment before squatting down. Just as she stretched out her hand, Xiao Yinzhe turned around and ran away.


    Nan Ruo crouched on the spot, feeling flustered in her heart.


    The child did not like her.


    She looked at Xiao Jingnian and asked in a low voice, "Why are you lying?"


    "Haven''t you made up your mind before you came here?"


    "I thought you wanted me toe as his aunt."


    Xiao Jingnian raised his hand and pinched her chin: "You have the same face as her, no one is more suitable to y this role than you. And like I said, his aunt is also a mother."


    "These are two different things."


    "So? Do you want me to tell my son, ''Your mother is dead, and you don''t want her?'' Do you know what kind of harm this would do to his heart? Let him know that you are still alive, and at least have a thought. "


    Nan Ruo brushed away his hand that was holding her chin and used the back of her hand to cover the space between her eyebrows. She said with a slight headache, "I will not act as his mother for my entire life."


    Xiao Jingnian smiled calmly: "There is nothing impossible in this world."


    He had whispered thest five words into her ear.


    Then, he walked to the door that Xiao Yinzhe closed and knocked.


    "Yinzhe, open the door."


    "I don''t want to."


    "I know what you''re thinking. If you don''t want to talk to me, I''ll send her away. From now on, you should never ask me about wanting my mother again."


    There was no sound in the room.


    Xiao Jingnian said, "I will count to five. If you don''t open the door, I will leave. Five, four."


    The door opened and the person in the room stubbornly looked at Xiao Jingnian: "You only know how to threaten me."


    Xiao Jingnian rubbed his head.


    "I''ve already told you, if you have any problems, you have to rify them out loud. Don''t be indecisive, you''re a man."


    Xiao Yinzhe lowered his eyes and nodded.


    Xiao Jingnian brought her to Nan Ruo.


    "Didn''t you want your mother? Why did you have such a reaction when you saw her? You don''t like her? "


    Xiao Yinzhe looked at Nan Ruo with a bit of anger, "I always thought that you never let me ask you about my mom because she''s dead. I didn''t expect her to still be alive. She clearly lives, yet she doesn''t live with me and doesn''te to see me. It''s clear that she doesn''t like me. "


    As he spoke, he looked at Nan Ruo with tears in his eyes and asked, "You abandoned me, didn''t you?"


    Nan Ruo looked at Xiao Yinzhe''s pitiful eyes and felt sorry for him.


    That''s right, she ?? He had indeed abandoned this child.


    What face did she have to stand in front of her child?


    "It wasn''t her who abandoned you," Xiao Jingnian looked at Nan Ruo with his hands in his pockets.


    Upon hearing these words, Nan Ruo also raised her gaze and looked at him.


    Xiao Jingnian smiled charmingly: "I abandoned her."


    Xiao Yinzhe was surprised, "Impossible."


    "The truth is like this. I''ve known your mother for a few days and it was due to an ident that I did something I shouldn''t have done. That''s why I had you. I had no feelings for her at all, and I had no intention of marrying her. After we separated, I found out that she was pregnant with you.


    "Since you are the descendant of the Xiao family, the Xiao family will naturally not let you stay in the outside world, so after you are born, they will bring you back. But you are you, she is her, and to prevent her from pestering me, I warned her to stay away from you."


    Nan Ruo was astounded when she heard this.


    She didn''t think that he would say such words to justify himself.


    What was even more unexpected was that ?? For him to be able to speak so casually of the past, there was no feeling between them ??


    It''s not like that. She likes Xiao Jingnian and falls in love with him at first sight.


    Seeing Xiao Yinzhe''s shocked expression, Xiao Jingnian said, "All these years, she came to find me many times because she wanted to see you. I forbade her to do so because I''m afraid that you''ll be soft-hearted and beg me to take her in."


    Xiao Yinzhe stomped his feet in anger: "Daddy, you are too much! You are a bad guy, I hate you!"


    Nan Ruo was afraid that she would affect their rtionship as father and son, so she hurriedly said, "Yinzhe, it''s not like that. Actually ??"


    Xiao Jingnian looked at her and unquestionably ordered, "Go to the second floor now. After you go up the stairs, the second room is the guest room. Go take a hot bath first beforeing down."


    Nan Ruo still wanted to say something, but she heard Xiao Jingnian continue, "Your clothes are all wet. I''ll get auntie to prepare clothes for you to send to your roomter."


    After he finished speaking, he said to his aunt, "Send Miss Nan upstairs."


    Seeing the unquestionable look in his eyes, Nan Ruo heaved a sigh of relief and turned around to head upstairs.


    Xiao Yinzhe cried the moment Nan Ruo left.


    "I have a mother, but you won''t let me see her. Dad, I hate you. "


    In the world of adults, there are a lot of things that children don''t understand. I have my reasons for doing this, and I always thought that it was enough for you to have me. I didn''t expect that your desire for your mother would be this deep, and there was something wrong with what your father did.


    Xiao Yinzhe looked at Xiao Jingnian, "But I''m still angry..."


    "Then tell me, how can you not be angry?"


    "I want to live with my mother. Everyone else lives with my mother."


    Xiao Jingnian said in a deep voice, "About this... I''m afraid it will be difficult. "


    "Why?" Xiao Yinzhe stomped his foot in a


    oyance.


    "Your mother, she ??" Not very good at taking care of little kids. "


    "I''m not a child anymore. I''m in primary school now, and I''m a man now. I can take care of him."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yinzhe couldn''t help but smile. After all thismotion, he was really raising a wolf with white eyes.


    "Do you remember the forest I took you tost time? Your mother lives there. It''s dangerous. "


    "I''m not afraid of danger," Xiao Yinzhe''s expression was firm.


    Xiao Jingnian was a bit disappointed. "So, you want to go with her? You don''t want me anymore?"


    "I ??" Xiao Yinzhe pouted. "I also want to live in a family with parents. Why can''t you marry her? Can''t you get married? "

 Chapter 728

    Could you apany me?


    Marry...


    Xiao Jingnian turned around and looked at the second floor.


    Xiao Yinzhe saw that he did not say anything and thought that he did not agree. He quickly took his hand and said, "Daddy, I''m begging you. Can you marry my mom?"


    Xiao Jingnian looked away and rubbed his head.


    "The problem now is that your mom resented me for abandoning her in the past, and she doesn''t want to live with me."


    Xiao Yinzhe said somewhat angrily: "Aren''t you ming yourself?"


    Xiao Jingnian tapped Xiao Yinzhe''s forehead and said, "You''ve grown up. You even dared to scold me, right?"


    "I''m not going to reprimand you. I just feel that what you did was wrong. The Xiao family isn''t that great, so why aren''t you letting my mothere?"


    Xiao Jingnian walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Xiao Yinzhe chased after her, "Dad, do you want to marry my mom or not? I think my mom is very pretty."


    "Can''t you see that she doesn''t like me either?"


    "Then chase after her. You''re so rich, so handsome, and so hardworking."


    "What if you can''t do it?"


    Xiao Yinzhe patted his chest: "I''ll help you chase her."


    Xiao Jingnian couldn''t help but rub his head: "Silly son."


    Seeing him smile, Xiao Yinzhe also said with a cheeky smile, "Dad, let''s work hard together."


    Xiao Jingnian looked at him lovingly: "Up to you."


    "Wow, that''s great, I''m going to have a mother. "No, no, no. I already have a mother, so I can live with her in the future."


    Xiao Jingnian shook his head and smiled. This kid was actually this happy.


    When Nan Ruo came out from upstairs, she had already changed her clothes.


    It was a new dress that Xiao Jingyue had been given from the women''s clothing store.


    Nan Ruo rarely wore a dress, so she was a bit awkward.


    When Xiao Yinzhe saw her, he ran up the stairs and hugged her thigh. "Mom."


    Nan Ruo looked down at him and gently caressed his face with a sorrowful expression.


    "Mom, I''m so happy to see you."


    Nan Ruo nodded. "Yes, me too."


    Xiao Jingnian sat on the sofa and said calmly, "Xiao Yinzhe, bring your mom to the living room. Don''t hug her on the stairs and fall down."


    "Mom,e with me." Xiao Yinzhe let go of her arm and pulled her hand to the sofa in the living room.


    He arranged for Nan Ruo to sit beside Xiao Jingnian and took two steps back, "Really worthy of her. A talented man and a beautiful woman."


    Nan Ruo turned her head awkwardly and nced at Xiao Jingnian, then said to Xiao Yinzhe, "Yinzhe, a man and a woman is not suitable for your father and me."


    "It''s appropriate, you''re just a perfect couple."


    As he spoke, he walked up to Nan Ruo and hugged her. "Mom, you should marry my father."


    "Huh?" Nan Ruo eximed and turned to Xiao Jingnian as if she was begging for help.


    However, Xiao Jingnian shrugged indifferently, indicating that he was helpless in this matter.


    "I let you get married. Once you get married, you can live together. After that, I will live in a home with my parents. Just thinking about it makes me really happy."


    Nan Ruo said awkwardly, "About that..." I''m afraid I can''t satisfy you. "


    "Why? Are you because of Dad''s past mistakes? He knows he''s wrong, doesn''t he, Dad. "


    Xiao Yinzhe looked at Xiao Jingnian and signaled with his eyes.


    Xiao Jingnian was speechless. This stinking brat wanted him to apologize?


    Nan Ruo also looked at him, and after a moment she shook Xiao Yinzhe''s hand and said, "Yinzhe, I''m not going to marry your father."


    "Why?" Xiao Yinzhe looked sad. "Can''t you give me a happy home?"


    "Yinzhe, listen to me, if the two of us want to get married, then we have to love each other first. If we clearly don''t love each other, but we still get married and live together, then that would be unfair to everyone. You probably don''t want your parents to be unhappy in their entire lives, right?"


    Xiao Jingnian looked at her coldly. Hmph, how much can this woman dislike him ??


    "But other people''s parents are also arguing."


    "It''s not a matter of quarreling. We don''t love each other."


    Xiao Yinzhe lowered his eyes and got up, "I don''t care, I just want you to get married."


    Nan Ruo was really helpless.


    She looked at Xiao Jingnian, asking for help.


    Xiao Jingnian rubbed Xiao Yinzhe''s head, got up and led him to the side to whisper.


    He squatted in front of Xiao Yinzhe and said, "Do you think that everything in this world can be as you wish?"


    "You promised me just now, adults can''t lie to children."


    Xiao Jingnian nodded: "I didn''t say I was lying, but think about it, your mom had been rejected by dad before, she''s very sad now, how could she agree so quickly? Some things can''t be rushed, have to be done slowly, step by step, little by little, do you understand? "Haste makes waste."


    Xiao Jingnian pouted. Although he was unwilling, he also epted the result that his father had arranged.


    Nan Ruo was left at home for di


    er by Xiao Jingnianqiang.


    Xiao Yinzhe sat beside Nan Ruo the whole time like a doll, begging her to ''hey''.


    Although Nan Ruo didn''t really know how to take care of her children, she was still able to do such a small job as feeding them.


    Nan Ruo felt a sense of warmth in her heart as she watched the child contentedly eat the food she handed to her whileughing foolishly.


    Bloodline... Is it such a wonderful thing?


    After the meal, Xiao Yinzhe still wanted to pester Nan Ruo, but Xiao Jingnian wanted to drive him back to his room to finish his homework.


    Xiao Yinzhe was naturally unwilling: "I want to y a bit more with mom."


    "No, I don''t want to do my homework. How do you n on going to school tomorrow?"


    "Then ask my mother to help me."


    Xiao Jingnian said calmly, "Your mom still has things to talk to me, so go do your homework."


    "Father ??" Xiao Yinzhe''s acting was pitiful.


    However, Xiao Jingnian never did that.


    "Go do your homework, then go to sleep after you finish it. I''ll leave your mother here for the night." Otherwise, I''ll send her away right now. "


    "No," Xiao Yinzhe ran to Nan Ruo''s side and hugged her tightly: "Mom can''t leave."


    "Then why aren''t you going in quickly?"


    Xiao Yinzhe was also a bit angry: "Then dad has to keep his promise. Tomorrow morning, I''m going to have breakfast with mom."


    "No problem."


    Xiao Yinzhe looked up at Nan Ruo reluctantly, "Mom, then I''ll do my homework first. Can you sleep with me tonight?"


    Nan Ruo was on the verge of tears.


    Before she could reply, Xiao Jingnian said, "Are you still not going in?"


    Xiao Yinzhe snorted, made a face to Xiao Jingnian, then went upstairs to his room.


    The moment he left, Nan Ruo immediately came in front of Xiao Jingnian. "Director Xiao, you wouldn''t really let me stay here for the night, right?"


    "Do you think I would lie to my own child?"


    Nan Ruo firmly shook her head. "No, it''s not appropriate for me to live here."


    "If you are unable to fulfill this little requirement, then I don''t need to sign that contract with you."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "This phrase isn''t bad, it''s a threat. You can think about it. If you stay tonight, you cane with me to thepany to get the contract at 8: 30 tomorrow morning." But if you leave tonight, you won''t need to appear before me again in the future.

 Chapter 729

    Seeing that Nan Ruo had remained silent, she red at him angrily.


    Xiao Jingnian smiled, "It''s useless no matter how much more you re at me. Like I said, I can do anything for my son''s happiness."


    Nan Ruo sighed, "Alright, I will stay. I hope that this time Director Xiao will not add any other conditions and keep his word."


    Xiao Jingnian smiled at her as he walked upstairs, "You should stay in the guest room where you just took a bath."


    Seeing him go upstairs, Nan Ruo heaved a sigh of relief.


    She went out into the yard and made a phone call to Little Mei.


    After making sure that there was nothing wrong with the team, she returned to her room and went upstairs.


    From the room diagonally opposite the staircase came the sound of father and son''s conversation.


    Nan Ruo''s footsteps stopped.


    Xiao Jingnian was giving a lecture to Xiao Yinzhe, and Xiao Yinzhe also asked a question from time to time.


    Father and son got along really well.


    This... Was this a sign of filial piety?


    The thought that, as a mother, she had never had a child do anything made her feel guilty.


    She turned around and walked into the guest room listlessly.


    She was sleeping here, and for some reason, she didn''t feel at peace.


    She held the phone in her hand and forced herself to sleep.


    But it didn''t work.


    After lying down for nearly an hour, a knock came from the door.


    Nan Ruo sat up and turned on themp. "Who is it?"


    "Mom, it''s Yinzhe. Can Ie in?"


    She got out of bed and opened the door.


    Xiao Jingnian and Xiao Yinzhe were both at the door.


    When Xiao Yinzhe saw Nan Ruo, he went up and hugged her thigh.


    "Mom, I finished my homework and also took a shower. Can I sleep with you tonight?"


    Nan Ruo looked at Xiao Yinzhe and then at Xiao Jingnian.


    Xiao Yinzhe thought that Nan Ruo was asking for Xiao Jingnian''s opinion, so he said, "Dad said that I can choose to do whatever I want at home. Dad can''t care about me, because adults can''t lie to children."


    Nan Ruo was speechless for a moment.


    "Thene in."


    Xiao Jingnian was surprised that Nan Ruo would agree.


    After all, she had reiterated many times before that she would not bring a child.


    Xiao Jingnian nodded: "Tonight, I''ll leave Yinzhe to you."


    Nan Ruo replied, "Alright, good night."


    Just as Xiao Jingnian was about to leave, Xiao Yinzhe turned around and said, "Dad, why don''t you sleep here as well."


    When Nan Ruo heard that, she hurriedly covered Xiao Yinzhe''s mouth with her hand.


    When Xiao Jingnian saw this scene, he couldn''t help but smile and said to Wu Tie, "Dad and your mom are both adults. Adults are not allowed to sleep together without a marriage certificate."


    Xiao Yinzhe opened his mouth that was covered by Nan Ruo and asked curiously, "Why?"


    "Because morality doesn''t allow it. Alright, you should rest well. Good night."


    Xiao Yinzhe waved his hand at Xiao Jingnian. "Good night, dad."


    After Xiao Jingnian left, Xiao Yinzhe happily jumped onto Nan Ruo''s bed.


    "Mom, I''m so happy. This is the first time I''m sleeping with my mom. I''ve only slept with a girl like my aunt ever since I was a little girl. "


    Nan Ruo weakened his head and said, "Lie down."


    Xiao Yinzhey down. Nan Ruo asked, "Why didn''t you see your aunt?"


    "After my aunt graduated from high school, she moved out. Dad said that after I graduated from high school, I could also go out and live by myself."


    Nan Ruo nodded.


    Xiao Yinzhe pulled Nan Ruo''s arm away.


    Nan Ruo looked at the little fellow in confusion. Then, she saw the little fellow lying on her arm, hugging her.


    "Mom, can I sleep with you more often?"


    Nan Ruo was a little excited. She raised her head to look at the ceiling and tried her best to remain calm. "Of course you can, if you want."


    "I do. I want to sleep with my mother every day."


    Nan Ruo tilted her head to the side and looked at him, grudgingly.


    "Go to sleep. Good night."


    "Good night, Mom."


    Kids always sleep faster.


    A few minutester, Nan Ruo heard the steady breathing of Baby beside her.


    Nan Ruo turned over and gently caressed Xiao Yinzhe''s fleshy cheeks.


    "Son, I''m sorry that I wasn''t able to give you aplete and blissful childhood. Really ?? "I''m really sorry, I don''t even have the qualifications to hear you call me mother ??"


    As she spoke, her eyes became misty.


    She leaned forward and kissed Xiao Yinzhe on the cheek: "Sorry."


    The next morning, when Nan Ruo woke up, she found Xiao Yinzhe lying on the bed, looking at her.


    Nan Ruo pinched his cheeks. "Good morning."


    "Good morning, Mom," he said excitedly as he sat up. "Mom, it''s really nice to sleep with Mom."


    Nan Ruo stood up with a benevolent expression and said, "Let''s go wash up."


    "Alright, I''ll go with mom."


    Nan Ruo nodded.


    When the two of them went downstairs after washing up, Xiao Jingnian was already reading the newspaper.


    Xiao Jingnian raised his wrist and looked at the time, "If you guys don''te down, I''m going to knock on the door."


    As he spoke, he went up and patted Xiao Yinzhe on the head: "Hurry up and eat, you should bete for school."


    Xiao Yinzhe happily sat at the dining table.


    Nan Ruo said guiltily to Xiao Jingnian, "Sorry, I don''t know what time my friend went to school. I didn''t set the rm clock in the morning."


    "It''s alright. So many people are watching. We won''t bete. Let''s have breakfast."


    Nan Ruo nodded. "Thank you."


    After breakfast, Xiao Yinzhe came to Nan Ruo''s side. "Mom, you will be staying here tonight, right?"


    Xiao Jingnian also looked up at her.


    Nan Ruo frowned and shook her head. "Mom has to go back to thepany."


    "Can Ie back from work that night?"


    "You''ve been to Mommy''spany, it''s a little far from here."


    "Then... Can''t I sleep with my mother tonight? "


    Nan Ruo nodded at him regretfully. "Yes."


    A trace of unhappiness appeared on Xiao Yinzhe''s face: "Um ??" Will youe on Saturday? "


    "Not even on Saturday. Ourpany will be very busy on Saturday and during the holidays."


    Xiao Yinzhe turned around and looked at Xiao Jingnian.


    Why didn''t Dad say anything?


    Was he really going to help her keep her mother?


    Seeing his disappointed expression, Xiao Jingnian couldn''t help but open his mouth and say, "You go to school first, I can also send you to school on Saturday when your mom can''t live with you. Anyway, as long as you study hard, I will definitely let you see your mom every week, how about it?"


    Only then did Xiao Yinzhe turn into a smile, "I will definitely study hard. Mom and Dad will be going to school. Goodbye."


    Xiao Yinzhe happily followed the driver and left.


    Nan Ruo looked at Xiao Jingnian.


    He came to the club with his children? How could that work?


    Why doesn''t he discuss anything with me?


    She was truly powerless to retort.


    Xiao Jingnian said calmly, "I know what you''re thinking."


    "Is that so? Can I ask Director Xiao, why did you do this even though you knew it? We are not allowed to bring family members to the club. Even if you are our big client, it doesn''t mean that we will make an exception for you. "


    Xiao Jingnian looked at her and smiled sarcastically: "Are you sure your club can''t make an exception for me? Nan Ruo, you don''t know this, right? There''s a saying, "??" "Money makes the difference?"

 Chapter 730

    Money makes sense?


    Nan Ruo frowned and sneered.


    Wealth could not only make ghosts grind, but it could also make people bend their backs, just like how she herself ??


    "Director Xiao, it''s gettingte. Shouldn''t we also head over to yourpany to im the contract?"


    Xiao Jingnian pursed his lips, he had a clear goal in mind.


    He brought Nan Ruo to thepany and had Fang Zishuo pass the contract to her.


    After Nan Ruo confirmed his signature on the contract, she put it away.


    "Director Xiao, sorry for disturbing you. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be going back first."


    She nodded to Xiao Jingnian and turned around to leave.


    Xiao Jingnian said leisurely: "You can''t be thinking that you can get rid of me and Yinzhe once you get the contract, right?"


    Nan Ruo stopped walking.


    "Director Xiao, you have your life, Yinzhe has Yinzhe''s future, and I also have my own life." Director Xiao, you have your life, Yinzhe has his future, and I have my own life, and The best way for us to get along these days is to keep everyone at arm''s length and live like we used to. "


    Xiao Jingnian sneered. She was very smart, and said ''don''t bother me in the future'' in a very elegant way.


    Seeing that Xiao Jingnian didn''t say anything, Nan Ruo opened the door and left without looking back.


    As she sat in the elevator, she felt much more moved.


    Xiao Jingnian was such a smart person, it was impossible for him to not understand what she meant just now.


    Thus, they should be able to avoid having any interactions in the future.


    Shortly after she left, Fang Zishuo knocked on the door and entered Xiao Jingnian''s office. He was also carrying a bag in his hands.


    "Director Xiao, this was just delivered by the front desk. They said that a Miss Nan left it for you, and it''s yours." "I was wondering, could it be that Captain Nan left it behind, so I sent it over to you."


    Xiao Jingnian hooked his fingers.


    Fang Zishuo handed the bag over.


    Xiao Jingnian opened it and took a look.


    It was the same outfit Nan Ruo had worn to the party with him.


    Heh.


    Heughed sarcastically.


    This woman, she was really ??


    Was she really that impatient to get rid of her rtionship with him?


    He threw the bag onto the table. "Take it out and throw it away."


    "Ok," Fang Zishuo took the bag and walked out.


    Xiao Jingnian thought for a while, stood up and stopped him at the door.


    "Wait a moment," he opened his hand to Fang Zishuo and said, "Give it to me."


    Fang Zishuo was stu


    ed for a moment. Then, he went back to hand the bag back to Xiao Jingnian.


    Xiao Jingnian returned to his office and stared at the bag for a while.


    "You want to draw a clear line between you and the Xiao family? "Heh, wishful thinking."


    When they returned to the club, Nan Ruo delivered the contract to Department Leader Xu''s office immediately.


    The moment Department Leader Xu saw the contract, he thought he was wrong.


    "Captain Nan, you actually did it. How did you convince Director Xiao? When he left, he was very decisive. "


    Nan Ruo said calmly, "Don''t worry about how I do it. As long as the contract is in our hands, we will not make things difficult for you and your team."


    Department Leader Xu wanted to say something, but Nan Ruo had already turned around and left.


    Department Leader Xu clicked his tongue as he looked at the contract in his hands.


    As expected, when ites to discussing contracts, it''s more advantageous for women to step in.


    Nan Ruo returned to the dormitory andid on the bed.


    She raised her hands and looked at her palms.


    Last night, she touched Yinzhe''s feelings and remembered them clearly.


    She closed her eyes, but she had to forget.


    Otherwise, she would be tormented by this urge to miss her child until she was unable to control herself.


    She could not forget her promise back then. She could not.


    She shook her head and put her hand by her side.


    There was an urgent knock on the door, "Captain, are you there? It''s Piao Liang."


    Nan Ruo stood up and opened the door.


    Xiaobei, Xiaomei and Luo Tuo came together.


    Little Mei grabbed Nan Ruo''s wrist tightly, "Captain, why aren''t you answering the phone? I heard that Team Two is going to be disbanded. Is this true?"


    Nan Ruo smiled speechlessly. "How could that be? If we were to disband thepany, thepany would send a notice. But did you receive the notice now?"


    "But everyone says that. They say that our second team screwed up a big contractst time. The boss doesn''t like us and wants to send our people to the business department. Isn''t that bullying?"


    The camel said angrily, "If that''s the case, then I won''t do it."


    Nan Ruo looked at the camel and pushed him. "What are you talking about? Didn''t you say that participating in rescue in the mountains is your dream?"


    The camel snorted angrily. "But they are going too far."


    Xiaobei asked calmly, "Captain Nan, is this matter really groundless?"


    Nan Ruo nodded, "I went to look for Department Leader Xu. There''s no such n in thepany. You just have to focus on your training. Go back and tell the three of them not to be misled."


    Little Mei heaved a sigh of relief. "That''s great."


    Nan Ruo smiled. "I''m a bit tired and would like to rest for a while. You guys can go back first."


    Xiaobei asked worriedly, "Captain, are you alright?"


    Nan Ruo shook her head. "I''m fine. It''s just that I didn''t sleep wellst night. I''m a little sleepy."


    Xiaobei brought the two of them and left.


    The camel said in bewilderment, "Why do I feel like the captain is so listless?"


    Little Mei said, "I agree."


    Xiaobei frowned. He turned around and looked at the direction of the dormitory, "I wonder what happened to Captain yesterday."


    The camel asked, "Should we go back and ask?"


    Xiaobei shook his head: "Don''t ask anymore, with captain''s personality, if she doesn''t want to say anything, then it''s useless even if we ask her."


    With the onset of the rainy season, more and more relief efforts were being carried out.


    The three squads had quests toplete almost every day, but for Nan Ruo, this was good as well.


    He would always have wild thoughts when he was idle. However, once she got busy, she really wasn''t in the mood to think too much.


    On Saturday morning, she went out with Xiaobei, Egg Tat and Aaron to help them back.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he saw Eggs and said, "Eh? Isn''t that a camel? "


    They looked in the direction that Egg Tat was pointing and saw a camel ying basketball with a child in the middle of the courtyard.


    When Nan Ruo saw the child''s face, she was extremely surprised. Why was Yinzhe here?


    "There''s still a child," he wondered. "Who is that child?"


    Egg Tat couldn''t help butugh. "It can''t be that camel''s illegitimate son, right?"


    "Are you kidding? A camel is only so big, how can it have such a big illegitimate child?"


    As the two of them were talking, the child turned his head and looked in their direction.


    Seeing them, he threw the ball aside and ran to them, shouting happily, "Mommy!"


    Seeing Yinzhe pounce on Nan Ruo''s body and tightly hug her thigh, everyone was stu


    ed.


    What kind of situation was this?


    When did the captain have such a grown up son?


    Could it be that this child had recognized the wrong person?

 Chapter 731

    Just when everyone was feeling suspicious, Nan Ruo squatted down and held Xiao Yinzhe''s shoulder with both of her hands.


    "Yinzhe, why are you here?"


    "Today, Saturday, my father promised me that he would send me to see you as long as I could study hard. Mom, did you forget?"


    Nan Ruo suddenly asked, "Is today Saturday already?"


    "Yeah, Mom, don''t you know?"


    Nan Ruo nodded. "I''ve been too busy these past few days."


    Xiao Yinzhe stretched out his arms and hugged Nan Ruo''s neck.


    Nan Ruo''s body stiffened, but after hesitating for a moment, she still reached out her arms to hug him.


    "You ?? Where''s Dad? "


    "After father gave me to that Uncle Camel, he left first. He said that Uncle Camel was your teammate and would take good care of me for you."


    Nan Ruo heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that Xiao Jingnian had left.


    Xiao Yinzhe continued, "Dad said toe pick me up tomorrow afternoon and make me listen to you obediently."


    Tomorrow afternoon...


    This Xiao Jingnian was way too rxed.


    On the side, Egg Tat, who had been in a state of shock, couldn''t help but ask, "Captain, don''t tell me this kid is really your son?"


    Before Nan Ruo could say anything, Yinzhe said righteously, "Of course it''s true. Look at how much I look like my mom. Isn''t it obvious?"


    After staring at Xiao Yinzhe for a moment, he nodded and said, "It really does look like it."


    Without further exnation, Nan Ruo turned to the three of them and said, "Since the rescue operation is over, you three can go back and rest."


    After she finished speaking, she pulled Xiao Yinzhe''s hand and left.


    Egg Ta was a bit suspicious. He walked over to Xiaobei and asked, "Xiaobei, you''re smart. Why don''t you analyze this situation?"


    Xiaobei looked at him calmly: "Do you think I would know?"


    "The way our captain acted just now was like he was scared stiff," said A-Lang.


    The camel came ru


    ing over from the distance. He sneered, "Are you three frightened by the captain''s son?"


    Egg Tart stepped forward. "Aren''t you scared? Is that kid really captain''s? "


    The camel raised her hand and patted Eggtat''s chest. "Are you scared now? I''m telling you, if you know who the father is, you''ll piss your pants. "


    Ah Lang was speechless. "Aren''t you exaggerating? Who is it? Could it be King Yama?"


    "Even scarier than Yama," said the camel, looking at the three of them. "And you have seen this man," he continued.


    If a man wanted to gossip, his spirit was quitemendable.


    "I have never seen anyone more frightening than King Yama. Who is it?" asked Ah Lang as he approached the camel.


    The camel looked like he needed a beating: "Xiao Jingnian, one of the Four Young Masters of North City, Director Xiao."


    The other three froze in shock and didn''t say a single word.


    The camel snapped his fingers and couldn''t helpughing out loud. "See, I told you. If I tell you, I will definitely scare you to death. Do you all still not believe me?"


    Ah Lang was surprised, "How is that possible? Our captain has nothing to do with Director Xiao? How could she be Director Xiao''s son''s mother? "


    Camel threw up his hands. "I don''t know about that. Anyway, the young master just now called our captain ''mother''. It wasn''t wrong at all. You all heard it."


    Several men had gathered around to discuss it, thinking it must be one of thepany''s top ten unsolved mysteries.


    After all, Captain Nan''s mouth was tighter than anything else.


    Nan Ruo brought Xiao Yinzhe back to the dormitory.


    Yinzhe looked around and asked, "Mom, this is where you live."


    Nan Ruo didn''t have any drinks, so she poured a cup of warm water for Xiao Yinzhe.


    "Mom, do you live alone?"


    "Yes,e, have a ss of water," she said, handing it to him.


    "Then can Ie and live here often?"


    Nan Ruo thought for a moment. It didn''t seem useful whether she agreed or not.


    After all, how could Xiao Jingnian discuss things with her?


    She didn''t answer, but bent down and pinched Yinzhe''s cheek: "Yinzhe, I don''t have any snacks or drinks here, what do you like to eat? I''ll take you to buy itter. "


    "Mom, don''t trouble yourself, my dad already prepared everything for me. The luggage is stored at the reception desk in yourpany''s lobby."


    Nan Ruo nodded. Director Xiao''s consideration was indeed thoughtful.


    Xiao Yinzhe tugged on her clothes: "Mom, your work clothes are so cool. Dad said your job is to save people, so I thought only doctors can save people. So you''re from the rescue team, I think it''s super cool for girls to do this."


    Nan Ruo didn''t know how to respond, so she said, "Yinzhe, sit here obediently and wait for me. I''ll go get your luggage for you, okay?"


    "Alright, I will be very obedient."


    Just as Nan Ruo was about to leave, she suddenly came back and said, "Oh yeah, I don''t have your father''s cell phone number in my phone. Can you give me your father''s number?"


    "Sure," Xiao Yinzhe happily gave his dad''s number to Nan Ruo.


    The moment Nan Ruo left the dormitory, she called Xiao Jingnian.


    She thought that Xiao Jingnian wouldn''t answer, but when the call co


    ected, Nan Ruo was still surprised for a moment.


    "Hello, Director Xiao. It''s Nan Ruo."


    "I know."


    "You know?" Nan Ruo frowned. "How did you know my number?"


    "Is it hard to get your number? I don''t think so, "Xiao Jingnian said. Then, he asked," Have you seen Yinzhe? "


    Nan Ruo said in a low voice, "Yes."


    "Alright," Xiao Jingnian replied, "What else do you want?"


    Of course, was she just calling to talk to him?


    "Director Xiao, recently during the rainy season, ourpany is always very busy on Saturday. I hope that the next time you send Yinzhe over, you can tell me in advance."


    "I''ve already talked to your CEO and asked him not to give you any work on weekends."


    Nan Ruo frowned, "How can you point fingers at my work? This is inappropriate. "


    "Nothing is inappropriate for me. I only have Yinzhe, and he wants to see his mother. He only has this much hope every week, why can''t I, as his father, satisfy him? If you are worried that it will affect your work, then there is no need for that, because in yourpany, no one will dare to criticize you, so I will protect you. "


    Nan Ruo was a little helpless, "Director Xiao, don''t you think you''re being too domineering?"


    "Is that so?" Xiao Jingnian smiled, "Otherwise, tell Yinzhe not to look for you in the future. If you hurt him so badly that he won''t talk about finding you again, I will naturally let it go."


    "You ??" She took a deep breath and hung up.


    How could such an arrogant person possibly have any reason to talk to him? It was practically wasting his breath.


    Xiao Jingnian heard the busy toneing from the other side of the phone and felt a


    oyed.


    This woman dared to hang up on him?

 Chapter 732

    When Xiao Jingnian called back, Nan Ruo was already gone.


    He was furious.


    He was about to go to her club when he stopped.


    If he appeared now, Nan Ruo would definitely hand Yinzhe over to him.


    No.


    He couldn''t let that woman have her way.


    He had to let his son have a good time.


    He snorted and stared at his phone, "I''ll forgive you this once."


    Nan Ruo went to the office building. The moment she entered the hall, a few staff members were discussing something.


    However, when she appeared, everyone immediately fell silent.


    Nan Ruo thought with her toes that she knew who they were talking about.


    After all, Xiao Jingnian was not an ordinary person.


    It was outrageous of him to send the child to her.


    It should be very difficult for people who were interested in gossip to ignore this matter.


    Nan Ruo ignored them and went straight to the front desk.


    "Is the luggage Director Xiao sent us here?"


    "Yes, Captain Nan." The front desk staff pushed out the luggage.


    Nan Ruo took it and left.


    Once she left, the discussion continued.


    When Nan Ruo returned to the dormitory, Yinzhe was sitting obediently on the sofa.


    She opened the suitcase and was shocked.


    "Did your father prepare this for you? Why are there so many things inside?"


    "No," Yinzhe shook his head and said, "I always pack my own luggage."


    Nan Ruo looked at him and said, "Juste and stay for two days. You brought too many clothes with you."


    "Not much. Next week, I will bring some more here. This way, I won''t have to carry my luggage every time I go back and forth."


    Nan Ruo was speechless.


    This child was truly persistent.


    Did he really intend to stay here often?


    "Mom, can you spare a wardrobe for me? If it really doesn''t work, half of the wardrobe will do as well. "


    Nan Ruo walked up to him, squatted down, and gently caressed his face with her hand.


    Xiao Yinzhe smiled happily as he held Nan Ruo''s hand.


    "Mom''s touch is indeed different from Aunt''s touch. So warm. Mom, you should touch me more often from now on."


    Nan Ruo said gently, "Yinzhe, the environment here is not as good as your home. Don''t you feel ufortable living here?"


    Xiao Yinzhe was extremely happy and said, "No way, as long as mom is here, I will be happy wherever I live."


    Nan Ruo''s heart felt as if it had been pierced by something, and she felt that she owed this child even more.


    She opened her arms and pulled Xiao Yinzhe into her arms.


    If Xiao Jingnian wasn''t here, it wouldn''t matter even if she was a bit more impudent.


    Xiao Yinzhe also hugged her: "It''s good to have a mother. Mom, you will never leave me again, right?"


    Nan Ruo didn''t say anything.


    Xiao Yinzhe released her and asked worriedly, "Mom, why didn''t you agree to my request?"


    "Yinzhe, I''m right here. When you miss me,e and find me."


    "Then I asked you that day, can you marry my father?"


    Nan Ruo said guiltily, "No one can say for sure about love, so ??" I can''t give you an answer, but no matter what, Mom wants you to remember that even if Mom and Dad aren''t together, they will still love you a lot. "


    "But I wish you could be together."


    Nan Ruo lowered her eyes with a sorrowful look on her face. "I''m sorry."


    Xiao Yinzhe held her face: "Mom, I know you don''t want to make me sad, so I don''t me you."


    "Thank you, Yinzhe."


    He gri


    ed and said, "Mom, I''m hungry."


    Nan Ruo looked at her watch. It was just time for lunch.


    She stood up and took his hand. "Let''s go. Mommy will bring you to the cafeteria for di


    er."


    "The cafeteria?" Xiao Yinzhe expressed his excitement: "Mom, I''ve never eaten in the cafeteria before."


    Nan Ruo couldn''t help butugh. "With your father''s personality, it would be strange if he would bring you to so many people to eat. Let''s go. Your father doesn''t care about this ce. I''ll bring you there."


    "That''s great! I''m so happy to eat with my mom."


    When the two of them appeared in the cafeteria hand in hand, dozens of people set their gazes on them.


    Xiao Yinzhe looked around curiously but didn''t forget to ask, "Mom, why are they looking at us?"


    "Because you''re handsome and cute," she said, rubbing his head, ignoring everyone''s gaze.


    There were no restaurants around, so she had to bring the kids here to eat.


    In any case, they had already started a flurry of discussion, so she wasn''t afraid of further discussion.


    After di


    er, the camel appeared before the two of them.


    "Captain Nan, let''s go. Everyone is sitting here, let''s eat together."


    Nan Ruo said calmly, "No, the two of us alone ??"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he heard Xiao Yinzhe say with a bit of excitement: "Uncle Camel."


    "Hey, Yinzhe, we meet again. Do you want to sit with us?"


    "Alright, Mom. Uncle Camel is in the same team as you. Let''s eat together."


    Nan Ruo nodded at Xiao Yinzhe.


    She couldn''t bear to refuse something the child wanted to do.


    However, she still whispered to the camel, "I''m warning you, stop gossipingter."


    "Captain Nan, you should be the one to be honest. You scared us all today."


    "Shut up." She red at him, and the three of them walked to the table where Piao Liang and the others were.


    After sitting down, Xiao Yinzhe looked curiously at everyone.


    The camel introduced everyone to Xiao Yinzhe.


    Xiao Yinzhe greeted everyone obediently.


    Piao Liang took the initiative to get a new pair of disposable chopsticks and gave the meat in her bowl to Xiao Yinzhe.


    "Yinzhe,e and eat the meat. The meat in our cafeteria is so delicious."


    Xiao Yinzhe was very obedient. Not only did he eat the dishes on his te, he also ate the dishes his uncle and aunt gave him.


    Seeing how these people were eyeing Xiao Yinzhe, Nan Ruo could not help but wave her hand, "Alright, you guys, how can you not be exaggerated? Don''t scare the child. "


    "Mom, I''m not afraid." Xiao Yinzhe said happily, "Mom, I really like it when we all eat together. In the future, we can alwayse to the cafeteria."


    Nan Ruo was embarrassed.


    She nodded. "Sure."


    The camel secretly said to Piao Liang, who was beside her, "When did you see our Captain Nan speak to others in such a friendly ma


    er?"


    Piao Liang nudged him with her elbow. "Captain Nan has always been so good to me."


    "Hey, look at Captain Nan''s eyes."


    Nan Ruo rolled her eyes at the two of them. "Don''t say anything when you''re eating. Enjoy your meal."


    Just as she finished speaking, someone else walked over and stood by the dining table.


    Seeing the face of the approaching person, the tall and big camel stood up, looking like it wanted to fight.


    However, that person seemed to havepletely ignored him. Instead, he asked in a strange tone, "Captain Nan, I heard from someone that you brought a son into the team. He''s Director Xiao''s son. I thought he was just being nosy, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    He said andughed sarcastically, "No wonder you don''t like the pursuit of this group of men in thepany. So it''s because you are a stepmother, tsk tsk, Captain Nan you are too amazing, you don''t want to share it with the unmarried female employees in thepany. How can you be like you, sessful in finding a handsome and rich husband?"

 Chapter 733

    Hearing his words, the camel grabbed his cor angrily. "Sun, are you courting death? Apologize immediately!"


    Sun Qihe pushed away the camel''s hand, and instead of pushing it away, said sarcastically, "Am I talking about you? What right do you have to make me apologize? Is it the person you have a crush on, or the person you love? "


    "You disgusting thing," said the camel, raising his hand to hit him.


    Xiaobei stood up and held his hand, "Camel, let go."


    The camel said unhappily, "Didn''t you hear what he said? You can still endure this? "


    Nan Ruo also put down her chopsticks and looked at the camel, "Camel, listen to Xiaobei. Let go."


    "Captain ??"


    "Let go."


    Nan Ruo raised her gaze to the camel, her eyes filled with calmness.


    Sun Qihe sneered, "Did you hear that? Your master has spoken."


    "You ??"


    The camel''s hand pushed forward again, but was held down by Xiaobei.


    Xiaobei whispered to the camel, "The child is here, don''t fight. It will scare the child."


    The camel clenched its teeth, nced at Xiao Yinzhe, who was enjoying the show, then let go of his hand.


    He sat down and continued to eat, holding back his anger.


    When Sun Qihe saw that they were ignoring him, he could not help but be even angrier.


    He pped his hands on the table and looked at Nan Ruo with a low voice.


    "Captain Nan, you still haven''t told us how to do it. I heard that because you guys messed up the Xiao''s contract this time, thepany originally


    ed to tear you guys up. However, in front of the leaders, you actually boasted about how you could settle the contract and not touch your team.


    As expected, the moment you set out and stayed overnight, the contract was brought back the next day. I was really curious about what you did that night, tsk tsk, everyone must be just as curious as me. "


    The camel stood up again.


    This time, not only the camel, but the other team members also stood up.


    They surrounded Sun Qihe.


    Piao Liang made her move and pushed Sun Qihe.


    "Captain Sun, do you dare to say what you just heard? If you have evidence, take it out. Without evidence, don''t frame others."


    Seeing this, Sun Qihe''s teammates also came over.


    They pushed Xiaobei and the others away.


    The two groups of people immediately began to fight against each other.


    Xiaobei said, "Captain, you take Yinzhe back first. "Piao Liang will bring food to you guys when we get back."


    Nan Ruo knew what they were going to do.


    She didn''t move and only said to Xiao Yinzhe, "Wait for Mommy for a while."


    Xiao Yinzhe nodded obediently.


    Nan Ruo stood up and walked to the front of her team members. She and Sun Qihe looked at each other with a face full of indifference.


    Sun Qihe sneered, "Captain Nan, is this expression of yours to scare me? I advise you to be careful and not scare your stepson. "


    "I, Nan Ruo''s son, would not be so cowardly."


    As she spoke, she took a step forward and said, "Aren''t you curious how I took down the contract? Do you want me to bring you to see Director Xiao? "Of course, if you destroy the contract because you angered Director Xiao, then it''s your responsibility."


    "Who are you scaring?"


    "How can I scare you? I wanted to tell Captain Chen, "she smiled sarcastically." Curiosity kills the cat.


    Sun Qihe gritted his teeth as he red at Nan Ruo.


    Nan Ruo turned around and returned to the table.


    "Xiaobei, you guys can all sit down. You can''t ruin your appetite just by looking at trash."


    Hearing Nan Ruo''s words, the camel couldn''t help but giggle. He sat down and said, "Captain Nan, you''re right. Although there''s a smell to be had while guarding the trash, you still have to eat what you should."


    Xiao Yinzhe looked at Nan Ruo, "Mom, that garbage uncle just asked you why didn''t you go back to thepany that night. Why didn''t you tell him that you were apanying me?"


    Everyone in the opposing team nced at each other and couldn''t help butugh.


    Nan Ruo rubbed his head. "In the face of malice and malice from others, we can choose to ignore it."


    "But, if you don''t exin yourself, others will gossip about you."


    Nan Ruo couldn''t help but smile. "Do you know what gossip is?"


    "Of course, in the past, there were some kindergarten friends who said I was a pitiful motherless ghost. My father was very angry, so he forced out the child''s parents from the North City. It''s because Daddy said that adults aren''t good, that''s why he raised bad kids who love to gossip since he was young. "


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Sun Qihe with an ''i


    ocent'' expression.


    "What''s your name?"


    Sun Qihe didn''t care about what Nan Ruo said.


    He didn''t know why, but as soon as the child finished speaking, he felt his hair stand on end.


    He frowned. Just as he was hesitating about what to do, he heard Camel say, "Yinzhe, his name is Sun Qi He. He often goes against your mother here."


    "Camel, you ??" Sun Qihe pointed at the camel in a


    oyance.


    The camel raised his eyebrows. "What? Am I wrong?"


    Xiao Yinzhe said, "Oh, Sun Qihe, remember, I am not my mother''s stepson. I was born by my mother, and I am her biological son. If you''re sick, you have to hurry up and treat it. "


    "Come on, Yinzhe, let''s not talk about this anymore. Eat some food."


    Xiao Yinzhe turned around and smiled sweetly at Piao Liang, "Thank you, Aunt Piao Liang."


    "You''re too courteous, eat."


    Nan Ruo looked at Xiao Yinzhe. She didn''t expect this brat to have such a aggressive nature, just like her father.


    Xiaobei said coldly, "Sun Qihe, why aren''t you leaving with your men?"


    Sun Qihe coldly snorted as he turned around and left.


    After the meal, everyone left the restaurant together.


    Xiaobei followed behind and called out to Nan Ruo, "Captain Nan, I have something I want to talk to you about."


    Nan Ruo stopped and said to the bystanders, "You guys go first. Piao Liang, help me send Yinzhe back to my dorm."


    "Alright."


    After they left, Nan Ruo turned around and looked at Xiaobei.


    "Go ahead."


    Xiaobei asked with a serious expression, "Is what Sun Qihe said true?"


    Nan Ruo looked at him but did not say a word.


    Xiaobei continued, "For the sake of the team, you went to find Director Xiao."


    Nan Ruo looked at him. "You''ve always been more attentive than others. But you''ve remembered things that others don''t care about."


    "Captain Nan, tell me the truth. You can''t possibly hide it from me, right?"


    Nan Ruo was also calm: "I''m going to look for Director Xiao. Get the contract and protect our Team Two."


    "Then you and Director Xiao ??"


    "Just now, Yinzhe should have said it clearly. That night, I was with Yinzhe, so the things that you were thinking did not happen."


    "Yinzhe also said that he really is your biological son, this ?? Is that true too? "


    Nan Ruo lowered her eyes. "This is my own problem. You don''t need to ask."


    "Then does Brother Jing''an know about this?"

 Chapter 734

    Nan Ruo looked at Xiaobei and did not say a word.


    Xiaobei said, "You and Brother Jing''an have an engagement, but now you have a son. What do you think of him?"


    After a moment of silence, Nan Ruo lifted her leg and left.


    Xiaobei pulled her arm: "Captain Nan."


    Nan Ruo whispered, "Xiaobei, don''t mention this matter to Jing An. I will settle this myself."


    Xiaobei nodded: "I didn''t intend to mention it to him. I was just worried about you. That kid is really like you. If he knew ??"


    "He''s Nan Kui''s son," Nan Ruo interrupted him.


    Xiaobei was so shocked that he didn''t say anything else.


    Nan Ruo continued, "Nan Kui never enjoyed motherly love when she was pregnant in October. He really wanted a mother. Director Xiao asked me to impersonate Nan Kui and let him have a taste of maternal love."


    Xiaobei hurriedly said, "Sorry, I don''t know about that."


    Nan Ruo nodded to Xiaobei and said, "I''ll go back first."


    Xiaobei stood on the spot and did not say anything else ??


    However, when it was 3 in the afternoon and Xiao Yinzhe was taking an afternoon nap, Xiaobei came to find Nan Ruo with a bag of snacks.


    "This is for Xiaobei."


    Nan Ruo took the bag and looked at him gratefully. "Thank you."


    Xiaobei smiled, "Everyone likes Yinzhe very much. They said that if Yinzhe feels bored, we can bring him to the training field. There are a lot of equipment there, so I think I would be more interested."


    "Alright, you go back first."


    The moment Xiaobei left, Xiao Yinzhe immediately got up from the bed.


    "Mom, where is the training ground? I want to go there."


    Nan Ruo looked at him, speechless. "When did you wake up?"


    "Just now, when Uncle Xiaobei came."


    Nan Ruo put down the snack bag. "This is the snack Uncle Xiaobei bought for you. What would you like to eat?"


    "I don''t want to eat, I want to go to your training field to have a look."


    "There are a lot of people over there. It''s very chaotic."


    "I''m not afraid of them." Xiao Yinzhe looked out of the window and asked pitifully, "Can I, Mom?"


    Nan Ruo rubbed his head. "Then you can get up and wash your face. I''ll take you there."


    She really couldn''t say a word about this child.


    When the two of them appeared, everyone who was practicing turned to look.


    Her teammates were the happiest.


    Piao Liang ran over and brought him to their team''s training area.


    The team had all kinds of equipment, and a few adults taught Xiao Yinzhe a lot.


    Nan Ruo did not object to their tormenting.


    As a boy, it was better to have something to do.


    During the whole day and night, Xiao Yinzhe was having a lot of fun.


    By Sunday afternoon, it was already two o''clock, but Xiao Jingnian still hadn''t sent a car to pick up Xiao Yinzhe.


    Xiao Yinzhe wasn''t in a hurry, he didn''t want to go back either.


    It was Nan Ruo who lost her patience and dialed Xiao Jingnian''s number.


    Xiao Jingnian''s answer was very simple: "Something happened at thepany right now and I can''t go over. Why don''t you send him back?"


    Nan Ruo was truly speechless. Xiao Jingnian was obviously doing it on purpose.


    This is really too ??


    "Didn''t you say yesterday that ??"


    Before she could finish, Xiao Jingnian had already hung up.


    Just like yesterday when Nan Ruo hung up on him.


    Nan Ruo stomped her feet.


    Xiao Jingnian was a swindler.


    She was truly angry, but she couldn''t just ignore Xiao Yinzhe.


    After some thought, she went back to the dormitory and said to Xiao Yinzhe, "Yinzhe, your father doesn''t have time. I''ll send you back. "


    "Really? Then I can stay with my mother a little longer. "


    Nan Ruo rubbed his head.


    Seeing Yinzhe so happy, she didn''t feel angry anymore.


    After helping him pack his belongings, she took him back to the city in thepany''s car.


    After entering the city, the two of them took a taxi to the Xiao family''s vi.


    After sending Xiao Yinzhe home, Nan Ruo realized that Xiao Jingnian was actually at home.


    The anger that had already dissipated was once again gathered.


    She didn''t even look at Xiao Jingnian. She squatted down and said to Xiao Yinzhe, "Yinzhe, I have to go back now. Study hard. Listen to your father, okay?"


    Xiao Yinzhe pouted. "Mom, can you stay here for the night?"


    "No, otherwise I''ll have to get up early tomorrow. It''s too troublesome."


    "Daddy will find you a driver to take you home."


    Nan Ruo shook her head. "No, you have to be good. I''m leaving first."


    Xiao Yinzhe turned around and looked at Xiao Jingnian.


    At this moment, Xiao Jingnian had already stood up. He said to Xiao Yinzhe lightly, "Go to the room and read some books."


    Xiao Yinzhe lowered his eyes and went upstairs in disappointment.


    Nan Ruo looked at his back as he went upstairs. After a moment, she turned around and left.


    Xiao Jingnian followed him out.


    Nan Ruo ignored him.


    When they arrived at the front door of the vi, Xiao Jingnian stepped forward and blocked Nan Ruo''s path.


    Xiao Jingnian smiled and looked at her.


    Nan Ruo calmly replied, "Move out of the way."


    "How does it feel to treat others as air?"


    "What does it feel like for Director Xiao to be lying?"


    Xiao Jingnian was quite calm: "When did I lie?"


    "You say you don''t have time, and what happens? Yet, you are sitting leisurely at home. You are clearly lying. No, you are messing with me. "


    Xiao Jingnian couldn''t help but smile: "I''m messing with you? I was indeed in a meeting just now, and it ended at four o''clock. To let Yinzhe see me when he returned home, even though thepany still has a lot of things to do, I still came back on purpose. Is that a lie? "


    Nan Ruo nced sideways and narrowed her eyes.


    Xiao Jingnian stepped forward.


    Nan Ruo retreated cautiously, "Director Xiao, when the two of us talk, it''s better to keep a certain distance between us."


    "Nan Ruo, why are you so emotional? Is it because you mistook me for lying to you? Heh, I don''t know when you started to care so much about my words. "


    "I don''t care. I just don''t want to be cheated."


    Xiao Jingnian raised his eyebrows, "Then you should stay. Yinzhe knew you were leaving and he was very disappointed. "


    "People have to separate eventually. I can''t possibly stay here forever."


    She walked around him to go.


    Xiao Jingnian turned around and looked at the stubborn back figure.


    "Are you afraid of me, or of yourself?"


    Nan Ruo stood still.


    Xiao Jingnian said, "Nan Ruo, what are you afraid of?"


    Nan Ruo turned around and looked at him.


    Xiao Jingnian couldn''t help but smile sarcastically when he saw her eyes: "Did I say something wrong?"


    Nan Ruo pursed her lips and said, "That''s right, Director Xiao, you''re right. I''m scared, how can I not be? If my fiance knew that I live in another man''s house, what do you think he would think? Even if I told him that I did it because of my sister''s son, do you think he would be at ease if you put yourself in a man''s shoes? After all, my sister and I share the same face. "


    Xiao Jingnian''s eyes suddenly became sharp: "Fianc???"

 Chapter 735

    Nan Ruo nodded, "That''s right. Since Director Xiao had investigated me, you should know that I''m already engaged."


    "I don''t know," Xiao Jingnian said coldly. "I''ve heard someone mention this fiance of yours whom I''ve never met. It sounds like this man that no one has ever seen before is actually someone who can block a gun. I even wonder if this person really exists. "


    She calmly replied, "Of course there is. We have known each other for more than ten years, and the marriage contract was set long ago."


    "You think I would believe it?"


    Nan Ruo raised her eyebrows and said seriously, "Believe it or not, it doesn''t matter to me." The reason why I told Director Xiao was because I wanted to remind you that Director Xiao, don''t get confused. I''m Nan Ruo.


    After she finished speaking, she nodded to him, then took another step forward.


    Xiao Jingnian turned around and looked at Nan Kui''s back.


    He shook his head with a cold glint in his eyes.


    Just as he was about to go back, Xiao Yinzhe chased after him with a box in his hand.


    Seeing him, Xiao Yinzhe asked anxiously, "Dad, where''s my mom?"


    Xiao Jingnian said coldly, "Let''s go."


    Xiao Yinzhe was depressed: "Ah? I have a present for her. "


    "What gift?"


    "That''s right ??" Xiao Yinzhe lowered his head and looked at the box in his hand: "I secretly bought her lipstickst time, I heard people say that women like this."


    Xiao Jingnian turned his head towards the direction Nan Ruo disappeared in.


    Was Nan Ruo also a woman?


    Hmph, she doesn''t count.


    He walked to Xiao Yinzhe and rubbed his head.


    "Come, let''s go back."


    Xiao Yinzhe sighed and walked back while holding Xiao Jingnian''s hand.


    After entering the hallway, Xiao Yinzhe said, "Dad, did my mom just tell you that she was bullied?"


    Xiao Jingnian stood still and looked at him: "Bullied?"


    "Yeah, there was a person in theirpany called Sun Qihe who was also a captain. Because he was unable to catch up with my mother in thepany before, when he saw that my mother took me to thepany, he humiliated my mother in the restaurant, saying that my mother came to find you on purpose. He also asked my mother to tell the unmarried aunts in thepany how she caught up with you."


    Xiao Jingnian''s expression turned cold: "What''s his name?"


    "Oh, Sun Qihe, dad, will you punish him?"


    Xiao Jingnian said calmly, "What do you want me to do?"


    "I hope dad can buy that club and not let anyone talk about my mom in the future."


    Xiao Jingnian smiled when he heard that.


    Good idea.


    "Dad, why aren''t you saying anything?"


    "I will consider it. Come, let''s go to the study room. I''ll check your homework."


    When Nan Ruo returned to the club, it was already veryte.


    When she returned to the room without Yinzhe, she felt that her heart was somehow empty.


    She sat on the edge of the bed, hugged the pillow that Yinzhe slept onst night and sniffed.


    Who knows if Yinzhe wille again next week.


    She didn''t know whether to hope or not ??


    However, in her heart, she really hoped ?? To be able to spend more time with that child.


    Listen to the child call her ''mother'' again and again.


    On Monday and Tuesday, Nan Ruo didn''t have much work to do, so she was training with the team in the practice room.


    Because of a dispute with Sun Qihe. The practice room was shared, so for the past two days, the atmosphere in the room hadn''t been particrly good.


    However, after Xiao Yinzhe asked for his namest time, Sun Qihe wasn''t so stupid as to offend Nan Ruo.


    After all, when Director Xiao''s son asked him what his name was, it was quite creepy.


    When they went to train on Wednesday, neither the captain nor the team members of the first team showed up.


    The camels were still teasing them in the training ground.


    Just as they were talking, Piao Liang ran in from outside.


    "Captain Nan and Captain Nan, big news."


    They all came over, and the camel asked curiously, "What news?"


    "After Captain Sun was interviewed by the boss this morning, he seems to have resigned."


    Hearing this, Nan Ruo put down the equipment in her hands and walked over to Piao Liang.


    The camel pped his hands and said, "I''ll be damned, it can''t be that Yinzhe went home toin to Director Xiao."


    Nan Ruo asked, "Do you know the details?"


    Piao Liang shook her head. "I don''t know about that. I heard that the people in their team are all talking to the boss now. I heard that they all want to keep Sun Qihe."


    Nan Ruo frowned. She had a hunch that this matter was rted to Xiao Jingnian.


    Xiaobei said to Nan Ruo, "Captain Nan, this matter has nothing to do with us. On that day, he was the one who first came to find you, so the fault lies not with you, so you don''t need to think too much about it."


    Nan Ruo didn''t say anything, but she wasn''t in the mood to exercise either.


    She said to Xiaobei, "You guys go ahead and practice. I''ll sit for a while."


    The camel took the others to gossip. Nan Ruo went to get a ss of water and sat down in the lounge.


    Not long after, a member from the first team ran in.


    When he passed by the door of the lounge, he saw Nan Ruo and walked straight in.


    "Captain Nan, can I have a chat with you?"


    Nan Ruo looked at him and said calmly, "Take a seat."


    The team member walked forward and sat down. "It was our fault for targeting you in the cafeteriast time. The captain was not young this year. He had worked in this industry for so many years that he could have been transferred to the administrative ss after two more years. However, because of this matter, the boss advised him to resign.


    Captain Nan, at the age of our captain, he doesn''t have any good education. It''s already hard to find a good job outside. Can you plead on his behalf? I''m here to ask for you on behalf of our team. "


    As he spoke, he stood up and bowed to Nan Ruo.


    Nan Ruo looked at the other side and said indifferently, "I''ve already heard about what happened with Captain Sun, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to help much with this matter. After all, this is thepany''s decision."


    "Captain Nan, our Captain Sun was just too angry. When he pursued you, he was sincere. At the time, our team was trying to help him out, but you rejected him that way, because he was always sad about it.


    "Captain Nan, you definitely don''t know how upset he felt the other day when he heard Director Xiao''s son call you mother. He was actually angry and wanted to vent his anger on you, but who would have thought that this matter would anger Director Xiao ??"


    Nan Ruo looked at him. "I understand what you mean, but this is the boss'' decision. Do you think I can change it?"


    At that time, her team was only able to stay after Xiao Jingnian signed the contract.


    "Yes, you definitely can. The boss said that since he has already said it in thepany, this matter can only be solved by looking for Director Xiao. "


    "What do you mean by ''he doesn''t count''? "What does the boss mean by that?"


    "Don''t you know? The boss said that thepany has already been purchased by Xiao''s Group. Within this week, they will issue an official notice. "


    Nan Ruo''s heart tightened. Was this Xiao Jingnian crazy?

 Chapter 736

    Nan Ruo, how dare you threaten me?


    As he spoke, he stood up and bowed to Nan Ruo.


    Nan Ruo''s heart was in turmoil.


    She kept thinking about what Xiao Jingnian was going to do.


    However, the person in front of her could not give her an answer.


    She replied: "You should go back first."


    "Captain Nan, did you promise me?"


    "I can only ask for you. After all, I can''t control Director Xiao''s decision."


    "Thank you, really."


    Nan Ruo stood up and left the lounge.


    She stood under the shade of a tree and dialed Xiao Jingnian''s cell number.


    She wasn''t sure if the phone would ring.


    However, just after two rings, Xiao Jingnian''s calm voice came from the other end of the phone: "It''s me."


    "Xiao Jingnian, did you really buy our club?"


    His answer was brief. "That''s right."


    "Why are you doing this?" Nan Ruo was even more confused now that she''d gotten a definite answer.


    "I really don''t understand. What are you trying to do?"


    "What do you want? You have to ask Yinzhe. The one who wants me to buy the club is Yinzhe."


    "He''s just a child ??"


    "He''s a child, not bad, but I have money. He doesn''t have a mother, and as a father, if I don''t love him and don''t get used to him, who can treat him well? As long as he asks for my help, I will do whatever I can for him. "


    Nan Ruo sighed, "So, you only bought the club for Yinzhe?"


    "What do you think?" Xiao Jingnian snickered: "You can''t be thinking that I''m still going to pester you even though I know you have a fiance, right? I, Xiao Jingnian, am not that cheap, and I have no interest in touching other people''s women. "


    Nan Ruo said in a deep voice, "Then the matter of expelling Sun Qihe was also Yinzhe''s intention?"


    "That''s right, he doesn''t like his mother being bullied. What, is there a problem with that?"


    Nan Ruo bit her lips and shook her head, "I know Yinzhe is trying to help me vent my anger, but Director Xiao, Captain Sun can''t be fired."


    "I don''t care."


    "Director Xiao, we don''t have many employees in thepany, and the business department has always wanted to transfer people from our rescue team to help. If the very experienced Captain Sun leaves, then there will be a huge change on our side. At that time, I might not be able to help you bring Yinzhe."


    Xiao Jingnian said coldly, "Nan Ruo, you dare to threaten me?"


    This is not a threat, it''s a normal analysis. I hope Director Xiao can call our boss and cancel our dismissal. If Yinzhe is unhappy, I will exin it to him myself when I see him again.


    "Hmph, nice ttery."


    Nan Ruo also felt that her previous words were ttering.


    "Then I''ll take it that Director Xiao agreed. I''ll go talk to my boss now."


    "Wrong," Xiao Jingnian said coldly. "Your current boss is me."


    Nan Ruo despised him in her heart. Having money was indeed amazing.


    "Then I''ll go talk to the old boss."


    Xiao Jingnian did not say anything.


    Nan Ruo hung up the phone immediately.


    Xiao Jingnian frowned. Did this woman never need to say her final words when she hung up the phone?


    Humph.


    Nan Ruo put her cell phone in her pocket and headed to the office building.


    When she met the boss, the boss was extremely courteous to her.


    "Captain Nan, it''s good that you came. I was going to get someone to call you over. Have you heard about Director Xiao''s acquisition of ourpany?"


    Nan Ruo was full of resentment when she mentioned this.


    "Boss, I always thought that the reason you managed this ce and brought a group of like-minded people together was because of your dream. I never thought that you could easily sell this ce off."


    "Captain Nan, I know how you all think of me behind my back, but I also have my own difficulties. Besides, Director Xiao also promised me that even though he bought this ce, it wouldn''t change anything, and it should be good news for everyone. After all, not everyone can be an employee of Xiao''s, so after being purchased by Xiao''s, the treatment here will be even better than before. Isn''t that a good thing? "


    Nan Ruo didn''t deny what her boss said, but ??


    For some reason, she felt that something was wrong.


    Probably... For her own reasons.


    She said, "I just called Director Xiao and he agreed to let Sun Qihe stay. You can tell Sun Qihe about this matter."


    "Director Xiao agreed? But he clearly said ?? "


    "Although Director Xiao is overbearing, he is not unreasonable. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him yourself, I''m just here to pass on the message, and if there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first. Oh right, don''t tell Sun Qihe that I''m the one who informed him about this, I don''t want to have anything to do with him, just continue working on your own.


    She turned to go.


    The owner quickly said, "Oh right, Nan Ruo, I haven''t asked yet. What is your rtionship with Director Xiao?"


    Nan Ruo calmly replied, "It doesn''t matter."


    "But didn''t they say that Director Xiao''s son was also your son?"


    "It''s my son," she turned around and looked at the boss, "But I don''t have anything to do with Xiao Jingnian."


    "How is this possible? You two don''t have any rtions, so how can you give birth to a child?"


    Nan Ruo thought for a moment and felt that it really didn''t make sense.


    "In other words, I have nothing to do with him right now, is that enough?"


    The boss was also a man of his word. He immediately understood the rtionship between the two.


    However, he was indeed proud to have an old lover of Director Xiao''s in hispany.


    Who would''ve thought that this Nan Ruo would actually be his lucky star?


    The next morning, when she went to eat in the cafeteria, she found that everyone was talking about something.


    After the meal, he went to his teammates'' side. Camel said excitedly: "Captain Nan, our club was bought by Xiao''s Corporation, this matter is already nailed to the wall, it won''t change, right?"


    Nan Ruo looked at him and asked with a clear and cold voice, "What, are you happy?"


    "Yeah, I think it''s pretty good. Right now, we are all employees of Xiao''s Group, so our welfare benefits are much better than before. You have to know, how many people can''t even go to Xiao''s if they want to?"


    Xiaobei stared at the camel: "Alright, stop talking rubbish. Go ahead and eat your food."


    The camel retorted, "I''m speaking the truth. What is the situation now? Don''t tell me I''m the only one who thinks this way?"


    Egg said, "To be honest, I think the same as the camel."


    Piao Liang and the others raised their hands in support of the camel.


    Nan Ruo lowered her head to eat her food, not saying a word.


    Xiaobei was a bit worried.


    Captain Nan definitely had a headache over this matter. After all, Brother Jing''an was about to return home ??

 Chapter 737

    After breakfast, Nan Ruo received a notice to the captains of the teams that were not assigned to follow the boss and the Division Minister to the Xiao''s headquarters for a meeting.


    Nan Ruo didn''t want to go, so she specifically went to change shifts with the team leader.


    Unfortunately, she was a step toote. Team One had already set off.


    She had no choice but to follow thepany''s bus to Xiao''s Group.


    There was someone in thepany responsible for weing them.


    Arriving at the meeting room, the group sat down in a proper ma


    er.


    They thought they would meet Xiao Jingnian, but it turned out to be his secretary, Fang Zishuo.


    Fang Zishuo brought a few documents with him.


    There werepany rules and regtions and also some contract documents.


    When everyone saw this, they could not help but sigh. Argepany was still argepany, and there were more rules than anything else.


    After the contract was signed, Fang Zishuo said, "The subsequent perso


    el transfers will be a


    ounced within a week. I know that everyone here is very busy, so you can go back to work now. I hope you can do your job well in the future."


    With that, he left.


    Nan Ruo was a little surprised. She thought that she would run into Xiao Jingnian, but she was unexpectedly rxed.


    She followed the crowd out of the meeting room.


    Just as he walked to the door, he was stopped by Fang Zishuo.


    "Captain Nan, please wait a moment. Director Xiao would like to invite you to his office."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Nan Ruo.


    Nan Ruo couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    The owner said to Nan Ruo with a smile, "Captain Nan, go quickly. We''ll wait for you downstairs. If you don''t leave today, give me a call."


    Nan Ruo left with Fang Zishuo with a depressed expression.


    Fang Zishuo knocked on the door and let her enter Xiao Jingnian''s office.


    Xiao Jingnian looked busy.


    Nan Ruo walked up to him and asked, "Director Xiao, what can I do for you?"


    Xiao Jingnian said without raising his head, "Take a seat."


    "I think it''s better if I don''t. Director Xiao, if you have something to say, just say it."


    Xiao Jingnian put down the pen in his hand: "What, I can eat you?"


    "Director Xiao misunderstood. Everyone in thepany is still waiting for me."


    "Then let them go first. I still have work to do, so I can''t do anything else."


    Nan Ruo said with a serious expression, "I will wait outside. Call me in after Director Xiao is done."


    She turned and walked out.


    Xiao Jingnian sneered when he saw the office door close.


    She''s covered in thorns, can''t be tamed, can she?


    Hmph! In his entire life, he was the most unwilling to admit defeat.


    Nan Ruo also did not expect Xiao Jingnian to let her sit at the door for the whole morning.


    It was lunchtime when Fang Zishuo entered Xiao Jingnian''s office.


    Not long after, he came out and left.


    Less than half an hourter, he returned with three lunches.


    He passed one to Nan Ruo. "Captain Nan, here''s your lunch."


    Nan Ruo was so a


    oyed that she wanted to curse someone.


    She stood up, "Secretary Fang, when will Director Xiao finish his work?"


    Fang Zishuo replied respectfully, "I have a very troublesome contract today and I''m afraid it will take a while. Captain Nan, you should eat first."


    Nan Ruo breathed a sigh of relief. "No need, thank you."


    Fang Zishuo put her lunch box aside and said softly, "Captain Nan, as long as you observe more, you will find that Director Xiao is very easy to get along with. It''s u


    ecessary to get angry at something that doesn''t matter."


    As he spoke, he smiled at Nan Ruo before turning around and entering Xiao Jingnian''s office.


    Nan Ruo exhaled and rubbed her be, feeling a headacheing on.


    In the afternoon, Xiao Jingnian went out for a meeting.


    He walked past Nan Ruo,pletely ignoring her.


    It was almost three when he returned.


    Seeing that Nan Ruo was still sitting where he had left off, Xiao Jingnian walked up to her and stood still.


    Nan Ruo looked up at him and stood up a momentter, "Director Xiao, are you done?"


    Xiao Jingnian put the documents in his hands into Fang Zishuo''s pocket, turned around and said, "Follow me."


    Nan Ruo didn''t move.


    Fang Zishuo said, "Captain Nan, Director Xiao is calling you."


    Nan Ruo quickly followed him out.


    Neither of them spoke as they entered the elevator, which ran all the way to the basement parking lot.


    Xiao Jingnian walked to his car and handed the keys to Nan Ruo before getting into the passenger seat.


    Nan Ruo heaved a sigh of relief.


    Endure it.


    She opened the door and got in.


    "Director Xiao, where do you want to go?"


    "To Little Ke''s private chef on White Stone Road."


    Nan Ruo looked at him, but didn''t move.


    Xiao Jingnian said, "Do you still want to go back today? If you want to, then listen to me honestly. "


    Nan Ruo exhaled and started the car.


    Xiao Jingnian was also a bit angry in his heart.


    This woman, can''t she be honest if she''s not threatened?


    On the way, Nan Ruo said nothing.


    Bai Shi Road was not far away. Xiao Jingnian got off the car after the car stopped in front of Xiao Ke''s private kitchen.


    The service here was good. There was a parking attendant.


    Nan Ruo followed him into the dining room.


    Seeing that he had arrived, the waiter immediately went up to him.


    Obviously, Xiao Jingnian had already booked a ce before they came, and it was a private room.


    After the dishes were served, Xiao Jingnian looked at her and said, "The dishes here are not bad. Eat more."


    "Xiao Jingnian." Nan Ruo''s patience had finally been worn out.


    A


    oyed, she asked, "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Jingnian smiled.


    When she called his name, it felt good.


    "Secretary Fang said that since you didn''t eat lunch, I brought hungry employees to eat. Is there a problem?"


    Nan Ruo took a deep breath, "Right, whatever you do will not be a problem. Someone else has a problem with it. What exactly did you leave me with to do?


    "I''ll tell you after the meal, I''ll watch you eat."


    Nan Ruo nodded. Alright, let''s eat, right?


    She picked up her chopsticks and quickly finished the meal.


    After putting down her chopsticks, she calmly asked, "Can we get back to business now?"


    Xiao Jingnian stood up and said, "Follow me."


    Nan Ruo didn''t know what he was going to do with her again, so she stood up and followed him out of the restaurant.


    The parking guy pulled out his car.


    This time, Xiao Jingnian opened the passenger door, but didn''t get in the car. Instead, he turned around and looked at her.


    Nan Ruo was puzzled and asked, "What?"


    "Get on the car, I''ll take you back."


    Nan Ruo was about to lose her temper when she heard Xiao Jingnian say, "Yinzhe has already prepared the luggage and wants you to bring it back to the club. At this time, there are no more cars to go back with you, so you only have two choices.


    Nan Ruo tilted her head and smiled in disdain, "So, you want me to stay behind just because of Yinzhe''s luggage?"


    Xiao Jingnian smiled and said, "What? Are you angry?"


    "If it were you, would you not be angry? Xiao Jingnian, what right do you have to trick me? "


    Xiao Jingnian smiled indifferently and didn''t say anything.


    A


    oyed, Nan Ruo turned around and left.


    Xiao Jingnian looked at her back and said indifferently: "Since you think that Yinzhe''s matter is not important enough, then why don''t I talk to you about Su Jing''an''s matter? His matter, to you, is still something important. "

 Chapter 738

    Hearing him mention Su Jing''an''s name, Nan Ruo stopped and turned around to look at him.


    Seeing her reaction, Xiao Jingnian was displeased. He felt like his throat was stuck and felt extremely ufortable.


    He actually had to mention the name of another man in order to keep this woman''s attention ??


    "What? You''re surprised to hear Su Jing''an''s name from my mouth?"


    "How did you know about him? You investigated him?"


    "Strictly speaking, I''m investigating you."


    He went around to the driver''s side, opened the door, and got in.


    He looked out the front windshield at Nan Ruo.


    After a moment of hesitation, Nan Ruo finally walked to the open door of the passenger seat and got in.


    Xiao Jingnian turned around and leaned close to her.


    Nan Ruo said warily, "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Jingnian said in a cold and charming voice, "Tying up a seat belt ismon knowledge."


    Nan Ruo hurriedly said, "I''ll do it myself."


    She fastened her seat belt.


    Xiao Jingnian sat upright, smiled lightly, then started the car and left.


    Nan Ruo looked at him and said, "You said you wanted to talk about Jing''an''s matter with me."


    Jing''an?


    So close, hmph.


    Su Jing''an, two years ago, North City Ning and the chief doctor of respiratory medicine was sent to the United States to study. At the begi


    ing of this year, he was transferred back.


    Nan Ruo''s hands, which were ced on herp, were tightly grasping her pants. It was obvious that she was worried.


    She didn''t know what else he was investigating.


    Xiao Jingnian quickly nced at her legs: "No need to be so nervous."


    "Just what are you trying to say? Don''t beat around the bush."


    Xiao Jingnian smiled, "Simple, I don''t care what your rtionship is with him. Since Yinzhe calls you his mom and he likes you a lot, you have to promise that you won''t let him get hurt."


    "This is your responsibility as a father, not mine ??"


    Xiao Jingnian interrupted her: "It is also your sister''s responsibility. Since your sister gave birth to this child without my consent and gave birth to it instead of raising it, I can only find her family to share this responsibility with me.


    The child has already called you ''mother'' so many times. Do you have the heart to hurt the child just because your fiance came back? You want to, but I won''t. Therefore, you should coordinate with your fianc?? on this matter.


    "I''ve already warned you in advance that if Yinzhe gets hurt a little because of you, I will make those with the surname ''Nan'' pay the price. Don''t underestimate a father''s determination to protect his son."


    Nan Ruo''s heart thumped when she heard Xiao Jingnian''s threat.


    She had a feeling that she was in a dilemma.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Xiao Jingnian continued: "I''ve always kept my word. If you don''t believe me, just provoke me."


    "This fake mother, when will I stop?"


    "Do it when Yinzhe no longer needs you."


    Nan Ruo raised her hand to cover her forehead as she rested her elbow on the window.


    "I know."


    After that, the two of them did not continue their conversation.


    After Xiao Jingnian sent her to the courtyard of the club, he got out of the car and handed the luggage to Nan Ruo from the trunk.


    "Saturday morning, I will send Yinzhe over."


    Nan Ruo nodded. She did not say anything, but carried her luggage with one hand as she watched him board the car and leave.


    Nan Ruo pulled her luggage with her as she walked towards the dormitory with a lost look on her face.


    How could she open her mouth and tell Jing''an about this?


    Xiaobei, who came out of the cafeteria, saw Nan Ruo when he passed by the small path in front of the dormitory.


    He quickly ran over and shouted, "Captain!"


    Nan Ruo stopped walking and turned around to look at him.


    She hid her expression and smiled: "Xiaobei, why are you here?"


    "I just went to the cafeteria to eat. Why did youe back sote?"


    Nan Ruo shrugged, "Xiao Jingnian came to talk to me about something."


    "He didn''t make things difficult for you, right?"


    Nan Ruo shook her head. "No."


    Xiaobei looked at her worriedly: "Then why are you so weak."


    Nan Ruo smiled. "I''m hungry."


    "You haven''t had di


    er?"


    "Not yet."


    Xiaobei immediately stopped his footsteps: "Then I''ll go to the cafeteria and get some food for you to take to the dorm."


    "No need, Xiaobei, I have snacks in my dorm."


    Xiaobei ignored her. He turned around and ran to the cafeteria.


    When Nan Ruo returned to the dormitory, she had just washed her face when there was a knock on the door.


    She opened the door. It was Xiaobei.


    Xiaobei put the dishes on the table: "Captain, let''s eat first."


    "Thank you."


    "There''s no need to be polite," Xiaobei said, "You didn''te back today. The Minister came to tell us about your meeting and also brought back our contract."


    Nan Ruo nodded. "What do the other members of the team say?"


    "What can they say? Everyone is very happy."


    Xiaobei said as his expression became u


    atural.


    Nan Ruo took a bite of the dish and said, "You don''t think so."


    Xiaobei shrugged his shoulders, "I am indeed not very happy because I always feel that Xiao Jingnian has a purpose for doing this."


    Nan Ruo ate her food in silence.


    Xiaobei seemed to have thought of something and asked, "Oh yeah, I called Brother Jing''an today, he came back Friday afternoon."


    "Is that so? Then I''ll go get him. "


    "I told him, but he said no, the hospital would send someone to pick up the ne, and he had to go straight back to the hospital, because on Friday afternoon, he had to attend a hospital seminar."


    Nan Ruo nodded. "Got it."


    Xiaobei saw Nan Ruo''s reaction and couldn''t help but say, "Captain Nan, sometimes I really feel that you and Brother Jing''an are a little strange."


    "Why?"


    "When you two are together, you really aren''t intimate at all. You might say that you two aren''t in love, but not only are you two engaged, you''ve also been in love for so many years. You might as well say that you are old husband and wife, but there seems to be some distance between you two. In any case, you guys are just weird. To be honest, I don''t want to talk about such a rtionship between the two of you at all. "


    Nan Ruo poked a few of her chopsticks into her lunchbox.


    She didn''t know that Xiaobei''s observation was so meticulous.


    Nan Ruo looked at him with a slight tug on the corner of her lips.


    "Maybe it''s because we''ve been together so little."


    Xiaobei nodded: "I think so too. I really think that you guys need to change the current situation. Since you guys are already engaged, when will you get married?"


    Nan Ruo couldn''t help but smile, "Xiaobei, you never meddle in other people''s business. Why are you asking about this today?"


    "Because of your worry. To be honest, I feel that since Xiao Jingnian''s appearance, you have also changed."


    "Of course not."


    "Yes, it''s very obvious. You''ve always been a resolute person, but recently, you''ve always had a worried expression on your face, giving off the feeling that you''re too preupied to be you."


    Nan Ruo chuckled, "It''s too exaggerated."


    "Really, Captain Nan, you better not be confused. People like Xiao Jingnian have always been in the business battlefield. He is shrewd and old. He is the best at ying with women''s feelings."


    Nan Ruo remained silent.


    Seeing this, Xiaobei couldn''t help but to say worriedly, "Captain Nan, it can''t be that you''ve already ??"

 Chapter 739

    "Xiaobei, I know what I''m doing. Don''t worry," she said as she put down her chopsticks.


    "Thank you for your di


    er today. You should go back and rest early as well. I need to pack my stuff."


    Xiaobei stood up, "Captain Nan... No matter what, I am on your side and Brother Jing''an''s. "


    "Thank you."


    After Xiaobei left, Nan Ruo went back to her room and opened the suitcase.


    She was going to help Xiao Yinzhe pack his luggage.


    However, she gave up after hanging two pieces of clothing.


    She returned to her bed andy down, feeling extremely depressed.


    She had always been good at hiding her emotions.


    However, recently, because of Xiao Jingnian, she was almost defeated.


    Even Xiaobei could tell that something was wrong with her, so how could Su Jing''an not know?


    She exhaled and shook her head.


    Steady, Nan Ruo.


    On Friday afternoon, Nan Ruo received a message from Su Jing''an.


    "I''m going back to North City, so I''ll go to thepany for a meeting first. I might be rather busy in the next few days, let''s meet up when I''m free."


    Nan Ruo replied, "Alright, wee back."


    After putting down their phones, the two of them no longer exchanged any messages.


    This was the way the two of them had been together for the past few years.


    They all seemed used to it.


    On Saturday, she had just finished her breakfast and left the cafeteria when she received a call from Xiao Yinzhe.


    On the other end of the phone, Xiao Yinzhe shouted happily, "Mom, where are you? I''m knocking on your dorm''s door, why is there no one here?"


    "You''re here?"


    "Yeah."


    When Nan Ruo heard this, she hurriedly ran back to her dormitory.


    Xiao Yinzhe and Xiao Jingnian were both there.


    The moment Xiao Yinzhe saw Nan Ruo, he ran towards her and hugged her thigh.


    "Mom, I missed you so much."


    Nan Ruo smiled and rubbed his face. "I''ve missed you too."


    "Really?"


    Nan Ruo nodded.


    Xiao Yinzhe turned around and looked at Xiao Jingnian, "Dad, look, I already told you, my mom would miss me, but you wouldn''t believe me."


    Xiao Jingnian walked up and rubbed his head: "Sure, you''re the best."


    Xiao Yinzhe pulled Nan Ruo''s hand and said, "Mom, Dad and I haven''t eaten yet. Why don''t you take us to the cafeteria? I really like the food in your cafeteria."


    Nan Ruo nced at Xiao Jingnian, "The breakfast in our cafeteria is nothing much, your dad might not be used to it. How about, we send your dad back together and I take you to the cafeteria?"


    Xiao Jingnian said in a lukewarm tone, "You guys are used to eating, but I''m not. Are you mocking me for not being able to endure the hardships?"


    "Of course I didn''t mean that. How could I mock Director Xiao?"


    "Even you wouldn''t dare to mock me in my ce."


    As soon as he reminded her, Nan Ruo recalled something that she had almost forgotten.


    This ce was already his.


    Xiao Yinzhe shook Nan Ruo''s hand happily: "Mom, shall we go?"


    Nan Ruo lowered her head, not knowing whether tough or cry. "Let''s go."


    She could already imagine the situation in the canteen after the three of them appeared.


    Unsurprisingly, the originally lively canteen instantly fell silent.


    Xiao Yinzhe shouted happily, "Mom, I want to eat cake, I want to drink yogurt." His voice echoed back and forth in the cafeteria that was not considered empty.


    Nan Ruo didn''t even bother to look at their reactions.


    She must have expected it.


    After finishing the meal for Xiao Yinzhe, she looked at Xiao Jingnian.


    "Director Xiao, what do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever you eat, I''ll eat."


    Nan Ruo passed Xiao Yinzhe''s te to Xiao Jingnian.


    "Then don''t follow me, find a ce to sit. I''ll go get it."


    Xiao Jingnian took the te from her hand, lowered his head and said to Xiao Yinzhe, "Let''s go."


    Xiao Yinzhe ran after him.


    His gaze moved back and forth through the crowd for a while before he finally found the camel.


    He pulled Xiao Jingnian''s cor and shouted happily, "Dad, look, Uncle Camel is over there."


    Seeing Xiao Yinzhe pointing at him, the camel also raised its hand and waved at him.


    Xiao Yinzhe trotted over and sat down on an empty table beside them.


    When Xiao Yinzhe greeted each other, Xiao Jingnian had already walked over.


    The few of them stood up and greeted Xiao Jingnian.


    Only Xiaobei calmly sat on the side without moving.


    Xiao Yinzhe said, "Dad, let''s sit here and eat."


    Xiao Jingnian did not object and sat down.


    Nan Ruo bought it and turned around to see the camel waving at her.


    Seeing Xiao Jingnian sit together with her teammates, she braced herself and walked over, then ced the te in front of Xiao Jingnian.


    Then, she walked to Xiao Yinzhe''s side and sat down.


    The team members were all looking at them, but no one said anything.


    Nan Ruo looked at their empty tes and asked, "Why aren''t you leaving after eating?"


    Piao Liang stood up and patted the shoulders of the two people beside her. "Let''s go, let''s go. We''re going back to train."


    The few of them left together.


    Outside the restaurant, Piao Liang said with some excitement, "Hey, hey, hey. Did you guys feel that when our team leader and Director Xiao''s father and son were sitting together, they had the same impression of a family?"


    "It''s really pleasing to the eye," Egg Tat chimed in.


    Xiaobei said unhappily, "What nonsense are you guys spouting? Our captain has a fiance."


    The camelughed. "Are you talking about the fianc?? that has never shown up in ourpany? To be honest, I have always doubted the authenticity of this person. Ever since I met Director Xiao, I felt that Director Xiao is the real husband of Captain Nan. "


    Piao Liang nodded. "I think so too."


    Xiaobei said, "Stop messing around here. How could that man with the child be worthy of Captain Nan?"


    "That child is Captain Nan''s."


    Wu Tie rolled his eyes at the camel, "Captain Nan is so young, how can he give birth to such a big child. Others are confused, but you guys are also confused, aren''t you? I really can''t be bothered with you guys. "


    After he finished speaking, he quickly left.


    Ah Lang asked, "Why is Xiaobei so angry today?"


    The camel said calmly, "Who knows, like a woman, he has menopause?"


    Piao Liang patted the camel on the shoulder and said, "Don''t use our woman to talk. Women have menopause. It''s not like it will affect you."


    Xiaobei walked away but suddenly stopped.


    After a moment of hesitation, he took out his phone and sent a message.


    He promised Captain Nan that he wouldn''t reveal this matter.


    However, he never promised Captain Nan that he wouldn''t invite Jing An to the club.


    Brother Jing''an was the real boyfriend, but no one knew him here.


    Xiao Jingnian had already be so arrogant. If he didn''t do anything, wouldn''t he feel guilty towards Brother Jing''an, who was still in the dark?


    No matter how he looked at it, he still felt that Brother Jing''an and Captain Nan were a match made in heaven.


    Xiao Jingnian?


    He definitely could not treat Captain Nan as a substitute for Captain Nan''s sister.

 Chapter 740

    In the cafeteria, Xiao Yinzhe said to Xiao Jingnian, "Dad, Mom''s team''s uncle and aunt are very nice to me. I also like them a lot."


    "Remember, in this world, no one will treat you well for no reason, unless they are profitable."


    Nan Ruo frowned, "Director Xiao, isn''t it inappropriate for you to teach your child like this?"


    "Then tell me why your team members treat Yinzhe so well. Don''t tell me it''s because Yinzhe is popr."


    Nan Ruo nodded. "That''s right, Yinzhe is popr, he is lively and open-minded, he is polite to others, why can''t my team members like him? "Not only my teammates like him, other people like him as well. Unfortunately, because his dad is called Xiao Jingnian, a lot of people don''t dare to get close to him."


    Xiao Yinzhe asked curiously, "Why would others not dare toe close to me because of my dad?"


    "Because your dad is not someone to be trifled with," she patted Xiao Yinzhe''s head and said, "Hurry up and eat."


    Seeing that, Xiao Yinzhe lowered his head and continued eating.


    Nan Ruo looked at Xiao Jingnian provocatively.


    Xiao Jingnian calmly curled his lips. This woman ?? Thepetition was fierce.


    "Dad, do you think the food in the dining hall is delicious?"


    Xiao Jingnian lowered his head and looked at his te ?? It was neither colourful nor fragrant, much less a delicious meal. He calmly said, "It''s not very tasty."


    Nan Ruo crossed her arms. "I''ve said it before, the food here doesn''t suit your appetite. Didn''t you insist oning here?"


    "So what? Don''t tell me that I''ve decided toe by myself and say that the food here is delicious? It''s a fact that it''s not tasty."


    He looked around.


    "It seems that your food needs to be improved. Tomorrow, I will get Fang Zishuo to arrange some good chefs for you."


    Nan Ruo was surprised. "Are you serious?"


    "Do I look like I''m joking?"


    Xiao Yinzhe chuckled and said, "Mom, Dad has always kept his promise. Dad, are you doing this to improve my mom''s diet? "


    Nan Ruo said, "Yinzhe, don''t talk nonsense."


    Xiao Jingnian crossed his legs, "My son is right."


    Nan Ruo looked at him. Was this Xiao Jingnian intentionally making her feel awkward?


    She pretended to be calm and said: "This is the property of Xiao''s Group, Director Xiao said that improving thepany''s food is a good thing, I''ll speak for everyone in thepany, thank you Director Xiao."


    "I don''t mind if they thank me or not. I''ll ept your thanks, but remember to give me a present."


    A gift? Nan Ruo felt as if she had dug a pit for herself.


    "Director Xiao, don''t you treat the employees of yourpany the same?"


    "Originally, yes, but I didn''t want you to owe me. So, since you''re thanking me, prepare a gift of thanks. Forget about the money, I don''tck anything. Give me a present with sincerity."


    She curled her lips and decided not to speak.


    Nan Ruo watched as the two finished their meal and brought them out of the restaurant.


    She took Yinzhe''s hand and walked him to Xiao Jingnian''s car.


    Seeing Xiao Jingnian get on the car, Nan Ruo said, "Director Xiao, thepany has some activities tomorrow afternoon, so I can''t send Yinzhe there. I will have to trouble Director Xiao to send someone he can trust to pick Yinzhe up."


    Xiao Jingnian closed the car door and rolled down the window.


    "Since you''re so amiable in discussing it with me, I''ll agree to your request."


    After he finished, he looked at Xiao Yinzhe: "Be good here and remember to do your homework."


    "Understood, goodbye daddy."


    Xiao Jingnian raised the car window and drove away.


    Nan Ruo thought for a moment. Had she been amiable just now?


    Heh, this man is really arrogant and spoiled.


    Xiao Yinzhe held Nan Ruo''s hand and said, "Mom, take me to your practice room."


    "Huh?" Nan Ruo scratched his nose. "This is the first time I''ve seen you so fond of training your body."


    "Last week, Uncle Camel taught me to y basketball. I like it."


    Nan Ruo pulled him to turn around and said, "Sure, let''s go. I''ll take you there."


    The moment the two entered the training room, Xiao Yinzhe immediately ran towards the camel.


    The camel was also happy. He found a basketball and taught him.


    Piao Liang brought a bottle of mineral water to Nan Ruo and passed it to her.


    After Nan Ruo received it, she asked, "Captain Nan, did Director Xiao leave?"


    "Yes."


    "We''re still talking. You two might go on a date."


    "A date?" Nan Ruo tilted her head and looked at her. "My rtionship with him isn''t as ambiguous as you guys think."


    "Huh?" Piao Liang pouted. "But you guys look really like a family of three."


    "That was just your imagination."


    Piao Liang pouted. "Does that mean you won''t be together?"


    Nan Ruo shook her head. "No."


    "But Yinzhe, he ??"


    Nan Ruo said, "Director Xiao is Director Xiao, Yinzhe is Yinzhe. I am me. Some people do not necessarily have to live together."


    Piao Liang said with regret, "But you two are such a good match. Besides Xiaobei, everyone in the team supports you and Director Xiao."


    Nan Ruo lightly poked her forehead. "Go back and tell them to stop making wild guesses in the future. It''s fine if they are talking about me behind my back, but I don''t want my team members to be confused by these rumors."


    "Captain Nan, we are not talking about you. We are curious about your future feelings. To be honest, that fiance of yours from before who only knows of him and never sees his face really makes us feel unreliable. Right now ??"


    Nan Ruo looked at her and said, "Alright, I have personal problems. You all are not allowed to talk about them anymore. Go back and train."


    "Got it, got it." Piao Liang got up helplessly and went back to train.


    Nan Ruo''s gaze fell on Xiao Yinzhe and a hint of love appeared on her lips.


    In fact, she was happy to see the child once a week.


    Really.


    At eleven o''clock, Nan Ruo saw that Yinzhe seemed to be a little tired, so she took him out of the training ground.


    Just as the two of them reached the entrance of the dorm, a car drove over from the back and stopped beside them.


    Nan Ruo moved to the side and gave way. She didn''t want to bother with the car, so she continued to move forward.


    But the car stopped.


    Someone got out of the car and called out to Nan Ruo''s back, "Little Ruo."


    Nan Ruo froze in her steps when she heard that voice.


    She turned around and looked at the handsome man standing a few meters away.


    She never expected Su Jing''an toe here.


    Logically speaking, a couple who hadn''t seen each other for half a year should be very excited to suddenly reunite with each other, but she didn''t feel that way at all.


    All she could feel was ?? Nervous.


    "Jing''an, why have youe?"


    Su Jing''an came forward and said in a gentle voice, "Xiaobei said you''re not feeling well, so let me show you. What''s wrong? "Where''s the difort?"


    Xiaobei.


    When Xiao Yinzhe heard this, he raised his head and asked, "Mom, are you not feeling well?"


    Nan Ruo quickly covered Xiao Yinzhe''s mouth.


    Hearing that, Su Jing''an looked down towards the child beside Nan Ruo, who looked a bit simr to her.


    "Little Ruo, this is ??"

 Chapter 741

    Nan Ruo quickly said, "Jingan, can you wait for me for a moment?"


    Su Jing''an''s gaze was still on the child as he nodded.


    Lili took Xiao Yinzhe''s hand and said as they walked, "Yinzhe, let''s go. I''ll take you to find Uncle Camel and Aunt Piao Liang."


    Xiao Yinzhe asked in wonder, "What about you?"


    "I have something to do, I''lle find youter."


    "Fine."


    As Xiao Yinzhe spoke, he turned his head to Su Jing''an and politely said, "Goodbye uncle."


    Su Jing''an smiled and nodded.


    Nan Ruo brought Xiao Yinzhe back to the training field.


    Piao Liang walked over and asked, "Captain, why did youe back? Did you leave something behind?"


    "Piao Liang, help me take care of Yinzhe with the camels. I have some things to take care of. If I''m not back by lunchtime, remember to take him to eat."


    Seeing her serious expression, Piao Liang nodded and said, "I got it, Yinzhe,e to auntie''s ce."


    Nan Ruo squatted down and put her hands on Xiao Yinzhe''s face. She smiled and said, "Be good and wait for me toe back."


    "Yes, mother, you go back to work."


    She stood up and walked outside.


    Xiaobei rushed to the door, "Captain Nan, where are you going?"


    Nan Ruo looked at him. "You should know."


    "Is Brother Jing''an here?"


    Nan Ruo''s face turned serious, "Xiaobei, you promised me that you wouldn''t tell anyone, why ??"


    "Everyone said that you and Xiao Jingnian were a couple made in heaven, but I was a bit worried that you would be tricked. So, I sent Brother Jing''an a message saying that you weren''t feeling well." Actually, I''m not sure whether Brother Jing''an will actuallye. This morning, I''ve been waiting, and I hope that he can use his actions to prove to you that he really cares about you. "


    Nan Ruo said in a low voice, "Xiaobei, thank you for your kind intentions, but there are some things that I have not decided on. What you did caught me off guard. It was like... I made a mistake, and before I could figure out how to turn myself in, you brought the police before me. Although you are just and kind, I am still a bit angry because I originally had the opportunity to be frank and lenient. "


    Hearing Nan Ruo''s words, Xiaobei immediately regretted it.


    Nan Ruo turned around and walked out as soon as she finished her sentence.


    Xiaobei chased two steps before stopping.


    Now, what could he say when he chased after her?


    He was the one who didn''t keep his promise first. Did he really expect Captain Nan to forgive him?


    When Nan Ruo returned to the dormitory, a clean figure was waiting for her by the door.


    Seeing her return, Su Jing''an stood up and looked at her. "You''re back?"


    "Mn," She pursed her lips as if she was smiling, "We ?? Find a ce to sit down. "


    "Get in."


    Nan Ruo nodded.


    The two of them got into the car. Su Jing''an asked: "Outside thepany, or ??"


    "Just sit in the car for a while."


    "That''s fine," seeing that Nan Ruo was the one thinking about him, he asked first, "That child from just now looks very simr to you. If I''m not mistaken, he should be Nan Kui''s child."


    Nan Ruo''s hands, which were already folded together, tightened into a fist as she replied in a mosquito-like voice. "Right."


    "Why is Nan Kui''s child here? How did you find him?"


    Nan Ruo gasped: "His father is Xiao''s Group''s CEO Xiao Jingnian. When Xiao Jingnian came to our club to participate in the event, he recognized my face."


    "Then you didn''t exin it to him?"


    Nan Ruo quickly said, "I''ve exined it, he knows that I''m not Nan Kui, but because that child really wants maternal love, he asked me to do so, hoping that I could rece Nan Kui and give that child maternal love. At that time, I really couldn''t bear to reject him, so I agreed to it. "


    Su Jing''an nodded: "If that''s the case, then it''s not a bad thing."


    Nan Ruo looked at him with a guilty conscience.


    Su Jing''an changed the topic and asked, "Xiaobei said you''re not feeling well, how are you feeling?"


    "I''m fine, it''s just a small problem."


    Su Jing''an said worriedly, "Do you really not need me to help you?"


    "No need."


    "Since the children have entrusted it to them, let''s go out for a meal at noon."


    Nan Ruo said, "You... Weren''t the hospitals very busy recently? "


    "I''m already here, I always have time to eat."


    He started the car and left the club.


    Nan Ruo called Piao Liang and told her to send the child to her dorm room after lunch to watch him take a nap.


    Piao Liang agreed happily.


    Su Jing''an drove the car to the restaurant that was closest to the club.


    Because they were not in the city, the conditions were limited.


    After the two of them finished ordering, Su Jing''an began to disinfect the tableware with hot water.


    As before, neither of them said anything.


    When he was done, he set the cutlery in front of her.


    "It''s been half a year since the two of us had a meal together."


    Nan Ruo nodded. "Yes."


    Su Jing''an smiled, "You''re not liking to talk to me anymore."


    Nan Ruo looked at him, not saying a word.


    Su Jing''an continued, "In the past, you could always bber on and on in front of me. I remember once asking you if your family talked that much. Do you remember your answer? "


    Nan Ruo was nervous. How could she possibly know?


    Su Jing''an looked at her and smiled, waiting for her reply.


    Nan Ruo thought about it and said, "It''s been so long, I almost forgot."


    Su Jing''an didn''t mind and said: "Tell me, you are the most quiet person in your family. Hehe, doesn''t that mean that Nan Kui is even more talkative? At that time, how could I have imagined that one day, you would be so quiet. "


    Nan Ruo lifted the teapot and poured a cup of water for each of them.


    "People change."


    Su Jing''an nodded: "That''s right, but it just surprised me a little."


    "Why?"


    "So it turns out that I like quiet girls. However, after being together with you for a long time, I discovered that a lively and cute girl like you is even more pleasing. But when I finally got used to your liveliness, you suddenly became quiet again.


    Initially, I thought that I might not be able to adapt to this kind of you anymore. Unexpectedly, not only have I already adapted to it, I even felt that this kind of you is also very good. It wasn''t untilter that I realized that I didn''t like quiet girls or lively girls, but you. "


    Nan Ruo looked at him and smiled.


    Su Jing''an looked at her and held her hand.


    Nan Ruo''s hands were covered in sweat, but she did not withdraw them.


    Su Jing''an said seriously, "Little Ruo."


    "Hmm?"


    Su Jing''an looked at her dumbly, as if he was trying to see through Nan Ruo''s face.


    Nan Ruo panicked, so she could only divert his attention and asked, "Why are you so quiet when you''re calling out my name?"


    "I was thinking if I did, it might be a bit sudden."


    Puzzled, Nan Ruo asked, "What?"


    Su Jing''an said gently, "Little Ruo, let''s get married."

 Chapter 742

    Su Jing''an held the hand in his palm tightly.


    Su Jing''an felt it.


    He looked at Nan Ruo, who was also looking at him.


    He smiled, as gentle as ever.


    "Little Ruo, after we got engaged, I went abroad and made you wait for me for so long. I truly feel that I''ve let you down. The one who loves first, may be you, but now, the one who loves each other even more seems to be me. I''m back and I don''t want to be separated from you anymore, so let''s get married, shall we? "


    Although Nan Ruo was looking at him, all she could think about was Xiao Jingnian''s face.


    She forced out a smile and nodded. With a soft voice, she said, "Alright."


    Su Jing''an stood up, walked over and bent over to hug her.


    Nan Ruo''s body was a little stiff, but she did not resist.


    She did not dare to forget that the current her was not Nan Kui, but Nan Ruo!


    Nan Ruo loved Su Jing''an.


    She was not qualified to reject him on behalf of Nan Ruo.


    After di


    er, Su Jing''an sent Nan Ruo back to the club''s entrance.


    Nan Ruo got out of the car and Su Jing''an followed behind her.


    Some of the employees of the club went out and even looked at Su Jing''an when they greeted Nan Ruo.


    Su Jing''an walked in front of her, "After marriage, do you still want to continue working here?"


    Nan Ruo looked at him. "Don''t you like it?"


    Su Jing''an raised his hand and caressed her hair.


    "How could that be? "No matter what you want to do, I will always support you. I''m just afraid that you will work too hard, Xiaobei told me that you have been working hard all this time, but I don''t want to make you too tired. Even if you don''t do anything, I can still afford to support you."


    Nan Ruo pursed her lips, "Of course I know. You''ve always been so outstanding, but don''t worry, I won''t get tired. I like this job."


    "You always are," he said, stepping forward and taking her in his arms.


    "However, I like your focused and persistent way of doing things. I also like your courage. Until now, I still admire your courage when you confessed to me in public at school. Your courage is something I can''tpare to. "


    Nan Ruo closed her eyes.


    She had always known that Su Jing''an and Nan Ruo had experienced a lot together.


    However, she had never participated in many of these things, so she was unable to give Su Jing''an any sort of response.


    Su Jing''an let go of her and held her face with both of his hands with a smile.


    Seeing his gaze, Nan Ruo had a bad premonition.


    His head tilted slightly forward, and just as his lips were about to touch hers, she frantically turned her face away.


    Su Jing''an had never done this to her before.


    She had been rejoicing all along, but luckily, Su Jing''an wouldn''t do anything to her ??


    Seeing her reaction, Su Jing''an let go.


    Nan Ruo said guiltily, "About that ??" You should have something to do this afternoon. "


    Su Jing''an looked at her. After a moment, he smiled, "Yes, I have to go back to the hospital. Ruo Ruo, go in. I''ll call you when I''m done."


    Nan Ruo nodded, not daring to look at his face. She turned around and walked quickly into the club''s courtyard.


    Su Jing''an watched her back disappear from his sight.


    Little Ruo, I''m behind you. You''ve never walked away from me and refused to leave. You didn''t even look back ??


    He got into the car and left.


    After passing by the restaurant where he had just eaten, he recalled Nan Ruo''s rejection of his intimate behavior.


    He parked the car by the side of the road.


    He leaned his head against the steering wheel, his hands sped, his face pained.


    Nan Ruo didn''t go inside when she arrived at the door of the dormitory. She walked to the left side of the building and sat on the concrete tform.


    Very few people came here. Whenever she was in a bad mood, she would oftene here to empty her mind.


    Thinking of her performance just now, she pped herself.


    Su Jing''an must be feeling terrible right now.


    Nan Ruo wouldn''t hurt Su Jing''an''s feelings, but she ??


    She hugged herself and rested her forehead on her knees, feeling an inexplicable heaviness in her heart.


    "Captain Nan."


    A man''s voice echoed from the side.


    Nan Ruo raised her head and saw that Xiaobei had arrived.


    "I''ve been waiting for you outside for a long time."


    Nan Ruo stood up. She tried to look the same as usual.


    "Xiaobei, what can I do for you?"


    Xiaobei saw that she looked tired, worried, and guilty at the same time.


    "I''m here to apologize. I shouldn''t have told Brother Jing''an about you on my own. It''s my fault, I didn''t think about your position. Sorry."


    As Xiaobei said this, he took a step back and bowed to her.


    Nan Ruo walked up and patted his back. "Stand up."


    Xiaobei stood up and looked at her with guilt written all over his face: "Captain Nan, I''m really sorry."


    Nan Ruo remained expressionless.


    "I was just a bit surprised. You''ve always been the calmest person in the team, so I didn''t expect you to do this. But to be honest, I don''t me you. There are some things that I have to deal with after Jing''an''s return."


    "But if it wasn''t for me, you would definitely have found a way to exin this matter to the best of your abilities."


    Xiaobei lowered his eyes. "Did Brother Jing''an me you?"


    Nan Ruo shook her head. "No, he''s always had a good temper. Besides, he was kind. When he found out that I was taking care of Nan Kui''s child, he even expressed his support for me."


    "Really?" Hearing this, Xiaobei was relieved.


    "I was still thinking about whether I should help you exin it to Brother Jing''an."


    "There''s no need to go."


    Nan Ruo patted his shoulder. "Let''s go back to our dorm."


    She walked past Xiaobei.


    Xiaobei turned around and looked at her.


    For some reason, he had the nagging feeling that Nan Ruo seemed to be very unhappy.


    Although she was in the club, her soul seemed to have never been here before.


    Every time they would all sit together, chatting andughing, she would always be the silent one.


    No matter how happy the others were, she just looked at them silently.


    On the surface, she was with everyone.


    But in fact? This was not the case.


    He had known her for so long that he had hardly ever seen her smile.


    What kind of great sorrow would cause a person to lose the desire to evenugh?


    Nan Ruo walked to the door of the dormitory and let out a light breath before opening the door and entering.


    Piao Liang had already coaxed Yinzhe to sleep.


    "Captain Nan, I''m not that good. This is the first time I''m taking care of a child, so consider it a sess."


    Nan Ruo gave her a thumbs up, "It was very sessful. It''s been hard on you. I''ll treat you to a meal next time. "


    "You''re wee."


    Piao Liang saw her and said tiredly: "Then Captain Nan, you rest too. I''m going back to my dorm."


    After Piao Liang left, Nan Ruo walked to the bed andy down, hugging Xiao Yinzhe.


    Xiao Yinzhe mumbled something in his sleep. Then, he hugged her and went back to sleep.


    Nan Ruo''s tears suddenly flowed out of her eyes.


    She hugged Yinzhe tightly. "I''m sorry, Yinzhe. I''m really sorry."


    The North City was obviously so big ?? Why did she have to meet Xiao Jingnian again?


    She was looking forward to it. She shouldn''t have been like this from the begi


    ing.


    Her heart really hurt.

 Chapter 743

    In the afternoon, the news of Nan Ruo cuddling with a man outside the club''s gate spread.


    Nan Ruo took Yinzhe to the basketball court to watch a group of boys y.


    The camel took Yinzhe to y with him.


    Piao Liang came to Nan Ruo''s side and asked curiously, "Captain, who is the man that came looking for you this afternoon?"


    Nan Ruo didn''t try to hide anything as she calmly replied, "He''s my fianc??."


    "Huh?" Piao Liang''s voice was slightly agitated.


    Nan Ruo looked at her. "Are you surprised?"


    Piao Liang nodded her head repeatedly. "We all thought that the legendary fiance was just an excuse for you to avoid being pursued by others."


    The man looked at Xiao Yinzhe, who wasughing among the crowd in the distance.


    "He was studying abroad and just came back."


    Piao Liang turned around and sat on the step below Nan Ruo''s feet, facing her face to face.


    "Then what about you and Director Xiao?"


    Nan Ruo thought it would be rather troublesome to exin, so she simply said, "It''s all in the past now."


    "Ah, what a pity, we are all very supportive of you being together with Director Xiao," Piao Liang pouted. "I really want to know what kind of outstanding man could beat Director Xiao."


    Piao Liang said as she ced both hands on her knees.


    "Captain Nan, make your fiance treat us to a meal. We''ll be family from now on."


    Nan Ruo looked at Piao Liang. There was no way she could help Su Jing''an with this matter.


    She hesitated before saying, "He''s rather busy."


    Piao Liang saw her dilemma and said gloomily, "What a pity. Then, what is your fianc?? doing? Is he treating you well?"


    Nan Ruo nodded. "He''s a doctor and he treats me well."


    "A doctor," Piao Liang became a little interested. "A doctor is a good profession. When you go to the hospital in the future, can you consider it as having a backdoor?"


    Nan Ruo raised her hand and knocked on Piao Liang''s head.


    "What do you mean, go to the hospital? Stop talking nonsense."


    Piao Liang quickly covered her mouth and nodded. "Yes, I said the wrong thing. "Captain Nan, when you get married, I want to apply to be your bridesmaid."


    "Sure," Nan Ruo said as she looked at Piao Liang. "Thank you."


    Piao Liang sat down beside her again.


    "But to be honest, Captain Nan, I really feel that when you stand with Director Xiao, you are extremely pleasing to the eyes and also ?? "Director Xiao must like you. I can see the way he looks at you as if he''s emitting light."


    Nan Ruo shook her head. "No, I''m not his type."


    "Really?"


    "En," Nan Ruo stood up. "Let''s go and y."


    Looking at Nan Ruo ru


    ing towards the center of the field, Piao Liang sighed. What a pity.


    They were clearly a match made in heaven.


    In the evening, Nan Ruo was called to a meeting.


    When she came back, she noticed that Yinzhe was a bit depressed.


    After di


    er, they returned to the dorm. Xiao Yinzhe said that he wanted to do his homework.


    Nan Ruo sat down to apany him.


    Xiao Yinzhe pouted. "No need, I''ll write it myself."


    Nan Ruo tilted her head and looked at him, her voice gentle, "Yinzhe, what''s wrong? Are you unhappy?"


    Xiao Yinzhe asked cautiously, "Mom, you won''t marry my dad, right?"


    Nan Ruo was stu


    ed. "What?"


    "They said that you have a fianc??. Today, your fianc?? came to find you, and your fianc?? is the one who will marry you, right?"


    As Xiao Yinzhe said this, he cried.


    Nan Ruo''s eyes turned red.


    "Ugh ??" Xiao Yinzhe cried until he made a sound.


    "I thought Mom and Dad would get married, so why do other people''s Mom and Dad live together while my Mom and Mom want to marry someone else? You don''t need to marry someone else, okay? If you marry Dad, then I want to live together with Mom and Dad."


    The tears on Nan Ruo''s face also dripped down one by one.


    Xiao Yinzhe turned around and shook Nan Ruo''s arm while crying. "Mom, can you promise me?"


    Nan Ruo looked at Yinzhe sorrowfully. She was full of guilt, but she didn''t know how to exin it to a child.


    "Mom, do you not like me at all? Is it because you don''t want to live with me that you want to marry someone else?"


    "No, no."


    Nan Ruo held Yinzhe in her arms, crying so hard she couldn''t speak.


    After a while, Nan Ruo calmed her heart and said: "Yinzhe, I like you. I like you very much, but I owe someone else a debt and I have to pay it back. This is an inescapable responsibility. I can''t help it, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. "


    Xiao Yinzhe released her, "My dad is very rich, my dad can help you repay it."


    Nan Ruo''s hand caressed Xiao Yinzhe''s face: "This debt ca


    ot be paid back with money."


    Xiao Yinzhe brushed away Nan Ruo''s hand and shouted while crying, "You lied to me. You''re not a good mother. I hate you."


    Xiao Yinzhe turned around and ran out.


    Nan Ruo stood up and chased after him.


    She stopped Xiao Yinzhe in the hallway.


    Xiao Yinzhe pushed her away, "You don''t want me anymore anyways, don''t worry about me."


    Nan Ruo breathed a sigh of relief, dried her tears and followed Xiao Yinzhe out of the dorm.


    She followed Xiao Yinzhe wherever he went.


    The two left the Club and walked further and further away.


    Seeing that he had no intention to stop, Nan Ruo could only give Xiao Jingnian a call.


    Xiao Jingnian was quite surprised to hear from Nan Ruo sote.


    Hearing Nan Ruo''s words, Xiao Jingnian didn''t stop for a moment and rushed to the club.


    After driving for over an hour, he finally saw the two figures, one big and one small, at the side of the road that led to the club.


    The small one walked in front while the big one followed two steps behind.


    And here, it was already 10 kilometers away from the club.


    He could not believe that they hade so far.


    He turned the car around, caught up with the two of them, and pulled over to the side.


    The moment he opened the car door, Nan Ruo let out a sigh of relief.


    When Yinzhe saw Xiao Jingnian, he ran over while crying and hugged him.


    "Father."


    Xiao Jingnian raised his eyes and nced at Nan Ruo, who was not far away. He squatted down and held Xiao Yinzhe''s shoulders with a serious expression.


    "What''s wrong with you, man?"


    Xiao Yinzhe hugged him, hugging Xiao Jingnian''s neck.


    "Dad, you won''t be able to marry mom. Mom is going to marry someone else. I won''t be able to get aplete family."


    Xiao Jingnian looked at Nan Ruo sharply.


    Nan Ruo lowered her eyes and avoided Xiao Jingnian''s gaze.


    Xiao Jingnian whispered in Xiao Yinzhe''s ear, "Do you believe dad?"


    Xiao Yinzhe nodded.


    Xiao Jingnian stared at Nan Ruo and slowly spoke into Xiao Yinzhe''s ear.


    "Believe me, as long as you want it, I will make it happen. I will make it happen."


    Xiao Yinzhe looked at Xiao Jingnian with tears in his eyes.


    Xiao Jingnian helped him to wipe away his tears. "Go to the car and wait for dad. Daddy will be here soon."


    "Okay." Xiao Yinzhe didn''t even turn around to say goodbye to Nan Ruo before he went to the car.


    Xiao Jingnian stood up and walked towards Nan Ruo.


    His gaze made Nan Ruo panic from the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 744

    He walked up to Nan Ruo and stood still.


    Because they were too close, Nan Ruo silently took a step back and raised her head to look at him.


    "I remember that I should have told you not to harm my child. Otherwise, I will make you pay the price. It seems like Miss Nan forgot about my warning."


    Thinking about how the little Yinzhe cried along the way and still didn''t let her near him.


    She frowned and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    This apology wasn''t for Xiao Jingnian to hear.


    She truly felt sorry for Yinzhe.


    Xiao Jingnian stepped forward and pinched her chin.


    His head drooped slightly, his lips close to her ear.


    "Sorry? My son has been hurt, and you''re telling me now that you''re sorry? "Heh, it''s toote. Nan Ruo, you want to marry that Su Jing''an, right? Stop dreaming. As long as I am here, your marriage will definitely not be a sess."


    Nan Ruo turned her head to the side. Since they were too close to each other, her lips were almost touching his face.


    Realizing this, she shook his hand off and took two steps back.


    "Xiao Jingnian, what are you trying to do?"


    Xiao Jingnian smiled, "I want to find a wife to make her my son''s real mother. I want her to be a mother that will never leave him, and you are the most suitable candidate."


    "Impossible, I will not marry you. I have an engagement with Jing''an, and I will not break it off."


    Xiao Jingnianughed sarcastically: "That''s not up to you. In the future, you just have to wait and see."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the car.


    He walked to the car and said to Nan Ruo, "Get in."


    Nan Ruo raised her head, forcing herself to be calm and said, "Director Xiao, take Yinzhe home first. This is not far from the club, I will go home by myself."


    Xiao Jingnian didn''t seem to hear her words, he just said: "You''re waiting for me to carry you to the car?"


    Nan Ruo exhaled and walked over.


    Xiao Jingnian and Xiao Yinzhe sat in the back while she sat in the passenger seat.


    Xiao Jingnian said to the driver, "To the club."


    Nan Ruo turned around and nced at Xiao Yinzhe.


    Xiao Yinzhe turned around and didn''t look at her, instead, he grabbed Xiao Jingnian''s arm.


    Nan Ruo''s heart felt inexplicably heavy.


    After arriving at the club, Xiao Jingnian said to Xiao Yinzhe, "Wait for me in the car. I''ll go pack up your homework with your mom."


    Xiao Yinzhe looked at Nan Ruo and then quickly shifted his gaze away.


    "Alright."


    The two of them got off the car and walked towards Nan Ruo''s dormitory.


    Nan Ruo walked to the desk and picked up the books that Xiao Yinzhe had ced on it.


    Xiao Jingnian closed the door and looked around.


    The dormitory was rather small.


    Nan Ruo finished packing and walked in front of him, handing him her schoolbag.


    Xiao Jingnian didn''t move, but looked at her face.


    She frowned: "Is there anything else Director Xiao wants to tell me?"


    "I''ll give you a word of advice. If there''s anything that needs to be tidied up, settle it as soon as possible. I am a person who has always been unreasonable. If you don''t take care of it yourself, don''t regret it when I make my move. "


    Nan Ruo looked at him in disbelief.


    Has he always been this domineering?


    "Director Xiao, you are indeed forcing me to do this. I have no reason to be my sister''s shadow. I''ve said it before, I also have my own life. Please don''t mix your world with mine."


    Xiao Jingnian looked at her coldly. "No one wants you to be her shadow. You can stay by my side and be yourself."


    Nan Ruo snickered. His words were really contradictory.


    "The reason why you want to marry me is because Yinzhe is Nan Kui''s son, and I have the same face as Nan Kui."


    "That''s right." Xiao Jingnian smiled charmingly as he approached her.


    "Yinzhe is the reason for me to marry you. However, after marriage, I will do my best to love you."


    "I don''t need it."


    Although she was panicking, she tried her best to control her emotions and slowly took a step back.


    But when she took a step back, he took a step forward.


    Nan Ruo, who was standing by the wall, was soon blocked.


    She pretended to be strong and said, "Xiao Jingnian, what are you trying to do now?"


    Xiao Jingnian kissed her on the lips.


    Nan Ruo pushed him nervously, but she did not push him away.


    "Xiao Jingnian, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Jingnian smiled charmingly and touched her lips.


    "By the way, if you want this love, I''ll give it to you. If you don''t want it, you have to ept it, because from now on, you belong to me."


    After he finished speaking, he took Xiao Yinzhe''s bag from Nan Ruo''s hands and left.


    As soon as the door was closed, Nan Ruo squatted on the ground, her hands covering her mouth.


    Xiao Jingnian... He was crazy.


    At the door, Xiao Jingnian walked slower and slower.


    In his entire life, he only had the desire to kiss her, so he knew that that kiss was exactly the same as the one he had made with Nan Kui.


    Someone came into the corridor, so Xiao Jingnian left quickly.


    After getting on the car, Xiao Yinzhe turned around and kneeled on the car as he looked back.


    Seeing that Nan Ruo still hadn''te out, he sat back down, a little disappointed.


    After Xiao Jingnian told the driver to drive, he rubbed his head.


    Xiao Yinzhe said, "Dad, will you really marry my mom?"


    "Yes."


    "But, today I heard from them that mother''s fianc?? came to find her, and the two of them were still hugging at the entrance. Many people saw it."


    Xiao Jingnian said in disdain: "It''s nothing to hug her, I just went in to kiss her."


    Hearing that, Xiao Yinzhe''s eyes lit up. He looked at Xiao Jingnian and asked happily: "Really? You''re not lying to me, right? "


    "Hmph, when did father lie to you?"


    "You didn''t lie to me," Xiao Yinzhe said happily. "So, dad, are you stronger than that uncle?"


    Xiao Jingnian raised his eyebrows, "Indeed."


    Xiao Yinzhe gave Xiao Jingnian a thumbs up, "Dad, you are awesome. You must do more than that uncle."


    Xiao Jingnian looked at him, "Enough, stop praising me. With a dad as amazing as me, you still have the nerve to cry? I feel ashamed of you. "


    "I was too sad," Xiao Yinzhe pouted. "I begged Mommy to marry you so much, Mommy didn''t even agree."


    Xiao Jingnian''s gaze became sharper: "You''re begging her?"


    Xiao Yinzhe nodded, "Yes, when I begged her, I cried really hard. Mom definitely doesn''t love me. If she loves me, she would agree."


    Xiao Jingnian slightly frowned: "How did she refuse?"


    Xiao Yinzhe said in all seriousness: "She''s crying, crying and apologizing, and even saying... She owed people a debt, a debt she had to pay. I said that you had money and wanted you to help her pay it back, but my mom said that she wouldn''t be able to pay it back with money. In short, she just rejected you. "


    Hearing that, Xiao Jingnian''s expression turned serious.


    Repayment of debts.


    What kind of debt would allow her to marry a man for it?


    It seemed that he needed to have a deeper understanding of this woman.

 Chapter 745

    On Sunday morning, Nan Ruo went out on a mission.


    When she returned to the club in the afternoon, she saw that there was a missed call on her cell phone.


    It was Su Jing''an.


    She dialed back.


    After the call co


    ected, Su Jing''an called softly: "Little Ruo."


    "Jing''an, I went out on a mission this morning. I didn''t see the phone call you gave me."


    "It''s fine, it''s not toote now. You should be fine in the afternoon, right?"


    Nan Ruo said, "We haven''t received any missions for the time being. What''s the matter?"


    "Then I''ll pick you up."


    Pick her up?


    "Jing''an, is something the matter?"


    Su Jing''an said in a clear voice: "I do have something to do, so I must involve you in it. I''m going now. You clean up and wait for me, okay?"


    "Alright."


    After hanging up, Nan Ruo thought about what happened the day he brought her back.


    She was a little worried. If ?? What if he wanted to kiss her again?


    Did she need a helper?


    She found Piao Liang''s number.


    After hesitating for a long time, she decided not to dial.


    Su Jing''an was a gentleman.


    He was different from Xiao Jingnian, he wouldn''t force himself.


    With that in mind, she put her phone aside, showered, and changed her clothes.


    When Su Jing''an called again, she carried her bag and left the room.


    She was still wearing her gym suit and backpack.


    Su Jing''an got off the car. When he wanted to open the door for her in the front passenger seat, she quickly opened the door and got in.


    Su Jing''an walked to the front of the car, smiled, then turned back and got into the car.


    As he fastened his seat belt, he smiled and said, "You are bing more and more independent. I remember in the past, you said you would let me open your door for you for the rest of your life."


    She looked at him with a faint smile.


    It was false that she wasn''t embarrassed.


    "I forgot."


    "Heh, you. You always don''t remember small things like this. That''s why I said that right now, I love you more than you love me."


    Nan Ruo changed the topic and asked, "Where are we going?"


    Su Jing''an said deliberately, "You''ll know when we get there."


    Nan Ruo shrugged and leaned back. "You''re pretending to be mysterious."


    "I heard girls like this kind of mystery."


    "It''s a bit unreliable, right?"


    Su Jing''an had a smile on his face: "Then tell me, how do you like me? Tell me, I''ll do it."


    Nan Ruo went silent.


    Su Jing''an looked at her while he was driving and said, "Weren''t we always like this before? You always told me what you were thinking and what you wanted. We were the same as before. Tell me, how about it?"


    Nan Ruo felt that Su Jing''an seemed to be more talkative than usual today.


    If he talked too much, she wouldn''t be able to handle it well.


    She nodded. "Sure."


    She pointed forward. "Listen to the music."


    "I don''t know much about this. Come and look for it, we will listen to whatever you find."


    Nan Ruo bent over and randomly chose a song.


    She rarely listens to songs, so she doesn''t know what kind of music is in vogue.


    Listening to music was just to reducemunication.


    Su Jing''an drove the car to the mall''s parking lot.


    Nan Ruo unbuckled her seatbelt and asked curiously, "You want me toe with you to buy something?"


    "Yes," Su Jing''an looked at her and smiled mysteriously as he got out of the car.


    He walked up to her and took her hand.


    Nan Ruo looked down at her tightly sped hands. After a moment of hesitation, she still did not withdraw her hand.


    The two of them took the elevator to the first floor of the shopping mall.


    Su Jing''an brought Nan Ruo directly to the jewelry counter.


    He said to the sales clerk, "We are here to buy a wedding ring. Please rmend us a few of the hottest and most popr styles."


    Nan Ruo turned her head to look at him in a daze.


    Su Jing''an smiled dotingly at her and pulled over a spi


    ing chair: "Sit down, beautiful princess."


    The corner of Nan Ruo''s lips curled up as she sat down.


    The salesperson picked out four rings for them to see.


    "These are all thetest fashion models. This diamond is quite big, so it''s a bit more expensive ??"


    Nan Ruo quickly said, "It''s not my job to wear a diamond too big. I like simple styles."


    Su Jing''an said in a low voice: "No need to save money for me, you know I''m very rich."


    Nan Ruo shook her head at him. "Work is really inconvenient. It can get dirty."


    The female store-keeper immediately picked up another one. "This one is very suitable. It only has a few small diamonds embedded in it. You can even carve words on it from inside."


    Nan Ruo said, "Sure, let''s do that."


    Su Jing''an looked at her: "You ordered it so casually?" You don''t even need to choose anymore? "


    "No need, I''m not interested in this kind of thing. I just need to give it a symbolic meaning."


    Su Jing''an looked at her and sighed helplessly: "You are always so special, it gives me a headache."


    "Sorry."


    "What''s there to be sorry about?" Su Jing''an rubbed her head. "As long as you''re happy, it''s up to you."


    After buying the ring and paying, Su Jing''an put the ring on Nan Ruo''s finger.


    "You have such a slender hand. Everything you wear looks so beautiful."


    Nan Ruo felt a little strange. Su Jing''an, who came back this time, was a little different from before.


    "Don''t walk me back and forth too far, I''ll just take a taxi back."


    "Why are you in such a hurry to go back? We''re already here. Let''s go have a meal together. I''ll send you off after the meal."


    He took her hand and led her upstairs.


    Nan Ruo wondered, "What else do you want to buy?"


    Su Jing''an looked back at her clothes and said, "I''ll take you to buy a few sets of clothes. I see you always wear sports clothes when you go out. "


    "No need, I have a lot of clothes. I just like wearing sports clothes because it''s veryfortable."


    "Listen to me. As your fianc??, I feel that I''ve done too little for you. I bought it for you out of guilt."


    Nan Ruo pulled him back, "Jing''an, actually, I don''t need this kind of formalism. Wearing anything is not important, just wear it as you please. Let''s go eat. I''m hungry."


    She turned and walked back.


    Because Su Jing''an was still holding her hand, he was naturally led towards the door by her.


    Su Jing''an looked at her back and heaved a sigh of relief.


    What could he do to turn her back into Nan Ruo?


    Nan Ruo had originally thought that it would be fine if she could find a ce to eat.


    However, Su Jing''an had booked a western restaurant in advance.


    During the meal, the two remained silent as usual.


    Nan Ruo felt that this was the mostfortable situation for her when she was with Su Jing''an.


    She thought she would be able to go back after di


    er.


    However, the variable still appeared. Halfway through the meal, an unexpected guest, Xiao Jingnian, arrived.


    Xiao Jingnian stood by the dining table with an unruly smile on his face.


    "Captain Nan, what a coincidence, you''re also eating here."


    Nan Ruo stood up with a slightly restrained ma


    er and bowed to Xiao Jingnian. "Director Xiao."


    Su Jing''an looked at Nan Ruo. "Little Ruo, why don''t you introduce us?"

 Chapter 746

    Nan Ruo looked at Su Jing''an, "This is the new boss of our club, the CEO of Xiao''s Group, and also the father of Yinzhe, Xiao Jingnian, Director Xiao."


    Su Jing''an stood up and stretched out his hand towards Xiao Jingnian with a polite smile.


    "Hello, Director Xiao. I am Nan Ruo''s fianc??, Su Jing''an."


    "Fianc???" Xiao Jingnian did not shake hands with Su Jing''an. Instead, he turned to look at Nan Ruo.


    Nan Ruo nodded, "Yes, Director Xiao. This is my fiance."


    Su Jing''an silently retracted his hand without any expression of awkwardness.


    Su Jing''an felt a bit ufortable inside as he saw Xiao Jingnian''s gaze was fixed on Nan Ruo.


    Nan Ruo said, "It seems like Director Xiao is here to eat too. Let''s not disturb him then ??"


    "It just so happens that I''m alone. Do you mind if I eat with you?" Xiao Jingnian turned around and looked at Su Jing''an. "I happen to have some questions about Yinzhe that I want to talk to Nan Ruo about."


    Su Jing''an smiled faintly: "Of course, to be able to eat with Director Xiao should be our honor."


    He stretched out his hand towards Nan Ruo as he said that, "Xiao Ruo,e over here and sit. Give a seat to Director Xiao."


    Nan Ruo walked over obediently. Su Jing''an followed up and put his arm around her shoulders. He looked at Xiao Jingnian and said, "Director Xiao, please take a seat."


    Seeing the two of them with their arms around each other''s shoulders, Xiao Jingnian was clearly furious, but he still calmly sat on the chair.


    Only then did he realize that Nan Ruo didn''t look like a hedgehog in front of other men ??


    The waiter added a set of utensils and Xiao Jingnian ordered.


    Nan Ruo lowered her head to eat. She wanted to finish di


    er as soon as possible and leave.


    Xiao Jingnian said, "Yinzhe walked too farst night. His feet were worn out."


    Nan Ruo looked at him and asked worriedly, "Is it serious?"


    "What do you think about such a big child walking more than ten miles?"


    Nan Ruo said guiltily, "I''m sorry."


    Xiao Jingnian said in a deep voice, "If you feel guilty, take time to go and see him. He will be happy if you show up."


    "But he seemed angryst night."


    Xiao Jingnian: "My son, I know him better than anyone. "He''s just stubborn and soft-hearted."


    Su Jing''an said to Nan Ruo, "What? What conflict did you have with Yinzhe?"


    Nan Ruo didn''t know what to say to Su Jing''an...


    Xiao Jingnian said, "Yinzhe thought that I could marry Nan Ruo and give him a whole family. But because you appeared in the club, it hurt his heart. He''s very angry with Nan Ruo. "


    Su Jing''an was silent for a moment, then said to Nan Ruo, "Then you go and see the child. Tell me when you go and I will buy him a present. After all, he is Nan Kui''s child, and I''m also his uncle."


    Xiao Jingnian said coldly, "No need, my son doesn''tck anything."


    Su Jing''an nodded: "Of course I know. Director Xiao''s son naturally doesn''tck anything. This is just my heart as an uncle."


    Xiao Jingnian looked at Su Jing''an sarcastically, "Mr. Su, don''t you think it''s too early to call yourself my son''s uncle?"


    Su Jing''an didn''t show any signs of weakness. Instead, he reached out his hand to grab Nan Ruo''s hand, pulling her hand up and facing Xiao Jingnian with the back of his hand.


    "As Director Xiao saw, we just bought the wedding ring today and are getting ready to get married."


    Xiao Jingnian nced at Nan Ruo.


    Nan Ruo didn''t dare to look at him.


    Xiao Jingnian said, "You can get a divorce even if you get married. What''s more, you''re only engaged right now."


    Su Jing''an pursed his lips, "We won''t get a divorce."


    "Mr. Su, you''re bragging too early."


    Nan Ruo looked at Su Jing''an, "Jing An, I''ve finished eating. It''s gettingte. How about you send me back first."


    Su Jing''an looked towards Xiao Jingnian. "But isn''t Director Xiao still ??"


    "Director Xiao lives here. It''s very close by, he''ll go back by himself after he eats. You should send me back first."


    After she finished speaking, she let go of Su Jing''an''s hand, stood up, bowed to Xiao Jingnian, and walked out.


    Su Jing''an nodded to Xiao Jingnian indifferently: "Then Director Xiao, take your time, we will take our leave first."


    After the two of them left, Xiao Jingnian sat there for a while with a gloomy face. Then, he took out his phone and dialed Fang Zishuo''s number.


    "All activities tomorrow will be cancelled. I have other arrangements."


    Nan Ruo felt uneasy within the carriage.


    She was afraid that Su Jing''an would ask something.


    After all, even she felt bad about what Xiao Jingnian said just now.


    However, Su Jing''an didn''t ask her anything about Xiao Jingnian. He only talked about the recent academic articles that he was studying in the hospital.


    It had been more than an hour and it wasn''t too close, so Nan Ruo''s back felt a little stiff.


    At the club''s entrance, Nan Ruo unbuckled her seat belt and told him, "It''s toote. I won''t invite you in."


    Su Jing''an smiled at her: "Ok."


    Nan Ruo wanted to get out of the car.


    However, Su Jing''an held her hand.


    Nan Ruo tensed up and looked at him. "Anything else?"


    Su Jing''an looked at her for three minutes, then shook his head, "It''s okay, I just want to tell you that no matter what happens, I will always be by your side."


    Nan Ruo nodded.


    Su Jing''an added: "Also, after we get married, we definitely won''t get a divorce. Ever since the day I agreed to be your boyfriend, I''ve never thought of separating with you."


    "Alright."


    Su Jing''an released his hand.


    Nan Ruo said, "When you go back, be careful while driving. Call me when you get there."


    Su Jing''an replied, "Go on."


    Nan Ruo got out of the car and waved to him. Su Jing''an drove away.


    When his car disappeared from her sight, Nan Ruo''s heart was filled with a tinge of mncholy.


    Thinking about Xiao Jingnian''s expression just now, she was very worried.


    She felt that Xiao Jingnian would not let this go easily.


    A woman''s sixth sense was usually more urate.


    This time, Nan Ruo''s hunch was right.


    In the morning, she was ru


    ing in the yground when the camel came ru


    ing from the distance, waving and calling to her.


    As she got closer, she asked with a bit of a gasp, "What''s the matter, camel? Are there any urgent tasks?"


    "No, Captain. The boss wants you to go to his office. It''s quite urgent."


    "Didn''t say anything?"


    "Nope."


    "Got it," she said, taking the towel from her neck and wiping her sweat as she walked in the direction of the office.


    Arriving at the boss'' office, she knocked on the door. Someone had pulled it open from the inside.


    Nan Ruo''s heart skipped a beat when she saw Fang Zishuo.


    As expected, when the door was opened, she saw Xiao Jingnian sitting at the owner''s desk.


    Xiao Jingnian couldn''t help but frown when he saw her slovenly look, which even drenched her hair with sweat.


    Fang Zishuo said to Nan Ruo, "Captain Nan, pleasee in."


    Nan Ruo walked in with a heavy heart.


    Fang Zishuo quietly left the office and closed the door.


    How could it be just Xiao Jingnian himself? Where''s the boss?


    Nan Ruo felt slightly uneasy in her heart.

 Chapter 747

    "Why are you here?" Nan Ruo asked before Xiao Jingnian could open his mouth.


    Xiao Jingnian stared at her: "What do you think?"


    "This ce is already Director Xiao''s territory. If Director Xiao says he wants toe, who can stop him?"


    She walked over to her desk, as if she were doing business.


    "I wonder what orders Director Xiao has for me?"


    "I remember that you already said yesterday that you would go see Yinzhe. "Pack your things, we''ll leave in an hour. We''ll be back for lunch with Yinzhe at noon."


    Nan Ruo didn''t reply. Instead, she pulled over a chair and sat down opposite of the desk.


    "Xiao Jingnian, let''s talk seriously."


    Xiao Jingnian smiled, "I''m happy to."


    Nan Ruo sighed. "Actually, I don''t really understand what you''re thinking."


    "Didn''t I make it clear before? I want to marry you."


    "You said that you will give me love, but if you don''t even love Yinzhe''s mother, how will you love me?"


    Xiao Jingnian smiled coldly: "Did you ask her if she gave me the chance to love her? She didn''t. She is an irresponsible woman who has given birth to a child. "


    Nan Ruoughed disdainfully. "If you really want to love her, you''ll go find her."


    Xiao Jingnian''s voice was cold: "How do you know I didn''t look for her?"


    Nan Ruo was taken aback. "You''ve been looking for her?"


    Seeing her shocked expression, Xiao Jingnian frowned: "What did you think?"


    Nan Ruo''s expression became much more serious. She remembered that year when she found out that she was pregnant and went to find him, but someone stopped her from talking ??


    Xiao Jingnian slightly leaned forward: "What do you mean by that shocked expression? You don''t believe me? Or is it very unexpected? "


    "It''s a bit unexpected, I ?? I''ve never heard her mention it. "


    Xiao Jingnian smiled disdainfully, "At that time, I didn''t love your sister, but I had a good impression of her. After I slept with her, knowing that I was her first man, I naturally wanted to be responsible for her, but she ran away the next morning. I sent people to look for her, but they couldn''t find her. "


    Nan Ruo said, "You''re Xiao Jingnian, it''s not that hard to find someone."


    "It seems that you don''t believe my words, but it doesn''t matter. I have a clear conscience regarding this matter."


    Nan Ruo nodded, "Alright, let''s put this aside. Don''t you think it''s a bit difficult for you to marry me? I don''t know why I would marry someone I don''t love. Even if you said you loved me, this love of yours was only given to me because of my sister. I can''t ept it. "


    Xiao Jingnian didn''t say anything as he stared at her face.


    Nan Ruo met his gaze.


    She had to fight for herst chance.


    "I can asionally rece my sister. I can rece her and apany Yinzhe, but I can''t be with you."


    The right corner of Xiao Jingnian''s mouth lifted with a hint of evil.


    Nan Ruo frowned. "Furthermore, my marriage contract was set a long time ago. I have no reason to break the engagement for you. We have been together for many years."


    "But you don''t love him either."


    Nan Ruo retorted without hesitation, "I love him."


    "Is that so? Since you love that Su Jing''an so much, then what about the wedding ring he bought for you? "


    With a guilty conscience, Nan Ruo hurriedly retracted her hand and hid it behind her back.


    "I usually train, so it''s not convenient to wear a ring."


    Xiao Jingnian looked at her mockingly, "Many people find it inconvenient to wear rings at work, but I''ve never seen a woman take off a wedding ring. Admit it, you don''t love him."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I love him. I love him a lot."


    "You are really unwilling to give up. Nan Ruo, loving a person can''t be deceived. You and that man have been separated for almost three years, yet you''ve never taken the initiative to look for him. Even when he returns, you only meet him once in a while.


    Nan Ruo was a little agitated. "Just what did you investigate?"


    Xiao Jingnian smiled proudly: "Since I said that I would marry you, you don''t think that I would do nothing, right?"


    "Xiao Jingnian ??"


    Xiao Jingnian said frankly, "You said so. We need to have a good talk. Aren''t I very honest right now?"


    Nan Ruo closed her eyes and suppressed her anger.


    "Whether I love him or not is my business. It has nothing to do with you."


    "True, but since you don''t love me and you don''t love him, then what''s the difference in who you marry? Right, I heard that you owe him a debt."


    Nan Ruo stood up and mmed her hands on the table. She red at him and said, "Xiao Jingnian."


    Seeing her reaction, Xiao Jingnian sneered, "Nan Ruo, are you getting angry from being embarrassed like this? I''m more curious about what exactly you owe him. ording to my investigation, the two of you were together since college. However, when you were in your third year, you suddenly went through the formalities to take a break from school, and it was at that time that your rtionship began to get estranged. "


    Nan Ruo lowered her eyes and gritted her teeth. "Do you know how repulsive you look right now?"


    Xiao Jingnian stood up and pressed his hands on the table, getting closer to her.


    "It was that summer that I met Nan Kui and had a rtionship with her. Nan Kui was pregnant with my child, so you dropped out of school and just happened to be in debt to Su Jing''an. "Therefore, I made a bold guess. Nan Ruo, the person I met that summer, was it Nan Kui or you?"


    "Xiao Jingnian, I don''t know what nonsense you are talking at all."


    Nan Ruo''s expression changed.


    Xiao Jingnian smiled confidently: "You''re feeling guilty."


    "I didn''t." Nan Ruo didn''t know what else to do besides retort.


    Xiao Jingnian left the table and stood up with his arms wrapped around his chest.


    "Even if you and Nan Kui are twins, there shouldn''t be that many coincidences in this world. You have the exact same smell of papaya as Nan Kui. Like her, you''ll have a ss of water before you eat. "Even the feeling when you kiss me is exactly the same as Nan Kui''s."


    "Enough. All of this is just your guess. Xiao Jingnian, before this, I didn''t even know you."


    Nan Ruo''s face darkened. "Forget it, I won''t tell you. There are some things that don''t make sense anyway." Like Nan Kui, I have been using papaya soap since childhood. Our eating habits were the same as ours from when we were young. There was nothing wrong with that. As for that kiss you forced me to, it really makes me sick to the stomach. I don''t even want to remember it. "


    After Nan Ruo finished her sentence, she turned around and left without a second''s hesitation.


    Wu Tie said, "Nan Ruo, I''ve already said this before. Whether it''s the person or the thing that I want, I''ve never made a mistake. You won''t be an exception to my life. "You will marry me eventually. When necessary, I don''t mind making a move against Su Jing''an myself."

 Chapter 748

    Nan Ruo stopped in her tracks when she heard this.


    Su Jing''an was her bottom line.


    She didn''t want to owe him any more because of her.


    She closed the office door again and turned to look at him.


    Xiao Jingnian smiled.


    It seemed that this woman who feared nothing was also not without weakness.


    Nan Ruo''s voice turned heavy. "What do you want to do to him?"


    "Doesn''t he like to help the dying? Whether or not he can do what he wants to do for the rest of his life will depend on your performance. "


    Nan Ruo couldn''t take it anymore. She walked up to Xiao Jingnian quickly and pped him.


    Nan Ruo exerted a hundred percent of her strength in this p.


    She had never hurt anyone like this.


    Xiao Jingnian felt a burning pain on his face.


    His eyes widened as he grabbed her arm, spi


    ing her around and pushing her against the wall.


    Before she could resist, he had already stopped her and kissed her.


    It wasn''t just a kiss, but more like he was biting her lips.


    After a long while, Nan Ruo forced her head to the side and avoided his lips.


    "What do you want?"


    Xiao Jingnian pinched her chin, his eyes filled with an unprecedented coldness.


    "It seems that not only are you not smart enough, your memory is also not good enough. I''ve said this many times before, I want you to marry me."


    Nan Ruo clenched her fists as her entire body trembled.


    Only the heavens knew how much strength she had used to suppress this rage.


    "I have no enmity with you. You have to destroy everyone who has nothing to do with you before you can be satisfied. Xiao Jingnian, are you a demon?"


    "If you think so, then so be it."


    Nan Ruo angrily pushed him away, turned around and ran out.


    The corner of Xiao Jingnian''s mouth lifted. He looked at the hair that was torn off her head just as he forcefully kissed her, and his eyes slightly narrowed.


    Since he had his suspicions, he had to verify them.


    He walked out of the office and said to Fang Zishuo, who was waiting outside, "Let''s go back."


    Fang Zishuo quickly followed, "Director Xiao, about the manpower transfer..."


    "Inform them and a


    ounce it immediately."


    "Alright."


    Nan Ruo returned to the dormitory and sat on the sofa.


    She had been truly frightened.


    She was afraid that Xiao Jingnian would continue to talk about everything that she wanted to hide.


    Fortunately, he was not able to investigate everything.


    No, he couldn''t find all of them.


    In this world, besides her, there could not be a second person that knew of this secret.


    But what should she do next?


    If he really was going to deal with Jing''an, what should she do?


    Ever since he met Xiao Jingnian, everything seemed to have been thrown into disarray.


    When Piao Liang knocked on the door, Nan Ruo was still worrying.


    When she opened the door, Piao Liang saw her. She couldn''t help but ask, "Captain, where did you go? You''re covered in sweat."


    Nan Ruo lowered her head and looked at herself. "Wait for me, I''ll go wash up."


    She turned and went into the bathroom. When she saw herself in the mirror, she frowned.


    Thinking about Xiao Jingnian''s kiss just now, she even suspected that Xiao Jingnian didn''t hate her?


    She finished her shower quickly and came out.


    Piao Liang was lying on her bed looking at her phone. Seeing her, she sat up and said with a smile, "Captain Nan, congrattions."


    Nan Ruo looked confused. "Congrattions on what?"


    "You weren''t here when the perso


    el came to notify you, so I came to tell you. You''ve been promoted to vice president of our club. In the club, besides the boss, you''re the biggest. "Besides, you can talk about anything that our club needs to transfer to the mainpany."


    Piao Liang pped her hands and said, "Captain, you''ve really worked hard. We''re all so proud of ourselves. Let''s see who dares bully our rescue team members in the future."


    Nan Ruo had a serious expression on her face. Xiao Jingnian must know that she didn''t want to be a vice general manager.


    He was really pushing her step by step.


    Seeing that Nan Ruo''s expression wasn''t too good, Piao Liang asked, "Captain, why do you not look happy at all?"


    "This is not what I want to do at all. Why should I be happy?"


    "But doesn''t everyone want their future to be even better? If it were me, I would be ecstatic. "


    Nan Ruo walked over to the sofa and sat down. "All I want is to stay here and do the rescue work peacefully. "When you can''t do it yourself, you can do it on the inside, receive customers, and spend your life in safety until you retire ??"


    Nan Ruo said, her vision blurred.


    When Piao Liang heard this, she couldn''t help butugh, "Captain Nan, I always thought you were cool. I didn''t expect you to have such a peaceful thought. But now, with thepany''s notice already sent out, I''m afraid there''s no way to change it. "


    Nan Ruo felt helpless. Indeed, she didn''t even want to contact Xiao Jingnian right now.


    Even if she contacted him, she was afraid that Xiao Jingnian wouldn''t let her get what she wanted.


    Wasn''t Xiao Jingnian doing this to target her?


    "Oh right, Captain, I heard that someone saw Yinzhe leaving in tears in the corridor two nights ago? What happened to Yinzhe? "


    When Yinzhe was mentioned, Nan Ruo felt her head turn hot. Oh yeah, she still has to go look at Yinzhe.


    After she sent Piao Liang away, she quickly packed her usual backpack and left the room.


    On the bus, she sent a message to Su Jing''an.


    That day, Su Jing''an had said that if she was going to visit Yinzhe, she must tell him.


    At this time, Su Jing''an should be at work.


    Nan Ruo didn''t really expect Su Jing''an to go with her to buy presents, she merely informed him politely.


    Unexpectedly, Su Jing''an called her back.


    Not only did he want to buy presents, he also


    ed to go with her to visit Yinzhe.


    Nan Ruo felt that this wasn''t quite appropriate. After refusing it twice, Su Jing''an said, "Then I''ll take you there. I''m in the car. You always need a driver."


    Speaking of which, how could Nan Ruo open her mouth to refuse?


    She could only say thanks.


    When they arrived at the city, Su Jing''an picked her up in the car.


    "I''ve already bought Yinzhe a present on the way here. Help me give it to himter."


    Nan Ruo felt a little awkward, "There''s no need to give me a present, Yinzhe should..."


    "Just treat it as helping me convey my feelings. I also really want to be close rtives with this child who is rted to you by blood. Moreover, after we get married, we will meet sooner orter. This is something that ca


    ot be avoided."


    Nan Ruo had no choice but to ept the gift.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t bring you along."


    "It''s fine, I didn''t expect Director Xiao to tell him that you''re his mother. However, since the white lie has already been spread, I can''t let the child down, so you should call Yinzhe. "


    Xiao Yinzhe was still in school, so Nan Ruo had no choice but to make use of the time during lunch break to call Xiao Yinzhe.


    Xiao Yinzhe was very happy to learn that Nan Ruo wanted to see him.


    Before leaving the school, he told Xiao Jingnian about the good news ??

 Chapter 749

    Nan Ruo was standing in front of the school gate with a gift box in her hand. Separated by the school''s electric door, she saw Xiao Yinzhe trotting out and a smile hung on her face.


    When Xiao Yinzhe came in front of her, his expression was a bit awkward.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Your father said that your foot was injured, so I came to see you."


    As she spoke, she squatted down in front of Yinzhe, wanting to see his feet.


    Xiao Yinzhe took two steps back shyly and purposely said, "I''m fine."


    "But your father said that you are seriously injured."


    "I''m a man now. This little injury is nothing."


    Nan Ruo raised her head to look at him with a slight smile on her lips. She raised her hand and gently caressed his head.


    "So, we, Yinzhe, are already little men."


    "Of course."


    Nan Ruo handed him the gift box.


    Xiao Yinzhe wondered, "What is this?"


    "A gift."


    Xiao Yinzhe''s eyes lit up: "Did you give me a present?"


    Nan Ruo hesitated. Should she deceive Yinzhe? After all, Yinzhe should not be too eager to receive Su Jing''an''s gift.


    However ?? Lying to a child?


    Moreover, she would eventually marry Su Jing''an. Even if she lied to him now, what would happen in the future?


    Was she going to lie to him for the rest of her life?


    "Sorry, I came in a hurry. This present, is ?? Uncle Su bought it for you. "


    "Who''s Uncle Su?"


    Nan Ruo hesitated for a moment before saying, "She is my fianc??."


    Xiao Yinzhe threw the box on the ground and said angrily: "I don''t want it, my dad has plenty of money. Whatever I want, my dad can buy it for me!"


    Nan Ruo held his hand, "Yinzhe, I didn''t want to lie to you, so I told you the truth."


    Xiao Yinzhe said with grievance, "Are you still going to marry him? If you don''t marry him, I''ll take the gift, or you can walk away with it, I don''t want it. "


    "No matter who I marry, my father is my father, and my mother is my mother. This will never change."


    "But I don''t just want Mom and Dad, I want aplete home," Xiao Yinzhe cried. "I don''t want to see Mom and others living together."


    Xiao Yinzhe pushed her away and ran into the school.


    Nan Ruo stood up and shouted twice. However, Xiao Yinzhe acted as if he didn''t hear her andpletely ignored her.


    After she stood for a while, Su Jing''an came to her side.


    He raised his hand to pat Nan Ruo''s shoulder and said, "Are you guys unhappy again?"


    Nan Ruo revealed a helpless look. "I''m really not good atmunicating with kids."


    "You can''t be med for this. After all, you don''t have the experience tomunicate with children. After getting along with them for a long time, it will slowly recover."


    Su Jing''an asked again, "What should I do now?"


    Nan Ruo crouched down and picked up the box. "Sorry, I didn''t send the gift out."


    "It''s okay. This child thinks that you are his mother that he finally recovered after so much trouble. He naturally hopes that his parents will be together. For the time being, it''s hard for him to ept me. There are some things that he has to take his time."


    Nan Ruo looked towards the direction Xiao Yinzhe left in worry.


    Su Jing''anforted her, "Little Ruo,e one step at a time. Don''t be too anxious. It takes a long time before you get through."


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t be so polite with me, you''re not even like you anymore. "Since we can''t eat with Yinzhe anymore, then let''s go eat together. After that, I''ll take you to see our wedding room."


    Nan Ruo actually wanted to return to the club. "Are you not busy today?"


    "I''m not busy. I''ve been resting since the begi


    ing, and staying at the hospital is also due to academic matters."


    As the two of them chatted, Xiao Jingnian''s car also stopped in front of the school gate.


    Xiao Jingnian got out of the car and saw that Yinzhe was not there. Xiao Jingnian, on the other hand, was standing beside Nan Ruo. He could roughly guess what was going on.


    He walked quickly towards Nan Ruo with a dark expression, "You really forgot the pain after your scar healed. Who told you to bring people to see Yinzhe?"


    Su Jing''an stepped forward and hid Nan Ruo behind him.


    "Director Xiao might have misunderstood something. I didn''t get off the car just now. I came here after Yinzhe left."


    Xiao Jingnian could tell that Nan Ruo was guilty just by looking at her lowered eyes.


    He took out his phone and dialed Xiao Yinzhe''s number. With a cold voice, he asked, "Where did you go?"


    "I''m at school."


    Xiao Jingnian said, "I''m here to pick you up."


    "Is that person still at the school gate?"


    "That person? Your mother? "


    Xiao Yinzhe pouted, "Other than her, who else could it be?"


    "Weren''t you happy because she came just now?"


    "But she brought me a gift from her uncle. I don''t like it."


    Xiao Jingnian smirked as he looked at the gift bag in Nan Ruo''s hand.


    With a guilty conscience, Nan Ruo hurriedly hid the gift behind her back.


    Xiao Jingnian said in a deep voice, "Then you can go back to the ssroom and go home at night."


    Xiao Yinzhe hesitated for a moment before asking: "My mom is still at the door, I just yelled at her, did she feel sad?"


    "Leave it to me, I''m hanging up."


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone and walked towards Nan Ruo.


    Xiao Jingnian smiled coldly: "Vice President Nan,e with me to thepany now."


    Su Jing''an stepped forward and shielded Nan Ruo behind him.


    "Director Xiao, it shouldn''t be time for work, Lil ''Ruo ??"


    "Doctor Su," Xiao Jingnian called him intentionally.


    Nan Ruo thought of what he had said this morning and said, "That''s right, Jing''an, I forgot to tell you. I''ve been promoted and am now the vice president of the club. You can go back to the hospital first, I''ll go to thepany. "


    After she finished speaking, she walked out from behind him and walked towards Xiao Jingnian.


    Su Jing''an held her hand.


    Nan Ruo looked at him for a moment before saying, "I''m sorry, I can''t have di


    er with you anymore. I''ll go to the wedding room another day."


    "Call me if you need anything."


    Nan Ruo nodded at him.


    Su Jing''an nced at Xiao Jingnian, who was staring at him, and unwillingly let go of her hand.


    Nan Ruo and Xiao Jingnian got into the car and left together.


    Xiao Jingnian nced at her in the rearview mirror.


    "Su Jing''an is a fool."


    Nan Ruo turned around and looked at him with a displeased expression.


    Xiao Jingnian sneered: "A person with a high education can''t tell whether the woman in front of him really loves him or is just faking it. Should I say that his EQ is low or he''s stupid?"


    "Xiao Jingnian, you''re done."


    Xiao Jingnianughed sarcastically, "Do you find my words unpleasant? I haven''t done anything yet. Don''t forget, today you brought Su Jing''an''s gift. All these, I want you all topensate me. "


    "What do you want to do? Just aim at me, don''t implicate Jing''an."


    "Hoh, that''s as you wish."


    Nan Ruo was worried. She didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Xiao Jingnian didn''t drive her to thepany and instead sent her to the Xiao family.


    The car came to a stop and he coldly said, "Get off. Go in."


    Nan Ruo looked at him. "What do you want?"


    Xiao Jingnian''s eyes were full of charm: "What do you think?"

 Chapter 750

    Nan Ruo''s expression turned serious. "Xiao Jingnian, can you not be so overbearing, I ??"


    "No, get off the car. Go in and wait for Yinzhe toe back from school. Su Jing''an is not here and no one will stop you from getting close to Yinzhe."


    Nan Ruo got off the car and walked in, thinking about how upset Xiao Yinzhe looked just now. After Xiao Jingnian arranged for someone to take care of her, he went back to thepany first.


    The aunt of the Xiao family made Nan Ruo lunch.


    After Nan Ruo finished her meal, she was invited to the guest room to rest.


    During this time, Su Jing''an called her and asked if she was alright.


    Nan Ruo calmly reported his safety to him.


    At 4 PM, Xiao Yinzhe returned.


    Seeing Nan Ruo sitting in the living room, Xiao Yinzhe was surprised for a moment, but then he said with a cold expression, "Why are you at my house?"


    Nan Ruo stood up and walked towards him, wanting to help him with his school bag.


    However, Xiao Yinzhe gave his school bag to his aunt. He looked up at her, his little face pouting.


    Nan Ruo looked at Xiao Yinzhe''s eyes and didn''t know what to do.


    She squatted down, looked up at Xiao Yinzhe''s gaze and said, "I came to apologize to you."


    "Then tell me what your mistake is."


    "I should not have brought my uncle''s gift with me today."


    Xiao Yinzhe lowered his eyes: "I don''tck presents."


    "I know."


    "What Ick is a mother. If uncle really wants to give a gift, can he give it to me and never take it back?"


    Nan Ruo''s heart became heavier.


    Xiao Yinzhe said, "My dad is also very good. Although he looks fierce, but he''s very kind."


    "Yinzhe ??"


    Should she say something?


    Was she lying to him again?


    She didn''t want to marry Su Jing''an, but how could she avoid that?


    "Let''s discuss this issueter."


    "Why? I want you to give me an answer now. "


    This child is so stubborn, is he like his father?


    "But I can''t give you the answer. If I agree to you, it would be breaking my promise. Do you know how important a person''s honesty is? I can''t be selfish and hurt i


    ocent people just because of myself. "


    Xiao Yinzhe lowered his eyes: "I won''t ept him."


    "It''s okay if you don''t ept him. It''s your freedom. Yinzhe, I won''t force you to do anything you don''t want to do. I promise you, no matter what happens in the future, I will treat you well, okay? "


    Xiao Yinzhe was silent for a moment, then said to his aunt, "I''m going to do my homework. Give me my schoolbag."


    Auntie brought Xiao Yinzhe to the study room.


    Nan Ruo followed him to the door and saw him take out the book skillfully. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "Yinzhe, then do your homework. I''ll be leaving first."


    "Where are you going?" Xiao Yinzhe looked at her with anger and reluctance, "Didn''t you say you would treat me well? Aren''t you going to do your homework with me? "


    Nan Ruo looked at him and smiled. "Alright, I''ll help you with your homework."


    She walked up to Xiao Yinzhe, who pointed at a nearby chair.


    "Every time I do my homework, my father will be reading a book, and you will also find a book you like to read."


    "Alright," Nan Ruo walked over to the bookshelf and looked around.


    This was a man''s bookcase, and the books ced there were theoretical in nature.


    She randomly picked out aw book and sat down to read it.


    After Xiao Yinzhe finished his homework, he handed it over to Nan Ruo for inspection.


    While Nan Ruo was watching, the sound of auntie and Xiao Jingnian greeting came from outside.


    Xiao Jingnian came to the door of the study and saw Nan Ruo and Xiao Yinzhe.


    Xiao Yinzhe said happily, "Dad, I finished my homework."


    Xiao Jingnian pulled off his tie and said calmly, "Why are you so obedient today?"


    "Mom is here to apany me. I wrote it quickly to begin with."


    Xiao Jingnian nced at Nan Ruo, but Nan Ruo didn''t look at him.


    Xiao Jingnian said, "Come out and wash your hands. We''re preparing to eat."


    Nan Ruo stood up and said, "I won''t be eating here. I still need to take a taxi back to the club."


    Xiao Jingnian looked at Xiao Yinzhe with a gloomy face: "It''s sote, your mom is leaving, do you think it''s appropriate?"


    "It''s not appropriate," Xiao Yinzhe said, "Mom, don''t go tonight. Sleep with me. You can leave tomorrow morning after I go to school. Isn''t it the same?"


    Nan Ruo felt a headacheing on.


    How could it be the same?


    Xiao Yinzhe said again, "Tonight, I still want to do manual manufacturing with you."


    "Handmade?"


    Xiao Yinzhe nodded: "I want to make a handmade fan. I got a lot of feathers, and they need color and sticky. You help me."


    Nan Ruo nced at Xiao Jingnian.


    Xiao Jingnian turned around and left with a calm expression. Nan Ruo nodded at Wu Tie.


    In fact, she could ept it. After all, she had slept here before, and now she didn''t think much of it.


    At di


    er time, Xiao Yinzhe said to Xiao Jingnian, "Dad, my teacher asked me about you again today."


    Xiao Jingnian nced at him but did not say anything.


    Xiao Yinzhe said, "I told her, my mom is back. Teacher still doesn''t believe me. Next time, don''t go to the parents'' meeting. Let Mom go. I want to prove to Teacher that I''m not lying."


    Nan Ruo, who was eating at the side, almost choked.


    She looked at Xiao Yinzhe and said, "Yinzhe, let''s just forget about the parents'' meeting."


    "Mom, you have to be a responsible and good mother. Most of the time, it''s mom who attends the parents'' meeting."


    Xiao Jingnian smiled, "That''s true."


    Xiao Yinzhe said in a low voice, "The main thing is that every time my dad appears, it will cause a sensation in the school, especially in our ss teacher."


    He shook his head and said, "It''s all my dad''s fault for being so charming. Our ss teacher loves my dad to the bone."


    Nan Ruo nced at Xiao Jingnian, who had a calm expression.


    That made sense. For a man like Xiao Jingnian, the one that he didn''tck the most were probably suitors.


    "Then why did you let me attend the parents'' meeting? Aren''t you afraid that if I go to your school and your ss teacher breaks his heart, she''ll treat you badly? "


    "That''s impossible, I''m a good student."


    Nan Ruo gave him a thumbs up. "I like your confident look. You look so handsome."


    Xiao Jingnian raised his eyebrows, "He looks like me in that regard."


    Nan Ruo calmly raised her eyebrows. She had seen people boasting before, but she had never seen someone so brazen.


    After di


    er, Xiao Yinzhe took Nan Ruo to his bedroom.


    He poured out the feathers that he had asked his men to collect before.


    The two of them picked out the long one and painted it together...


    After Xiao Jingnian finished his work, he came up from downstairs and heard the mother and son duo''s conversation in the room.


    He slowly walked to the door. It was unlocked, so he gently pushed it open a crack.


    Through the gap, he could clearly see Yinzhe, whose nose was stained with dye, smiling and talking to Nan Ruo.


    Nan Ruo, who usually didn''t have a smile on her face, had a smile stered on her face.


    He had to admit that when she smiled, she was truly beautiful. Her smile was so beautiful that it made him want to remember it forever.

 Chapter 751

    Do you hate Nan Kui?


    Xiao Yinzhe saw Xiao Jingnian at the door and waved at him.


    Seeing Xiao Yinzhe''s actions, Nan Ruo also turned around to take a look.


    After making eye contact with Xiao Jingnian, she retracted her smile and continued.


    Xiao Jingnian pushed the door open and walked in, then sat beside the two of them.


    "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    "Dad, aren''t you busy?"


    "I''m not busy."


    "Then help me deal with this."


    Xiao Yinzhe said as he passed the glue to Xiao Jingnian.


    The three of them sat together in harmony for the sake of a feather fan.


    As he was about to sleep, Xiao Yinzhe asked Xiao Jingnian: "Dad, can you also not go?"


    Xiao Jingnian raised his eyebrows, "You want Dad to stay as well?"


    "Yes, my bed is very big anyway. We''ll sleep together, I want to sleep in the middle of you."


    Xiao Jingnian nced at Nan Ruo and smirked, "Sure."


    Nan Ruo was slightly surprised by this answer.


    Last time, Yinzhe had also asked him to do this, but didn''t he say that morals didn''t allow it?


    Why did morality allow it this time?


    Xiao Jingnian pretended to be calm as he said to Xiao Yinzhe, "Since it''s your wish, Dad will naturally fulfill it for you."


    Nan Ruo thought, wasn''t Xiao Jingnian doing it on purpose?


    Three people in one room... It was a bit awkward.


    Xiao Yinzhe was happy. Sometimes he turned around to look at his dad, and sometimes he turned around to look at his mom.


    Even Nan Ruo could feel his excitement.


    Perhaps it was just as others said, the world of children was simpler, and happiness came easier.


    After Xiao Yinzhe fell asleep. Nan Ruo sat up and got off the bed.


    Xiao Jingnian said softly, "Where are we going?"


    "Go get some water."


    Xiao Jingnian also sat up: "Would you like to have a drink with me?"


    "It''s sote, I''m not going to drink."


    She opened the door and went out.


    Seeing that she didn''te back after more than ten minutes, Xiao Jingnian also got off the bed and left the room.


    Nan Ruo was standing on the balcony of the second-floor living room, her back to him. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    Xiao Jingnian walked over and said in a low voice, "What? You don''t want to go in since I''m in the room?"


    Nan Ruo turned around and nced at him, then said, "I am indeed considering whether I should sleep on the sofa. After all, Director Xiao''s sofa is morefortable than my bed."


    Xiao Jingnian stood beside her. "Go back to your room and sleep. I won''t be going inter."


    Nan Ruo nodded, then turned around and walked back into the house.


    Xiao Jingnian said faintly, "The scene of you apanying Yinzhe just now made me feel very warm. Yinzhe is very ordinary, it''s rare for him to smile so freely and unrestrainedly."


    Nan Ruo stopped her steps. After hesitating for a moment, she walked back to Xiao Jingnian''s side.


    "Director Xiao, actually, I have a question, I''ve always been very curious."


    "What problem?"


    "Why did you find a stepmother for Yinzhe when you were younger?"


    "Other than his birth mother, no one else is qualified to be called his mother by Yinzhe. After all, Yinzhe is the child that his mother gave birth to in October."


    Nan Ruo couldn''t help but feel the pain in her eyes when she heard those words.


    She could still remember what she had eaten and what she had vomited when she was pregnant.


    She could also remember the happiness of the first time a child had kicked her in the stomach.


    Also, she had a big belly and couldn''t even tie her untied shoces, so she fell in love with those days when she wore shoes without straps ??


    "Aren''t you tired of taking him alone?"


    "In the begi


    ing, of course, no one was proficient. In this world, no one was born to be a father. I don''t want to say it, just hear him crying and making a ruckus every day, I can''t help but feel a


    oyed. But then, watching him grow up, I became the one who enjoyed it. Sometimes children change their lives. "


    "Do you hate Nan Kui?"


    Xiao Jingnian turned around and looked at her with a sharp gaze.


    Nan Ruo hurriedly said, "I was just casually asking, you don''t have to answer."


    "I hate her."


    Xiao Jingnian''s voice was very cold when he said this.


    Nan Ruo swallowed her saliva and looked toward the distant night sky.


    Xiao Jingnian said faintly, "No one will be a father from the begi


    ing. Nan Kui didn''t even give me the chance to prepare my heart. She just let me be a father for no reason. She really caught me off guard. I have never been as embarrassed as I was in my entire life."


    Nan Ruo''s hands, which were ced beside the fence, were tightly sped together.


    She let out a light breath: "It''s gettingte, Director Xiao should get some rest too, I''m going back to bed."


    Xiao Jingnian didn''t stop her.


    After returning to her room, Nan Ruoy on her bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.


    She was thinking about what Xiao Jingnian had just said.


    The next morning, Nan Ruo was woken up by Xiao Yinzhe.


    When the two of them finished washing up and came downstairs, Xiao Yinzhe was on the stairs and heard the conversation downstairs.


    He said excitedly, "Mom, listen, my aunt is back."


    As he spoke, he let go of Nan Ruo''s hand and ran down the stairs.


    "Aunty."


    Hearing Yinzhe''s voice, Xiao Jingyue turned around and happily went forward to hug Xiao Yinzhe.


    "Yinzhe, you woke up so early."


    Xiao Yinzhe said unhappily, "Aunt, you haven''te back to see me in a long time."


    "I''ve been a bit busy recently. I heard that there are guests at home?"


    Just as Xiao Jingyue finished her sentence, Nan Ruo also walked down the stairs.


    Upon seeing Nan Ruo, Xiao Jingyue''s jaw dropped.


    "Captain Nan, why is it you?" As Xiao Jingyue spoke, she had already arrived beside Nan Ruo.


    "I''m so happy to see you again here."


    As she spoke, she extended her hand towards Nan Ruo.


    Nan Ruo shook hands with Xiao Jingyue and nodded, "Hello, Miss Xiao."


    "Captain Nan, we''ve met before, we can be considered acquaintances. Stop calling me Miss Xiao. Call me Xiao Yue, I''ll call you Elder Sister Nan Ruo."


    "That''s not appropriate."


    Xiao Jingyue took Nan Ruo''s arm familiarly, "What''s wrong with that? I feel that it''s very suitable. Don''t you agree, Yinzhe?"


    Xiao Yinzhe nodded: "Mom, my little aunt is great. You and her can definitely be good friends."


    "Mom?" This form of address once again shocked Xiao Jingyue.


    "What''s going on? I''ve only been away for a few days, and our family has changed?" She smiled naughtily and looked back at Xiao Jingnian, who was sitting calmly on the sofa and watching the news.


    Xiao Jingnian ignored her. She smiled evilly and looked towards Nan Ruo.


    "Elder Sister Nan Ruo, when did you get involved with my brother ??"


    She raised her hands, touched them together with her thumbs, and made a kissing gesture.


    Nan Ruo quickly said, "Miss Xiao, you misunderstood. The rtionship between Director Xiao and I is not what you think."


    "Elder Sister Nan Ruo, don''t lie to me. My brother never leaves women in my home for the night. Since you said that you two aren''t that kind of rtionship, then what kind of rtionship are you having?"

 Chapter 752

    Xiao Yinzhe raised his head curiously: "Aunt, what''s with that rtionship?"


    Xiao Jingyue rubbed Xiao Yinzhe''s head, "It means that the two of them are on good terms with each other."


    "My rtionship with my mother is better, isn''t it, my mother?"


    Nan Ruo immediately nodded. "Yes."


    She squatted down and said to Xiao Yinzhe, "You should have eaten breakfast and went to school."


    Seeing that Nan Ruo had avoided answering her own question, Xiao Jingyue couldn''t help but pout her lips and smile.


    No matter what, her brother finally understood and knew how to bring a woman back home.


    Furthermore, Yinzhe really liked this woman.


    In her opinion, this was a godsend.


    Seeing Nan Ruo and Xiao Yinzhe walk to the dining table, Xiao Jingyue turned around and said, "Brother, it''s time to eat."


    Xiao Jingnian walked to the dining table and sat down.


    He looked at Xiao Jingyue and asked, "I won''t agree to your request today. Let''s quickly finish our meal and leave."


    "Brother ??" Xiao Jingyue acted like a spoiled child and said, "Can we not be like this?"


    "I said, don''t even think about it."


    "Why? Li Moyang is really a good person. You haven''t even met him, what right do you have to say that he isn''t good?"


    Listening to the two siblings'' conversation, Nan Ruo silently ate her food, guessing that Xiao Jingnian wanted to destroy Xiao Jingyue''s lover.


    Li Moyang...


    Wasn''t that the young man who had participated in the team event?


    The boy was tall, handsome, and clean...


    "Do you know men?"


    "I don''t need to understand a man. I just need to understand my own heart."


    Xiao Jingnian said in a deep voice, "Even if you say it ten thousand times, I still won''t agree."


    "If you''re like that, then I won''t agree to let you stay with Elder Sister Nan Ruo."


    Xiao Jingyue raised her chin to resent Xiao Jingnian.


    Nan Ruo was a little embarrassed as she said, "Miss Xiao, you misunderstood. Director Xiao and I didn''t ??"


    Xiao Jingnian interrupted Nan Ruo, "Shut up and don''t talk."


    Nan Ruo frowned. What did this man mean?


    If there''s a misunderstanding, we should clear it up as soon as possible.


    After Xiao Jingnian finished his sentence, he cast a cold nce at Xiao Jingyue.


    "Then if you have the ability, freeze my card as well."


    "You ??" Xiao Jingyue stomped her feet. "It''s clear that you''re bullying her. I''m going to tell my parents."


    "Do you think Mom and Dad will listen to you or me in this matter?"


    Xiao Jingyue stood up and said, "I''m not eating anymore."


    She walked out.


    Xiao Yinzhe said worriedly, "Aunt, it''s not good for your health if you don''t eat breakfast."


    Xiao Jingyue turned her head and snorted. "I have no appetite eating in front of your father''s face."


    She left in a huff.


    Xiao Yinzhe shook his head, looked at Xiao Jingnian and said, "Dad, you always bully my aunt."


    Xiao Jingnian stared at him: "When did I bully her? I''m trying to save her. "


    "But it seems like my aunt wasn''t happy when she was saved by you."


    "What do you know? Eat your food."


    Xiao Yinzhe stuck his tongue out at Xiao Jingnian.


    Nan Ruo said gently, "Yinzhe, hurry up and eat. Otherwise, you''ll bete."


    As she spoke, she looked towards the door and asked Xiao Jingnian, "Director Xiao, are you going to ignore Miss Xiao?"


    "Do you want to mind her business?"


    Nan Ruo shook her head. She didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business.


    After di


    er, Nan Ruo apanied Xiao Yinzhe to the garage and watched him go to school.


    After Xiao Yinzhe left, Nan Ruo said to Xiao Jingnian, "Director Xiao, I will also take my leave now."


    Xiao Jingnian walked around to the driver''s seat and said, "Get on, I''ll drive you there."


    "No need, there''s already a bus. I''ll take the bus back."


    Xiao Jingnian looked coldly at Nan Ruo.


    Nan Ruo lowered her eyes and said after a while, "I''m used to taking the bus."


    Xiao Jingnian turned around and walked in the direction of the mansion in a


    oyance. As he walked, he said coldly, "Send Miss Nan back to the club."


    "Yes, Director Xiao."


    Nan Ruo looked at Xiao Jingnian''s back and felt that the personality of this man was really weird.


    The driver drove the car to the door. Xiao Jingyue, who had been standing by the door, stopped the car.


    The chauffeur got out of the car and respectfully greeted her, "Eldest Miss, do you have any instructions?"


    "My car is out of gas, why don''t you switch with me?"


    "But ??" The driver looked at Nan Ruo in the car and said, "I have to send Miss Nan to the club."


    Xiao Jingyue looked down and saw Nan Ruo there. She immediately opened the car door and got in.


    "Elder Sister Nan Ruo, don''t mind me. I wasn''t targeting you when I was at home just now. I was only trying to force my brother."


    Nan Ruo waved her hand. "It''s Miss Xiao''s misunderstanding. I don''t have the kind of rtionship with your brother that you think I have."


    "But in my opinion, my brother has a good impression of you. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let you stay at home and let people send you back to thepany. My brother is a person who doesn''t need to meddle in other people''s business."


    The driver got on the car and asked Xiao Jingyue, "Miss ??"


    "No problem. "You drive your car, I''ll talk to Elder Sister Nan Ruo for a while, and when you return, just fill the car with gas and drive it for me."


    The chauffeur didn''t dare disobey Eldest Miss''s words.


    Nan Ruo thought to herself, how can the dignified young mistress of the Xiao family be in such dire straits?


    Then Xiao Jingyue snorted and said to Nan Ruo, "This brother of mine is the most unreasonable one. How could my brother freeze his own sister''s bank card, and make me so pe


    iless. It''s too embarrassing, Elder Sister Nan Ruo, don''t tell me you''reughing at me. "


    "Nope."


    "Hey, by the way, Elder Sister Nan Ruo, how are you getting along with my brother? When he''s with you, can he be a bit more gentle? Or as fierce as this morning? "


    Nan Ruo sighed in her heart. So these two siblings were people who wouldn''t listen to what others said.


    "I really don''t have the rtionship you think I have with your brother."


    Xiao Jingyue had a look of disbelief on her face.


    In order to prevent Xiao Jingyue from asking any more questions that she couldn''t answer, she took the initiative to ask, "Your brother froze your card because he didn''t agree with you dating the boy you liked?"


    "That''s right," Xiao Jingyue said angrily. "That''s too unreasonable."


    "But why doesn''t he like the boy?"


    "My brother said that Li Moyang doesn''t give people a peaceful feeling, he doesn''t seem like someone who will live a peaceful life with me."


    Nan Ruo wondered, "Didn''t you say at the di


    er table that they had not met?"


    "Yeah, I just showed him Li Moyang''s photo. He just said that he didn''t pass the mark?"


    Nan Ruo nodded. If that was the case, Xiao Jingnian was indeed going too far.


    But... She didn''t know why, but she felt that Xiao Jingnian wasn''t such a unreasonable person.


    When it came to matters of right and wrong, he would never be so arbitrary, unless ?? He actually knew the boy.


    Seeing Nan Ruo nod her head, Xiao Jingyue pped her hands and said, "See, I told you."


    She sighed angrily.


    Nan Ruo refused tofort him and said, "Take it slow. There will always be a turning point in this matter."


    Xiao Jingyue pped her hands and said, "Oh right, Elder Sister Nan Ruo, can you do me a favor?"

 Chapter 753

    Nan Ruo had never been a nosy person. However, when faced with Xiao Jingyue who seemed to be a bit familiar with her, she was too embarrassed to open her mouth and refuse.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    Xiao Jingyue said with a face full of delight, "Look, you''ve also seen Li Moyang before, isn''t he nice? "With your current rtionship with my older brother, you can certainly speak, so help me ??"


    Nan Ruo knew it wouldn''t be a good thing.


    "Miss Xiao, you really misunderstood. The rtionship between your brother and I is not what you think, we ??" I don''t think he''s even a friend. "


    Xiao Jingyue frowned. "It can''t be that you have no feelings for my brother at all, right?"


    Nan Ruo frowned and nodded. "I don''t have any feelings for him, I''m not familiar with him."


    "How could that be? I know my brother very well. You are someone who my brother has set his eyes on. It doesn''t matter if you''re familiar or not, my brother will still get you in the end."


    "Has he always been this domineering?"


    "Why would I lie to you?" Xiao Jingyue crossed her arms and pouted. "My brother has been like this since he was young. He''s very bad. Ai, that''s not right. Weren''t we talking about my matter? "Elder Sister Nan Ruo, seriously, no matter how you feel about my brother, if there''s a chance, help me persuade him. How can he destroy my marriage like this? The more he is like this, the more I don''t want to let go."


    Nan Ruo felt that if she didn''t agree to it today, this girl would probably continue pestering her.


    Thus, she nodded her head.


    Whether she did it or not was another matter.


    At the club''s entrance.


    Nan Ruo got out of the car.


    Xiao Jingyue followed along.


    Nan Ruo turned around and said to Xiao Jingyue in a gentle voice, "I''m already at the club. Miss Xiao, hurry up and get on the car."


    Xiao Jingyue looked around the club and said, "About that ??" Elder Sister Nan Ruo, you know as well, my card has been cut off by my brother. I''m a pe


    iless person right now. Yinzhe called you mother and my aunt. Logically speaking, you are my sister-inw. "Then we''re a family, aren''t we?"


    What Xiao Jingyue said made Nan Ruo feel that something wasn''t right.


    Just as she was about to say something, she heard Xiao Jingyue say, "Elder Sister Nan Ruo, why don''t you take me in for a few days?"


    "Huh?"


    Nan Ruo''s exmation was really unwittingly loud.


    Xiao Jingyue tried to curry favor with him, "I''m really too poor. My family''s auntie was fired by my brother, so no one cares about my living and eating. Besides, I don''t have the money to buy food, nor to refuel my car. My life is too difficult."


    Nan Ruo took out a bank card from her purse and handed it to her. "This bank card has some money. How about you take it first ??"


    "No, no, no, I''m not asking for money. If my big brother knew that a dignified young mistress of the Xiao family wanted money from others, he would break my legs. I''m not scaring you, he was really strict with me." "I''m begging you for this, Elder Sister Nan Ruo."


    Nan Ruo didn''t know how she had nodded in the end.


    Could it be that she owed these two siblings in her previous life?


    Why did he be entangled with the Xiao family in this life?


    Xiao Jingyue asked the driver to leave the car with her.


    She followed Nan Ruo into the club.


    This was her second time here.


    However, because of Li Moyang''s presencest time, she had been chatting with him and didn''t have a good look at the environment here.


    When she took a closer look, she found that this ce looked pretty good.


    "Elder Sister Nan Ruo, I seem to know why you don''t go to work in the city, but love to stay here."


    Nan Ruo looked at her. "Why do you think that?"


    "The environment here is good. The air is also good. The key is that there are no tall buildings blocking the sky. It''s quitefortable to enjoy the scenery every day."


    Nan Ruo pursed her lips, "There''s such a reason."


    As they passed the basketball court, the camel saw her and Xiao Jingyue.


    The camel pushed the egg tart and said, "Hey, hey, look over there. The one beside the captain is the big miss of Xiao''s Group, right?"


    "Yes, didn''t she go out with our teamst time?"


    The camel wondered, "Why did the captain bring her here?"


    "Don''t be curious, you don''t know about the Captain. You won''t be able to ask what she doesn''t want to say. Come,e, let''s continue to y. "


    Xiao Jingyue followed Nan Ruo into her dormitory.


    Seeing that there were children''s clothes in the dorm, Xiao Jingyue was confused. "Captain Nan, these clothes ??"


    Nan Ruo took a nce at it and said, "It''s for Yinzhe."


    "Yinzhe also came here before?"


    Nan Ruo nodded. "He''ll be staying here for the next two weeks."


    Xiao Jingyue said ambiguously, "When Yinzhe went to stay at my ce, my brother was very worried. He had to send a few people to follow him, but my brother gave Yinzhe to you confidently, didn''t he?"


    Nan Ruo tilted her head as she looked at her, feeling a little helpless.


    Xiao Jingyue pursed her lips and smiled. "Alright, alright. I won''t say anymore."


    She made a zipping gesture with her mouth.


    At noon, Nan Ruo and Xiao Jingyue went to the cafeteria for lunch.


    As the camel had already spread the news, everyone was not surprised to see Xiao Jingyue.


    Since Xiao Jingyue had gone out with them before, they became more familiar with each other.


    After greeting everyone, she sat opposite Xiaobei.


    She was a guest before, so Xiaobei was rather polite to her.


    But now ?? Since she was here as Xiao Jingnian''s sister, Xiaobei naturally wouldn''t wee her too much.


    Since she was sitting face to face with Xiaobei, Xiao Jingyue said a few words to Xiaobei, but Xiaobei ignored her.


    Nan Ruo nced at Xiaobei, but Xiaobei just lowered his head to eat.


    Xiao Jingyue whispered into Nan Ruo''s ear, "I remember that there aren''t any mute members of your team."


    Although her voice was very low, everyone still heard what she said.


    Piao Liang smiled, "Miss Xiao, you misunderstand. Xiaobei is not dumb, he just doesn''t know you that well ??"


    "Is that so?" Xiao Jingyue lightly kicked Xiaobei''s foot with her foot under the table.


    "Xiaobei, are you an introverted person or just a slow and passionate person?"


    Xiaobei raised his eyes and said calmly, "I don''t really want to talk to you."


    Xiaobei''s words made the surrounding people feel awkward.


    Piao Liang was also bbergasted. What was going on with this kid today?


    Miss Xiao, who was standing opposite him, could at least be considered a beauty. How could he be so scary?


    Xiao Jingyue was a person who refused to admit defeat. She put down her chopsticks and said seriously, "Hey, kid. Have I offended you?"


    "If you don''t offend me, do I have to care about you? You think that just because you''re the young mistress of the Xiao family, everyone will tter you? "


    "Whether or not other people tter me has nothing to do with me, but I have no reason to be targeted just because I''m a member of the Xiao family. Don''t forget, I don''t owe you. This is called being courteous. "


    Xiaobei nced at her and put down his chopsticks: "Up to you."


    He stood up and said to the others, "I''m full. You guys can take your time to eat."


    Xiao Jingyue was infuriated ??


    Nan Ruo looked at Xiaobei''s leaving figure. She clearly understood why he treated Xiao Jingyue like this ??

 Chapter 754

    The atmosphere at the dining table was slightly awkward.


    In order to change the atmosphere, Piao Liang hurriedly said, "Miss Xiao, the food in our cafeteria doesn''t taste bad, right?"


    Xiao Jingyue nodded at her. "It''s good, but I was just angered. I don''t have any appetite right now."


    The camel said: "You don''t need to be angry with him. Xiaobei is a man with a lot of personality, you should eat more food. After all, this is the food that only improved after dragging the fortune of Xiao''s Group."


    Xiao Jingyue looked at them with curiosity. "Ah? Why is it because of the blessings of the Xiao''s? "


    Camel asked: "This ce belongs to the Xiao''s, so the food standard is based on Director Xiao''s request, ording to the employees'' standards of food, for us, this is simply perfect."


    "Huh?" Xiao Jingyue expressed her surprise: "This ce belongs to Xiao''s?"


    The camel was puzzled. "Eldest Miss, you don''t know?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never cared about thepany and I''ve never asked about it."


    She looked at Nan Ruo. "Why didn''t you tell me, Elder Sister Nan Ruo?"


    Nan Ruo shrugged. "I thought you knew."


    Xiao Jingyue said seriously, "I don''t know. It looks like my brother really did everything he could to chase you."


    As soon as she finished speaking, none of the people at the table said anything. Everyone stole a nce at Nan Ruo.


    Nan Ruo calmly said, "Quickly eat."


    After di


    er, Nan Ruo gave the dormitory key to Xiao Jingyue and told her to go back first while she went to Xiaobei''s room.


    She knocked on the door, and Xiaobei opened it.


    Seeing that it was Nan Ruo, Xiaobei greeted her gently, "Captain."


    Nan Ruo asked lightly, "Can Ie in?"


    "Oh, of course," Xiaobei stepped aside to make way.


    Nan Ruo walked in.


    Xiaobei asked, "Captain, do you want to drink something?"


    "No need, I''ll just say a few words and I''ll leave. Please take a seat," she said as she sat down on the sofa.


    Xiaobei walked to the end of the bed and sat down.


    Nan Ruo said, "Xiaobei, don''t target Miss Xiao."


    Xiaobei lowered his eyes: "I guess you came because of her."


    "Xiaobei, Xiao Jingnian is Xiao Jingnian, and Xiao Jingyue is Xiao Jingyue. They are not the same person, so you don''t have to go against her just because you hate Xiao Jingnian. It''s not your style."


    "I didn''t."


    "Whether you know it or not," Nan Ruo sighed, "You have always been a gentle and refined person. You have your own opinions and you are very calm when ites to things. Buttely, I think you''ve changed a bit. "


    "Captain, I ??"


    Nan Ruo interrupted her, "Xiaobei, I do not wish for you to interfere in my matters. Do you understand?"


    "Captain, can I give you a suggestion?"


    Nan Ruo nodded.


    Wu Tie said, "If you really want to marry Brother Jing''an, then you should stay away from the Xiao family. Brother Jing''an is also a man, how can he let his wife be entangled with other men? Don''t forget, you have the same face as your sister.


    Even if others didn''t misunderstand, what about Xiao Jingnian? If he wants to make you your sister''s substitute, then wouldn''t Brother Jing''an be too pitiful? You two have been together for so many years, this rtionship is really hard toe by. "


    "I understand what you''re saying. There are some things that I have to avoid as much as I can, and not everything can be handled as I wish. I have my own difficulties. "Furthermore, this is not the reason why you chose to target Miss Xiao for me. She is truly i


    ocent."


    Xiaobei said in a deep voice, "I know."


    Nan Ruo stood up. "I won''t say anything more. Don''t bete for the afternoon training."


    "Alright."


    When Nan Ruo left, Xiaobei stood up to send her off.


    When he returned to the dormitory, Xiao Jingyue was on the phone. Her voice was very gentle, as if Nan Ruo had never seen Xiao Jingyue like this before.


    Upon seeing Nan Ruo, Xiao Jingyue gestured for her to be silent.


    Nan Ruo nodded sensibly and walked to the side. She picked up a book and started reading.


    Xiao Jingyue walked up to Nan Ruo after the call ended.


    "Elder Sister Nan Ruo, lend me some money."


    "Huh?" Nan Ruo looked up at her.


    "Don''t worry, I''m borrowing, not spending for nothing. I''ll return it to you."


    "No, that''s not what I meant." Nan Ruo stood up and walked over to take out the card from her bag and gave it to Xiao Jingyue.


    "Why did you suddenly think of borrowing money?"


    "My boyfriend asked me to go swimming with him. I n to go out tomorrow and buy a new bathing suit. Swimming is a good time to show off my figure."


    As she spoke, she seemed to recall something as she asked, "By the way, Elder Sister Nan Ruo, do you know how to swim?"


    Nan Ruo nodded.


    Xiao Jingyue asked, "Are youing with us?"


    "I''m not going. You guys have fun."


    Nan Ruo wasn''t stupid enough to interrupt other people''s date.


    "Miss Xiao, we have some training in the afternoon. It''s at the training field that we passed by on our way to the cafeteria. You can look for me there if you need anything."


    "Alright, go train then."


    After Nan Ruo left, Xiao Jingyuey on the bed, staring at the card Nan Ruo gave her with a mischievous smile.


    In her opinion, Nan Ruo definitely didn''t have any tricks up her sleeve. Otherwise, how could Nan Ruo give all her cards to her when she was borrowing money?


    Too stupid.


    Thinking this way, she sat up. Such a silly woman couldn''t be tricked away by others. It would be best to leave her to her brother.


    She took out her phone and called Xiao Jingnian.


    Although Xiao Jingnian answered the call, his tone waspletely unfriendly: "What do you want now?"


    "Brother, let me make a deal with you."


    Xiao Jingnian replied coldly, "Not interested."


    "Don''t, if you don''t listen and reject me, won''t you regret it? What I want to say has to do with Elder Sister Nan Ruo. "


    Xiao Jingnian raised his eyebrows.


    Seeing that Xiao Jingnian didn''t say anything, Xiao Jingyue knew something was up. She smiled and asked, "How about it? Do you want to make a deal?"


    Xiao Jingnian snorted and said, "If you have something to say, just say it."


    Xiao Jingyue deliberately shook her head. Who was he showing Ao Jiao to? In the end, he still had to obediently listen to what she had to say.


    It looked like Elder Sister Nan Ruo was a good trump card.


    "On Saturday, we''ll go out for a swim. At that time, I''ll think of a way to bring Elder Sister Nan Ruo along. Do you want toe along? "You know, this is a golden opportunity. Elder Sister Nan Ruo doesn''t always wear a swimsuit."


    Xiao Jingyue had her own schemes in mind.


    Xiao Jingnian needs to formally get to know Li Moyang.


    Even if Xiao Jingnian really didn''t like Li Moyang. However, if Nan Ruo was present, she would at least say a few words for him.


    Xiao Jingnian had to admit that he did want to go.


    "Bro, let''s not miss this opportunity ande back again. Do you want to go or not?"

 Chapter 755

    Xiao Jingnian didn''t say anything. Xiao Jingyue chuckled, "Alright, then I''ll take it that you''ve agreed. I''ll go and persuade Elder Sister Nan Ruo now."


    "Do you know where she is?"


    "Of course, I live in Elder Sister Nan Ruo''s dorm right now," Xiao Jingyue said. "This is the difference between a man and a woman. I can live with Elder Sister Nan Ruo, but you can''t."


    "Why did you go to the club?"


    "Because I don''t have money, don''t you think about who froze my card? Also," she raised the card in her hand again, "Elder Sister Nan Ruo is such a simple person, I borrowed money from her, she gave me her bank card."


    "You''re borrowing money from someone else? "Xiao Jingyue, you make a fool of yourself."


    "Then what should I do? It''s not like I have money."


    Xiao Jingnian said coldly, "Then break up with Li Moyang immediately. As long as you break up, I will open the card for you anytime."


    "No need, I''m not done trading yet. If I help you, you have to return my card, otherwise, I will borrow money from your lover everyday, and I will not be embarrassed."


    "You ??"


    "Bye bye." Xiao Jingyue stuck her tongue out at the phone and hung up.


    She knew that her elder brother was going to die of anger by now.


    Xiao Jingyue got off the bed with her card and left the dormitory.


    She went to the training ground and found Nan Ruo, who was in the middle of training.


    The team was quite happy to see her.


    She greeted others. When her gazended on Xiaobei, she snorted and raised her chin.


    Xiaobei looked away.


    Camel was standing right next to Xiaobei. He nudged Xiaobei with his elbow and smirked: "Did you notice that? This youngdy is pretty cute."


    Xiaobei rolled his eyes at the camel and continued training.


    Xiao Jingyue moved closer to Nan Ruo and took her arm. "Elder Sister Nan Ruo, I have something to discuss with you."


    Nan Ruo apanied her to the wall and whispered, "What is it?"


    "I was in the room just now. After thinking about it, I still feel that it''s not appropriate for me to go out alone with Li Moyang. You know, my brother doesn''t want me to date him. In fact, this is the first time we''ve ever been out swimming, and I''m a little scared. Can''t youe with me? "


    "It''s not appropriate for me to go."


    "I''m not asking you to apany me inside. You just have to wait for me at the door. You might be a little bored, but I''m really scared. Please."


    Nan Ruo expressed her embarrassment.


    "Elder Sister Nan Ruo, how about this? You bring your team members with you and we''ll go together. That should be fine, right?"


    "There are so many people, so it''s even more inappropriate."


    "It''s alright, you guys y by yourselves. I''ll y with Li Moyang, and it''ll give me courage even if there''s more people."


    Nan Ruo looked at her teammates and shook her head, "I''m afraid there will be a mission that day, so I won''t let them pass. How about this, I''ll walk you to the door and wait outside for you. Will three hours be enough? "


    Xiao Jingyue nodded like a rattle. "Enough is enough."


    She sighed in her heart. Wasn''t this sister too gullible?


    In the future, it was better for her to not lie to her elder sister. Otherwise, her conscience would be too uneasy.


    "Alright, you can go back now. I need to continue training."


    Xiao Jingyue looked at the crowd and sighed, "Being in your line of work is also a hard job. If you have nothing to do, you still need to train."


    "If we don''t train our physiques, how are we going to save others?"


    "Can I stay here for a while?"


    "Do as you wish."


    After saying that, Nan Ruo returned to the group.


    Xiao Jingyue sat down on the floor and picked up her cell phone.


    She liked a lively ce.


    This was because a lively ce would make people feel very happy.


    She secretly took a few videos and sent them to Xiao Jingnian.


    "Brother, you must have never seen Nan Ruo work so hard before, right? "Well, I helped you take a few shots."


    Xiao Jingnian, who was in the middle of a meeting, pressed mute and then opened up the video.


    When he saw Nan Ruo, his lips curled up into a smile as he put down his phone.


    It seemed that asking Xiao Jingyue to go to Nan Ruo''s side was a wise decision.


    Just as Xiao Jingyue closed her WeChat, a shadow appeared in front of her.


    She looked up and saw Xiaobei. She turned her head and snorted.


    Xiaobei said with a cold face, "What did you just shoot?"


    "I didn''t shoot anything." Xiao Jingyue stood up. Although she was shorter than her opponent, her imposing ma


    er was not inferior in the slightest.


    "The way you were acting just now, you were clearly taking a photo towards us."


    Xiao Jingyue snorted, "Didn''t you say that I''m from the Xiao family? Then I''ll tell you the truth, the Xiao family is great. This is the Xiao family''s territory, I can take any picture I want. If you''re unhappy, then you can leave."


    "You ??"


    Xiaobei was about to say something when Nan Ruo shouted, "Xiaobei!"


    Xiaobei red at Xiao Jingyue. He took two steps forward, bent over and picked up a few bottles of mineral water, then walked back to the team and handed them to the others.


    Piao Liang said worriedly, "Xiaobei, you couldn''t have gone to argue with Miss Xiao again, right?"


    The camel said, "Miss Xiao is very cute. Why would you want her?"


    Xiaobei Bai and the others looked at him: "I was just asking why she wanted to take pictures."


    The camel said, "The first time youe here, you''ll always feel fresh. It''s fine if she likes taking pictures. Who cares what she does."


    Xiaobei raised his head and nced at Nan Ruo.


    Nan Ruo shook her head at him.


    Xiaobei nodded and didn''t say anything else.


    When it was time for di


    er, Xiao Jingyue acted as if she was doing it on purpose, sitting right in front of Xiaobei.


    Xiaobei didn''t raise his head and didn''t look at her.


    Xiao Jingyue wondered, "Hey, didn''t you leave in anger when you saw me in the afternoon? Why don''t you leave tonight? "


    Xiaobei raised his head, "Since it''s already on your Xiao family''s territory, you''ll feel disgusted wherever you go. Why do you have to leave?"


    Xiao Jingyue curled her lips in displeasure. "The Xiao family owes you money but hasn''t they returned it?"


    Xiaobei didn''t say anything.


    Xiao Jingyue kicked him again.


    Xiaobei still ignored her.


    Piao Liang hurriedly said, "Miss Xiao, why don''t I switch ces with you?"


    "No need," Xiao Jingyue rolled her eyes at Xiaobei, snorted and continued eating.


    Nan Ruo pursed her lips and smiled. These two still looked like children.


    When they returned to the dorm in the evening, Xiao Jingyue even made fun of Xiaobei.


    Fortunately, Xiaobei didn''t know.


    The next morning, Xiao Jingyue drove away.


    Before she left, she made an appointment with Nan Ruo that she would pick her up on Saturday.


    Nan Ruo knew the journey back and forth was a long one, so she didn''t let her overdo it.


    She promised Xiao Jingyue that she would go to the resort they were going to on time.


    On Friday afternoon, Nan Ruo had sent a message to Xiao Jingnian ahead of time, telling him not to send Yinzhe over because he had matters to attend to tomorrow.


    Xiao Jingnian actually replied back.


    This made Nan Ruo a little surprised.


    Early Saturday morning, she took a taxi to the resort and followed the map of the park to the entrance of the swimming pool.


    As soon as she entered the hall, the first thing she saw was not Xiao Jingyue, who just spoke to her on the phone ten minutes ago, but Xiao Jingnian, who had a serious expression on his face.


    Nan Ruo thought, what is this situation?

 Chapter 756

    Xiao Jingnian sat in the waiting area. He raised his hand and greeted her.


    In this situation, there was no way Nan Ruo could ignore him, so she could only walk over.


    "Director Xiao, why are you here?"


    "What do you think?"


    Nan Ruo thought for a moment. Coincidences were impossible.


    So... Could it be that Xiao Jingyue plotted against her?


    That was really ??


    Nan Ruo was just thinking that she should find an excuse to leave when Xiao Jingnian handed her a bag.


    "What is this?" Nan Ruo was slightly puzzled.


    Xiao Jingnian said calmly, "Xiao Yue asked me to pass you the swimsuit, go in."


    "Huh?"


    Nan Ruo shook her head. "I don''t n on swimming. When I came, I agreed that I would take care of her."


    "Take care of what?"


    Nan Ruo thought for a moment. "Does Director Xiao not know who Xiao Yue came with?"


    "Who?"


    Nan Ruo frowned. What kind of evil idea was this?


    "I''m asking you, who did shee with?" Xiao Jingnian''s expression turned serious, "Could it be Li Moyang?"


    Nan Ruo didn''t say anything, but Xiao Jingnian could tell from her expression that he wasn''t mistaken.


    Xiao Jingyue, that damned girl, actually dared to lie to him.


    He got up and walked in angrily.


    Seeing this, Nan Ruo hurriedly stepped forward to stop him.


    However, Xiao Jingnian left very quickly, and Nan Ruo couldn''t enter through the male guest entrance.


    She turned and hurried through the entrance.


    She had wanted to enter directly, but was stopped by a staff member.


    Because she hadn''t changed, she couldn''t go in.


    However, when she took out her swimsuit to change, she really felt like she was going to copse at any moment.


    What kind of swimsuit did Xiao Jingyue buy? It was clearly a bikini that Nan Ruo couldn''t ept.


    She hesitated for a long time, but didn''t dare to change it.


    A female staff member came out from the pool and said to the staff inside, "Director Xiao is outside arguing with Miss Xiao."


    "Ah, why?"


    Everyone had the heart of a gossip ??


    Nan Ruo couldn''t care less as she changed her clothes and put on a white towel before ru


    ing into the swimming pool.


    Fortunately, at this time of day, there weren''t many people in the pool.


    The two of them quarreled quite a bit as Xiao Jingyue reprimanded Xiao Jingnian.


    "You are going too far. You never consider other people''s feelings. Why are you so reckless in determining my feelings? It''s my own business. "


    At this moment, Nan Ruo had already walked over.


    She stood beside the brother and sister duo. After ncing at Xiao Jingnian, she turned around and looked at Xiao Jingyue, who was standing in front of Li Moyang.


    "Xiao Yue, this isn''t the ce to argue. Don''t argue with your brother, why don''t we go out and talk."


    Xiao Jingnian pulled Nan Ruo''s arm, pulling her to his side.


    "Don''t worry about her. If she can even do such a thing, would she still care about her face?"


    Unconvinced, Xiao Jingyue pulled Nan Ruo in front of her again.


    Elder Sister Nan Ruo,e and judge, is there any shame in what I have done? Didn''t I just go out for a swim with my boyfriend? And I called you. "


    Xiao Jingnian pulled Nan Ruo to his side again.


    "You know why you''ve called us."


    Xiao Jingyue stomped her feet. "Wasn''t it you who agreed toe here for Elder Sister Nan Ruo?"


    These words actually caused Nan Ruo to feel embarrassed.


    Xiao Jingyue said as she tried to pull Nan Ruo back.


    However, just as she reached out her hand, Xiao Jingnian pulled Nan Ruo behind him.


    Xiao Jingyue didn''t grab her and instead took off the towel Nan Ruo was wearing.


    The towel was pulled away from her shoulder in an instant.


    The swimsuit underneath was instantly reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    Luckily, Nan Ruo reacted fast. She had her hand on her stomach the entire time, so as to prevent the towel from falling offpletely.


    She quickly pulled the towel back.


    Just as she was about to put the towel back onto her shoulder, Xiao Jingnian quickly helped her straighten the towel from behind.


    Nan Ruo nodded gratefully and thanked him.


    Xiao Jingnian said in a low voice in a


    oyance, "I know it''s inappropriate to wear it like this, so I shouldn''t havee out like this."


    Nan Ruo was speechless. Did she prepare this herself?


    What a joke.


    She moved to the side and stood between the two of them.


    "If you don''t want to continue being watched by others, then go out and discuss it."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and grabbed Xiao Jingyue''s hand, preparing to leave.


    Xiao Jingyue turned around and looked at Li Moyang worriedly, "I''ll wait for you outside. You don''t need to talk to my brother in a while, he won''t be reasonable."


    Nan Ruo said, "Let hime outter."


    Xiao Jingyue agreed after thinking for a while. She then returned to Li Moyang''s side, raised her chin and said to Wu Tie, "You go first."


    Xiao Jingnian sneered. This useless thing.


    He turned around and left in a depressed ma


    er.


    When Nan Ruo came out, Xiao Jingnian was already at the door.


    She walked to Xiao Jingnian''s side and Xiao Jingnian looked at her coldly.


    Previously, she always wore loose and loose clothes, so he never realized that this woman''s figure was actually so good ??


    Feeling embarrassed, Nan Ruo turned her head and asked, "Why do you have to stop your sister from being with Li Moyang?"


    Xiao Jingnian asked, "Do you think that Li Moyang is worthy of her?"


    "Only the two of them know if they are worthy or not. If they truly love each other, even you ca


    ot stop them."


    "But what if they don''t really love each other?"


    Nan Ruo frowned. "You ??" Did you investigate Li Moyang and find out what''s wrong with him? Or, do you think that the two of them are not in the right family? "


    "I don''t think so, or I wouldn''t want to marry you."


    Nan Ruobai nced at him, "Don''t try to talk about me. What we are talking about is the matter between Xiao Jingyue and Li Moyang."


    Xiao Jingnian said calmly, "That man wasn''t with Xiao Jingyue for love at all."


    "You did investigate him?"


    Xiao Jingnian raised his eyebrows, "Otherwise, do you really think that I am someone who doesn''t care about her at all?"


    "Then... What''s wrong with that man? "


    "He just broke up with his girlfriend a few months ago. I asked someone to ask his girlfriend, and his girlfriend said that the rtionship between the two of them has always been very good, there''s no problem at all. It was Li Moyang who suddenly broke up, because at that time, Xiao Jingyue was chasing after him."


    Nan Ruo was shocked, "You''re saying that Xiao Yue destroyed the feelings of others?"


    "Xiao Jingyue said that Li Moyang doesn''t have a girlfriend. I still understand Xiao Jingyue''s personality. She wouldn''t lie, and the only possibility is that Li Moyang saw that she had a good impression of him and lied. Do you think this kind of man is worthy of my sister? "


    "Then did you tell Xiao Yue?"


    Xiao Jingnian shook his head.


    Nan Ruo was surprised. "Why didn''t you tell her?"


    "She has already gone berserk. She will only believe that man''s flowery words."


    "However, your forceful stopping ispletely useless."


    Xiao Jingnian''s eyes were deep as he said: "It''s of use, I will let her see that man''s essence for herself."

 Chapter 757

    At this moment, looking at the expression in Xiao Jingnian''s eyes, Nan Ruo was really worried for Li Moyang.


    However, if what Xiao Jingnian said was true, Li Moyang should be punished.


    As she was thinking, Xiao Jingyue also came out.


    She looked at Xiao Jingnian angrily as she walked to the entrance of the male guest room and waited for Li Moyang.


    Xiao Jingnian said angrily to Nan Ruo, "Did you see that, Xiao Jingyue that idiot."


    Nan Ruo raised her eyebrows. "Sometimes people who have fallen in love won''t listen to the words of others."


    "You''re very experienced?"


    Xiao Jingnian''s words silenced her.


    She wanted tofort him, but it seemed like Xiao Jingnian only wanted to find someone to argue with.


    Li Moyang came out.


    Xiao Jingyue went forward and took the initiative to pull Li Moyang''s hand.


    Li Moyang whispered something and then pulled his hand away.


    Nan Ruo whispered to Xiao Jingnian who was beside her, "It looks like he''s still afraid of you."


    Xiao Jingnian snorted, turned around and walked towards the coffee shop set up in the park.


    Xiao Jingyue quickly came to Nan Ruo''s side, sped her hands, and said, "Elder Sister Nan Ruo, please, please say something for me."


    Nan Ruo whispered, "Do you think I can interrupt your brother in his current state?"


    "Do your best. Today, you are my guardian."


    Nan Ruo snorted. "That must be the reason why you asked me out."


    Xiao Jingyue smiled awkwardly, "I want to bring Li Moyang to have a showdown with my brother so that you can control the situation."


    Nan Ruo was speechless. Sure enough, she had been tricked.


    When they entered the coffee shop, Xiao Jingnian and Nan Ruo sat in a row.


    Opposite Nan Ruo was Li Moyang, and diagonally opposite was Xiao Jingyue, who was angry at her brother.


    After the coffee was served, Xiao Jingyue said, "Brother, since we want to talk now, let''s be frank. I must be with Li Moyang. You can''t stop me."


    "Is that so?" He looked at Li Moyang: "Mr. Li thinks so too?"


    "I ??" Li Moyang looked at Xiao Jingyue and bit his lips, "Director Xiao, I really love Xiao Yue."


    "Well, true love?" Xiao Jingnian looked at Xiao Jingyue, "Xiao Jingyue, if you must be with this man, it''s not impossible. As long as you agree to two conditions, I won''t care about you anymore."


    "Really?" Xiao Jingyue was pleasantly surprised. "Go ahead."


    "First, from now on, you don''t need to spend a single bit of Xiao''s money. Free yourself from the house you are currently living in and go live at school. Return your car to Xiao''s. If you want to spend money in the future, you can either earn it yourself or you can ask this man for it. "


    "What right do you have to request for me to do this? I''m also a part of the Xiao''s ??"


    "Before I graduated from university, every single cent that I spent was earned by myself. Also, for Xiao''s to have such a day, it''s all my credit, so how does it have anything to do with you?"


    "But ??"


    "Secondly," Xiao Jingnian didn''t n to listen to Xiao Jingyue''s words and directly added, "Living with this man is forbidden before marriage. If I know what you have done, then I can''t guarantee Mr. Li''s safety. "


    Xiao Jingyue bit her lips. "We won''t do anything rash."


    Xiao Jingnian raised his eyebrows and reached out his hand towards Xiao Jingyue, "Hand over your phone."


    "What? Are you going to keep my phone?"


    "It''s just a broken cell phone. What''s the use of me taking it back? I just want to delete something. "


    Xiao Jingnian looked at Xiao Jingyue with a sharp gaze. Xiao Jingyue angrily took out her phone and ced it on his palm.


    Xiao Jingnian took off all his contacts from Xiao Jingyue''s phone and returned it to her.


    "In the future, don''te to thepany to find me, and don''t contact me through your parents or Yinzhe. As long as you are with this man for a day, us siblings no longer need to interact."


    With that, he stood up and pulled Nan Ruo along with him as he prepared to leave.


    After taking two steps, he turned around and said, "Coffee, I will only pay for both of us. You guys will pay for your share."


    Xiao Jingyue red at Xiao Jingnian. What a vicious brother.


    After they left, Xiao Jingyue turned around and looked at Li Moyang.


    Li Moyang looked at Xiao Jingyue with a worried expression: "I seem to implicate you."


    "What''s the big deal? As long as I can be with you, I won''t be afraid of suffering."


    Li Moyang nodded and the two of them walked out together.


    When they came to the door to check out, Xiao Jingyue stood behind Li Moyang.


    This was the first time Li Moyang paid for the bill since the two went out.


    Two cups of coffee, more than two hundred dors?


    Why didn''t the boss just rob them?


    Nan Ruo asked Xiao Jingnian after they left the garden.


    "You intend to exercise financial control over your sister?"


    "What''s the use of a man if he can''t even support a woman? I don''t believe that Xiao Jingyue can really live in poverty like this. "


    Nan Ruo said in a low voice, "You underestimate the power of love."


    "Love... For two people who love each other, that''s what love is. What kind of love is this kind of person with ulterior motives? "


    Nan Ruo looked at him.


    So Xiao Jingnian knew all the logic, yet he was still forcing her to marry him?


    He had two standards for others and for her.


    Xiao Jingnian brought Nan Ruo to his car.


    Nan Ruo said, "Director Xiao, since today''s matter is over, I will go back first."


    "Go where? "Club?"


    Xiao Jingnian nodded: "Get on, I''ll walk you out."


    Nan Ruo quickly waved her hand. "No need, it''s very convenient to take a taxi here. I''ll go by myself."


    "What, are you going to get pregnant when you get in my car?"


    Nan Ruo frowned. Did this man have to be so unpleasant when he spoke?


    "I was afraid to interfere with your work."


    "I don''t have a job today, didn''t you hear what Xiao Jingyue said? I came here for you. "


    As he spoke, he opened the passenger door, went around to the driver''s seat, and got in.


    Nan Ruo stood there. It didn''t matter if she got on the car or not, she still felt troubled.


    Ever since she met Xiao Jingnian, she seemed to have be the hesitant Nan Kui of the past.


    Xiao Jingnian pressed his car horn: "You''re still not getting on the car? Shall I bring you up? "


    Nan Ruo stepped forward, got into the car, and closed the door.


    Xiao Jingnian started the car and left the vacation area.


    In the car, neither of them spoke.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    Nan Ruo was about to ask him if he could turn on the music when her cell phone in her bag rang.


    She took out her phone. Seeing that it was Su Jing''an, she turned her head to look at Xiao Jingnian. Then, she moved her head to the window and answered the call.


    "Hello."


    On the other end of the phone, Su Jing''an''s gentle voice came over: "Little Ruo, where are you?"


    "I''m outside ??"


    Su Jing''an nodded: "I''ll rest today. I''ll go find you and take you to see our wedding house."


    Nan Ruo hesitated. "How about another day?"


    "Are you busy right now? Or are you with whom, and is it inconvenient? "

 Chapter 758

    Nan Ruo turned around and looked at Xiao Jingnian again before saying, "I''m with Director Xiao."


    Su Jing''an was silent for a moment and then asked, "You''re busy with work."


    "That''s not it either. That ?? Jing''an, how about ?? Wait for me, I''ll go find you. "


    "That''s fine too. Don''t be impatient. Take your time."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, Nan Ruo said to Xiao Jingnian, "Director Xiao, put me down at the intersection ahead."


    "I don''t want it," Xiao Jingnian said in a displeased tone, "My current destination is the club."


    Nan Ruo said helplessly, "Director Xiao, I have something to do."


    "Seeing Su Jing''an is something? That''s why I sent you back to the club. "


    "But I''m not going back to the club now."


    Xiao Jingnian hit the horn angrily, scaring Nan Ruo.


    "Nan Ruo, are you blind? Didn''t you see that I don''t want you to have too much contact with Su Jing''an? "


    "He''s my fianc??."


    Xiao Jingnian stopped the car by the roadside and looked at her coldly: "Say that again."


    Nan Ruo turned around and faced him, "Xiao Jingnian, when are you going to face reality? I''m Su Jing''an''s fiancee, I''ve been since before you knew me. What makes you think you can change anything? "


    Xiao Jingnian''s eyes were stern.


    Nan Ruo was not afraid, "You know that Li Moyang doesn''t really love Xiao Jingyue, so you have to stop them from being together at all costs. You know the logic, but why are you forcing me now? Just because I''m not rted by blood to you, I can be treated as you wish? Your sister shouldn''t have entered a loveless marriage. Should I? "


    Xiao Jingnian looked at her with a cold expression and said with a cold tone, "Get off."


    Nan Ruo still wanted to say something.


    Xiao Jingnian said again, "Aren''t you leaving? "F * ck off."


    Nan Ruo unfastened her seat belt and got out of the car.


    As soon as she regained her bnce, the car behind her sped away.


    Nan Ruo looked at the rear end of the car, which was getting further and further away from her, and her heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    She called a taxi and arrived at Su Jing''an''s ce. She called Su Jing''an from downstairs.


    Su Jing''an invited her upstairs, but she politely refused.


    A few minutester, Su Jing''an came downstairs, polite and thoughtful as usual.


    "I thought it might take you a while to finish."


    Nan Ruo smiled. "Let''s go."


    She didn''t say what she did with Xiao Jingnian, and Su Jing''an didn''t ask.


    Ever since Nan Ruo met Su Jing''an, Su Jing''an seemed to have a sense of propriety.


    He never asked her any questions when she was in a difficult situation.


    This was also the ce that Nan Ruo felt the mostfortable in.


    When the two of them got into the car, Su Jing''an turned on the music of his own ord.


    When they got to the wedding floor, Su Jing''an said, "This is a newly opened district. The facilities aren''t that good yet. The only good thing is that it''s not that far away from the club where you work."


    "But this is far from the hospital."


    Su Jing''an looked at her with a smile: "Don''t worry, we always drive an hour to work. It''s more fair this way. When I''m very busy, I still live in the city, so I''ll call you to let you know."


    "Thank you." Nan Ruo was genuinely grateful, because he was always thinking for her.


    Su Jing''an rubbed her head: "No need to thank me. This is what I wanted to do for you anyway. Let''s go and have a look."


    The two went upstairs and into the house. Su Jing''an said, "The decorations haven''t been finished for long, and we still need to spread the smell. We can live here next year."


    Nan Ruo pursed her lips, "Alright."


    "Take a look, what else do you need? Tell me, I''ll prepare it."


    "No need, that''s good enough."


    Su Jing''an walked to her side and held her hand with a gentle light in his eyes.


    "Nan Ruo, we''ll be husband and wife from now on. You can''t be this polite to me anymore, right?"


    Nan Ruo turned her head to look at him, feeling slightly flustered in her heart.


    This was because they were quite close to each other now.


    Su Jing''an turned around to face her and lowered his head slightly.


    Nan Ruo panicked a little before she turned around and said, "I''ll go take a look at the kitchen."


    Su Jing''an didn''t let go of her hand and pulled her into his embrace.


    "Little Ruo."


    Nan Ruo''s heart thumped wildly.


    "Jing An, I ??"


    "I know, I''ve neglected you for a long time, leaving you here by yourself is all my fault. In the future, I will properlypensate you, but you also promised me one thing, okay?"


    Nan Ruo''s heart ached. Su Jing''an had never let her down. It was her ??


    "Go ahead."


    "In the future, don''t be distant from me anymore. Seeing that you want to avoid my gaze, I feel really sad in my heart. Little Ruo, do you remember what you told me before? "Say, Su Jing''an, I really do love you. I can''t do without you. I want to be with you forever. When we die, we will be buried in the same grave."


    Nan Ruo''s heart ached.


    Su Jing''an said, "Now, I want to return these words to you as they were before. No, I want to say more. I love you, little Ruo."


    Nan Ruo slightly raised her hand and hugged Su Jing''an''s waist.


    She knew very well that if the real Nan Ruo was still alive, she would hold him in her arms and smile excitedly.


    She was unable to be like Nan Ruo, but as Nan Ruo, she couldn''t be indifferent as well.


    Even if she was pretending, she should let Su Jing''an be happy.


    This was something she had promised Nan Ruo.


    "Little Ruo."


    "Hmm?"


    "Will we break up?"


    Nan Ruo rested her chin on his shoulder and shook her head. "No."


    "Really?"


    Nan Ruo said firmly, "Su Jing''an and Nan Ruo will never separate."


    What she said seemed to reassure Su Jing''an.


    In actuality, she wanted to remind herself that she shouldn''t be tempted by the mortal heart, and she shouldn''t make any mistakes in her actions.


    You are Nan Ruo now, you can only be Su Jing''an''s Nan Ruo.


    Su Jing''an nodded: "Then I''m relieved."


    He released her and rubbed her head. "Let''s go to the kitchen," he said.


    Nan Ruo turned around and walked into the kitchen, feeling a chill in her heart.


    After Xiao Jingnian had driven Nan Ruo out of the car, he became extremely depressed.


    Thinking that Xiao Yinzhe was home, if he went home, it would only bring negative emotions to his children, so he drove to thepany.


    Fang Zishuo, who had been working overtime, stood up the moment he appeared.


    "Director Xiao, why are you here?"


    Xiao Jingnian said coldly: "What, I can''te?"


    "No," Fang Zishuo saw that Xiao Jingnian was in a bad mood and didn''t dare to ask more. He just stood up and handed over a document.


    "Director Xiao, the results of the paternity test that you asked for is out."


    Xiao Jingnian took the documents and quickly entered the office.


    He sat down at his desk, took a deep breath, and pulled out the identification results from the folder.


    When Xiao Jingnian saw the contents of the appraisal, his face turnedpletely dark.

 Chapter 759

    Nan Ruo returned to her dormitory. She had just finished her shower and was about to take a rest when a knock came from the door.


    The sound was quite loud.


    As she got out of bed, she asked, "Who is it?"


    There was no answer from the door.


    She opened the door and saw Xiao Jingyue standing outside, pouting. "Elder Sister Nan Ruo, please take me in."


    Nan Ruo stared helplessly at Xiao Jingyue, who was at the door.


    Xiao Jingyue gri


    ed and walked into the room.


    Nan Ruo closed the door.


    "If your brother knew that you were hanging around here every day, he would definitely scold me."


    Xiao Jingyue seemed to be familiar with this ce. She turned around and entered the washroom.


    "He won''t. My brother can''t bear to insult you."


    "If you''re talking nonsense, I''ll kick you out."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. I won''t say anymore. Anyway, I don''t like my brother either. This man truly pissed me off."


    When Xiao Jingyue came out of the bathroom, she had already washed her face.


    She sat on Nan Ruo''s bed and jokingly said to Nan Ruo, "Elder Sister Nan Ruo, you''ve seen today''s situation. Tell me, is my brother the most unreasonable man in the world?"


    "That''s your brother. I think you know him better than anyone."


    "Hmph, I know him, he''s so bad," she said gloomily as sheid down on the bed, "He frozen my bank card, what am I going to do in the future?"


    Nan Ruo sat down on the sofa: "As your brother says, just let Li Moyang support you."


    "What you said is simple. He doesn''t have a job, how can he support me?"


    Nan Ruo said, "There are a lot of university students working now. Since he really likes you and you are willing to abandon the Xiao family for him, he will definitely not let you suffer any grievances."


    Xiao Jingyue pouted. "But he doesn''t seem to have any intention of working."


    "Who spent all the money you spent together?"


    "It''s all my money."


    Nan Ruo was a little surprised. "He spent your money?"


    "Yeah, I have money, why should I let him spend it?"


    Nan Ruo stood up, walked to the bedside and sat down. She said seriously, "I think I understand your brother''s worry."


    Xiao Jingyue sat up, "You can''t be saying that Li Moyang looks like he''s eating soft food, right?"


    Nan Ruo smiled. "It was originally, right? Don''t you think it''s strange for a boy to not only want to date but also never pay for it?"


    "What''s so strange about that? Whoever has money will pay more. I have money."


    "And now you have no money?"


    Xiao Jingyue was depressed. "I was just worrying too. Should I borrow some money?"


    "Xiao Jingyue, wake up. Men can''t have any future these days, but the prerequisite is that you can''t be a burden for women. You have never experienced the hardships of life, so you probably don''t know the darkness of this society, right? Some men really aren''t as good as you think. "


    "Ahh, don''t say anymore. I asked you to help me persuade my brother. Why are you trying to advise me?"


    Nan Ruo said in a low voice, "I advise you to think about your third brother''s character. Is he really so unreasonable in your eyes?" Or did he have a good intention to stop you like this? "


    Xiao Jingyue looked at Nan Ruo. She felt that Nan Ruo was implying something.


    She was about to say something when another knock came from outside the door.


    The noise this time was even louder than what Xiao Jingyue had just made.


    Xiao Jingyue shouted in a


    oyance, "Who is it? Do you even know how to knock? How noisy!"


    Nan Ruo got up from the bed and went to open the door.


    When the door was opened, she saw Xiao Jingnian standing at the entrance. Nan Ruo couldn''t help but be confused.


    What was going on today?


    Xiao Jingnian''s cold gazended on Nan Ruo''s face, making her shudder.


    This was Xiao Jingnian''s appearance that she had never seen before.


    It was very scary.


    Seeing that there was no movement from outside the door, Xiao Jingyue also got out of bed.


    Seeing that the person at the door was her brother, she was surprised. "How did you find this ce? Why, you''re not giving me money, and you''re not allowing me to go with my friends?"


    "Get out," Xiao Jingnian''s voice was cold.


    Xiao Jingyue walked over to Nan Ruo. "Elder Sister Nan Ruo, what do you think happened to him?"


    Before she could finish, Xiao Jingnian pulled Xiao Jingyue out.


    Xiao Jingyue was about to rush in to argue with him, but when she saw her brother''s death-freezing gaze, she simply withdrew her neck.


    "My bag is still inside."


    Xiao Jingnian stared at Nan Ruo, "Give her your bag and tell her to scram."


    "Hey, brother, you ??"


    Xiao Jingnian turned his head to take another nce. Xiao Jingyue immediately kept quiet.


    Nan Ruo turned around and handed Xiao Jingyue''s bag to her. She then said two words, "Piao Liang."


    Xiao Jingyue immediately understood Nan Ruo''s meaning.


    She wanted her to go to Piao Liang''s side.


    Xiao Jingyue made a face at Xiao Jingnian''s back before turning around and leaving with a snort.


    Xiao Jingnian closed the door.


    Before Nan Ruo could say anything, he had already pushed her against the wall.


    Nan Ruo raised her head and looked at him, confused. "Director Xiao, I just want to take your sister in for the night. There''s no need to get so angry, right?"


    "Nan Kui, give up on your own child and live with another man. Are you living a happy life?"


    When Xiao Jingnian said "Nan Kui". Nan Ruo felt goosebumps all over her body.


    At this moment, it was even more so ??


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Nonsense?"


    Xiao Jingnian stretched out his hand and grabbed her neck. His eyes were filled with uncontroble rage.


    "I''ve already said it so clearly, and you still want to y dumb with me? Nan Kui, is it fun to y with me? "Hmm?"


    "Xiao Jingnian," she only called out once and immediately felt the strength in Xiao Jingnian''s hand increased.


    "Cough, cough," she coughed a couple of times.


    Xiao Jingnian, who was already a little crazy, finally regained some rity after hearing her cough.


    He released his grip, and Nan Ruo squatted on the ground, breathing heavily.


    Xiao Jingnian took a step back and leaned against the wall as he looked down at Nan Ruo.


    Nan Ruo was slightly flustered in her heart.


    Xiao Jingnian had such a bad temper and said those words which made her have a bad premonition. "I''ll ask you onest time, who exactly are you? Are you Nan Ruo or Nan Kui?"


    Nan Ruo raised her head and looked at him. The unease in her eyes was hard to conceal.


    "Speak," Xiao Jingnian said sternly.


    Nan Ruo slowly stood up with her hands against the wall, looking at him.


    "Do you not dare to answer because you feel guilty?"


    As he spoke, he took out the paternity test results from his pocket and threw it onto her body.


    Nan Ruo opened up the results of her paternity test. After reading it, her initially flustered heart calmed down.


    She was like a prisoner on the run, living in constant fear, feeling relieved the moment she was caught ??


    Even though Xiao Jingnian''s voice was soft, he gritted his teeth and asked, "Now, do you still want to refute, Nan Kui?"

 Chapter 760

    Nan Ruo lowered her hands. Now that the truth had been revealed, she no longer wanted to hide it.


    She said calmly, "I am Nan Ruo, always will be."


    Xiao Jingnian sneered, "So, seven years ago, the you that I knew was also Nan Ruo?"


    Nan Ruo didn''t say anything.


    Xiao Jingnian nodded, "Okay, you don''t want to say it, right? Then I will personally go and find out. When you said Nan Kui died in a car ident, but there was no record of that car ident, that means you lied. "It''s impossible for someone to just disappear like that. Nan Ruo, just you wait, I''ll definitely find out the truth."


    He turned and opened the door.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re Nan Ruo or Nan Kui. I''ll definitely make you, a vicious mother who abandoned her child, pay the price. The more you want to protect her, the more I''ll destroy her. You just wait and see."


    After he finished speaking, he left withrge strides.


    The door creaked and slowly closed.


    Nan Ruo leaned against the wall and squatted on the ground. Her heart was terrifyingly empty.


    She didn''t know what to do, because her mind was nk.


    When Xiao Jingyue went upstairs to look for Piao Liang, she found no one in the dormitory.


    She had no choice but toe to the field, and sure enough, Piao Liang was the referee for a group of boys ying basketball.


    She walked over and waved at Piao Liang.


    Piao Liang temporarily stopped thepetition and ran towards Xiao Jingyue.


    "Miss Xiao, are you looking for the captain? She didn''te today."


    "No, I''m looking for you. Can you take me in for the night?"


    "Huh?" Piao Liang was a little taken aback. "Aren''t you over at the captain''s ce ??"


    "My brother is here," she said, pouting. "I don''t have the nerve to disturb them inside."


    Piao Liang covered her mouth with her hands. "Are you saying that Director Xiao will be with Captain tonight?"


    When Xiaobei heard this, he stood up and said, "Piao Liang, don''t listen to others'' nonsense. Our captain is not a casual person."


    Xiao Jingyue said in a bad mood, "Why is it you again? Who said it was someone else? Elder Sister Nan Ruo will be my sister-inw in the future. Am I not someone else?"


    "You''re too fu


    y, who doesn''t know that Captain Nan already has a fiance? How much hatred did you have with Captain Nan toe out and ssh dirty water on her?"


    Xiaobei''s words made Xiao Jingyue pause for a moment.


    She looked at Piao Liang. "Elder Sister Nan Ruo already has a fiance?"


    Piao Liang nced at Xiaobei and asked Xiao Jingyue: "You don''t know?"


    Xiao Jingyue shook her head in shock.


    Piao Liang tossed the whistle in her hand to Tad. "You guys continue. I''ll leave with Miss Xiao first."


    Xiaobei stepped forward to block Xiao Jingyue''s way. "Is your brother really going to stay here tonight?"


    Xiao Jingyue red at Xiaobei. "How would I know?"


    She kicked Xiaobei''s ankle and left.


    Although Xiaobei was in pain, he didn''t make things difficult for Xiao Jingyue.


    After the two women had left, he returned to the dormitory.


    Arriving at Nan Ruo''s room, he hesitated for a moment before knocking on the door.


    Nan Ruo''s weak voice came from the doorway, "Who is it?"


    "Captain, it''s me."


    Nan Ruo put her forehead on her knees and said, "Xiaobei, I''m busy right now. If you have anything to say, say it tomorrow."


    "I heard Director Xiao is here?" Is he still there? "I have something to talk to Director Xiao about."


    Nan Ruo sighed. She knew that Xiaobei was here to test her.


    She got up and opened the door.


    Xiaobei stood at the door and looked inside.


    Nan Ruo said, "Director Xiao left."


    Xiaobei let out a sigh of relief in his heart and then asked, "Elder Sister Nan Ruo, are you alright?"


    Nan Ruo nodded. "I''m fine."


    "But you look very pale."


    Nan Ruo stretched out a hand and ced it on her cheek.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just a little tired and want to calm down. You should go back and rest earlier."


    Xiaobei nodded. "Oh yeah, about that..." Xiao Jingyue went to Piao Liang''s ce. "


    "Alright, help me thank Piao Liang."


    "Captain, you should rest."


    He took the initiative to close the door for Nan Ruo.


    Nan Ruo sat back down on the ground, an indescribable sorrow in her heart.


    No one should be looking forward to the end of the world, but she was hoping that this would be the end of the world.


    After that, she would no longer have to face everything else.


    Xiao Jingnian didn''t go home. Instead, he invited Lin Chengwen to the clubhouse for a drink.


    After sitting for half an hour, Lin Chengwen saw that Xiao Jingnian''s drinking method was not right.


    He drank as hard as he could, as if to get himself drunk. He could not bear to continue watching.


    He snatched away the bottle of wine in Xiao Jingnian''s hand and looked at Xiao Jingnian with a serious expression.


    "Hey bro, no matter how delicious my wine is, you can''t drink that much. This is simply a waste of something."


    Xiao Jingnian reached out his hand, "Give it to me."


    "Alright, if you have anything to say, then say it. See if I can help."


    Xiao Jingnian squinted at him.


    Lin Chengwen sighed, "It can''t be a woman''s business, right? Thest time you drank like this was seven years ago. "


    Xiao Jingnian leaned back in his chair.


    Lin Chengwen ced the bottle on the other side of the table and sat beside him: "What exactly happened?"


    "I found the woman."


    "Which one?" Just as Lin Chengwen finished his question, he said again, "Yinzhe''s biological mother? Are you for real? "


    Xiao Jingnian did not say anything.


    Lin Chengwen''s heart was hooked. His body tilted as he lowered his head to look at Ye Zichen and said, "Say something, didn''t you say you couldn''t find this woman seven years ago when you sent people to look for her?"


    "It''s not that I can''t find her, it''s that she hid it well." He looked at Lin Chengwen.


    "Do you believe it? This woman also had a twin sister. One of them died, while the other ?? She was Yinzhe''s birth mother, but she refused to admit it. "Not only that, this woman still wants to live as the twin sister who died. Chengwen, I don''t understand how there could be such a heartless woman who wouldn''t even want her own flesh and blood ??"


    Lin Chengwen was speechless: "Even a TV show wouldn''t dare to act out like that."


    Xiao Jingnian sighed and crooked his finger at the bottle, "Give it to me."


    "Stop drinking," Lin Chengwen held his hand down: "What did this woman say? Did you ask her why she did it? "


    "She won''t say anything."


    Lin Chengwen crossed his arms, "Let me help you analyze it. Look, since she sent the child to your side, it means that she knows your identity. Even though she knows that you are the CEO of the Xiao''s Group, she still doesn''t use her child to bully you or force you to marry her. Such a woman shouldn''t be too powerful, or ?? She has her own difficulties. "


    Listening to Lin Chengwen''s analysis, Xiao Jingnian raised his head and looked at him.


    Lin Chengwen looked at his expectant gaze and couldn''t help but ask, "Jing Nian, can it be that you''re so angry because you have a true rtionship with that woman?"

 Chapter 761

    Xiao Jingnian''s expression turned slightly cold.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Why should I have feelings for such a woman? I was angry because she caused Yinzhe to not enjoy his mother''s love. Even though she clearly knew that Yinzhe was her son, I still said that I would marry her into the Xiao family. Yet, she stubbornly refused it. "


    Lin Chengwen hissed: "That''s weird. Being able to marry you should be the dream of many women. Why would she ??"


    As he spoke, he asked as if he had thought of something else, "What happened to you two all those years ago? "I just remember that you don''t know Yinzhe''s mom that well, so how did you two sleep together and get Yinzhe?"


    Xiao Jingnian remained silent.


    Lin Chengwen pushed him: "You brat, this is too interesting. With this kind of thing, what is there to hide? I''m still your brother after all. "


    Xiao Jingnian said in a deep voice, "Do you remember that year when I rejected the marriage?"


    "Of course, didn''t you go to the ind to cancel the engagement?"


    Xiao Jingnian nodded, "Because I was in a bad mood, I found a nearby ind to have a vacation. That day, Nan Kui was also on the ind. There are no hotels on the ind, only a few i


    s, and we happen to be staying in the same i


    .


    There was a party at the i


    at night. Guests can choose to participate or not to participate as they please. As you know, I don''t like to be boisterous. So the first two days, I was in my room listening to them dance and sing around the bonfire. "


    Lin Chengwen nodded: "That''s your style. If we brothers were to encounter that kind of situation, I''m probably the only one who would go out and join in on the fun. What then?"


    "On the morning of the third day, when I was swimming by the sea, I ran into Nan Kui, who was swimming very far away and had a cramp in her leg. I''m not going to let you die. So I dragged her ashore. I saved her, and she recognized at a nce that we were guests at the same i


    , so she invited me to lunch.


    I wanted to say no at first, but she was natural and insistent, I thought. Since I was going to eat anyway, it wouldn''t be too much to make a date.


    At lunchtime, she told me about the bonfire party that night and invited me toe out to the bonfire party that night. When she started to talk, her beaming face infected me, and I agreed.


    When I went back to my room, I found that we were living next door. It was a coincidence that she had called me when we left the house at night, which was probably the first time I had been to a party with so many strangers.


    If there''s one, there''s two. For the next few days, we had a lot of fun. Maybe it''s because everyone came alone, Nan Kui would invite me toe along for the rest of the journey, so we could be considered as temporary partners.


    That night, after the bonfire party, she sat in front of it. I asked her if she was going back, and she said she was going back tomorrow because the holiday was over. "


    When he said that, Xiao Jingnian remembered the scene from back then.


    It had to be said that he truly felt a moment of disappointment that day.


    At that time, he felt that it was probably because he did not expect to be here so early.


    He immediately returned to Nan Kui''s side and sat down. He wanted to ask about her, but Nan Kui instead asked, "Would you like to drink a few more cups with me?" It could be considered as... Know a match and practice it for me. "


    Xiao Jingnian said, "Sure."


    Nan Kui came back to her senses and said to the owner, who was packing up his things, "Boss, leave the liquor here, we still need more."


    The owner did not say anything and just brought the beer over.


    Nan Kui and Xiao Jingnian didn''t talk much, but they drank quite a bit.


    However, Xiao Jingnian knew that Nan Kui came to rx due to a heavy heart.


    He tried to ask Nan Kui about her, but she didn''t answer his question directly.


    In Nan Kui''s words, even friends like them who only knew each other for a few days were separated back into their own lives. It would be very difficult to meet again in the future, so there was no need to ask too many questions to each other.


    Seeing that Nan Kui drank too much, Xiao Jingnian sent her back to her room.


    However, at that time, Nan Kui had her arms around his neck, looking at him while giggling.


    A single man and a single woman, and they drank a lot of wine by the sea, so they couldn''t help but feel a bit impulsive.


    It was also that night that they had Yinzhe.


    Of course, at that time, he didn''t expect that that night would cause such a huge change in his life.


    The next morning, when he woke up in Nan Kui''s room, he found that it was already empty.


    There was a Post-it note on the bedside with Nan Kui''s message on it.


    "I''ve seen youe here with a heavy heart. After today, let go of all the worries from the past. I wish you that in the years toe, there will be a cool breeze to lift your head, and all the troubles to your body will be resolved. Your life will be peaceful and happy, and you will have a smooth life.


    Xiao Jingnian didn''t know why, but when he saw the words on the Post-it, he felt lost for a moment.


    And the sense of loss grew so intense that he ended his journey ahead of time and left the ind.


    After listening to Xiao Jingnian''s story, Lin Chengwen actually pped his hands and smiled.


    "No wonder you never told anyone about Yinzhe''s mother. It''s because you were slept in by someone and didn''t know their situation. I really didn''t expect the dignified CEO Xiao to suffer such a loss."


    Xiao Jingnian red at him.


    He was in a very bad mood right now, but could this brat not see through it?


    Seeing the look in her eyes, Lin Chengwen immediately restrained his smile and asked: "Actually, you don''t have to be angry. Perhaps, that woman had a bad character to begin with, don''t you think that the little girl nowadays can''t do anything for money. She looks bright on the surface, but in reality ??"


    "She''s not that kind of person."


    Xiao Jingnian interrupted Lin Chengwen.


    Lin Chengwen was embarrassed. He maintained it just like that?


    He still said that he wasn''t tempted.


    That''s what you say, Xiao Jingnian.


    "Jing Nian, I think you should not be too impulsive. After all, you don''t know much about that woman, do you?"


    Xiao Jingnian looked at him and said in a in tone, "I''m her first man."


    Lin Chengwen was bbergasted when he heard that.


    Xiao Jingnian sighed deeply.


    Back then, when Nan Kui had left, the thing that he cared about the most was the smear of red on the bed.


    He knew what that meant.


    After Nan Kui had left, his mood had always been somewhat heavy, to the point that he didn''t even have the energy to rxter on. He had to leave the trip in a hurry.


    After leaving the i


    , he had almost reached the dock when he came back to look for his boss, wanting to find out more about Nan Kui.


    However, the shop owner stammered for quite a while before he replied. Actually, Nan Kui had already checked in without registering any information at all.


    After all, it''s not the right ce to stay...


    Lin Chengwen interrupted his memory at the right time and asked, "Then what do you n to do now?"

 Chapter 762

    Xiao Jingnian felt a headacheing on.


    What should he do?


    That woman didn''t want anything in return and wholeheartedly wanted to marry Su Jing''an.


    If he had a way, why would he bother drinking here?


    Damn Nan Kui, she had truly done him in.


    When had he ever suffered such a loss?


    "Jing Nian, to be honest, your current appearance is a bit like a grieving husband."


    Xiao Jingnian gouged him out again.


    Lin Chengwen, this old brat, clearly looked as if he was taking pleasure in another''s misfortune.


    At this moment, Lin Chengwen was still single.


    Thus, even if Xiao Jingnian wanted to counterattack, he could not find an excuse. Thus, he could only re at him fiercely.


    Seeing that Xiao Jingnian was looking at him with a guilty conscience, Lin Chengwen hurriedly raised his hand in surrender and said, "Fine fine fine, it''s because I''m a brother, I shouldn''t tell the truth."


    Then he said, "But you too, are the women you''ve slept with. Even if the interval was too long, would you really not be able to recognize her? Didn''t you guys get along a lot recently? "


    "When I first met her, she had a lively personality. She was familiar with others and loved to joke around. Compared to her right now, she is like apletely different person. Thus, when I first met her, even though I suspected her, I didn''t think too much of it since my personality shouldn''t be this different from others.


    Can you imagine? The person who had smiled at me countless times in a single day had be paralyzed after our reunion. I saw her a lot of times recently, but I only saw her smile once, and that''s when she was with Yinzhe. "


    Hearing Xiao Jingnian say that, Lin Chengwen shook his head: "Even if this person changed again, could she have changed her personality? It can''t be that the one you knew back then is really not the one you have now, right? "


    "I did a paternity test for her and Yinzhe."


    Lin Chengwen pped his hands, "Yeah, I forgot about that. Or maybe, the one you know is really Nan Ruo, not Nan Kui? "


    Xiao Jingnian said in a deep voice, "I investigated the Su Jing''an that she is only interested in marrying. That man was indeed Nan Ruo''s university ssmate, and the two of them had been together since college.


    It doesn''t matter whether the one I know is Nan Ruo or Nan Kui. Since she was Su Jing''an''s girlfriend back then, why did she go to the ind and do that to me? At that time, she wasn''t that drunk to the point that she couldn''t recognize anyone.


    We''ve been on the ind for so many days, but I''ve never heard her mention that she has a boyfriend. And, even if she''s really Nan Ruo, it was Su Jing''an whom Nan Ruo actively pursued back then. Why didn''t she let Su Jing''an be her first man? "


    Lin Chengwen frowned. "Maybe..." At that time, the young couple had a quarrel, so that''s why that Nan Ruo was so angry. "


    Xiao Jingnian also thought of this possibility.


    However ?? What was the difference in personality between this woman before and after?


    Xiao Jingnian reached out his hand towards Lin Chengwen in frustration.


    Lin Chengwen wondered, "What?"


    "Give me the wine."


    "Aiyo, it''s happening again. Don''t drink anymore. You won''t be able toe to a conclusion after drinking so much. You need to use your rational mind to think about what to do."


    As he spoke, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Do you want me to ask my olddy to help you? She just so happens to be very free. "


    Xiao Jingnian Bai said, "Are you trying to make auntieugh at me? Such a big person couldn''t even handle a woman?"


    Lin Chengwenughed, "We are brothers, you think too much."


    Xiao Jingnian grunted. He was very clear about what kind of person his aunt was.


    If there was amotion, then of course his aunty would join in. However, it was inevitable that she would mock him in the future.


    He wouldn''t have nothing to do.


    He stood up and walked outside.


    Lin Chengwen asked, "Where are you going? "Don''t ask my waiter for wine. If you can''t, I''m the boss."


    "I''m going home."


    Lin Chengwen stood up. "I''ll arrange a car for you."


    He walked to Xiao Jingnian''s side and put his hand on Xiao Jingnian''s shoulder: "Bro, this can''t be rushed. As long as you disrupt the marriage between those two, it''ll be enough. In any case, you''re a victim in this case, and you can''t let that man take your woman for free. "


    Xiao Jingnian rolled his eyes.


    Lin Chengwen pretended not to see it: "I didn''t say anything wrong this time. Besides, I still have the old saying. That woman didn''t even try to curry favor with you, which proves that she is not powerful. Perhaps, she really does have her own difficulties."


    Did she have to?


    Xiao Jingnian stopped.


    Lin Chengwen also stopped: "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Jingnian shook his head, "Yes, that''s right. She must have had her own difficulties. The one I knew back then could not have been Nan Ruo."


    "Why do you say that?"


    Xiao Jingnian looked at him, "I keep having the feeling that the Nan Kui that I knew back then didn''t have that many schemes in her heart. At that time, her eyes werepletely clear, and she didn''t seem like a woman that would betray her lover.


    Besides, if she really had Su Jing''an in her heart, she could have knocked out the child after knowing that she was pregnant. It was easier for Su Jing''an to find out if she left a child behind. This child might even be the knot in Su Jing''an''s heart forever. This is something that no intelligent woman would do. "


    "That''s true," Lin Chengwen nodded. "But if the person you know is really Nan Kui, then why does Nan Kui insist on marrying her sister''s boyfriend? Why did she have to pretend to be someone else? Was it because her sister was dead? That doesn''t make sense. "


    Xiao Jingnian frowned. "Didn''t you just say that you thought she had to suffer?"


    Lin Chengwen was a bit embarrassed and thought to himself, "Big Brother, I was justforting you, you really want toe here."


    Back then, when Yinzhe wanted to force Nan Ruo to marry him, Nan Ruo had told Yinzhe that she owed someone else''s debt and must ??


    Was this not her problem?


    What debt did she owe? Did she really have to use marriage to repay her?


    He thought for a while, then suddenly opened the door and walked out.


    Lin Chengwen was shocked by such a sudden action.


    By the time Lin Chengwen followed him out, Xiao Jingnian was almost at the door.


    Lin Chengwen couldn''t help but sigh. Was Xiao Jingnian going to fly out?


    What did he think of? He did it out of the blue.


    After Xiao Jingnian got on the car, he made a call.


    "Zishuo, go and contact him. Tomorrow morning, I want to meet North City and the hospital''s Principal."


    "Alright, Director Xiao, I''ll arrange it right away."


    Xiao Jingnian turned his head and looked out the window.


    Nan Ruo, what you''re most afraid of is Su Jing''an being destroyed, right?


    Then I''ll let you see what you''re worried about the most.


    I want to see what you choose in the end.

 Chapter 763

    That night, Nan Ruo did not sleep well.


    To be precise, she barely slept.


    When she woke up in the morning, she walked out of the dorm with the two panda eyes.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Xiao Jingyue was eating with Little Mei and the rest.


    When she saw Nan Ruo, Xiao Jingyue jumped up and waved to her.


    Nan Ruo nodded to her and went to get some food.


    Xiao Jingyue sat down and said to Little Mei, "Elder Sister Nan Ruo''s expression looks really terrible."


    "I also feel that Captain didn''t sleep wellst night."


    Xiao Jingyue harrumphed, "He must have been caused by my brother. My brother is the one who doesn''t know how to coax women. He''s simply an idiot."


    Little Mei stuck out her tongue. Only Xiao Jingyue would dare to say something like that.


    By the time Nan Ruo''s big di


    er arrived, they had already ended the conversation.


    After all, Xiao Jingyue did not want to provoke Nan Ruo with Xiao Jingnian.


    Little Mei asked, "Captain, why are you sote today? You rarely sleepte."


    "I had some coffeest night. I lost sleep."


    The pretty boy suddenly realized what was going on. "I was wondering."


    Xiaobei nced at Nan Ruo. He didn''t believe that Xiao Jingnian was the culprit.


    Nan Ruo said to Xiao Jingyue, "Miss Xiao, are you going to stay here tonight?"


    Xiao Jingyue said worriedly, "Are you trying to drive me away?"


    "That''s not true. I want to apply for a room since you don''t want to go back for the time being."


    "Can I?"


    Nan Ruo nodded. "This ce is the property of your Xiao family after all. No one would object if I apply for a dormitory for the young mistress of the Xiao family." It''s just that the conditions aren''t particrly good here, so I don''t know if you can get used to it. "


    "I''m used to living here. I quite like the environment here. Help me apply for a room."


    Xiaobei put down his chopsticks and nced at Xiao Jingyue. Then, he stood up and left.


    The camel said in wonder, "Xiaobei, you''re not eating anymore. There are still a lot of them."


    "Gut."


    Xiaobei left in big strides. The camel clicked its tongue twice, pulling Xiaobei''s te in front of it. "Wasting."


    Egg Ta also said, "Those who don''t know, I thought that this kid was pregnant."


    When he finished speaking, the entire tableughed along with him.


    Only Nan Ruo seemed to be out of ce.


    However, everyone had long since gotten used to her expression.


    After di


    er, Xiao Jingyue and Nan Ruo went to her dormitory.


    On the way, Xiao Jingyue naturally held Nan Ruo''s arm. The two of them looked very intimate.


    Xiao Jingyue asked, "Elder Sister Nan Ruo, do you really already have a fiance?"


    Nan Ruo looked at her. "You''ve heard of it."


    "Yeah, why didn''t you say anything? It caused me to always think that you and my brother were a match made in heaven."


    Nan Ruo pursed her lips, "I''m afraid that you leaked it in front of Yinzhe. But it doesn''t matter now. Yinzhe knows about it now."


    Xiao Jingyue sighed, "Yinzhe must be very disappointed."


    Nan Ruo nodded. "Yes."


    Xiao Jingyue turned to look at her. "Your fiance must be very outstanding."


    Nan Ruo didn''t know why she suddenly changed the topic and was curious.


    When Xiao Jingyue saw her gaze, she couldn''t help but say, "Otherwise, how could you look down on a man like my brother? You know, in the eyes of the world, my brother''s grade is considered top-notch. The downside is that he has a child. "


    Nan Ruo thought about the child that had affected Xiao Jingnian''s value. It was she who forced it onto him. She could not help but feel guilty.


    Xiao Jingyue patted her shoulder, "But you don''t have to worry too much. There are many suitors for a man like my brother. Even if you don''t want him, he can marry you, right ??" "I see that he has been very concerned about you recently. If you were to marry someone else, I''m afraid that he would have to suffer for a while."


    "That won''t happen, your brother should be a very powerful man. He always has a way to change his mood."


    Xiao Jingyue nodded.


    After returning to the dorm, Nan Ruo initially wanted to rest for a while, but Xiao Jingyue started to call her boyfriend.


    The two of them chatted. She couldn''t sleep, so she got up and went to the office to arrange a room for Xiao Jingyue.


    When they heard that the young mistress of the Xiao family wanted to live here, thepany happily called for a single room for Xiao Jingyue.


    When Nan Ruo came back to tell Xiao Jingyue the good news, she was already gone.


    When he called her, he found out that she had driven to the city to meet her boyfriend.


    Nan Ruo yawned as shey on the bed. Just as she was about to fall asleep, her phone rang.


    She picked up the phone.


    A pretty little voice came over the phone, "Captain, it''s a mission."


    Nan Ruo immediately sat up. "We''ll be there shortly."


    She quickly changed her clothes and went out to find that it was raining.


    She quickly ran to the training field, carried her bag, and set off with everyone.


    After getting on the train, she asked the camel to tell them about the task.


    The camel said loudly, "Four teams called for help. One of the girls went missing, and it''s raining heavily in the mountain now. Our team members didn''t dare to split up too quickly, so we only sent two people to look for them. Now, all the members of the team are hiding in their tents."


    Nan Ruo said to the driver, "Master, drive faster."


    Theter they went, the more troublesome it would be to search for help in this sort of weather.


    On the way, she contacted the captain of Team Four, who sent her the location.


    The group of people put on their raincoats and got off the car, then they quickly went back and forth in the jungle.


    Since they often came here, it was no different from walking on t ground when they reached this ce.


    Two hourster, they met the fourth team''s camp.


    The fourth captain pointed behind him in the rain and said, "Our men have already gone on a journey of two small eras, but we haven''t found anyone. It shouldn''t have been lost on the main road.


    Nan Ruo sent a photo of the guests to everyone, asking them to team up and search for her as usual.


    It was raining heavily in the mountains. After forty minutes of searching, they finally found something.


    At the bottom of a small slope, they found a tourist with a broken leg.


    Seeing them, the park visitors started crying in excitement.


    Nan Ruo and the others met up with the camel.


    After the camel rescued the man, she helped him put on his raincoat.


    The park visitors anxiously shouted, "What''s going on with yourpany? Why did it take so long to get here? I''m freezing to death!"


    Nan Ruo said calmly, "This tourist, I let you look at the safety manual when we set out. Have you forgotten about it? "Why did you separate yourself from the group?"


    "I want to stop now. Also, what do you mean by that? Are you ming me?"


    Nan Ruo couldn''t be bothered to respond to her. She turned around and said to the camel, "Lift it up and let''s go."


    The tourist didn''t give up and followed along, pulling Nan Ruo along.


    Nan Ruo turned around and said coldly, "Let go."


    However, the park visitors, who were also angry, could not help but berate, "What are you being so awesome for? I''m your God, please behave yourself for me." He pushed Nan Ruo away forcefully.


    Nan Ruo was standing on the hillside. Plus, she hadn''t slept well today, so her reaction was a little slow.


    With her body pushed back, she fell down the hill.

 Chapter 764

    Xiaobei was standing not far from her.


    When he saw her fall backwards, he reached out to grab her, but he was still unable to catch up to her falling speed.


    The slope was behind her, and she fell headfirst, falling back half a meter.


    She turned her head with a push of her hand.


    Even so, her leg struck the branch of a tree under the tree. Her upper leg was punctured through her pants, and blood immediately flowed out.


    Seeing this, Xiaobei and the camel hurriedly jumped down.


    "Captain, are you alright?"


    The camel went to help.


    Xiaobei checked the wound.


    Seeing that the branch of the tree had poked a big wound on Nan Ruo''s leg, he hurriedly said to the camel, "Quickly help her up." For blood to flow so fast, it must have injured the blood vessels. "


    Hearing that, the camel hurriedly squatted down. Xiaobei helped Nan Ruo onto the camel''s back.


    Nan Ruo was originally light, and the camel was tall and strong. Together with Xiaobei''s push, the three of them quickly climbed up.


    Little Mei stood beside the tourist and shouted at him, "We came to save you in the rain, is that how you repay us? "Why are you so bad, woman?"


    The woman also did not expect that she would hurt someone, and she was frightened for a moment.


    "Hurry up and bandage her. I''ll send this person back to the team with Egg Tat. We''ll leave immediately and send the captain to the hospital."


    Little Mei quickly ran over to help Nan Ruo bandage Nan Ruo''s wounds.


    Seeing how deep the wound was, Little Beautiful was cursing as she wrapped it up.


    Nan Ruo frowned, "Beautiful. Stop scolding, everyone has left."


    "I''m just angry. How can there be unreasonable people in this world?"


    Nan Ruo calmly replied, "Since we''ve already met, then let''s just endure it. It''s not a big deal."


    "The wound is so big, and you still say it''s nothing. Captain, do you think you''re made of iron?"


    After she finished dealing with it, she said to the camel, "You guys can take turns carrying each other out. It''s not okay to let blood flow like this."


    Nan Ruo propped up her camel and said, "It''s alright. Let''s go out together."


    However, Xiaobei stood in front of Nan Ruo and said, "Just listen to us on this matter. You don''t want to lose too much blood right?"


    After he finished speaking, he grabbed Nan Ruo''s arm with one hand and twisted his body, pulling her onto his back.


    He said to the three of them, "Beautiful, clear the way ahead. I''ll carry it on my back for ten minutes. This way, we can save energy and speed up the process."


    No one objected.


    It took two hours and forty minutes.


    On the way back, because everyone was anxious, they left exceptionally quickly.


    Two hours and ten minutester, Nan Ruo was sent back to the car.


    They told the driver to drive to the hospital.


    the driver asked. "Which hospital?"


    Before anyone could say anything, Xiaobei said, "To Ning and the hospital."


    Nan Ruo frowned. She didn''t actually want to go to the ce where Su Jing''an worked.


    She had a nagging feeling that ?? Some trouble.


    However, at this moment, it was useless for her to object.


    An hour and a halfter, the car stopped in front of Ning and the hospital.


    The camel carried Nan Ruo into the emergency room.


    The doctor washed Nan Ruo''s wounds and sent her to the operating room for suture surgery.


    During this period of time, no one was idle either.


    The camel went to the hospital, Xiaobei called Su Jing''an, called several times but no one answered.


    He thought Su Jing''an might be in surgery, so he stopped bothering him.


    He thought that if Brother Jing''an saw his number, he would call back quickly.


    The operation ended in less than thirty minutes.


    Nan Ruo was pushed into the ward. She said to Little Mei, "You guys don''t need to be here. Go back to the office. I''ll stay here by myself."


    Xiaobei said, "No, it''s inconvenient for you to stay here alone. Let''s go back to thepany to keep an eye on them. If there''s anything, we can go out on a mission."


    Little Mei also nodded and said, "That''s right, no one will be able to take care of you. Your leg is not convenient. "


    Xiaobei actually wanted to stay, but if he spoke, then everyone else would do the same.


    After giving it some thought, he decided to return to the team so that Nan Ruo could be at ease.


    After Xiaobei said this, Nan Ruo nodded: "That''s good too. You can all go now. Xiaobei, you stay behind. I have a few words with you in private."


    Little Mei picked up the kettle and said, "Then tell me, I''ll go get some water."


    They followed everything else.


    Nan Ruo looked at Xiaobei and said, "Don''t tell Jing An about what happened today."


    "Captain Nan ??"


    "Xiaobei, listen to me. He works in this hospital. If he knows I''m hospitalized here, he''ll be worried. Besides, none of his colleagues know me. I feel awkward staying here like this. "


    "You''re going to be husband and wife soon. You have to get to know his colleagues."


    Nan Ruo pursed her lips and smiled. "Listen to me."


    "But ??" I''ve already called Brother Jing''an. "


    Nan Ruo sighed. "What did you say?"


    "Nothing, he didn''t pick up, so I sent him a WeChat. I wonder when he''ll see it."


    Su Jing''an rarely looked at WeChat. She nodded: "Alright, I understand, then go back."


    Xiaobei said worriedly, "Elder Sister Nan Ruo, did I do wrong again?"


    Nan Ruo pursed her lips, "It''s fine. I just don''t want to give him any trouble. If you say so, then so be it. I won''t be able to go back for the next few days. I''ll leave thepany''s matters to you."


    Xiaobei nodded and left.


    Little Mei took advantage of the time when she was fetching water to take a photo and send it to her Wechat Moment.


    "For the first time in my life, I was sleeping with my idol in the hospital ?? "Let''s record this. I hope my idol recovers soon."


    She took the kettle and walked back. Not long after, her phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Xiao Jingyue, she hurriedly picked it up. "Hello, it''s Miss Xiao."


    Last night, the two of them lived in the same room and had just sent each other a message on WeChat.


    Xiao Jingyue asked, "I saw your circle of friends. You said your idol is in the hospital? Isn''t your idol Elder Sister Nan Ruo? "


    "It''s her."


    Xiao Jingyue was surprised, "You said that Elder Sister Nan Ruo is hospitalized? What happened? "


    Little Mei told Xiao Jingyue about her rescue mission today.


    Xiao Jingyue immediately became angry, she called that woman a cerebral palsy.


    "How is Elder Sister Nan Ruo? Is her injury serious? I''ming to see her right now."


    "The wound is quite heavy. The branch directly pierced through the flesh of the leg and caused a lot of blood to flow. The wound is also very deep. He was recently operated on in Ning and the hospital and is currently in the ward."


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll see youter then."


    Xiao Jingyue hung up and said goodbye to her boyfriend on the other side of the phone before leaving with her bag.


    His boyfriend sighed dejectedly. Why did she leave just like that? I don''t even know how to pay the bill ??


    When he looked at the amount on the checklist, his head hurt.


    Xiao Jingyue went out to drive the car. As if she remembered something, she took out her phone and dialed Xiao Jingnian''s number.


    Xiao Jingnian didn''t answer.


    Xiao Jingyue angrily sent him a WeChat message: "Elder Sister Nan Ruo is severely injured and is currently in the process of rescue."

 Chapter 765

    When Xiao Jingnian saw the message, he immediately called Xiao Jingyue.


    But this damn girl actually turned off her phone.


    At this moment, Xiao Jingyue felt extremely refreshed in her heart.


    Serves you right for not answering the phone.


    Xiao Jingyue''s phone was turned off. No one answered Nan Ruo''s phone.


    Xiao Jingnian had to call the club.


    The response he got was that Nan Ruo had indeed been injured during the rescue and had now been hospitalized.


    After hanging up, how could Xiao Jingnian still sit there? He ran straight to the hospital.


    When Xiao Jingyue arrived, Nan Ruo was sleeping.


    Beautiful was ying with her phone on the side.


    When she saw Xiao Jingyue, she made a gesture of silence.


    Xiao Jingyue nodded and walked over to look at Sofia. She whispered, "Elder Sister Nan Ruo, you slept so well."


    The pretty girl whispered, "Captain, you didn''t sleep wellst night. You lost a lot of blood during the mission today, so you need to rest more."


    Xiao Jingyue said, "Has Elder Sister Nan Ruo had lunch yet?"


    "Not yet. I''ll go buy one in a while. What about you? You haven''t eaten either, right?"


    Xiao Jingyue pouted, "I''ve eaten. When I called you just now, I was eating with my boyfriend. "I''ll be waiting here. Quickly go and buy food for Elder Sister Nan Ruo. She has to eat a lot to make up for the blood loss."


    "Then I''ll be troubling Miss Xiao."


    "Don''t be polite with me. I already said it, call me Jing Yue or Xiao Yue. Otherwise, I''ll be angry."


    She giggled and went off to buy food.


    Xiao Jingyue was bored sitting alone, so she switched on her cellphone.


    Seeing that the missed call reminder popped up, she felt extremely proud of herself.


    Not long after that, Xiao Jingnian arrived.


    Hearing movement at the door, when she turned her head, she did not think that it was pretty, because little pretty had only walked a few minutes. It was impossible for her to return so quickly, and the only possibility was that the nurse hade in.


    However, when she saw Xiao Jingnian''s cold face, she was also shocked.


    Isn''t this way too fast?


    Xiao Jingnian stared at her coldly.


    She pretended to be calm as she hissed, "This phone really deserves to die. It actually ran out of battery. Hur Hur."


    A good girl doesn''t fight with her unreasonable brother.


    Xiao Jingyue wasn''t a fool, so she knew that her brother was in a bad mood.


    Obedience is better than confrontation.


    Xiao Jingnian said in a low voice, "Get out."


    Xiao Jingyue pouted and whispered, "Why did you chase me away the moment you arrived? I only arrived a few minutes ago."


    "I don''t want to see you."


    Xiao Jingyue muttered, "Do you think I want to see you?"


    "What did you say?"


    Xiao Jingyue looked at him. "Xiaomei went to buy Elder Sister Nan Ruo lunch. I promised her that I would help her take care of Elder Sister Nan Ruo." It''s too inappropriate for me to leave now. "


    "Then tell her there''s no need to buy it. I''ve already asked the family''s chef to prepare Nan Ruo''s lunch."


    Xiao Jingyue pouted. This brother of hers was really meticulous.


    However, he clearly knew that Lili Du ??


    She took his arm and led him outside. "I''ll talk to you."


    "Just say what you want to say, then hurry up and leave."


    Xiao Jingyue walked up to him, trying her best to not disturb Nan Ruo''s rest, and asked, "Elder Sister Nan Ruo already has a fiance, so what are you doing forcing others? Why do you always do these kinds of a


    oying things recently?"


    Xiao Jingnian''s gaze fell on her face.


    Xiao Jingyue was currently very close to him.


    She had always felt that her brother had the suspicion that he wanted to beat her up.


    She slowly stood up and scratched her head. "I''m leaving. I''ll call little Mei while I''m at it. Oh right, Elder Sister Nan Ruo has lost a lot of blood. She might need some rest."


    She left the room with her bag.


    In her opinion, this was what she called yielding and being able to stretch.


    As soon as she left the room, she let out a breath and quickly called Little Mei.


    Hearing that Director Xiao went, little Mei knew that there was no need to buy this meal.


    Xiao Jingnian stood up and went to the door of the ward to call his aunt. He adjusted the food so that they could make some blood nourishing food.


    Coming back from the outside, he looked at the woman sleeping on the hospital bed.


    She looked at her injured foot and couldn''t help but frown. This woman was really something to worry about.


    Nan Ruo slept soundly, so Xiao Jingnian did not disturb her.


    It was almost 2: 30 when my aunt brought me lunch.


    Xiao Jingnian went forward and woke Nan Ruo up.


    When Nan Ruo opened her eyes and saw Xiao Jingnian, she was still in a trance.


    "Why are you here?"


    When she opened her mouth, it was full of the sound of sleep.


    Xiao Jingnian said with a sullen face, "I can''t be here? "Get up and eat."


    Although his tone was not too good, he still went forward and gently helped her up.


    Nan Ruo felt a little awkward and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    "What are you shy about?"


    He had already helped Nan Ruo up.


    Auntie came forward to help, pulling the table out of the hospital bed.


    "Miss Nan, Director Xiao specifically told us to make the qi replenishing and blood nourishing soup for you, as well as these dishes, they are also very beneficial to your recovery. You should eat more, as you lost so much blood."


    What was rare was that Xiao Jingnian didn''t mind his auntie talking too much. He only let her out after she set the dishes.


    After Auntie left, Nan Ruo nced at Xiao Jingnian and said in a muffled voice, "Thank you."


    "Thank me for what?" "Thank me foring to see you, or for having someone prepare food for you?"


    These cold words instantly made Nan Ruo lose the desire to continue chatting with him.


    Xiao Jingnian said, "I did it for Yinzhe, so you gave me more to eat. Delicious. Hurry up and recover your body. Don''t let Yinzhe worry."


    Nan Ruo picked up her spoon with a hint of frustration. She stopped talking to him and lowered her head to eat.


    Seeing that she ate most of it, Xiao Jingnian sat on the side of the bed and stared at her face.


    Just what had she experienced? Why would the current her and the past her have such a great change?


    No matter what, he could not think of any unforeseen event that could change a person so much.


    Although Nan Ruo didn''t look at him, she could still feel his gaze.


    She put down the spoon and looked up: "Director Xiao, can you not look at me like that?"


    "What, even I''m making you hate me?"


    "I mean... I''m not used to being stared at like that. Or, do you have something to say? "


    Since she asked, Xiao Jingnian said bluntly: "Since your injuries are healed, just transfer to the office. "Don''t give me any more missions in the future."


    Hearing him talk about this matter, Nan Ruo''s expression became u


    atural. "Don''t point fingers at my work."


    "Aren''t you stupid enough to make me worry?"


    "I ??"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Xiao Jingnian interrupted her, "So many people went and no one else was injured, but you were injured. How could you have the face to be the captain? I feel angry just by looking at you. "


    Nan Ruo grumbled in a


    oyance, "No one asked you toe visit me again."


    "Nan Kui." He became a bit more serious.


    Nan Ruo looked at him with a slightly colder gaze. "I''m Nan Ruo."


    The two of them looked at each other, their eyes filled with anxiety.


    At that moment, the door to the ward opened again. Su Jing''an, who was wearing a white coat, quickly walked in.

 Chapter 766

    Seeing that Xiao Jingnian was also there, Su Jing''an was obviously stu


    ed for a moment. Only then did he walk to the side where there was no Xiao Jingnian, bent down and asked with concern, "I just saw Xiaobei''s message after surgery. Before I came here, I went to ask my colleagues about your condition. Does it still hurt? Do you need me to get you some painkillers? "


    Nan Ruo looked at him and shook her head. "It''s not that exaggerated. I''m fine."


    Su Jing''an looked down at her calves.


    Although more than half of the dining table was blocked, it was still unable to obstruct his line of sight.


    "Xiaobei said that the tourist you rescued pushed you down the mountain?"


    Hearing that, Xiao Jingnian couldn''t help but frown.


    So it wasn''t a coincidence that she was injured.


    Nan Ruo said coolly, "She didn''t mean to do that. It was raining heavily and she was trapped alone at the foot of the mountain for so long. It''s within reason that she was scared."


    "Even if you''re afraid, you can''t hurt others. Moreover, you''re the person who went to save her."


    Nan Ruo changed the topic and asked, "Are you done?"


    "Both operations are over. If there''s anything, the nurses station will call me."


    When he finished, Nan Ruo didn''t have time to reply and the room instantly became quiet.


    Nan Ruo felt a little awkward.


    Perhaps Xiao Jingnian and Su Jing''an would feel the same way, she thought.


    She stacked the lunchboxes on the table and said to Xiao Jingnian, "Director Xiao, thank you foring to see me. I''m going to rest soon. You should get back to work as soon as possible."


    "I just happen to be not busy today."


    Xiao Jingnian seemed to be doing it on purpose. He took two steps back, sat on the sofa and crossed his legs.


    He won''t leave ?? Nan Ruo was even more embarrassed as she turned around to look at Su Jing''an.


    "Jing''an, you don''t have to apany me. Just do whatever you need to do. I''m terribly sleepy right now, so I need to rest for a bit."


    Su Jing''an pulled over a chair and sat down.


    "When they need me, they will naturally call me. This is not far from our department, so it''s not a big deal. You can sleep in peace. I''m watching you."


    Nan Ruo heaved a sigh of relief.


    In such an awkward situation, she didn''t want to stay awake.


    Thinking of this, she really did lie down.


    Since you are all unwilling to leave, then you can bear the embarrassment yourselves.


    Furthermore, she was truly sleepy.


    At first, though, she was not sleepy.


    However, after staying closed for half an hour, she finally fell asleep in a daze.


    Xiao Jingnian was looking at Nan Ruo.


    Su Jing''an was definitely unhappy.


    He wasn''t sure if Nan Ruo had fallen asleep, and there were some things that weren''t convenient for him to say.


    After sitting for nearly an hour, his phone vibrated.


    He took it out and checked it. It was from the nurses station.


    He walked to the side and picked up the phone in a low voice.


    A nurse''s voice came over the phone, "Doctor Su, the dean wants you to go to his office."


    "Dean?"


    There was a hint of suspicion in Su Jing''an''s voice as he replied immediately, "I know."


    When Xiao Jingnian heard him say the two words "dean", a faint smile appeared on his face.


    When Su Jing''an turned around, Xiao Jingnian had already restrained his expression.


    After hesitating for a moment, Su Jing''an said to Xiao Jingnian: "Since Director Xiao doesn''t want to leave, then I''ll have to trouble Director Xiao to take care of my girlfriend. Thank you, I will return quickly."


    Xiao Jingnian sneered: "Doctor Su, you are overdoing it. What I am taking care of is my son''s mother. I don''t need you to entrust the task to me, and I don''t need you to thank me either."


    Su Jing''an''s expression was slightly cold. He felt that Xiao Jingnian, as a person, was not as rumoured to be.


    He was toozy to argue with Xiao Jingnian and directly left.


    After he left, Xiao Jingnian came to the bedside and stared at Nan Ruo.


    Since the dean was going to look for Su Jing''an, it seemed that this mysterious woman would soon face her decision.


    Hmph, she wanted to see how Su Jing''an would marry her if he couldn''t.


    In the dean''s office, Su Jing''an stood respectfully in front of the dean''s desk.


    The dean was polite as well. He got up and led the way to the sofa, and the two of them sat down at a close distance.


    "Little Su, everyone''s pretty busy. As for me, let''s cut to the chase, it''s like this. I''ve heard your director mention you in front of me more than once, and he''s very satisfied with your professional ethics and skills. If he wants to promote you, I can''t pretend that he doesn''t know anything.


    "I took a look at your resume and felt that you would have a good future ahead of you. This is a good opportunity for me to study in Germany, and after going for three years, your director has strongly rmended you. As for me, I have decided to give this opportunity to you."


    Hearing the dean say this, if it was the old Su Jing''an, he would definitely be happy.


    After all, bing an outstanding doctor had always been his dream and what Nan Ruo wanted to see the most.


    However, at this moment ?? However, he was somewhat hesitant.


    He had promised Nan Ruo that he would marry her as soon as possible.


    Furthermore ?? Xiao Jingnian was now stuck between the two of them passionately, with the attitude of wanting to snatch Nan Ruo away.


    If he were to leave now, wouldn''t that mean he would give up Nan Ruo?


    Three years...


    For too long.


    Not to mention Nan Ruo, even he himself felt that it was unfair to Nan Ruo after three years.


    He smiled calmly, "Principal, I just came back from my studies abroad. If you send me out again, there will inevitably be people gossiping in the hospital, so I think it''s better to leave this opportunity to others."


    Su Jing''an''s words made the principal''s originally happy face be covered in dust.


    The principal asked with a grave expression, "Why? Are you unwilling to go?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that... My wedding date is approaching, if I go to Germany, I''m afraid it will affect my studies. Besides, I do worry that other colleagues might have a problem with that. "


    "It''s not something you should be thinking about," the dean said gravely, "Xiao Su, you''re a doctor. A doctor can have their own emotional life, but you can''t be too attached to a girl''s love life.


    You know, you''re still young, and you''re taking advantage of every opportunity to be even more outstanding. Such a good opportunity, you gave it up just because of your feelings? "This is truly outrageous. If this girl truly loves you, she would definitely support you."


    "Dean, I''m sorry. I''ve decided not to take this opportunity."


    The dean''s face darkened, "I think that you shouldn''t be in such a hurry to reject me. Go back and think about it carefully, and thene back tomorrow to give me an answer. If you are sure that you don''t even ept such a good opportunity, I feel that our hospital wouldn''t be able to keep a youngdy like you as a doctor.


    He was naturally very clear about what the dean''s words meant.


    Either go to Germany for further study, or get out of the hospital...


    He could only choose between career and love. The dean was forcing him to make a choice.

 Chapter 767

    After Su Jing''an left the director''s office, he didn''t go straight back to the ward. Instead, he went downstairs and found a quiet corner to sit in.


    He muttered the word ''Nan Ruo'' in his heart.


    The cause was important, but wasn''t love also important?


    He had promised Nan Ruo that he would do it, and he couldn''t let her wait any longer.


    However, if he gave up on his career for Nan Ruo, his parents would probably give her a hard time.


    The dean had indeed put him in a difficult position.


    When Su Jing''an returned, Xiao Jingnian was still there.


    However, Xiao Jingnian was sitting on the side of the bed now.


    Seeing that he was very close to Nan Ruo, Su Jing''an instinctively felt disgusted.


    He walked up and said calmly: "I wonder if Director Xiao has the time, I want to talk to you."


    Xiao Jingnian smirked, "Sure."


    He was waiting for this man to take the initiative to look for him.


    "Director Xiao, please follow me."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked out.


    Xiao Jingnian and Su Jing''an arrived at a sickroom with no patients.


    Su Jing''an invited Xiao Jingnian to take a seat, and Xiao Jingnian did not stand on ceremony with him.


    After the two of them sat down, Su Jing''an said, "I heard from Little Ruo that Director Xiao''s son treated her like Nan Kui and had always liked her."


    Xiao Jingnian smirked, "Think of it as? "In my opinion, that''s Nan Kui."


    Su Jing''an didn''t show any surprise on his face. He just shook his head and smiled, "People can''te back from the dead. I wonder why Director Xiao has such a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Xiao Jingnian raised his eyebrows, "Then where did Mr. Su get his confidence from? I''m sure that this woman in front of me is not Nan Kui. After all, they are twins. If one dies, the other can easily be the other. "


    Su Jing''an''s expression turned colder: "I''ve known Nan Ruo for ten years. I can''t be wrong about who the person beside me is. What''s more, I even held Nan Kui''s funeral together with Nan Ruo."


    "What does that prove?" Xiao Jingnian sneered, "So what if you apanied her for a hundred years?"


    Su Jing''an teased and immediately said, "We''re getting married soon."


    "Is that so? "In my opinion, I don''t know if it will work." He stared at Su Jing''an with a sly smile.


    "What Director Xiao means is that he wants to fight with me for my fiancee?"


    "What I want back is my son''s mother. As for whether or not she is your fianc??e, that is not within my consideration."


    Su Jing''an said calmly, "Director Xiao will not seed."


    "Whether it seeds or not will depend on how Doctor Su chooses. I don''t think Doctor Su is someone who would give up her career for a marriage, not to mention that this marriage might not necessarily be what this woman wants."


    Su Jing''an stood up. His good ma


    ers had made it hard for him to suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Director Xiao is indeed rich. In order to steal someone else''s woman, you actually did something to my work."


    Like he said, he just got back from the States, how could he possibly get another chance to talk to Germany?


    So there was indeed a ghost.


    "What Doctor Su said is just an investment. I hope that your institution will have one more talent. Could it be that I was wrong?"


    Su Jing''an secretly suppressed his anger when he saw Xiao Jingnian speaking in such a calm ma


    er.


    He clenched his fist and said, "I don''t need the job, but I will never let go of Nan Ruo''s hand. This is a promise we made ten years ago. "Besides, I don''t mind talking so much. As long as I don''t say goodbye, Nan Ruo will never leave me. If Director Xiao doesn''t believe me, then just go and fight for it."


    Xiao Jingnian''s expression turned cold.


    It seemed that Su Jing''an was also well aware of Nan Kui''s weakness.


    This was what pissed Xiao Jingnian off the most.


    What they both knew, he was kept in the dark...


    Su Jing''an nodded to Xiao Jingnian. His face had returned to its previous calm and he walked out of the ward.


    The moment Su Jing''an opened the door, Xiao Jingnian looked at Su Jing''an.


    "You know, that woman isn''t Nan Ruo."


    Su Jing''an stopped walking.


    However, after three seconds, he calmly replied, "She is."


    He opened the door and left.


    Just now, Xiao Jingnian had clearly seen Su Jing''an''s stomp.


    Su Jing''an was a smart person, it was impossible for him to not notice the change in the woman beside him.


    Plus what Su Jing''an said just now.


    Therefore, Xiao Jingnian was sure that Su Jing''an knew that the person beside him was no longer the same person.


    However, he feigned ignorance and stubbornly refused to let go of Nan Kui, who was pretending to be Nan Ruo.


    Wu Tie''s face was stern. It seemed that Su Jing''an was not as open and honest as he looked on the surface.


    When he returned to Nan Ruo''s room, Su Jing''an wasn''t there.


    This fact surprised Xiao Jingnian.


    He had just sat down on the edge of the bed when Nan Ruo woke up a few minutester.


    She opened her eyes and looked around, then asked, "Jing''an left?"


    "You didn''t see me leave. You saw me leave. Nan Kui, you sure know how to anger people."


    Nan Ruo sat up with a grave expression and said, "Xiao Jingnian, I told you already, I am not Nan Kui. I am Nan Ruo. Nan Kui is dead."


    "You know better than I that she is not dead."


    After he finished speaking, he did not discuss the matter with her anymore. Instead, he asked, "What kind of fruit would you like to eat?"


    "I don''t want to eat anything. You should go back. I like to be alone."


    Xiao Jingnian coldly snorted, "You want to find Su Jing''an after I leave?"


    "He''s my fianc??. It''s understandable that I called him over."


    Xiao Jingnian got up, pressed her shoulders down and pushed her onto the bed.


    This sudden movement gave Nan Ruo a fright. Nan Ruo asked anxiously, "Xiao Jingnian, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Jingnian said with a cold expression, "Nan Kui, I''m warning you, after I found out that you were Yinzhe''s biological mother and the woman from that night, do you think I will let you go? In this world, there is no one who dares to make fun of me. "


    "I''m not teasing you," Nan Ruo frowned. "I''ve already let Yinzhe down. I can''t let Jing An down anymore."


    Xiao Jingnian''s face was so cold that it made people tremble.


    "You''re sorry to Xiao Yinzhe, you''re sorry to Su Jing''an, are you just sorry to me? Nan Kui, you can''t be selfish. You secretly gave birth to Yinzhe behind my back, can you? Do you know that before that, I hadn''t been a father, hadn''t even been prepared to be a father? What kind of change did you think you would make to me by giving me Yinzhe? You ruined my life, you know? "


    Hearing Xiao Jingnian''s usation, Nan Ruo knew she was in the wrong.


    However, her original intention all those years ago was not to hand the child over to him.


    It was because the change happened too suddenly that ??

 Chapter 768

    Your husband, it can only be me


    "I''m sorry," she said, closing her eyes.


    "What do you think you can change by saying sorry? That night, the person who left me was you. You left a note saying that you would never see me again. You didn''t even tell me when you got pregnant, and it was you who decided to give birth. The person who secretly gave the child to me is you. After doing so many things, do you think you have the right to apologize?


    I don''t need your apology right now. I only need you to stay by Yinzhe and me like a human woman, fulfilling your duty. Don''t forget, you are already a mother. As a father, I had never thought of marrying anyone else. What qualifications do you have to marry someone else? Your husband can only be me. "


    Nan Ruo''s heart felt as if it had been stabbed by a knife as she listened to hisints. She didn''t dare to look at him.


    Xiao Jingnian shouted, "Open your eyes and look at me."


    Nan Ruo didn''t move.


    Xiao Jingnian was angry, lowered his head and kissed her.


    Nan Ruo hurriedly opened her eyes and rejected him.


    He let go of Nan Ruo, his voice cold and charming. "What, are you willing to look at me now?"


    Nan Ruo''s heart was in turmoil.


    "Xiao Jingnian, I really have no choice. I ??"


    she said, hesitating.


    Xiao Jingnian stared at her: "If you have any difficulties, you can tell me. I''m willing to bear them with you, and even if it''s a difficult situation that you can''t solve, I can still help you find a way out. But if you don''t want to talk, I can only choose to use my own way to give Yinzhe a real home."


    Nan Ruo clenched her fists and kept quiet.


    Xiao Jingnian coldly snorted: "You''re not going to say it, right? Fine, then swallow your secret into my stomach and never tell me about it. Anyway, I don''t really want to know that. "


    He let go of her and sat down, his face grave.


    Nan Ruo closed her eyes and sighed softly.


    Xiao Jingnian nced at her.


    Serves you right. Who told you to keep your secrets in your heart and refuse to divulge it to others.


    Just as he was thinking this, his cell phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, he got up and walked to the side to answer it: "Zishuo, what''s the matter?"


    "Director Xiao, just now, Ning and the hospital''s president called to say that Su Jing''an just left them a few minutes ago. Su Jing''an rejected the offer to go to Germany for further study and offered to resign."


    These words surprised Xiao Jingnian.


    Su Jing''an, whom Xiao Jingnian had investigated, was a workaholic.


    In order to improve his medical skills, he had to put in a great amount of effort.


    But now, he actually gave up such a good opportunity?


    "Director Xiao?"


    Fang Zishuo called out. He wasn''t sure if his boss was still listening.


    Xiao Jingnian walked straight to the door and closed it.


    After making sure that Nan Ruo couldn''t hear, he said: "Ba


    ing Su Jing''an, I want him to be unable to find a job in any hospital in North City."


    Fang Zishuo didn''t expect the boss to be so fierce.


    However, this was the boss''s order after all, so he naturally had to follow it.


    "Okay, I''ll make the arrangements."


    Xiao Jingnian seemed to have thought of something as he said, "Also, get someone to tell Su Jing''an''s parents that Su Jing''an gave up his future for a woman as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, he smiled.


    Unruly, isn''t it? Then continue.


    He had plenty of cards in his hand anyway.


    However, in the end, he still had Yinzhe.


    But Su Jing''an? He had nothing other than the small secret he had in his hands.


    Xiao Jingnian turned around and returned to the ward.


    In front of Nan Ruo, he found the club''s phone and dialed.


    "Contact Team Two''s Little Mei and tell her to go back to the hospital to take care of Captain Nan Chang."


    With that, he hung up and looked at Nan Ruo.


    At this time, Nan Ruo had already sat up.


    Xiao Jingnian seemed to want to leave. She said calmly: "If Director Xiao has something to do, he can go back first. I can just wait for Mei toe back."


    "You don''t need to chase me away, I''m also


    ing to leave."


    He nced at the bedpanion at the side and said, "I wille over tonight. You''d better not let Su Jing''an stay here to apany the bed. Otherwise, I''m not sure what will happen."


    As he spoke, he turned around and walked away with a cold snort.


    Before closing the door, he took a quick nce at Nan Ruo''s happy expression. He was furious, but he didn''t let it out.


    Not long after he left, Su Jing''an returned.


    At this moment, he had already taken off his white coat and put on casual clothes. In his hand was a fruit bag containing a few apples.


    Seeing that Xiao Jingnian wasn''t around, he rxed a bit.


    "Director Xiao left?"


    "Yeah, I picked up apany call and left."


    Su Jing''an sat down and started peeling apples for her.


    "What would you like to eat tonight? If it''s near, I''ll buy it for you. It''s far away, I''ll order it. "


    Nan Ruo smiled. "Hmm ??" I don''t have any appetite right now, so you decide. "


    "Then I''ll order some nutritious food for you."


    Nan Ruo nodded.


    Before Su Jing''an had finished ordering the dishes, Little Mei and Xiao Jingyue came back together.


    The two of them didn''t walk far before they strolled around the shopping mall beside the hospital.


    Seeing that there was someone in the ward, Little Mei walked up and sized him up. He was really handsome.


    She asked curiously, "Captain, could this be your fiance?"


    Su Jing''an stood up and nodded to the two women: "Hello, I''m Su Jing''an, Nan Ruo''s fianc??."


    Xiaomei stretched out her hand towards Su Jing''an and said in a friendly ma


    er, "Hello, I''m Xiaomei, I''m captain''s teammate."


    "I heard her say that he was just like her name."


    Little Mei said happily, "Mr Su really knows how to speak."


    She pulled Xiao Jingyue who was beside her and said: "This is Xiao Jingyue, Miss Xiao, the young miss of Xiao''s Group."


    As he mentioned Xiao''s Group, adding on this name, Su Jing''an was naturally certain that this was Xiao Jingnian''s sister.


    He extended his hand to Xiao Jingyue very politely, "Hello, Miss Xiao."


    Xiao Jingyue felt that the person before her was not as suitable as her elder brother being Elder Sister Nan Ruo''s husband.


    However, since she was already a legitimate married couple, she naturally didn''t have the right to spout nonsense.


    She shook hands with Su Jing''an and said, "Hello, Doctor Su."


    Su Jing''an''s face tightened at the mention of the doctor, but he quickly said: "Miss Xiao, just call me by my name. I''m not used to being called a doctor outside."


    "Then I''ll call you Mr. Su."


    "Sure."


    Su Jing''an turned around, picked up two apples and gave them to the two people: "Eat the apples."


    The little pretty girl received it with a smile.


    "If we knew that Mr. Su was here earlier, we wouldn''t havee to disturb him."


    Su Jing''an said, "Sorry for troubling you to help. I''m fine now, but I will be staying here to apany the bed. If you have anything to do, you can go back first."


    The moment Nan Ruo heard about Xiao Jingnian''s warning, she recalled it immediately.


    She quickly said, "Jing''an, you should let Beautiful stay behind to apany me on my bed."

 Chapter 769

    Su Jing''an smiled lightly: "Don''t bother others so much, girls have to sleep well to get a good sense of the skin. Besides, I''m a doctor, so my care is more considerate. "


    Nan Ruo knew what Su Jing''an meant, but she insisted, "I hurt my leg. It''s not convenient for a man like you to stay here, going back and forth to the bathroom. Next... This ce was so far from the Club and the sky was already dark. It was toote and too tiring to go back pretty quickly for two hours. "So, it''s better to let Beauty stay here. You should go back and have a good rest, after all, you still have to work tomorrow."


    Su Jing''an hesitated for a moment and eventually didn''t tell Nan Ruo about his resignation.


    He would wait until she left the hospital.


    He nodded. "Alright, then I''ll bring you guys food in the morning."


    Xiao Jingyue was surprised to hear Su Jing''an agree so readily.


    Wasn''t it natural for a boyfriend to apany his girlfriend when she was injured?


    It''s not convenient to go to the toilet, so it''s not a big excuse.


    Or is it ?? Although these two were engaged, they weren''t that intimate?


    Wow, I didn''t expect Elder Sister Nan Ruo to be so conservative.


    Su Jing''an asked, "The two of you probably haven''t eaten yet. We are preparing to order di


    er so let''s eat together."


    Lil ''Mei pped her hands, "Then thank you for treating us, Mr. Su."


    Xiao Jingyue naturally stayed behind as well.


    After the meal, Su Jing''an and Nan Ruo ate together on the bed.


    Xiao Jingyue and Little Mei ate together at the table.


    Little Mei ate while asking curiously: "Mr. Su, how did you meet our Captain Nan?"


    Su Jing''an pursed his lips, "We are university ssmates."


    Little Mei was surprised: "Ah? Isn''t Mr. Su a doctor? He should be a graduate from a medical university. "


    Su Jing''an nodded.


    Little Mei looked at Nan Ruo in shock and said, "Captain Nan, you''re too awesome. Howe I''ve never heard that you''re actually a top student at the Medical University?"


    "I''m not considered a top student. I only attended school for a year, but I''ve been suspended because of some matters."


    Little Mei said, "It''s possible that he''s already very powerful to be admitted to the Medical University. Mortals like me won''t be able to pass the exam even if we want to."


    Nan Ruo thought it was time to end the conversation and asked, "By the way, did you send the injured tourist back safely?"


    Speaking of this person, the little beauty couldn''t help but be angry. "I sent her back. Ah Lang said that she was very arrogant when she left. He didn''t seem to want to apologize at all. How could there be such an unreasonable person in this world?"


    Xiao Jingyue snorted. "This kind of person is one who needs to be tidied up."


    Just when she wanted to ask Nan Ruo if she should ask her brother for help, she suddenly thought that Su Jing''an was also here, so she didn''t think it was appropriate to ask that.


    She then changed her tone, "Mr. Su, your girlfriend has been bullied. Don''t you n on taking care of her? I almost died from anger when I heard that. The wound on Elder Sister Nan Ruo''s leg is so severe that it will definitely leave a scar. "


    Su Jing''an looked at Nan Ruo''s legs, "There are all kinds of people in society. They are indeed unlucky to meet such people at work. However, they are, after all, club tourists, so it''s not appropriate to take revenge on them."


    As he spoke, he looked at Nan Ruo affectionately and said, "I will choose to take good care of Nan Ruo and let her recover as soon as possible."


    Nan Ruo looked at him with a slight tug on the corner of her lips. She seemed to smile, but at the same time, a bit forced.


    Soon, she lowered her head and continued eating.


    Xiao Jingyue pouted. Xiao Jingyue felt that this kind of solution was rather useless.


    After the meal, Nan Ruo let Su Jing''an go back first.


    Su Jing''an didn''t listen. He gave Nan Ruo some water, wiped his face, hands and feet, and poured the water she wanted into a thermos before leaving.


    After he left, the little beauty came to the bedside and sat down, praising, "Captain Nan, your fiance is so attentive."


    Xiao Jingyue sat at the side and said, "But I think he''s afraid of something."


    Little Mei was puzzled. "Why do you say that?"


    Xiao Jingyue said, "Elder Sister Nan Ruo is already like this, but he actually doesn''t want to find the bad woman who killed Elder Sister Nan Ruo to settle the score. I feel a bit stifled."


    Little Mei looked at Nan Ruo, wondering what she would think.


    Nan Ruo said to Xiao Jingyue, "There are some things that can''t be changed even if you are impulsive. Even if I were to settle the score with him now, my leg should already be injured. "Besides, if we force the opponent, it would not be good for the club''s reputation."


    "Then, do you think you''re unlucky?"


    Nan Ruo nodded calmly, "This can''t be considered bad luck. It was just an ident. Jing Yue, don''t think too much."


    Nan Ruo didn''t care. What else could she say?


    Little Mei asked, "Xiao Yue, are you going back to the club tonight?"


    "I''m not going. I want to live here with you."


    After saying that, she couldn''t help butugh, "You guys aren''tughing at this destitute woman, right?"


    "Why are weughing at you? We wee you," Little Mei said as she walked over to take Xiao Jingyue''s arm. "To be honest, I''ve been living in the club all year round and don''t have many friends. I''m very happy to meet you now."


    "Me too."


    After they chatted for a while, Xiao Jingyue said that she was going out to give her boyfriend a call.


    She went out of the door as happy as a bird.


    After she finished calling her boyfriend, she hesitated for a moment before dialing Xiao Jingnian''s number.


    Surprisingly, Xiao Jingnian picked up the call.


    It seemed that the elder brother who had said he wanted to cut ties with him was just a man with a sharp tongue and a rotten heart.


    "Brother, I identally found a problem."


    "Speak."


    Xiao Jingyue said softly, "I don''t think Elder Sister Nan Ruo has anything to do with her fiance."


    Xiao Jingnian frowned. "What?"


    Xiao Jingyue was depressed. Why was this brother so stupid all of a sudden?


    "Tsk, that''s the one. Nothing happened between them."


    Xiao Jingnian immediately understood what she meant and raised his eyebrows: "Why would you say that?"


    Xiao Jingyue said seriously, "Just now, Elder Sister Nan Ruo''s fianc?? said he wanted to apany her to bed. But she said he was a man and it was inconvenient for him to apany her to bed because she went to the bathroom at night. If they really did do something, wouldn''t it be normal for her fianc?? to send his fianc??e to the bathroom? "


    Xiao Jingnian curled his lips. This is great.


    "There''s more," Xiao Jingyue said, and told Xiao Jingnian about Su Jing''an''s intention to not seek revenge on the woman who hurt Nan Ruo.


    "I truly feel that he''s not a man anymore. His own fianc??e is already like this, yet he''s still so magnanimous. I''m not in a good mood anyway."


    Xiao Jingnian remained calm. It was not Su Jing''an''s turn to intervene in this matter.


    When he left the hospital today, he had already called Fang Zishuo and told him to make a move on that woman.


    After all, Nan Ruo''s injuries weren''t light, and he had no intention of pretending that it hadn''t happened.

 Chapter 770

    "Bro, why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Xiao Jingnian snorted coldly, "If you were the one who encountered this incident today, do you think the man you like will do better than Su Jing''an?"


    Xiao Jingyue was displeased. "You are such an interesting person. I was talking to you about Elder Sister Nan Ruo. Why did you suddenly stick your sword into my body? How boring."


    "If I were you, I would consider what my brother had said. If you don''t understand it yourself, you will test that man personally. After all, every saint does it. I hope that you will not find a saint but someone who will protect you."


    After he finished speaking, he felt his body go numb again. He then replied, "I can''t be bothered to waste my breath on you. I''m hanging up."


    Xiao Jingyue pouted when she heard a busy signaling from the other end of the phone.


    In fact, her elder brother cared a lot about her, but ?? Was it really necessary to test Li Moyang?


    What if it was her petty heart?


    Thinking of this, a tinge of worry appeared on her face.


    When he returned to the ward, Little Mei was still chatting with Nan Ruo.


    Nan Ruo didn''t seem to be in high spirits.


    Xiao Jingyue stepped forward and said, "Beautiful. Let Elder Sister Nan Ruo rest. We''ll have some fun together."


    "Sure, Captain Nan, go to sleep. Call me anytime if you need me."


    Nan Ruo nodded.


    Xiao Jingyue called Little Mei over to the side and told her about the things that had happened in her heart.


    She really wanted to test whether her boyfriend was reliable or not, but she was worried that he had tested the fire.


    The pretty boy said, "Isn''t that simple? Isn''t it just acting? I got a few people from my team to help you act out a y. Men''s moral character will always be tested from the start."


    Nan Ruo turned around and said, "Beautiful, Li Moyang has seen everyone in our team before, so don''t act recklessly. If the other party sees that it''s a trap, wouldn''t Xiao Yue be set even further?"


    "Oh yeah, you came to our team with your boyfriend."


    Xiao Jingyue noticed that Nan Ruo was also looking at them, so she asked, "Elder Sister Nan Ruo, my brother told me to test Li Moyang, do you really think it''s necessary?"


    "Your brother''s worry is that Li Moyang doesn''t really like you, this book is also for your own good. If he really loves you, it doesn''t matter. All you have to do is double and love him more. However, if you fail the test and are able to use this opportunity to see a person''s true appearance, it shouldn''t be a bad thing. "


    Xiao Jingyue felt that her words made sense.


    She nodded and said to Beautiful, "Beautiful, please help me."


    Little Mei extended her hand towards Xiao Jingyue. "No problem. Let''s think of a good idea together."


    Nan Ruoy t on her back and closed her eyes.


    Although she didn''t want to care too much about the Xiao family''s business, she had a feeling that Xiao Jingnian wouldn''t make a mistake. She hoped that Xiao Jingyue would meet her benefactor, so ??


    No matter, it had nothing to do with her.


    That night, Xiao Jingnian did not appear.


    In the morning, the auntie Xiao Jingnian arranged for came early to deliver the food.


    Lil ''Mei was a little surprised, she never expected Xiao Jingnian to get someone to send them breakfast.


    "Director Xiao is a fortune-teller, how did he know that we have three people here?"


    Xiao Jingyue was guilty. She had told her brother about this matterst night.


    Nan Ruo nced at Xiao Jingyue and smiled.


    "Isn''t Young Miss Xiao here?"


    "Little Mei looked towards Xiao Jingyue." Xiao Yue was already at loggerheads with Director Xiao. They won''t contact each other. I think Director Xiao may have asked about the nurses. From the looks of it, Director Xiao was also a meticulous person. To be honest, Captain Nan, I worry about you sometimes. You either don''t have any men here, or you only have outstanding men. "


    Xiao Jingyue bluntly said, "I personally think that my brother is more reliable."


    Little Mei looked at her. "That''s your brother. You must be trying to protect your own people."


    "But don''t you think that Elder Sister Nan Ruo is more suited to be with my brother?"


    Little Mei thought hard for a moment and said: "Actually, I also stood for Director Xiao in the begi


    ing."


    "Then why did you change your mind?"


    "Because Mr. Su is Captain Nan''s fianc??. I can''t just randomly stand in line because of my own preferences, can you? You should also restrain your thoughts," she said as she whispered into Xiao Jingyue''s ear. We, Captain Nan, are a stubborn person. "


    Nan Ruo tilted her head and looked at the two of them. She said helplessly, "Aren''t you two talking a little too openly? I heard everything, didn''t I?"


    Both of them gri


    ed at Nan Ruo at the same time.


    Looking at the two of them, Nan Ruo shook her head with a rare smile.


    They really were two treasures.


    Xiaomei was surprised, "Captain Nan, you actuallyughed. I''ve known you for so long, yet you''ve onlyughed at me less than ten times."


    Xiao Jingyue said, "This is also my first time seeing you smile. Elder Sister Nan Ruo, it''s not that I''m talking to you, but girls have tough often. Didn''t you hear it? Girls who like tough have good luck."


    Nan Ruo: "??"


    Could she say that the two of them had a lot to say?


    She lowered her head to eat, and the two continued to eat while chatting.


    Before he could finish his meal, Su Jing''an arrived.


    Seeing Su Jing''an holding the breakfast in his hand, the three women were clearly embarrassed.


    Su Jing''an was the same.


    He stood there, not bringing in his breakfast, not throwing it out.


    It was still Nan Ruo who reacted quickly. "Jing An, my apologies. I forgot to tell you. We''ve eaten."


    Su Jing''an smiled, "It''s alright, it''s fine as long as you don''t get hungry. Then I''ll take these things out and give them to the nurse who is on night shift."


    Nan Ruo quickly said, "Have you eaten yet?"


    "No, I''ll keep one for you."


    Nan Ruo nodded.


    At the side, Xiao Jingyue looked at the two of them. She had a nagging feeling that the two of them ?? So awkward.


    She secretly sent a message to Xiao Jingnian.


    "Bro, you''re too impatient. What''s the use of just having someone deliver breakfast? Su Jing''an is here personally. You lost today."


    He knew that Ye Zichen was trying to goad him, but when Xiao Jingnian saw the word "lose", he felt a bit a


    oyed.


    Lose?


    He had never lost in his life.


    He told the driver to turn around. Thepany could no longer drive back, so he went straight to the hospital.


    By the time he arrived, the four people in the ward had already finished their breakfast.


    Little Mei came close to Xiao Jingyue''s ear and whispered in a voice that only two people could hear, "The air pressure is so low."


    Xiao Jingyue nodded. "I agree."


    After she finished speaking, she wrapped her arms around Little Mei''s arm and said, "Elder Sister Nan Ruo, it just so happens that there''s someone apanying you now. Little Mei and I will be changing shifts. We''lle look for you again tonight."


    After she finished speaking, she pulled little Mei along and left.


    Little Mei looked at Nan Ruo sympathetically. She wanted to face these two outstanding men by herself ??


    Sigh, there are so many male gods around, it makes me very sad.


    At this moment, she felt deeply embarrassed for her captain. She pitied him.

 Chapter 771

    The two little girls who had left the ward were brought to the ward.


    In that instant, Nan Ruo felt ?? It was crumbling.


    She looked at Su Jing''an and then looked at Xiao Jingnian.


    He started thinking about how he could get the two of them to leave this ce.


    Xiao Jingnian walked to the side of the sickbed and sat down naturally. He crossed his legs and looked at Su Jing''an.


    "I really didn''t expect that a doctor would have so much time. Doctor Su, looks like you''re very free."


    Su Jing''an stared at Xiao Jingnian coldly.


    This man, which pot did he not open?


    Seeing Su Jing''an''s gaze, Nan Ruo was a little worried.


    Actually, Su Jing''an rarely had anything to do with people.


    After all, he had always been so gentle and elegant ??


    Su Jing''an sat down on a chair on the other side of the bed calmly.


    "I feel the same way. Everyone says that Director Xiao is in charge of the Xiao''s Group, that he has a high position and power, and that he is very busy everyday. But now it seems that hearing one''s ears is nothing."


    Xiao Jingnian saidfortably, "I am indeed very busy, but..." Money can be used to make less money, but the mother still has to take care of it. "


    These words directly brought Nan Ruo, who wanted to pretend to be dead at the side, between the two of them.


    Nan Ruo''s heart was stuck in her throat.


    Xiao Jingnian looked at her with a doting smile: "Last night, I didn''t tell Yinzhe about you. I came today to discuss with you if I should tell him. "


    "No," Nan Ruo firmly shook her head.


    She already had a headache, so she didn''t want Yinzhe toe here again.


    If Yinzhe saw Jing An, he would be angry.


    Xiao Jingnian smiled, "Then I''ll listen to you. But when he turns around and sees the scar on your leg, you have to exin it to him clearly. I''m not trying to hide it from him, you''re hiding it."


    Nan Ruo nodded.


    Su Jing''an said to Nan Ruo, "Yinzhe knows, so there''s nothing wrong with it. After all, he really likes you. Right, when we get married, should we invite Yinzhe to be our flower boy? "


    Nan Ruo tensed up a little at the mention of the wedding.


    Before he could say anything, he heard Xiao Jingnian sneer, "Haven''t you told Doctor Su that Yinzhe doesn''t like the idea of you marrying someone else?"


    Su Jing''an frowned.


    Nan Ruo exined, "Yinzhe treated me as his own mother, so he doesn''t want me to marry anyone else. It''s understandable that he would think that way, as a child."


    Su Jing''an nodded gently at Nan Ruo, "Then we don''t need to discuss the topic of being a flower boy with Yinzhe. I don''t want our marriage to cause too much harm to Yinzhe. When he grows up, he will gradually understand.


    Xiao Jingnian pped his hands, "I agree with that. There are some rtionships that can''t be real unless one''s heart is moved."


    As he spoke, he shifted his gaze to Nan Ruo''s face and said, "Simrly, some rtionships are real. What has happened, the kinship that exists in this world, are all unforgettable, don''t you think?"


    Nan Ruo lowered her eyes.


    These two talked back and forth, neither giving in to the other.


    Nan Ruo sat in the middle and felt that she was being attacked from all sides.


    In her heart, she was very clear that Su Jing''an was angry, and he was also trying hard to suppress the anger in his heart.


    She was afraid that if the two of them continued this stalemate, a war would break out.


    She didn''t respond to Xiao Jingnian''s words and only said: "Both of you are very busy. I think it''s better if you don''t waste your time here. Both of you go back."


    Xiao Jingnian said indifferently, "I''m not busy."


    Su Jing''an was about to say something when he heard Nan Ruo say to Xiao Jingnian, "Director Xiao really can''t hear me. Am I ordering the two of you to leave?" I want to rest. You two men are here, so it''s inconvenient for me. "


    Xiao Jingnian cast a sidelong nce at Nan Ruo. How dare this woman lose her temper with him at this moment?


    This was obviously venting his anger.


    Noticing Xiao Jingnian''s gaze, Nan Ruo turned her cold gaze away and looked at Su Jing''an.


    "Jing An, you can go back now."


    Su Jing''an raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Jingnian, "He will leave too. If he doesn''t, then I''ll leave. It''s the same no matter where I recuperate. I''ll be more at ease when I return to the club."


    Su Jing''an nodded lightly: "I wille to see you again at noon."


    Nan Ruo nodded.


    Su Jing''an had always respected Nan Ruo. Since he knew Nan Ruo was angry at this moment, he definitely wouldn''t provoke her.


    He nced at Xiao Jingnian and left.


    After Su Jing''an left, Xiao Jingnian immediately stood up and looked at Nan Ruo with displeasure.


    Just as she was about to speak, Nan Ruo asked again, "Director Xiao, are you still not leaving?"


    Xiao Jingnian gritted his teeth and bent down to pinch her chin.


    Nan Ruo looked at him stubbornly.


    Xiao Jingnian nodded: "Good, very good. I want to see how long you canst."


    He let go of her hand and turned around to leave.


    Nan Ruo breathed a sigh of relief and leaned back.


    When Xiao Jingnian arrived at the elevator door, Su Jing''an was also waiting for the elevator.


    He walked to the elevator door and stood still. He stared at Su Jing''an''s figure reflected on the elevator door and sneered.


    "How does it feel to go back to the hospital after Dr. Su resigns?"


    Su Jing''an turned around and looked at him angrily.


    Xiao Jingnian pursed his lips, "I heard that you are a gentle, refined, and beautiful man. Only today did I discover that you are really powerful. "In this situation, you actually managed to swallow your anger."


    The elevator door opened and Xiao Jingnian walked in.


    Su Jing''an also walked in with a low voice.


    The elevator door slowly closed. Xiao Jingnian said, "I forgot to tell Doctor Su. After we leave the Anhe Hospital, if Doctor Su still wants to stay in North City, I''m afraid you''ll have to change your course of business. "Because ??"


    He turned around and looked at Su Jing''an evilly: "I''ve already ordered people to ban you from North City, no hospital would dare to take you in."


    "You ??" Even though Su Jing''an had a good upbringing, he still couldn''t stand it anymore.


    He turned around and grabbed Xiao Jingnian''s cor.


    Xiao Jingnian was not angry, but the corner of his mouth rose a little.


    "Of course, if Doctor Su is willing to let Nan Kui go, I can consider taking back the ban."


    "Xiao Jingnian, you are too despicable." Su Jing''an gritted his teeth and said, "Nan Ruo is mine, I will never give her up to anyone."


    Xiao Jingnian''s eyes widened, "You kept saying that you loved Nan Ruo, but you already know who the person lying in the ward is, yet you still want to marry her? "Su Jing''an, your love is truly worthless."


    These words made Su Jing''an feel guilty.


    However, he just stretched his neck. You don''t understand. It doesn''t matter if it''s me or Nan Ruo, we''re already inseparable. I won''t let go, and I won''t let such a nice girl walk up to such an evil person like you. Even if I have nothing, I must marry Nan Ruo. No one can stop me, not even you, who is far above me. "


    The elevator reached the first floor. Before the elevator door opened, he let go of Xiao Jingnian''s cor, turned around and walked away.

 Chapter 772

    At noon, Xiaobei came.


    When Nan Ruo saw Xiaobei, the first thing she did was ask him about the team.


    Xiaobei said, "Since you are already like this, why are you still in charge of the team? Don''t worry about us."


    As he spoke, he ced the flowers he had brought into the vase.


    Xiaobei said, "Didn''t Brother Jing''an ask for a leave of absence to stay here with you? "You''re hurt now."


    Nan Ruo smiled. "It''s not a big deal. Just sit in the room by yourself. There''s no need to exaggerate so much."


    "Captain Nan," Xiaobei said helplessly, "Girls are more fleshy than the others, which makes them painful. Why are you so tough every day? You have to give Brother Jing''an a chance to prove his ability."


    Nan Ruo couldn''t help butugh. "You''re not that big of a kid, yet you''ve never even been in a rtionship before. You know quite a lot."


    "I''m also a man, alright?" Xiaobei snorted. "You''re the only one who doesn''t take me to be a man."


    "Who said that? I treat you as a man. After all, it would be too difficult for a girl to grow to your size in this day and age."


    Xiaobei was speechless, "Looks like your leg doesn''t hurt. You''re still in the mood to tease me."


    Nan Ruo pursed her lips. "It does hurt, but not as much as you think."


    Xiaobei peeled a banana for her. She didn''t refuse and directly took it and started eating.


    "Xiaobei, don''t alwayse here. There are only a few people in the team, I won''t be pretty with you. Come out every day, do you still need to work? I''m fine, I''ll be back in a few days."


    "Don''t, in the Club, how can you have such good medical conditions? If you get infected, it will be too troublesome to send you back and forth."


    Nan Ruo was speechless. "You''re being considerate, but who are you being considerate to?"


    Xiaobeiughed and sat down beside the bed: "Isn''t she beautiful? It''s been so long, why haven''t I seen her? "


    "Beautiful and Xiao Yue went out."


    Hearing the two words'' Xiao Yue '', Xiaobei frowned, "That woman is still with you. She''s really good. You''re already a patient, and yet she''s still tormenting you."


    "Xiaobei, don''t be so prejudiced against Xiao Yue. She is a pretty decent girl. Just get along with her and you will find out."


    Xiaobei shook his head: "I won''t be together with her for long, it''s not like I know her."


    "You are truly ??"


    Before she could finish, Su Jing''an came.


    Upon seeing Su Jing''an, a smile immediately appeared on Xiaobei''s face.


    "Brother Jing''an, you came."


    Su Jing''an was surprised: "Xiaobei? Are you asking for a leave of absence? "


    "Yeah, Captain Nan was injured. The team members are worried, so they sent me out to take a look."


    Su Jing''an patted Xiaobei''s shoulder: "It''s a lot firmer."


    "That''s a must. I train every day."


    Nan Ruo said to Su Jing''an, "It''s been a long time since youst saw each other. Take Xiaobei to have a meal with you."


    Su Jing''an looked at Xiaobei, "Sure, Xiaobei, what do you want to eat? Let''s go, I''ll treat you."


    Xiaobei looked at Nan Ruo.


    "Just bring it back for her to eatter."


    The two of them left together. Five minutes after they left, the Xiao family''s aunts came to deliver her lunch.


    Nan Ruo said to her aunt, "Auntie, I''m really sorry for troubling you. Don''te back and serve me any food from now on, I ??"


    The aunt looked panicked, "Miss Nan, did I cook for you? It''s not to your liking."


    "No, no. I just think it''s too much trouble for you."


    "It''s no trouble at all, it''s not at all. Director Xiao told me to do these. If I don''t bring them to you, then my job will be ruined." Miss Nan, please do me a favor and don''t reject me. "


    Seeing her aunt''s worried expression, how could Nan Ruo still refuse?


    She slowly sat up and finished her lunch under her aunt''s gaze.


    In order to prevent Su Jing''an and co. from thinking too much, Nan Ruo let her auntie leave with her lunch box as soon as she finished eating.


    Su Jing''an and the others came back and brought Nan Ruo her lunch.


    Nan Ruo didn''t want Su Jing''an to be angry, so she had to get up and have another serving.


    That afternoon, the two meals were eaten under the watchful eyes of others, and they even ate quite a bit. It was obvious how ufortable her stomach was.


    When it was time for lunch break, Nan Ruo let Xiaobei leave first.


    Su Jing''an had always been busy. If he was free at this moment, it would make Nan Ruo suspicious.


    Therefore, Nan Ruo told him to go to work directly after seeing Xiaobei off. Su Jing''an didn''t say no and left with Xiaobei.


    Nan Ruoy on the bed, clutching her bloated stomach as she fell asleep.


    After sleeping for an unknown amount of time, she suddenly heard a gentle call.


    "Nan Kui, Nan Kui, wake up."


    Hearing this familiar name, Nan Ruo seemed to have returned to the past. When she was still Nan Kui ??


    "Nan Kui ??"


    The voice became louder. Nan Ruo snapped out of her daze, opened her eyes and looked at Xiao Jingnian, who was looking at her worriedly.


    "When did you arrive?"


    Xiao Jingnian raised his hand and caressed her forehead: "Are you dreaming, or are you feeling ufortable somewhere? "Why are you so sleepy with a head full of sweat and a painful expression on your face?"


    Nan Ruo exhaled and sat up. "I''ve had a nightmare."


    Her hand gently rubbed her stomach. It felt really ufortable.


    Xiao Jingnian looked at her and felt that something was wrong.


    He bent over and asked in a serious tone: "What happened to you?"


    Nan Ruo looked at him and saw the concern in his eyes. After a moment of hesitation, she said, "My stomach is a little ufortable."


    Xiao Jingnian immediately called for a doctor.


    She didn''t know whether tough or cry about the results.


    She had eaten too much.


    After the doctor prescribed some digestive medicine for her, Xiao Jingnian stared at her face and subconsciously asked: "Is our family''s food that delicious?"


    Nan Ruo''s embarrassed face turned red.


    "It seems that you really must marry into my family."


    Nan Ruobai nced at him and said, "It''s not because I want to eat your family''s food."


    "What else?"


    "I had two lunches today."


    Hearing that, Xiao Jingnian immediately understood and said with a cold face, "Then you really deserve it."


    Although he said that, he still poured a cup of water for her and gave her the medicine.


    Nan Ruo asked, "Director Xiao, can I discuss something with you?"


    "No, you have to eat my family''s rice. That''s a nutritious and healthy meal that I found someone to go with you. It''s something that Su Jing''an can''tpare to the food that he bought from the outside."


    After Xiao Jingnian said that, he said: "Why are you eating him, not me? Is my heart not in his feet? "


    Nan Ruo was also speechless. This man was not childish at all. What was there topare?


    "Say something."


    Nan Ruo said, "He''s my fianc??. It''s only natural that I eat the things my fianc?? sent me."


    "I''m still your man, your child''s mother," Xiao Jingnian said as he crossed his arms. I''m closer to you than he is. Do you dare to deny this point? "

 Chapter 773

    Nan Ruo was at a loss for words.


    Say no, that''s a lie.


    But if she said yes, didn''t she just indirectly admit that she wasn''t that close to Su Jing''an anymore?


    Shey back down. "Forget it, I can''t beat you. I won''t say anything else. I can at least rest now."


    Xiao Jingnian didn''t object, he just pulled over a chair and sat on the edge of the bed.


    She closed her eyes and refused to talk to him.


    When Xiao Jingnian put his hand on her lower abdomen, he really scared her.


    She opened her eyes in panic and looked at him, pressing his hand down: "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Jingnian said coldly, "Rx, I''m not going to eat you."


    He pulled Nan Ruo''s hand away as he spoke.


    The hand that was ced on Nan Ruo''s abdomen gently massaged her belly.


    Nan Ruo was slightly surprised. She never expected Xiao Jingnian to do such a thing.


    She said somewhat frantically, "You ?? I''ll do it myself. "


    "Would you be better than me? Lie down and rx your stomach. "


    Her face was somewhat panicked. "I didn''t think that you would still do this."


    "Hmph," Xiao Jingnian sneered: "Don''t forget, I''m a father, a father without a wife. Like a mother, I''m omnipotent."


    Nan Ruo looked at him, "You only learned this for Yinzhe?"


    "A child, it''smon for one to be unable to digest things properly. This massage method was taught to me by the doctor with child massage."


    Hearing his words, Nan Ruo felt even more guilty.


    As a mother, she had not only abandoned her child, but had also never done anything before.


    Compared to Xiao Jingnian, she really didn''t have the right to say that she was the child''s mother.


    Sensing her gaze, Xiao Jingnian said faintly: "What? "You''re moved just like that?"


    Nan Ruo quickly looked away and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    "What are you sorry for?"


    Nan Ruo bit her lip. "I''m too selfish. I gave birth to a child, but I wasn''t responsible ??"


    Xiao Jingnian stopped what he was doing and looked at her: "Are you finally willing to admit that Yinzhe was born by you?"


    Nan Ruo looked away, not daring to look at him.


    Xiao Jingnian started his hands again.


    He reminded himself that if he wanted to know anything, he had to speak to her calmly. He couldn''t get angry, he couldn''t get angry.


    "Why did you decide to give birth to Yinzhe? Is it because after giving birth to a baby, you will never be able to have another child? "


    This was the excuse Xiao Jingnian found for Nan Kui all those years ago.


    Nan Ruo shook her head.


    Xiao Jingnian frowned. "Then why?"


    Nan Ruo''s hand lightly clenched into a fist.


    "Because I don''t want to."


    Indeed, she was unwilling to part with him.


    That was the first time in her life that she fell in love with someone at first sight.


    It was also the first time that she was so brave. She had done something crazy that she would never dare to do again in her entire life.


    Although this child''s arrival was unexpected, even causing her to feel a bit scared, she had never thought about beating him up.


    Because that was proof that she liked Xiao Jingnian.


    "Unwilling?"


    Xiao Jingnian repeated Nan Ruo''s words.


    Nan Ruo exined, "When we were young, my parents were not very close to each other. They always quarreled and even got divorced, which forced us two to separate. Perhaps the shadow at that time was too big, so when I grew up, I was always very conflicted about marriage.


    Although I don''t long for marriage, I always wanted to have a child to apany me. When I found out that I was pregnant, although I was young, I was very determined that I wanted to give birth to him. "


    Xiao Jingnian said in a deep voice, "Since you want to find a child to apany you, why did you abandon him in the end?"


    "I ??" Nan Ruo looked ashamed.


    But in the end, she still couldn''t say it.


    Xiao Jingnian asked, "Was it because of the fake ''Nan Kui'' who died in the car ident?"


    Nan Ruo said, "Xiao Jingnian, don''t ask anymore. I once swore that I would never tell anyone about this. I can''t break my promise."


    Xiao Jingnian stopped what he was doing and looked at her.


    At this moment, Nan Ruo also turned her gaze back.


    "I know I''m sorry. You also know how your decision at that time changed your life. A mistake is a mistake. There is no way to reverse the flow of time. There are some mistakes that I am unable to make up for. So, I''m willing to ept your disgust, but I really can''t do what you want me to do. "


    Xiao Jingnian''s expression turned cold.


    That is to say, she would never marry him.


    Xiao Jingnian smiled sarcastically: "Your so-called difficulties make me feel disgusted."


    Nan Ruo didn''t say anything.


    Xiao Jingnian then said, "Tell me now, do you love Su Jing''an?"


    Their eyes met. Nan Ruo wanted to escape his sight, but he had already stood up and cupped her face with his hands.


    "I need an answer. Is that difficult?"


    Nan Ruo looked straight at him, missing a beat of her heart.


    Since she didn''t want to talk, Xiao Jingnian couldn''t pry out a single word.


    When his patience was about to run out, he let go of her and smirked, "You don''t love him. You don''t even have him in your eyes. Nan Ruo, you''re so stupid. Because of a bullshit problem, you actually want to bet your life on a marriage that you''re destined to never be happy about."


    He sat down again and once more naturally rubbed her belly.


    Nan Ruo pressed his hand down. "I don''t feel that bad anymore."


    Xiao Jingnian let go of his hands and sat there contentedly.


    "If I were you, I would choose to find a way to solve the problem instead of using a stupid way of sacrificing my life''s happiness to solve the problem."


    There was a trace of destion in Nan Ruo''s voice. "Some equations are destined to be unsolvable when they are written."


    "There is no solution in you. but not necessarily here with me. "


    "But that''s my problem."


    Xiao Jingnian sneered, "Then have you forgotten that you are not only facing the problem, but also me and Yinzhe. The questions on our side are also unsolvable. "


    Nan Ruo did not like him always saying these things that made her feel helpless.


    Xiao Jingnian couldn''t help but calm down when he saw her miserable look. "But like I said before, there are no unsolvable problems here. I will let him appear in front of you as the unsolvable one."


    Hearing this, Nan Ruo couldn''t help but be worried. "You ??" "What do you mean?"


    "It means ??" Xiao Jingnian stood up and smiled, "Didn''t you say you want to rest? "Have a good night''s sleep, I''ll go back to thepany first, then I''lle see you when I''m free."


    He patted her on the shoulder and turned away.


    Xiao Jingnian thought: "You think you''re the only one who can keep us in suspense? The more you want to know what I want to do, the more I won''t tell you. I''ll let you know what it means to be anxious. "

 Chapter 774

    In the evening, Little Mei and Xiao Jingyue came back together.


    When the pretty boy saw that there was no one in the ward, he could not help but say in bewilderment, "Captain Nan, Mr. Su has left."


    "Yes, Xiaobei has been here before. He went to see Xiaobei off."


    "Is that so? Did Xiaobei tell you about Director Xiao helping you vent your anger? "


    Hearing Little Mei''s words, Nan Ruo was puzzled. "Why are you helping me vent my anger?"


    "Seems like Xiaobei didn''t say anything. He''s really depressed. It''s like this, didn''t I speak with Camel? She said that yesterday, Director Xiao called our boss and asked for the information of the customer who hurt you.


    "Then, this morning, that customer came to the club with a lot of things to apologize, saying that it was unintentional to hurt you. Now, because of her actions, herpany is about to fire her, and she really wants to apologize to you, hoping that you can give her a chance to start anew."


    Nan Ruo was surprised.


    Xiao Jingyue said proudly, "Look, I''ve already said it. My brother is more suitable for Elder Sister Nan Ruo. Elder Sister Nan Ruo''s patient personality always suffers. Being with her brother is different. He won''t let Elder Sister Nan Ruo suffer grievances. This is true boyfriend power."


    Little Mei giggled at Xiao Jingyue. "Actually, I also feel that dealing with it this way will vent our anger. Captain''s injury is not fake, how can we pretend that it never happened? It''s too unfair."


    Nan Ruo suddenly understood.


    Xiao Jingnian came here this afternoon without saying a word about it.


    Therefore, she really didn''t expect that Xiao Jingnian would secretly do so much for her.


    The next morning, the Xiao family''s aunts came to deliver breakfast as usual.


    He thought Su Jing''an woulde after the meal.


    However, he didn''t expect Su Jing''an to not appear after an entire morning had passed.


    Nan Ruo thought that he must have gone to work today.


    She''d heard him say that he''d been


    ing a lot of surgerytely.


    Xiao Jingyue went on a date with Little Mei, who had nowhere to go, so she decided to stay in the ward with Nan Ruo.


    In the afternoon, the two of them ate the food sent over by the Xiao family''s aunty. The little beauty said, "Living in the Xiao family is really too blissful. Auntie''s culinary skills are really too amazing."


    Nan Ruo said calmly, "Their aunties are all hired at a high price. Their wages are many times higher than ours. One can imagine how amazing their culinary skills are."


    "Captain Nan, I have also basked in your glory. If not, how could I possibly be able to eat the delicacies of the Xiao family in my lifetime? Am I right?"


    Nan Ruo ate without making a sound.


    He didn''t know what to say either.


    While the two of them were eating, a knock came from the door.


    Nan Ruo said to the door, "Pleasee in."


    The door to the ward opened, and a middle-aged couple walked in side by side.


    One held a flower basket, the other a fruit basket.


    When Nan Ruo saw the two of them, she quickly wiped her mouth and said respectfully, "Uncle Su, Auntie, why are you two here?"


    It was Su Jing''an''s parents.


    The two walked forward and put down the flower basket and fruit basket.


    Su''s Mother said, "I heard that you were injured, so we specially came to see you. How is it? Are your injuries serious?"


    Nan Ruo said guiltily, "It was Jing An who told you, right? me me for forgetting to tell him not to let you know." Uncle, Auntie, don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m just slightly injured. "


    Su''s Mother looked at her legs. "It seems like it''s not light at all."


    "It''s really alright. Don''t worry, I''ll be able to recover very soon."


    Father Su turned around and nced at Little Mei.


    Nan Ruo quickly said, "This is my colleague, a youngdy from our team. Her name is Beautiful."


    Su''s Mother smiled. "That''s a good name. You''re all in a good mood when shouting it."


    Little Mei said embarrassedly, "Thank you, Auntie. I''m ugly right now, so I''m using my name to look for a recement."


    "How are you ugly?" "You''re watching."


    Father Su winked at Su''s Mother.


    "Let''s talk business with Little Ruo."


    Upon hearing this, Nan Ruo said to Little Mei, "Beautiful, help me clean up the table. After you''re done, go out and y for a while."


    The little girl giggled as she stepped forward to help. After cleaning up, she said, "Okay, captain, you and uncle and aunt can have a chat. I''ll go out first."


    She gestured to Nan Ruo to leave.


    Nan Ruo nodded as she watched Xiao Mei leave.


    She said to the two elders, "Uncle, Auntie, please take a seat."


    Uncle Su walked to the back and sat on the sofa.


    Su''s Mother sat beside the bed.


    The two of them looked at each other and did not say anything.


    Nan Ruo knew how to read words and she knew there was something wrong, so she asked, "Auntie, what''s wrong? Is something wrong? "


    When Nan Ruo finished her question, Su''s Mother burst into tears.


    Nan Ruo was most afraid of others crying so she tried tofort her, "Auntie, don''t cry. Tell me what happened."


    "Little Ruo, do you know about Jing''an''s resignation?"


    Hearing the word "resignation", Nan Ruo''s head buzzed.


    The words of her elder sister kept drifting back and forth in her mind.


    "He is a good man and an ambitious man. His biggest dream is to be the best doctor in China, and my biggest dream is to be the doctor''s wife standing beside Dr. Su."


    Su''s Mother said as she held Nan Ruo''s hand, "Xiao Ruo, you don''t know either, do you?"


    Nan Ruo nodded. "Why did he resign?"


    When Su''s Mother heard this question, she became even more upset. She cried so much that she had no mood to speak anymore.


    Father Su angrily retorted, "What''s the point of crying just now? Say something!"


    Nan Ruo looked at Father Su, "Uncle, what''s going on?"


    "Yesterday, the dean came to him and said that there was a quota in the academy. Because his mentor rmended it, the hospital wanted him to go to Germany to study for three years. But after considering it for a long time, he said he wasn''t going because he wanted to stay in the country and get married with his wife. "


    After Father Su finished speaking, he let out a heavy sigh. "This useless brat, your rtionship is already so good, and he''s still afraid that you''ll run away. This really pisses me off."


    Su''s Mother held Nan Ruo''s hand tightly, not letting go at all.


    She looked sorrowfully at Nan Ruo and said, "Little Ruo, just treat it as Auntie begging you. Help Auntie persuade that stinking brat. If he really quits his job because of this sort of thing, how will he be able to stay in this circle in the future?


    In the past, he had worked so hard to get into a medical university and spent so much time overseas to continue his studies. Now that he finally had some results back, how could he make such a decision just for the sake of his children''s rtionship?


    If he gave up such a good opportunity and left his post, then what were the efforts he had put in before? Who can guarantee that he won''t regret it? "


    Nan Ruo''s mood gradually turned heavy.


    Su''s Mother said, "Little Ruo, you are the most important person in his eyes now. We can''t even persuade him, and only you can help aunty persuade him not to keep him and let him go to Germany, okay?"

 Chapter 775

    "Auntie, don''t be like this, don''t ask or not, I really don''t know about this. If I knew, I would definitely not support his decision. Don''t worry, uncle and you, I will definitely persuade him."


    Su''s Mother nodded her head in tears. "Auntie really thanks you. Auntie really has no other choice. Even though I know he doesn''t want you to know about his resignation, he still ??"


    "Auntie, don''t say that, I''m his fiancee. He didn''t tell me, so it''s his fault anyway. How about this, you guys go back and have a good rest first. I called him and told him toe and see me.


    "Alright, alright. Then Auntie, I''m counting on you."


    Nan Ruo nodded.


    Father Su stood up and supported the grief-stricken Su''s Mother as they left.


    Nan Ruo picked up her cell phone and dialed Su Jing''an''s number.


    Su Jing''an picked up very quickly. His voice sounded a bit panicked on the other end of the phone.


    "Little Ruo, I was about to call you, my parents didn''t go to the hospital right"


    "They just left. Jing''an,e over. I have something to talk to you about."


    "I ??"


    Nan Ruo interrupted Su Jing''an, "I know you have time. I''ll wait for you, no matter howte."


    She hung up.


    Su Jing''an sighed. He pushed his hands over his head a few times and walked towards the hospital.


    Nan Ruo sent a message to Xiaomei, "Come backte."


    Little Mei replied with an OK gesture.


    Not longter, Su Jing''an arrived.


    The moment he entered the room, he looked at Nan Ruo''s expression and sat down beside the bed like a child who had done something wrong.


    "Lil ''Ruo, I ??"


    "You really quit?" Nan Ruo went straight to the point.


    Su Jing''an turned his head. "Yes."


    "Because of me?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. I''m just tired of living like this and want to change the situation."


    Nan Ruo shook her head, "That''s impossible. Su Jing''an would never dislike the profession of a doctor."


    Su Jing''an said firmly, "But it''s the truth."


    "Jing''an, can you please stop lying? When you talk about your academic career, your patients, and the rare cases you''ve seen, there''s light in your eyes. You like this career. It''s not going to change. "


    Su Jing''an looked at her. "But I love you more."


    His words caused Nan Ruo to pause for a moment.


    "So, it''s really just because of me?"


    Su Jing''an said in a deep voice, "I promised you that I''ll marry you. I''ve made you wait so long for me, I can''t let you down. Little Ruo, I''ve never forgotten all the promises I made to you, we''re going to get married, and it''s about time for us to get married. I really want to build a family with you that belongs to us."


    Nan Ruo bit her lips as she looked at him.


    "Do you think it''s worthwhile to give up your beloved career for your beloved woman?"


    Su Jing''an shook his head. "There''s nothing that''s not worth it. To me, it''s worth it, so I did it. There''s nothing to measure it."


    Nan Ruo felt blood dripping from the bottom of her heart.


    If Su Jing''an''s sister was still alive, what kind of decision would she make?


    She didn''t know.


    With her sister''s personality, she would absolutely not let her beloved man lose his beloved career.


    So...


    "Have you forgotten that your dream is to be the best doctor in China, and my wish has always been to be the best doctor''s wife? You''ll go to Germany and talk, and you won''t lose me. But if you lose the job you love, then our dreams will disappear. What is the meaning of a life without dreams? "


    Hearing Nan Ruo''s words, Su Jing''an lowered his eyes in silence.


    Nan Ruo leaned forward. She had to make Su Jing''an let go of the worry in his heart.


    "Jing''an, go to Germany. I will wait for you toe back, just like before."


    Su Jing''an frowned. "By the time Ie back, you are almost thirty years old. Aren''t you afraid? The most beautiful youth in my life has all been used to wait for me on this matter. "


    Nan Ruo shook her head. "I don''t have the time to wait. You''ve be stronger, you''ve be more outstanding, and as for me, I''m doing my favorite profession. I don''t have any time to waste because they''re all real, passing days. I''m willing to bear the responsibility of my own choices, so I''m not afraid."


    Su Jing''an held her hand.


    Their gazes met.


    Nan Ruo originally thought that Su Jing''an would agree.


    Unexpectedly, Su Jing''an said: "I left earlier, but you didn''t have Xiao Jingnian with you, only work. But now ?? Thepany you work for is Xiao Jingnian, you always have Xiao Jingnian''s shadow by your side, even Xiao Jingnian''s son, also called you Mama.


    Little Ruo, I feel very uneasy in my heart. I can''t just leave in peace. Although I rarely take the initiative to call you, do you know how scared I am of losing you? In my heart, you are more important than work. "


    Nan Ruo sighed.


    She also wanted to promise Su Jing''an that she wouldn''t be affected by Xiao Jingnian.


    However, Su Jing''an wasn''t a fool, and she didn''t want to lie.


    Nan Ruo''s life had already been messed up by Xiao Jingnian. This was an indisputable fact.


    Even her heart...


    "I told you, I''ll wait for you."


    Su Jing''an said, "If I let you wait for me, it would be even worse for Xiao Jingnian. I can''t do this, I have no work to do, so I can look for another. But I don''t n on letting go of my lifelong partner."


    "Jing''an ??"


    "Unless," Su Jing''an looked at her, "youe with me."


    Nan Ruo was stu


    ed for a moment.


    Go together?


    To Germany?


    She had never thought about who she would go to a foreignnd for.


    Su Jing''an pulled her hand in front of his face: "Little Ruo, why don''t youe with me? We''ll be a real couple after we check out, go to Germany, and I''ll help you get married, and we''ll live together and have a baby. You are taking care of your family and children at home, and I am working outside to support you. This is the best life I can imagine. "


    Nan Ruo''s heart thumped.


    She had never thought of leaving the club.


    If she could really leave, then wouldn''t she have long left? Why would she wait until today?


    Nan Ruo lowered her eyes. "But, I don''t like living abroad and I don''t want to idle around. I want to stay here and wait for you."


    "Then I won''t go, I''ll stay with you." Su Jing''an didn''t have any expression of resentment, he only said: "Wherever you go, I''ll stay with you."


    Nan Ruo looked at him. "If you''re just worried about Xiao Jingnian, then you don''t have to. I won''t ??"


    "I''m not worried about you being controlled by Xiao Jingnian, but I know Xiao Jingnian''s character very well. If he wants you, he will do anything in his power to get you. You are a woman I have loved for so many years, and I will not let go of her. I will only be at ease if I take you away. "


    Nan Ruo closed her eyes and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Little Ruo, you think about it. Just tell me the result when you''ve thought it through."

 Chapter 776

    You''re the most vicious mother I''ve ever met


    After Su Jing''an left, Nan Ruoid on the sickbed in a daze.


    The door to the ward was pushed open and she heard no sound.


    Only when someone came to the bedside did she raise her eyes to take a look.


    When she saw Xiao Jingnian, she slightly frowned.


    "Why are you here again?"


    Xiao Jingnian sat down on a chair beside the bed naturally.


    "I''m done with my work, I came to see you."


    Nan Ruo sat up, her face full of worry.


    Xiao Jingnian said, "What?" Is there any problem you can''t solve? Do you need my help? "


    Nan Ruo looked at him and shook her head.


    Xiao Jingnian smirked, "Then you are troubled about Su Jing''an''s matter. I heard that Su Jing''an''s parents havee to see you?"


    Nan Ruo sighed. "You really know everything."


    "Of course, I even know that I can help Su Jing''an when he resigns. If necessary, I can let you know. Of course, I didn''t help you for nothing.


    Nan Ruo looked at him, "Xiao Jingnian, don''t get involved in Su Jing''an''s matter."


    Xiao Jingnian smiled. It didn''t matter, since she woulde to him for help sooner orter.


    Nan Ruo sighed again and turned to look out the window.


    Xiao Jingnian hated the way this woman sighed for other men.


    "Xiao Jingnian."


    Nan Ruo suddenly called out his name, and Xiao Jingnian''s gaze was already on her face.


    Their gazes met, and Nan Ruo said, "I ?? I''m going to Germany. "


    Xiao Jingnian''s face darkened.


    "For Su Jing''an?"


    Nan Ruo didn''t say anything.


    Xiao Jingnian stood up with a stern face. "You are the most vicious mother I''ve ever met."


    "I''m sorry."


    "If you leave with Su Jing''an, you will never see Yinzhe again."


    Nan Ruo lowered her gaze and nodded in the end.


    "Hoh, you are indeed ruthless. Good, very good. Do as you wish."


    He turned and walked away.


    Nan Ruo lowered her eyes. Where did this inexplicable guilte from?


    Yinzhe... Right, it must be because of Yinzhe.


    She picked up her phone, opened WeChat and replied to Su Jing''an with four words: "I''ll go with you."


    Su Jing''an was dazed for a moment when he received the message.


    He thought that Nan Ruo wouldn''t be willing to leave this ce.


    This was indeed rather unexpected.


    He replied to Nan Ruo, "I''ll talk to the hospital right now."


    Nan Ruo read the text message with a hint of worry on her forehead.


    Little Mei only returned in thete afternoon.


    Xiao Jingyue was still dating her boyfriend, so she didn''t see him.


    Nan Ruo passed an envelope to Little Mei and said, "Beautiful, help me return to the club tomorrow and hand this over."


    Little Mei stared at the letter in bewilderment. "What is this?"


    "A letter of resignation."


    Little Mei eximed, "Captain Nan, you want to resign?"


    Nan Ruo nodded.


    "Why is that?"


    Nan Ruo had thought that her teammates would be very excited. She said indifferently, "I''m a little tired of this job. I want a change of environment."


    "Impossible, you said before that you wanted to retire from the club."


    "Beautiful. People change. Me too."


    Little Mei shook her head. "Captain, you are my idol. I don''t believe that you are such a fickle person. Moreover, if you really wanted to change, you would have already done so. You won''t wait until today."


    Nan Ruo narrowed her eyes but did not say anything.


    Little Mei stepped forward. "Captain, you should think about it more carefully. Can you not resign? We can''t bear to part with you."


    "There is no banquet that does not disperse."


    Little Mei''s eyes drooped and her face was filled with sadness.


    How could Nan Ruo feel any better in her heart?


    But was there any other way?


    To stay in the North City was undoubtedly what she wanted.


    However, the price was that Su Jing''an didn''t go to Germany and ruined his own future.


    Xiao Jingnian was in between her and Su Jing''an, so the three of them shouldn''t even think about it.


    If her departure could change this situation, why not?


    "Captain ??"


    "Beautiful, I don''t want to talk about this anymore. I''m sorry."


    Little Mei put the letter down on the table. "I''m going out for a walk. I''ll be back in a while."


    She ran out.


    Nan Ruo felt incredibly guilty.


    Everyone must be very disappointed.


    She sat in the sickbed, listening to the sounds of cartsing from outside the corridor. Her heart was in turmoil.


    Not longter, the door to the ward was pushed open again.


    Nan Ruo looked and saw that it was Su Jing''an.


    She pursed her lips into a faint smile. "Jing''an."


    Su Jing''an didn''t look too good.


    Nan Ruo asked, "Did you go talk to your Principal?"


    Su Jing''an said dejectedly, "Little Ruo, I''m sorry, I might not be able to bring you to Germany."


    Nan Ruo was surprised. "Why?"


    "The dean has already given his spot to someone else."


    Nan Ruo frowned. "Then ??" What about your return to work at the hospital? "


    Su Jing''an was silent on the surface, but his voice was bitter: "I was also pushed down."


    Nan Ruo''s voice rose a little, "This is bullying. It has only been two days. They are obviously bullying us."


    Su Jing''an pursed his lips: "Forget it, since the matter is already like this, there is no end to pursuing the matter. After all, I was the one who asked to resign." "Right now, your top priority is to recuperate from your injuries as soon as possible. Coincidentally, I can also apany you during this time and go out to find a job at the same time. When you''re out of the courtyard, we''ll prepare for the wedding. Hmm?"


    Nan Ruo looked at Su Jing''an''s calm appearance and could not help but worry.


    Still, she nodded.


    At a time like this, she didn''t know how tofort him.


    When little Mei came back, Su Jing''an got up and said, "I''ming, so I won''t stay any longer. I''m going back to apany my parents."


    Nan Ruo nodded. "Go back and have a good talk with your uncle and aunt."


    After Su Jing''an left, Nan Ruo silently put away the resignation letter on the table.


    The little pretty girl said with a frown, "Captain, the more I think about it, the more I can''t ept it. Do you really have to leave?"


    Nan Ruo was too embarrassed to speak. After all, she had made such a big mistake.


    However, seeing the worried look on little Mei''s face, she still said, "I''m not leaving. I''ve changed my mind."


    "Huh?" Little Mei was dumbfounded. The captain was ying with people.


    Nan Ruo said embarrassedly, "Sorry, I was in too much of a hurry."


    "Aiya!" Little Mei stepped forward and held onto Nan Ruo''s hand. "Captain, in terms of scariness, you are invincible in this world. Did you know that I was crying just now? You''re really too bad. "


    Nan Ruo scratched her forehead and said, "I''m sorry. Oh right, there shouldn''t be anyone delivering food tonight. I''ll book whatever you want to eat."


    Little Mei was about to speak when someone knocked on the door.


    The aunt of the Xiao family came again to deliver food.


    Little Meiughed mischievously: "Captain, looks like you''ve underestimated Director Xiao. Director Xiao is really a persistent person."


    Nan Ruo also sighed emotionally.


    That''s right, why would Xiao Jingnian be so persistent?


    Clearly ?? Her words hurt him and made him angry, didn''t they?


    Why was he so good to himself?


    He didn''t know that the more he was like this, the more guilty she would feel.

 Chapter 777

    Xiao Jingnian seemed to be really angry, so he didn''te to the hospital again for several days.


    A weekter, Nan Ruo decided to leave the hospital.


    Xiaobei came over from thepany and wanted to bring Nan Ruo back to thepany with little Mei.


    The two of them were packing up for the hospital when Su''s Mother arrived.


    As soon as she entered the room, she put on a serious expression.


    Before Su''s Mother could say anything, Nan Ruo said, "Xiaobei, nice, the two of you go check out first."


    The two of them exchanged a nce before leaving.


    Nan Ruo looked at Su''s Mother. "Auntie, why are you here?"


    Su''s Mother walked to the bedside and bowed.


    Nan Ruo was shocked. "Auntie, what are you doing?"


    "Little Ruo," Su''s Mother cried.


    "Auntie, what happened? Did something happen?"


    "Auntie is sorry, Auntie thought that Auntie would be a good mother-inw in the future, but today, Auntie is going to go back on her word."


    Nan Ruo was a calm person. "Auntie, don''t say that. If there''s really anything, just say it. Let''s settle it together."


    Su''s Mother sighed, "Xiao Ruo, leave Jing An."


    Nan Ruo was stu


    ed for a moment. She looked at Su''s Mother without saying a word.


    Su''s Mother did not dare to look into Nan Ruo''s eyes.


    "Actually, these two years, I''ve been thinking whether you and Jing''an arepatible or not. Back then, when you were together, you were both students of the medical academy, and your future was limitless. Initially, when you were together, you were both students of the medical academy, and your future was limitless.


    Not only that, but you also got a less respectable jobter on, as far as we''re concerned. At that time, aunty had some misgivings about you. Auntie always felt that you would be a burden to Jing''an, but your uncle repeatedly urged me to say that everyone had their own aspirations and that Jing''an would like it.


    I also thought that perhaps it was really my fault. Adults shouldn''t interfere too much in the matters of their children. It was only this time, after Jing''an caused such a ruckus because of your refusal to go abroad tomunicate and resign, that I realized that my worries had always been correct.


    The road between you and Jing''an is already diverged. You are no longer made from heaven and earth. I even feel that you have be Jing''an''s burden, and have obstructed his hands and feet, preventing him from moving forward. "Little Ruo, take this as auntie begging you. Separate from Jing''an."


    Nan Ruo looked at Su''s Mother. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    If it was the real Nan Ruo, she wouldn''t have let the situation develop to this point.


    Nan Ruo would not disappoint the Su n.


    Seeing that Nan Ruo didn''t say anything, Su''s Mother continued, "Xiaoruo, Jing''an is a child with ideals and ambitions. He is suitable to be a doctor. As you can see, he is doing very well. But now, for you, he has nothing left, he has been ba


    ed by all the hospitals in North City. "


    Upon hearing these words, Nan Ruo was astounded. "Why did you ban him?"


    "The hospital spread the news that they spent a lot of money to get Jing''an toe back from school, but he gave up on the nurturing and paying them to get married. It was very immoral of him. Now, not only had his ce in Germany been filled, but even the hospital had prevented him from returning to his original position.


    His father and I went to the hospital, and the dean''s attitude was clear. The hospital recognizes Jing''an''s ability. But as long as Jing''an continues to be with you, they won''t ept him back to work, because they''re worried that Jing''an will repeat the same mistake. The hospital is not willing to put in the effort to train a doctor who will not focus on his work. "


    Su''s Mother held Nan Ruo''s hand once again, "Little Ruo, I like you quite a bit, but I don''t like you to the point of sacrificing my son''s future. So, treat it as me begging you ??"


    Nan Ruo sighed and nodded. "I understand, Auntie. I will talk to Jing An."


    "Little Ruo, Auntie has let you down, I''m really sorry. You''ve wasted so much time on Jingan ??"


    Before Su''s Mother could finish her sentence, the door to the ward was suddenly pushed open.


    Su Jing''an walked in quickly.


    He first nced at Nan Ruo in panic before grabbing onto Su''s Mother''s arm. "Come with me."


    Su''s Mother shook off Su Jing''an''s hand and looked at Father Su ru


    ing in behind her. She shouted, "What''s wrong with you? You can''t even look at a person."


    Father Su said helplessly, "You didn''te back for a long time, so Jing''an guessed that there was a problem."


    "You two stop talking, mom, youe out with me," he said as he pulled Su''s Mother out of the room.


    Nan Ruo said anxiously, "Jing''an, don''t talk to auntie like that. You ??"


    "I''lle find you in a while." Su Jing''an looked at her deeply, then pulled Su''s Mother and walked out.


    After the three of them left the hospital, Su Jing''an released his mother and said with a hint of anger, "Mom, what are you trying to do? You didn''t find our dean enough, are you stilling to mess with Nan Ruo?"


    "I want Nan Ruo to leave you."


    "What nonsense are you spouting? Nan Ruo''s youth is all spent on me. You want us to break up just like that? I don''t agree. "


    Su''s Mother walked up and patted Su Jing''an''s chest, "Are you crazy or not? You can find a wife, but where will your career go to? I know I''m sorry for doing this to little Ruo, but I can''t just watch as you ruin my future. "


    "Mom, I don''t need to be a doctor, I ??"


    "Whap."


    Ye Zichen pped Su Jing''an.


    Su''s Mother''s hands were trembling slightly.


    Father Su hurried forward and said, "If you''re going to speak, then speak. Why are you hitting me?"


    Su''s Mother''s face was covered in tears. "When you were eight years old, I asked you what your dream would be when you grew up. You said you wanted to be a doctor. Ten years was like this, fourteen years of age was like this, and seventeen years of age was the same. That''s why your father and I never stopped you. If you want to be a doctor, we''ll support your dreams.


    You''ve done your best, and now you''re giving up your dream ever since you were a kid just for Nan Ruo? "Since you were young, your mother has never tried to force you. But this time you can''t, Jing An. This isn''t you. Even if you marry Nan Ruo in the future, you will regret it. Nan Ruo won''t want you to give up on your dream just because of her."


    "This is my own life."


    "Jingan," Su''s Mother shook her head. "I used to support all your decisions, but this time, I won''tpromise. You and Nan Ruo must break up. If you want Nan Ruo, don''t call me mom anymore. "


    After Su''s Mother finished her sentence, she wiped away her tears and left.


    Father Su walked in front of Su Jing''an and said, "I''ve told you everything that needs to be said, but there''s something I didn''t tell you. Your mother almost kneeled down to the principal because of you today. Jing An, what a proud person your mother is. You shouldn''t have let her down."


    Father Su sighed and left as well.


    Su Jing''an was stu


    ed as he stood on the spot. He didn''t expect his mother to do such a thing.

 Chapter 778

    Xiaobei and Little Mei returned to the ward first.


    Seeing that his aunt had already left, Xiaobei asked, "Where''s Auntie Su?"


    "She went back." Nan Ruo pursed her lips slightly at Xiaobei and asked, "Have you guys finished?"


    "Alright, we can set off now."


    Nan Ruo picked up her cell phone and looked at the time.


    Su Jing''an had been walking for 15 minutes, so he should be back.


    "Xiaobei, it''s beautiful. You two can go back in thepany''s car first."


    Xiaobei asked, "What about you? I came here to pick you up. "


    "Jing''an is here. I need to talk to him for a while."


    Xiaobei smiled and said, "Alright, I''ll go downstairs with Mei to wait for you. Just call us when you''re done."


    Little Mei nodded. "We''ll wait for you."


    "Okay, thank you."


    After the two of them left, Nan Ruo sat by the bedside.


    Her leg injury hadn''t healed yet, so she didn''t move much. She just sat there quietly, waiting.


    Ten minutester, Su Jing''an still hadn''t arrived.


    Nan Ruo dialed Su Jing''an''s number.


    Su Jing''an didn''t pick up the phone, but walked directly in from outside the ward.


    Nan Ruo saw him and hung up.


    "Jing''an, has Auntie left yet?" Is she all right? "


    Su Jing''an walked in front of her and squatted in front of her. He held her hand tightly with both of his hands and pressed his forehead against the back of her hand.


    Seeing his pitiful appearance, Nan Ruo''s heart couldn''t help but be moved.


    Su Jing''an''s voice was a bit sad: "Don''t take my mom''s words to heart."


    Nan Ruo lightly bit the corner of her lips. How could she not take it to heart?


    She ruined Su Jing''an''s future.


    "Jing''an, actually, you look really handsome in that white coat."


    Su Jing''an looked up at her.


    Nan Ruo smiled at him. "You''re so outstanding, as if you were born to be a doctor. You really shouldn''t have left the hospital."


    "This is a problem I should consider and solve."


    Nan Ruo shook her head. "This is a problem the two of us have to face together. Jing An, I''m not the only one in your life."


    "You are wrong, I only have you." Su Jing''an pursed his lips and forced out a smile: "For you, I will not regret."


    "But I don''t want to." Nan Ruo''s voice was calm and her eyes were firm. "You''re such a proud and noble man. I know what you want, but I still want to be with you and ruin your life. I can''t do that, so ??"


    "Don''t say anything," Su Jing''an interrupted her: "Little Ruo, don''t say anything, I won''t leave you."


    "Jing An, you ??"


    Su Jing''an stood up. "I''m sorry, today is the day you''re discharged from the hospital. I should have seen you back myself, but now ??" I may not be able to send you off, little Ruo, congrattions on leaving the hospital. When you get to the club, report me your safety. "


    He turned and left.


    No, escape.


    Nan Ruo was very clear that Su Jing''an was evading the question.


    But what could she do?


    She knew better than anyone that Su Jing''an needed time to ept everything.


    Nan Ruo exhaled and sat for a few minutes before slowly standing up.


    She limped out of the room, supporting herself against the wall as she walked towards the elevator.


    She had only walked a few steps when she saw Xiao Jingnian striding over from the other side of the long corridor.


    Nan Ruo was slightly surprised to see him.


    Because he hadn''t appeared for days.


    Walking into Nan Ruo, Xiao Jingnian picked her up without saying a word.


    Nan Ruo was shocked and whispered, "What are you doing? Put me down."


    Xiao Jingnian said coldly, "How are you limping? Where''s that amazing boyfriend of yours? Didn''t he know you were discharged today? "


    Xiao Jingnian''s tone was filled with anger the moment he heard it.


    How could he not be angry? Just as he got off the elevator, he saw this stupid woman walking away by herself without even a helper.


    Fool, fool.


    "He has business."


    Xiao Jingnian said coldly, "What can happen to someone who has lost his job? You are really stupid to even find excuses for others."


    At the elevator door, Xiao Jingnian said coldly, "Press the elevator button."


    Nan Ruo felt extremely awkward. She pressed her hand on the elevator and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "None of your business."


    Nan Ruo pursed her lips. It was none of her business.


    The elevator door opened and Xiao Jingnian carried her in.


    Nan Ruo said, "Put me down. I''ll be fine standing on one leg."


    "Shut up," Xiao Jingnian nced at her.


    Nan Ruo was puzzled. She clearly hadn''t done anything wrong, so why did she always feel guilty?


    After leaving the hospital, Xiao Jingnian carried her to his car.


    Remembering that Xiaobei and Beauty were still waiting for her, Nan Ruo said, "Thepany''s car is here to pick me up. It''s in the car park."


    Xiao Jingnian ignored him and went around to the driver''s seat to get in the car.


    After the car left the hospital, Nan Ruo made a call to Little Mei.


    "Beautiful, you and Xiaobei can start heading back to the club."


    "Ah?" "What about you?"


    Nan Ruo turned around and nced at Xiao Jingnian, "Someone is sending me off."


    Little Mei giggled: "It''s Mister Su, right?"


    "No, it''s someone else."


    Xiao Jingnian said in a displeased voice, "What, I''m not even worthy of a name?"


    Lil ''Mei was shocked when she heard Xiao Jingnian''s voice.


    "Captain Nan, why is Director Xiao here too?"


    Nan Ruo felt a headacheing on. "It''s Director Xiao who is sending me back. Anyways, you guys should hurry back as well."


    After she finished speaking, she directly hung up the phone. She no longer had any intentions of bbering on any further.


    After all, Little Mei was a chatterbox.


    When Xiaobei heard the two words "Director Xiao", he asked vigntly, "Captain Nan is with Xiao Jingnian?"


    The little girl nodded happily and smiled, "Director Xiao is really lucky. He''s so much better than that Mr. Su. I''m really standing on Director Xiao''s side now."


    Xiaobei was displeased, "What nonsense are you spouting? Brother Jing''an is Captain Nan''s fianc??."


    Little Mei looked at Xiaobei and retorted, "What''s the use of having a fiance title? He didn''t do anything for Captain Nan. All these years ago, we didn''t even know that Captain Nan had a boyfriend. Let''s not talk about anything else. Just talk about this incident.


    Since Captain Nan was injured, Mr. Su just came to visit often, but what about Director Xiao? Regardless of whether Captain Nan was willing or not, he still sent someone over to deliver three meals a day. Not only that, he helped Captain Nan teach that woman who hurt her a lesson. It was only this kind of man that gave people a sense of security, okay? If I were Captain Nan, I would definitely be moved by Director Xiao''s actions. "


    Little Mei''s words made Xiaobei speechless.


    In the end, he could only say, "Superficially, you women are superficial."


    "A shallow woman, her life will definitely be better than an unambitious woman." Little Mei curled her lips and firmly decided to stand by Director Xiao in the future.


    Nan Ruo put the phone back in her bag and nced at Xiao Jingnian.


    Xiao Jingnian noticed her gaze and snorted. "Just say what you want to say."


    "I thought you were angry and wouldn''te back to the hospital."

 Chapter 779

    Xiao Jingnian coldly said, "Could it be that I shouldn''t be angry?"


    Nan Ruo looked at the front of the car. "I can understand your feelings."


    "Oh, what a joke. If you really understood, you wouldn''t tell me that you were going to Germany."


    Xiao Jingnian cast a cold nce at her: "When are you leaving? I''m still considering if I should take Yinzhe to the airport to send you off, so that you and your mother can see each other for thest time."


    Nan Ruo looked at him. "Can you not say such angry words?"


    "Angry words? When you said you were going to Germany, you should have known that if you chose Su Jing''an, you wouldn''t have a son like Xiao Yinzhe. Of course, you probably never cared about that kid in your heart. "


    "I do," Nan Ruo said, looking at him. She retorted very quickly.


    Xiao Jingnian grunted, he didn''t believe it.


    "When are you leaving?"


    Nan Ruo heaved a sigh of relief. "There''s a problem with Jing''an''s work. He won''t be leaving."


    Xiao Jingnian smiled.


    Of course they couldn''t leave.


    "You must feel that it''s a pity. After all, this is your only chance to get rid of Yinzhe and me."


    "Xiao Jingnian," Nan Ruo said helplessly, "Do you really have to speak like that?"


    Of course, he had been unhappy these past few days.


    The woman knew he was angry, but she didn''t even make a phone call.


    Her ruthlessness to this extent was truly invincible.


    He was displeased, this woman shouldn''t even think about getting away with it.


    "Is there something wrong with my words?" Isn''t it because you want to leave us that you want to leave? "


    "I want to leave because I want to get out of the current predicament. I already said that I won''t be with you. The marriage between me and Su Jing''an was set before ??"


    Xiao Jingnian interrupted Nan Ruo''s words with an ear-piercing sound as he used his strength to line up towards the car horn.


    Nan Ruo looked at him and knew he was angry again.


    Xiao Jingnian immediately drove the car to the side of the road and stopped, looking at her.


    "So? The fianc?? you wanted to protect so much, yet he allowed you to hobble away when you were about to leave the hospital? Nan Kui, I really don''t care if you want to degrade yourself. "But I warn you, don''t let me see you in such a sorry state. I''m angry."


    Nan Ruo looked bitter.


    "However, now that I have thought it through, you truly deserve it. I am giving you a good life, yet you refuse it and insist on trampling yourself."


    He started the car again and was about to leave when he stepped on the gas pedal again.


    "Nan Kui, don''t tell me you think that Su Jing''an is really harmless?"


    Hearing this, Nan Ruo''s gaze returned to him. What did he mean by this?


    Xiao Jingnian sneered: "A man doesn''t even know that his girlfriend has suddenly changed from day to night? "Oh, unless he doesn''t love this woman."


    Nan Ruo clenched her fist slightly. What he meant was that Su Jing''an knew that she wasn''t Nan Ruo?


    Seeing her surprise, Xiao Jingnian smiled and sped up.


    After that, Nan Ruo didn''t even open her mouth.


    Her mind was in a mess.


    She''d thought before that her habits were different from Nan Ruo''s. Su Jing''an might have doubted that she suddenly pretended to be Nan Ruo.


    However, after getting along for a while, Su Jing''an didn''t realize anything.


    And all this time, she had felt lucky. She had thought that she had yed Nan Ruo very well, all the way until just now ??


    Xiao Jingnian''s words frightened her.


    What if Su Jing''an really knew all along?


    Once, Nan Ruo said she and Su Jing''an were very close.


    However, during the time she pretended to be Nan Ruo, Su Jing''an had only hugged her a few days ago and even


    ed to kiss her. Apart from this, there was no other method ??


    The car drove into the club and stopped in front of the dormitory.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Xiao Jingnian carried Nan Ruo out of the car and directly brought her to the door of the dormitory.


    Nan Ruo no longer cared much about it.


    In any case, her recent love life had already been corrupted by others, so it didn''t matter.


    After entering the room, Xiao Jingnian put her on the bed.


    Nan Ruo thanked him in a low voice.


    Xiao Jingnian didn''t have any intention of leaving, he only said: "I heard that Su Jing''an went to look for the dean, but unfortunately, the dean asked him to break up with you before epting him again."


    Nan Ruo looked at him, "Director Xiao, what is it that you don''t know about?"


    "I know everything that has happened to the people I care about."


    "So you asked me when I was going to Germany to a


    oy me, too?"


    Xiao Jingnian smiled evilly and did not deny it.


    Nan Ruo rolled her eyes. Was this man a three-year-old child?


    Xiao Jingnian crossed his arms. "It''s a pity not to be a doctor for someone like Su Jing''an."


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Xiao Jingnian smiled, "Did I want to say something? Of course not. I''m just trying to remind you that there''s a rumor circting in North City that Xiao Jingnian can cover the sky with one hand. There are some things that others find difficult to aplish, but for me, it''s a piece of cake. "


    Nan Ruo finally understood that Xiao Jingnian wanted her to beg him.


    Xiao Jingnian stared at her face and stopped talking.


    Nan Ruo asked after a moment of hesitation, "You also said that you wouldn''t help me unconditionally."


    Xiao Jingnian said very calmly: "Of course, no one wants to make a loss in this world, so it''s even more impossible for me. I have paid the price, but isn''t it perfectly justified to take it back? "


    Nan Ruo hesitated. "What do you want?"


    Xiao Jingnian didn''t beat around the bush and directly said, "Break up with Su Jing''an, marry me, and do your duty as a mother to my son."


    Nan Ruo wasn''t surprised, because this seemed to be the answer she had expected.


    Xiao Jingnian was not in a hurry, "You don''t have to answer me in a hurry. You can consider making a decision. After all, I''m not the one being forced into a corner."


    After he finished, he took out his phone and dialed Fang Zishuo''s number: "Arrange for a careful nurse to take care of Nan Ruo at the club."


    "No need." Nan Ruo looked at him. "I''m fine now, so I won''t be training these few days. There''s a cafeteria in the office, I ??"


    Xiao Jingnian said coldly: "Are you going to object to whatever I do? Can''t you just say thank you to me, like other women, when I care about you? "


    Why does this man love to explode so much today?


    This caused her to not even dare to say anything.


    Xiao Jingnian snorted and walked towards the door.


    He indifferently said as he opened the door: "You want to ask for my help? Any time."


    Nan Ruo nodded. "Thank you."


    Xiao Jingnian pursed his lips. Thank?


    That''s right, so what if Su Jing''an''s predicament was created by him?


    He could live up to the word ''thank''.


    Su Jing''an was indeedcking in discipline.


    He harboured malicious intentions. He clearly knew that the woman beside him was only a double, and he still wanted to y with her feelings.


    He actually wanted to take Nan Kui with him to Germany and fly far away?


    His thoughts were quite good.

 Chapter 780

    The moment Xiao Jingnian left, there was a knock on the door followed by a pretty little voice.


    "Captain, it''s me."


    "Come in, the door is unlocked."


    Little Mei carried the two bags she had brought back from the hospital into the house.


    Xiaobei followed behind, his hands weren''t idle either.


    After putting everything down, Little Mei came to sit beside Nan Ruo on the edge of the bed.


    "Captain, we saw Director Xiao just now when we entered. I greeted Director Xiao, and Director Xiao even nodded to me."


    Nan Ruo pursed her lips but didn''t say anything.


    Xiaobei asked, "Captain Nan, didn''t you see Brother Jing''an? Why didn''t he send you back? "


    "He has business."


    Little Mei turned to look at Xiaobei and said, "See, this is the reason why I support Director Xiao." Is Director Xiao not busy? Yet, didn''t they personally send Captain Nan back? "


    "You''d better shut up," Xiaobei nted his eyes and said: "It''s been so many days since we started training, why aren''t you cleaning up and going to the training field?"


    Little Mei said in a


    oyance, "If you say no, then I will start bullying you, hmph."


    After she finished, she said to Nan Ruo, "Captain Nan, take a good rest. I''m going to train now."


    "Go."


    Xiaobei did not leave after little Mei left.


    Nan Ruo looked at Xiaobei and asked, "Xiaobei, is there anything else you want to say?"


    Xiaobei thought for a moment and then shook his head, "It''s alright, Captain Nan, I''ll go train with you then."


    "En," Nan Ruo was slightly surprised. She thought that Xiaobei would definitely help his Brother Jing''an to teach her a lesson.


    How rare.


    After the two of them left, Nan Ruoy sideways on the bed.


    These days she was in the hospital and really hadn''t slept well.


    Nursese in several times a night, which affects sleep a lot.


    She wanted to sleep, but when she closed her eyes, her mind was a mess.


    What Su''s Mother had said, what Su Jing''an had said, and what Xiao Jingnian had said, all went back and forth in her mind.


    She felt depressed.


    She picked up her phone and checked. Su Jing''an did not make a single call.


    He needed to calm down now.


    In the training field, after the morning training ended, the team members came out together and prepared to eat.


    The camel said to little Mei, "You call Captain Nan, how will she eat lunch? I can carry her to the canteen, or call her back, or whatever. "


    Just as he finished speaking, Little Mei who was beside him called out to him from the right, "Xiao Yue."


    The few of them looked towards the direction of the pretty little girl''s gaze.


    At this moment, Xiao Jingyue was sitting alone under a tree with red eyes and a wronged expression.


    Little Mei quickly ran over.


    The few of them followed behind.


    Little Mei knelt in front of Xiao Jingyue. "Xiao Yue, what''s wrong? "Why are your eyes so red, who bullied you?"


    Xiao Jingyue sniffled, hugged little pretty and began to cry.


    "Wu wu, the experiment failed. Beautiful, I was tricked. That Li Moyang is a swindler. He really confessed to Fan Xiaoqing today. He actually got on the same boat. Too disgusting, wu wu wu."


    Seeing Xiao Jingyue crying like that, the men were all stu


    ed.


    This young miss of the Xiao family was someone who wanted to make the wind and rain fall. Who would dare to lie to her? This was like eating a bear heart leopard.


    Xiaomei patted Xiao Jingyue''s back, "Don''t cry, don''t cry. It''s not worth crying over a scum of a man. "


    The camel asked, "Beautiful, what''s going on? Who bullied our Young Miss? We brothers will go get her and beat her up."


    Xiaobei nced at the camel: "Can fighting solve the problem?"


    "If I can''t solve the problem, I can at least breathe a sigh of relief."


    Hearing her reasoning, Little Mei let go of Xiao Jingyue and said, "Xiao Yue, let''s help you beat him up."


    Xiao Jingyue shook her head. "I don''t want to see that person. I don''t want to see him ever again."


    Xiaobei stared at the young miss who was crying. For the first time, he felt that she wasn''t that unreasonable.


    After letting Xiao Jingyue cry for a while, little Mei sent her back to her own room.


    Returning to the cafeteria, Little Mei ordered three servings of food.


    One for herself. The other two were given to Nan Ruo and Xiao Jingyue.


    As soon as she sat down, the camel asked in a gossipy tone, "It looks like you''ve run into a lot of things in the past two days in the city. When did you get on so well with the youngdy of the Xiao family? What happened to her?"


    Xiao Mei said, "Didn''t Xiao Yue fall for a guy? The two of them were ssmates. After the guy confessed to Xiao Yue, Xiao Yue epted him. However, for some reason, Director Xiao was opposed to the boy. Xiao Yue insisted and fell out with Director Xiao. After Director Xiao stopped Xiao Yue''s card, Xiao Yue came to live with us.


    A few days ago, Captain was injured and Xiao Yue was in the hospital, so everyone brought up this matter. As they were in love, we felt that it was inappropriate for the man to spend Xiao Yue''s money, but Xiao Yue felt that it didn''t matter. Thus, Captain Nan suggested that we should test this man. After thinking for a while, we finally thought of a solution. "


    The gazes of the men were all attracted to the little pretty girl, no one had the time to eat.


    Eggclown said, "What way?"


    Xiaomei continued, "Have Xiao Yue find a woman and impersonate her as her best friend. She even introduced her to Li Moyang. Xiao Yue told Li Moyang that her best friend was a rich girl. She even had this woman secretly send her WeChat to Li Moyang. When everyone separated, she would have her best friend send an ambiguous message to Li Moyang.


    "Xiao Yue thought that Li Moyang would definitely be able to endure the test. Unexpectedly, he only sent two short messages to Li Moyang, and Li Moyang already went out to date his fake best friend. Just this morning, Li Moyang even confessed to that best friend, saying that he fell in love with her at first sight."


    Xiaobei grunted in his heart. He was definitely a trash.


    The camel mmed the table. "Then this kid is the typical type of person who needs a beating."


    Ah Lang also said, "He really has guts. He even dared to deceive the young daughter of Xiao''s Group? He really isn''t afraid that Director Xiao will beat him up. "


    the egg tart asked. " What about Miss Xiao? She was cheated and she didn''t do anything? "


    "Why didn''t she do it? Didn''t she run here in anger? "


    "Holy shit," Egg Ta shook his head. "Miss Xiao''s fighting strength isn''t good. At a time like this, she should find the scumbag guy to settle the score with."


    Little Mei shrugged her shoulders. "Let her take her time. ording to captain''s words, Miss Xiao has more ideas for this rtionship than the trash of a man. It''s normal for her to have to flee for a few days."


    While everyone was chattering away, Xiaobei had finished his meal.


    He reached out his hand to little Mei and said, "Give me the captain''s meal, I''ll go bring it."


    The camel said, "Xiaobei, you are being too biased. Don''t hate Miss Xiao when she''s like that. You can take Miss Xiao''s food with you. "


    Little Mei looked at him without moving.


    Xiaobei pretended to be indifferent and said, "Then give them all to me."

 Chapter 781

    Xiaobei brought Nan Ruo''s lunch over.


    Seeing that he was still holding onto one, Nan Ruo asked, "You haven''t eaten either?"


    Xiaobei looked down at the lunchbox in his hand. He frowned, "Xiao Jingyue''s."


    Nan Ruo nced at him. "I''ll give the lunchbox to Xiao Jingyueter."


    "Your legs are not good, I''ll go. Captain, you eat first, I''m leaving."


    "That... "Xiaobei."


    Xiaobei looked at her.


    Nan Ruo said, "When a girl falls out of love, she will be in a bad mood. Go and bring her foodter, don''t quarrel with Xiao Yue."


    "I''m not that bored."


    He walked out.


    When he went upstairs, he knocked on the door. Xiao Jingyue opened the door herself.


    Seeing that the person at the door was Xiaobei, she frowned and said hoarsely, "Why is it you?"


    Xiaobei walked straight into the room and put the lunchbox on the table. He said lightly, "Piao Liang is eating. I''m here to run some errands to bring you food."


    Xiao Jingyue let go of the door handle and turned around to return back into the room. She plopped down on the bed andy down on the bed.


    "Thank you. Help me close the door when you leave."


    Seeing that she didn''t seem like she was going to eat, Xiaobei couldn''t help but ask: "Aren''t you going to eat?"


    "I''ll eatter."


    "Di


    er will be cold, you have to eat now."


    Xiao Jingyue didn''t move.


    Xiaobei walked up and grabbed her arm, lifting her up.


    Xiao Jingyue said angrily, "What are you doing? I already told you, I''ll eatter."


    "If you don''t even eat when someone is watching you now, won''t you be even less able to eatter on? Hurry up and eat. I''ll watch you finish eating before you leave. "


    Xiao Jingyue stared at him. "Don''t you hate me? Why are you so nosy? "


    "Because I promised to deliver the food, I must let you eat it."


    Xiao Jingyue frowned. What kind of logic was this?


    "I''m not hungry."


    "Then you have let down Piao Liang''s heart. She was worried about you in the restaurant all this time."


    Xiao Jingyue sighed, "You... Do you know how you make people angry? "


    "I don''t know. You''re the first one to say that."


    "You, hurry up and leave. I don''t want to see you."


    "Since you don''t want to see me, then hurry up and eat. I''ll leave after you finish eating."


    This man couldn''t be so stubborn, right?


    Xiao Jingyue was infuriated by this man. She stood up and strode to the table.


    "Fine, I''ll eat. I''ll eat it, okay?"


    She mmed her butt on the stool, opened the lunchbox with her chopsticks and began to scoop rice into her mouth.


    However, the more she ate, the more wronged she became. She couldn''t help but tear up.


    Xiaobei sat down across from her and saw her crying. After he focused his eyebrows, he handed her a tissue.


    Xiao Jingyue took out the paper slowly and said, covering her face, "You''re all bullying me. You''re all bullying me."


    Bullying?


    This time, Xiaobei felt extremely wronged.


    He didn''t mean anything. He just thought that if she was alone, she might not be able to eat anymore. He wanted her to eat more.


    "That ??"


    Xiaobei hesitated for a moment and was about to say something. Xiao Jingyue raised her head and looked at him, "Men are really bad."


    Xiaobei looked at her. He was i


    ocent.


    "I let you eat for your own good."


    "Who asked you to decide on your own for the sake of others? When you were acting for the good of others, did you take responsibility? "Since you can''t take responsibility, then don''t provoke others."


    Xiaobei said with iparable calmness, "If I want to be with anyone again, I will definitely be responsible for her. There are many men in this world who are unreliable, but they can''t be killed in one stroke."


    Xiaobei''s words made Xiao Jingyue stop crying.


    She sniffed. "I didn''t realize you were a straight guy."


    Xiaobei smiled speechlessly, "How can I be considered a straight man now?"


    "I don''t know. It feels like it." She picked up her chopsticks again and began to eat.


    She asked after taking two bites, "Xiaobei, are you here to make fun of me?"


    Xiaobei''s facial features scrunched together.


    What did this woman take him for?


    Xiao Jingyue saw his expression and could not help but be puzzled. "What kind of expression is that?" You didn''t reallye to see a joke, did you? "


    Xiaobei said in a


    oyance: "I don''t have the leisure to beughing at others. I stare at you because I think your question is too ridiculous."


    Xiao Jingyue pouted and lowered her head. "Even if you are just watching a joke, I can''t do anything about it. Who told me to be so stupid as to make a joke of my life. "


    She was suddenly depressed. Xiaobei thought about it and said, "This is not your fault, why are you ming yourself?" If you want to me someone, you have to me that man for his bad character. "


    "But what my brother said is right. I have eyes but ca


    ot see the light. I do not listen to others'' advice while acting alone. Only now do I understand that my brother is the best person for me."


    Xiaobei grunted.


    Xiao Jingyue stared at him. "What are you snorting for?"


    "You don''t have a good eye, but your brother isn''t a good person either."


    Xiao Jingyue mmed her chopsticks on the table. "You''re not allowed to say anything bad about my brother. He''s very good."


    "What I said is the truth. Your brother already knows that Captain Nan has a fiance, but he still wrecked it. Do you think that''s something a good person should do?"


    "My brother has his reasons for doing this. Besides, flies don''t bite seamless eggs. If Su Jing''an could really be good to Elder Sister Nan Ruo''s boyfriend, how would my brother have a chance? Although I don''t have much experience in love, but I have seen many other people''s rtionships. "I really haven''t seen a man like Su Jing''an who is so disinterested in his girlfriend''s business."


    "Brother Jing''an has a slow and hot personality."


    "But Elder Sister Nan Ruo is his fianc??e, someone who wants to live with him for the rest of her life. He had known Elder Sister Nan Ruo for so many years, what was there to talk about? In my opinion, he clearly doesn''t love Elder Sister Nan Ruo. "


    Xiaobei said in a deep voice, "You really know how to argue."


    "You''re the one who refuted without reason."


    Xiaobei waved his hand: "Forget it, I''m toozy to argue with you about this. Hurry up and eat. I still have to go back to rest after you finish eating."


    Xiao Jingyue snorted. "Then you should leave. No one wants you to stay here."


    Xiaobei stood up and was about to leave, but the moment he left, Xiao Jingyue didn''t eat again. She sat back down and said, "Hurry up and eat."


    Xiao Jingyue looked at him and pursed her lips.


    After the meal, Xiaobei threw the lunchbox into the trash can and picked up the garbage bag as he walked out.


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Jingyue whispered, "Thank you."


    Xiaobei ignored him and walked to the door. He turned around as if he thought of something, took out a piece of candy from his pocket and put it on Xiao Jingyue''s table.


    Xiao Jingyue looked at the candy and at Xiaobei in wonder.


    Xiaobei was embarrassed for a moment, he cleared his throat and said, "Eating sweets will make you feel better, but unfortunately, this is all I have left. "Just make do and eat."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left at a brisk pace.


    When the door closed, Xiao Jingyue turned her head to look at the sugar on the table. She suddenly felt her heart warm.


    So this Xiaobei was not that a


    oying.

 Chapter 782

    After di


    er, Xiaobei came to the field to practice.


    From a distance, he saw Xiao Jingyue wrapped in her coat, walking listlessly towards the club''s entrance.


    She looked preupied.


    Xiaobei shook his head and reminded himself not to meddle in other people''s business.


    He threw the ball into the basket.


    When the ball hit the ground, he turned around and looked at Xiao Jingyue''s back.


    Then he sighed. How troublesome.


    He scooped up the ball, turned around and walked out of the basketball court. He followed behind Xiao Jingyue and arrived at the entrance of the club.


    He had originally thought that Xiao Jingyue was only out to rx. He hadn''t thought that there would be someone waiting for her at the club''s entrance.


    Xiao Jingyue walked up to that person and lowered her head.


    Xiaobei walked in and stood in the shadow behind the guard room.


    The conversation between the two could be vaguely heard.


    The man said, "Xiao Yue, I never expected you to be so magnanimous, even willing toe and see me. I had originally


    ed to stand here all night."


    Although Xiaobei had been on Li Moyang''s team before, he had never really remembered much about the man because he had never really remembered him.


    However, from the conversation just now, Xiaobei could guess that he was Li Moyang.


    Xiao Jingyue said, "I''lle out. I just want to make things clear to you. Don''te looking for me again."


    Li Moyang put his hands together and exined reverently, "Sorry, I was muddle-headed. I was really possessed by a ghost. I don''t know why I have to confess to a girl I''ve only known for two days. I may be crazy.


    Xiao Yue, you want to believe me, but I don''t like that woman. Just look at our chat logs. She was the one who had been guiding me in the strangenguage. But no matter what, I already said that I like her, so it''s my fault. I was really wrong, so can you give me one more chance? "


    Xiao Jingyue shook her head and didn''t say anything.


    Li Moyang reached out his hand and grabbed Xiao Jingyue''s sleeve, "Xiao Yue, don''t be like this, we''ve known each other for so long, you know how I am, I''m not a phnderer, this is your trap, that woman was really trying her best to trick me, I don''t know why I fell into it ??"


    "Li Moyang, there are many tests in this world. Even if it''s not a trap, there will still be people walking around you. If you can''t even resist this temptation, can I still expect you to avoid being pestered by others while I''m not aware of it? "


    Li Moyang was a bit unwilling: "If you really loved me, you wouldn''t test me like this. It''s like I love you so I never have the heart to test you."


    Hearing Li Moyang''s words, Xiao Jingyue felt a little disgusted.


    In the past, she had truly thought that the person in front of her was extremely good and wonderful, so much so that no one would be able to persuade her otherwise.


    But now, even hearing him say that he loved her, she felt her hair stand on end.


    As expected, a woman in love doesn''t have a brain.


    She pointed at the road in the distance. "I don''t want to see you again. You can go now."


    After she finished speaking, she was about to head back to the club.


    However, Li Moyang came forward and blocked her way.


    "Xiao Yue, you''re really going too far. The woman you arranged for me didn''t do anything. You can''t not even give me an opportunity to exin, right? "


    "I''ve already given you a chance, but you have no way to exin. I, Xiao Jingyue, don''t want to spend my life with a man who can only see me and other women."


    Li Moyang shouted, "I don''t have anyone in my eyes. I just love you."


    "Shut up," Xiao Jingyue scolded. "Do you think I''m a three-year-old child? Li Moyang, that''s right, I took the initiative to pursue you, but I remember that I should have said before that I had a family education since I was young, and my eyes can''t tolerate sand when ites to emotions.


    When my brother said that you weren''t suitable for me, I only thought that my brother was extreme and even broke all ties with him for you. But now I understand that I am a fool, my own brother, how could he possibly harm me. "


    "Xiao Yue, I won''t either. What happened today was truly a misunderstanding. I ??"


    As Li Moyang was speaking, he was hit on the back of the head with the ball.


    "Ouch," Li Moyang covered his head and turned around to look at the figure that walked out of the club.


    The man was tall. He walked to a spot not far in front of him and picked up the ball.


    He blew on his ball.


    "I''ve let you smash something so dirty, I''ve wronged you."


    At this moment, Li Moyang already saw the person clearly through the light at the door.


    "I recognize you. You are a member of the club."


    Xiao Jingyue was also a bit surprised, why was Xiaobei here.


    Xiaobei looked at Xiao Jingyue with a cold expression and said, "Didn''t Captain Nan tell you that the club has a ban on travelling alone after 7 o''clock?"


    Xiao Jingyue thought he was here to cause trouble and said unhappily, "I didn''t go far."


    "I don''t care. You can just leave the door. I''ll be on duty today. Please go back immediately."


    Hearing Xiaobei''s tone, Li Moyang went forward and stood in front of Xiao Jingyue.


    "Why are you talking to my girlfriend like that? My girlfriend isn''t one of your employees."


    "Girlfriend?" Xiaobei raised his voice a few decibels and looked down at Xiao Jingyue, who was standing behind Li Moyang.


    For a moment, Xiao Jingyue was nervous.


    "Xiao Jingyue, what do you say?"


    Xiao Jingyue lowered her eyes. "He''s no longer my boyfriend. We broke up today."


    Li Moyang turned around and looked at her, "Xiao Yue ??"


    Xiaobei said coldly, "Why are you not entering the club yet? "If you break the rules again, I''m going to call Captain Nan."


    Xiao Jingyue obediently walked out from behind Li Moyang and walked towards Xiaobei.


    Li Moyang didn''t give up and grabbed Xiao Jingyue''s wrist, "Xiao Yue, dating is a matter between two people. You can''t just break up like that, I don''t agree to break up with you."


    Xiaobei stepped forward and grabbed Li Moyang''s wrist.


    Li Moyang screamed in pain.


    Xiao Jingyue quickly said, "Xiaobei, let him go. Let him go."


    Xiaobei looked at Xiao Jingyue coldly. Did this woman really pity him?


    He pushed Li Moyang away and snorted, "Your bad boy story has already spread around the club. Stay away from her. Otherwise, our club will meet you and beat you up once. "Get out of my way."


    With that, he held the ball with one hand and held Xiao Jingyue''s wrist with the other before bringing her into the club.


    Xiao Jingyue lowered her head to look at her wrist that had been tightly gripped by someone.

 Chapter 783

    After turning into the club, Xiaobei let go of Xiao Jingyue''s hand.


    Xiao Jingyue secretly pursed her lips.


    Xiaobei said with a disappointed tone, "He already betrayed you, why did you go out to see him?"


    "What?" Xiao Jingyue froze for a moment before saying, "Of course, I''m going to exin everything to him."


    "He asked you to meet him. If you can''t persevere, he will naturally understand what you mean. You still foolishly ran out to tell him that you still have a crush on him?"


    Xiaobei said and shook his head, "I really don''t know what you girls are thinking every day. Don''t you know that you shouldn''t be provoked if you don''t want to touch them?"


    Before Xiao Jingyue could say anything, Xiaobei had already left with a snort.


    Xiao Jingyue frowned. This man''s temper is really ?? A


    oying.


    She turned her head to look at the direction of the door, shook her head, and walked in the direction of the dormitory.


    She had wanted to return to her room, but just as she was about to enter, she saw Piao Liang also returning to her dorm.


    Upon seeing Xiao Jingyue, Piao Liang called out her name as she ran over, "Xiao Yue."


    "Piao Liang, you just came back?"


    "Yeah, I yed with the camels in the training ground for a while, but what about you? Where have you been? "


    Xiao Jingyue thought for a moment, but didn''t speak the truth. She only said, "I went out for a walk. I''m feeling rxed."


    Piao Liang took her arm and asked, "Are you in a better mood now?"


    "I feel much better."


    Piao Liang chuckled. "I was


    ing to stay with you tonight, so don''t be upset. It looks like there''s no need for that. Let''s go, I''ll send you home."


    "Thank you," Xiao Jingyue said as she walked. she asked. "By the way, the names you''re calling now are all nicknames, right?"


    "Something like that."


    "Then... "What''s Xiaobei''s real name?"


    "Bai Yuxuan, why did you ask this?"


    Bai Yuxuan ??


    So his surname was Bai.


    The name was quite poetic.


    "Because when I argued with him, Xiaobei felt like he was acting coquettishly, but calling him by his full name was even more imposing."


    Piao Liang couldn''t help butugh, "This is the first time I''ve heard someone say that asking someone else''s name is for a quarrel. If Xiaobei knows about this, won''t it arouse his desire to win?"


    "He''s the one who''s always looking for trouble with me, okay?" Xiao Jingyue thought about Xiaobei''s attitude towards her.


    Piao Liang asked, "But don''t you feel that the name ''Bai Yuxuan'' is very cultured and doesn''t want to look like he can be quarreled with?"


    "Bai Yuxuan ??" Xiao Jingyue thought for a moment. "Indeed, I thought his name was Bei."


    Piao Liangughed. "He loves to y football and admires Beckham very much. Therefore, ording to the tradition of the team, he gave himself a name, Xiaobei."


    Xiao Jingyue suddenly realized what was going on.


    But his height clearly suits basketball better.


    She had seen Xiaobei y basketballst time and he was pretty handsome.


    Nan Ruo had been holed up in her room all day, but she still couldn''t hear a call from Su Jing''an.


    From her point of view, Su Jing''an was evading questions.


    However, how could some things be solved by evasion?


    Before going to bed, she sent Su Jing''an a short message.


    "Jing An, let''s meet tomorrow."


    Su Jing''an did not reply.


    In the morning, Nan Ruo limped out to the cafeteria.


    During di


    er, she said to Xiaobei, "Xiaobei, take some time to take me to the city."


    Xiaobei looked at her: "Do you need anything? I''ll buy it for you. "


    Nan Ruo lightly said, "I''m going to see Jing''an."


    Xiaobei smiled, "Sure."


    Xiao Jingyue muttered, "Elder Sister Nan Ruo, you''re already like this, and you still want to visit him? Shouldn''t he be the one whoes to see you? This boyfriend of yours is truly irresponsible. "


    Upon hearing Xiao Jingyue''s words, everyone else agreed, "That''s right, Captain. Your fiance is in the wrong."


    Xiaobei said coldly, "Don''t follow me blindly. Hurry up and eat your food."


    Xiao Jingyue stared at him. "How can we just mess around? Bai Yuxuan, tell your conscience. If your girlfriend was injured, would you still be willing to let her run back and forth?"


    Xiaobei was stu


    ed for a moment, while the surroundings also became quiet for a moment.


    After all, he hadn''t heard anyone call him that name in years.


    Xiaobei cleared his throat, "How did you know my name?"


    Piao Liang was flustered. Xiao Yue really used that name to argue.


    "This is my brother''spany. I can know anything I want to know, but you still haven''t answered my question."


    Xiaobei also felt that Brother Jing''an had been too careless with Captain Nan this time.


    After all, he was already abroad.


    However ?? No matter what others said, he still believed that emotions had a sequence of firste first served.


    Captain Nan and Brother Jing''an were engaged. They were the perfect match made in heaven.


    "I''m toozy to argue with you," he said to Nan Ruo. "Captain, I''ve finished eating. I''ll wait for you outside the cafeteria. If you''re done eating, just call me and I''ll help you back."


    Nan Ruo nodded.


    After Xiaobei left, Nan Ruo said to Xiao Jingyue, "Xiao Yue, don''t argue with Xiaobei about my matter in the future."


    "Elder Sister Nan Ruo, I just can''t watch it. Li Moyang could at least use flowery words before, but look at the boyfriend you found. He doesn''t even have flowery words."


    As Xiao Jingyue spoke, she said to Piao Liang, "Don''t you agree, Piao Liang?"


    Little Mei nodded: "I also think that CEO Xiao Jingnian is more reliable."


    Nan Ruo felt a little helpless, "Alright, you guys stop talking. I know my own business. "


    Little Mei and Xiao Jingyue looked at each other without saying anything.


    When Nan Ruo was about to leave, it was the camel who helped her out.


    After Xiao Jingyue left the cafeteria, she secretly called Xiao Jingnian.


    "Bro, I have something to tell you. That Su Jing''an, he is really blessed, but he does not treasure happiness. "


    Xiao Jingnian raised his eyebrows, "What?"


    "Elder Sister Nan Ruo is already injured, it''s one thing if he didn''te to visit, but he actually told Elder Sister Nan Ruo to go to the city to find her. Since you''re interested in Elder Sister Nan Ruo, then hurry up and think of a way to snatch Elder Sister Nan Ruo away."


    Xiao Jingnian said with a cold expression, "My business, I will take care of it myself. You better mind your own business."


    "Me? My problem has been resolved. I broke up with Li Moyang. "


    Xiao Jingnian was surprised: "What? Would you be so obedient? "


    "I got someone to test Li Moyang. He couldn''t resist the temptation, and now everyone in the club knows that I''m single."


    "Hmph."


    Xiao Jingyue pouted. "What are you humming about?"


    "You''ve been tricked by someone, do you still have any face?"


    "Are you my blood brother? I''m already mad enough, can you stop being mad at me? Besides, aren''t you unable to get ahold of a woman yourself?"


    As soon as Xiao Jingyue finished her sentence, a busy tone came from the other end of the phone.


    She was speechless. Hateful brother. The card hadn''t even opened yet, yet he was hanging up on her.


    Xiao Jingnian called an outside line: "Zishuo, send someone to monitor them. If Nan Ruo enters the cityter, let me know."

 Chapter 784

    Xiaobei drove Nan Ruo to Su Jing''an''s house.


    Thinking that Su Jing''an''s parents might be here, Nan Ruo asked Xiaobei to call Su Jing''an and help her arrange a meeting with Su Jing''an downstairs.


    Xiaobei was a little surprised, "Elder Sister Nan Ruo, why don''t you go up? Didn''t Uncle and Auntie like you a lot?"


    Nan Ruo nodded, "That''s right, but I have to talk to Jing An about today''s matter alone. Xiaobei, don''t think too much about it. Please call me for me."


    Xiaobei took out his cell phone and made a call to Su Jing''an.


    Soon, after the two of them had made an agreement, they sat down and waited.


    After less than ten minutes, Su Jing''an came down from upstairs.


    He was in a bad state of mind, with a stubble on his chin.


    Xiaobei eximed, "Oh my god, what happened to Brother Jing''an?"


    Nan Ruo held down Xiaobei, "Xiaobei, wait for me in the car. I''ll get off myself."


    Xiaobei looked at Nan Ruo and felt that something was wrong.


    Nan Ruo opened the car door and got out.


    Su Jing''an smiled at her.


    Nan Ruo stepped forward and raised her head to look at him. "You didn''t sleep wellst night, did you?"


    "I''m starting to lose sleep."


    Nan Ruo pointed at a flower bed not far away from the district. "Let''s go sit over there for a while."


    "Alright."


    They walked side by side.


    Arriving at the edge of the flower bed, Su Jing''an helped Nan Ruo to dust the concrete tform. Then, he said, "Alright, you can sit now."


    Nan Ruo looked at him. "You still love to be clean."


    Su Jing''an nodded: "I''m used to it. Some things are hard to change after I get used to it, just like how I treat you."


    Nan Ruo turned sideways and sat down. "Jing An, you sit too."


    Su Jing''an sat beside her: "How''s your leg? Does it hurt so much? Do you need any painkillers? "


    "I''m fine now. I''ll be fine for a few days."


    "Alright, you came at the right time. I''ll take you to see the wedding house in a while. The decorations are almost done."


    Nan Ruo looked at him and did not respond. Instead, she asked, "Where''s Uncle and Auntie?"


    Su Jing''an sighed and didn''t say anything.


    Nan Ruo patted his hand and said, "Uncle and Auntie are doing this for your own good. Don''t get angry at them."


    "If they are truly doing this for my good, they should not havee to find you, and even more so, should not have imposed their thoughts on me. What they want is not what I want. What I want to do now is to peacefully marry you, have children, and live in our two people''s world. "


    Su Jing''an didn''t look at her when he said that.


    At this moment, Nan Ruo started to believe Xiao Jingnian''s words.


    She pursed her lips. "Jing''an, I want to tell you a secret."


    When Nan Ruo said this, her voice was calm.


    Su Jing''an looked into her eyes and avoided her gaze.


    "Little Ruo, I don''t want to hear any secrets right now."


    As he spoke, he stood up and said, "If you don''t want to go to the house today, we can go another day. I''ll have Xiaobei send you back to rest well."


    Nan Ruo stood up and shouted at the back of Su Jing''an, who had already walked two steps away, "Jing An, escaping is not going to solve this problem."


    Su Jing''an stopped.


    Nan Ruo walked to his side and took the initiative to hold his hand for the first time.


    "Jing''an, I''m sorry. I''ve lied to you all these years."


    Su Jing''an shook his head and held Nan Ruo''s hand, "Don''t say it, Little Ruo. Don''t say anything."


    "I''m not Nan Ruo." Nan Ruo''s eyes were misty as she looked up at Su Jing''an. "Jing An, I''m ??"


    Su Jing''an pulled Nan Ruo into his embrace, "Don''t be silly, I''ve known you for so many years, do you think I don''t know who you are? Little Ruo, don''t say anything else, just quietly apany me like this. Isn''t that good? "


    Tears welled up in Nan Ruo''s eyes.


    She considered it allst night. If Nan Ruo was still alive, she definitely wouldn''t let Su Jing''an lose his dream.


    If it was the real Nan Ruo, Nan Ruo would also give up.


    Because Nan Ruo would want Su Jing''an to shine in his world.


    "I really am not. Actually... You feel it, don''t you? Nan Ruo ?? It''s no longer here. "


    "Stop talking, stop talking." Su Jing''an suddenly pushed her away and covered his ears with his hands.


    Because the wound in her leg had yet to heal, she staggered and fell to the ground as she retreated.


    Although Xiaobei couldn''t hear what the two of them said in the car, he was still a bit confused.


    But when he saw Su Jing''an''s actions and Captain Nan''s fall, he subconsciously opened the car door and got off, ru


    ing towards the two of them.


    But at this moment, there was someone who was even faster than him.


    Xiao Jingnian, who came ru


    ing over from the path behind the two of them, helped Nan Ruo up.


    Nan Ruo looked at him in surprise. "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Jingnian ignored her and only helped her stand firm before going up to push Su Jing''an.


    "Su Jing''an, are you crazy?"


    Su Jing''an looked at Nan Ruo guiltily.


    He hadn''t expected Nan Ruo to fall.


    "Little Ruo, I''m sorry, I didn''t control my strength well just now, I ??"


    Nan Ruo stepped forward and stood in front of Xiao Jingnian.


    "Xiao Jingnian, you go back first. I have my own matters to discuss with Jing''an. Please."


    She really didn''t expect Xiao Jingnian to appear.


    Xiao Jingnian''s arrival disrupted her ns.


    "What else is there to talk about? Nan Kui, do you really think you''re a saint? "


    Hearing Xiao Jingnian call her Nan Kui, Su Jing''an pulled Nan Ruo behind him, raised his head and looked at Xiao Jingnian. "She is Nan Ruo, my fiancee."


    Xiao Jingnianughed sarcastically, "Nan Ruo? Heh, Su Jing''an, was my words not clear enoughst time? Or do you y the fool too well? I don''t know where the woman you love is now, but I do know that this woman before me is my son''s mother and Nan Ruo''s sister. "Nan Kui."


    Xiaobei was dumbfounded when he heard this conversation.


    He had even forgotten to step forward and intervene.


    This person... She can still pretend?


    Nan Ruo pulled Xiao Jingnian, "Xiao Jingnian, don''t say anymore."


    However, Xiao Jingnian acted as if he didn''t hear it, and looked at Su Jing''an with a pair of bright and spirited eyes.


    "Stop ying dumb. If your love for Nan Ruo is sincere, then it''s impossible for you to not know that the person beside you has changed." You are pretending to be stupid only because you want to morally kidnap this stupid woman and make her a substitute for Nan Ruo. "


    Nan Ruo covered Xiao Jingnian''s mouth with her hand. She shouted, "Xiao Jingnian, please, why are you meddling in other people''s business? My own problems, I''ll solve them myself. "


    Xiaobei walked over in surprise, "CEO Director Xiao, what are you talking about? "How could the captain not be Nan Ruo?"


    Su Jing''an clenched his fist: "You are Nan Ruo, you have always been. I know, I know. "The one who died was Nan Kui."


    Xiaobei''s gaze fell on Nan Ruo''s face, "Captain, what is going on? Who the hell are you? I''m really a bit confused. "


    Nan Ruo closed her eyes and clenched her fist as she looked at Su Jing''an. "Jing An, I really am Nan Kui. The person who was in the mall that year wasn''t me, it was Nan Ruo."

 Chapter 785

    At the mention of this matter, Nan Kui''s face was instantly filled with tears.


    Su Jing''an shook his head and covered his ears with his hands: "No, you''re lying. Little Ruo, you changed your mind, right? You said you would always love me, but now you are helping outsiders lie to me. "


    He let go and stepped forward to take Nan Kui''s hands, "I can lose my job, but I can''t do it without you. You promised to be a white-haired olddy with me. Have you forgotten? "


    Nan Kui bit her lips, crying uncontrobly.


    There were some things that had already begun, and they had to have an end.


    "That year, I became pregnant. My sister knew that the father of the child was someone I could never have, so she advised me not to give birth. It was I who was disobedient and insisted on being born. She loved me so much, but because of my persistence, she finally gave in.


    That day, my stomach was so bad that I didn''t feelfortable eating anything. My sister went to the supermarket to buy food and said that she would be back to make me some good food. Who would have thought that there would be a fire in the shopping mall, and my sister is trapped in a supermarket in the first level of the basement. "


    Nan Kui covered her lips, shook her head, and cried bitterly, "She called me, begging me to take good care of you, to let me stay by your side in her name, to be strong with you, to marry you, to see you live as you hope, that was herst request. I agreed."


    Su Jing''an sat on the edge of the flower bed and shook his head, as if he couldn''t ept these words.


    "You are Ruo Ruo, Ruo Ruo isn''t dead."


    Xiaobei, who was on the side, was alsopletely shocked.


    He had never thought that people could be fakes too.


    Only Xiao Jingnian looked at Nan Kui beside him in heartache.


    He didn''t know how much pain it would be for a person to wipe out everything he owned and be a different person.


    Nan Kui wiped away her tears and continued, "I was afraid that my bulging belly would make you suspicious after you had taken care of my sister, so I left for a few months in the name of grief."


    Su Jing''an looked at Nan Kui with a pained expression and pleaded, "Stop it, Ruo Ruo, please, don''t say anymore."


    Nan Kui walked up to Su Jing''an and squatted down, "I''m sorry, I didn''t want you to know about this. I also hope that the Nan Ruo in your heart will always be alive, but ??" I can''t let you lose your chance to shine because of me. If Nan Ruo was still here, she wouldn''t want you to lose anything because of her, because she always loved you so much. "


    Su Jing''an looked at him. His eyes were red, but there were no tears.


    He was enduring.


    After looking at Nan Kui for a while, he stood up and walked towards the entrance of the residential area.


    Nan Kui walked up and grabbed Su Jing''an''s wrist, "Jing An."


    Su Jing''an said in despair, "Xiao Jingnian purposely targeted me. He teamed up with our Principal to plot against me in order to take you away from me. I thought that even if the whole world were against me at this moment, at least you would stand by my side. But little Ruo, you disappoint me too much. "


    Su Jing''an pushed the hand of Nan Kui who was holding his wrist away and left without looking back.


    Nan Kui stood on the spot and stared at Su Jing''an''s back. After staring nkly for a while, she turned around and walked unsteadily to the front of Xiao Jingnian.


    "Was it you who caused Jing''an to lose his job? Was it you?"


    Nan Kui''s voice was loud. Clearly, she was questioning Xiao Jingnian.


    Xiao Jingnian said frankly, "It''s me."


    Nan Kui pushed Xiao Jingnian away, "Xiao Jingnian you bastard, why did you do that? You''re too much, how can you force someone into such a desperate situation."


    "Because I want you."


    Xiao Jingnian had never concealed his desire.


    "It''s also because this y of yours is too clumsy and lousy. One of you has deep acting feelings, while the other is pretending to be crazy and hypnotizing himself. Do you really think you can be happy after marriage? "Nan Kui, wake up. If you really marry Su Jing''an, you will torture yourself to death."


    Nan Kui was so angry that she was trembling. "That''s my own problem."


    Xiao Jingnian cast a sidelong nce at the furious Nan Kui and felt that she was really stubborn.


    "Like I said, your matters have affected my son''s happiness."


    Nan Kui sneered. "How fu


    y, then let me ask you, will I be happy if I marry you? Am I not mad? Are you going to marry me because of love? No, you''ve never liked me either. The only reason you want to marry me is to give Yinzhe a mother. I am a chess piece with Su Jing''an, but am I not also a chess piece with you? "


    What Nan Kui said silenced Xiao Jingnian.


    Tears streamed down Nan Kui''s face as she stomped her feet in anger, wanting to leave.


    Xiao Jingnian grabbed her wrist.


    Nan Kui said coldly, "Let go."


    Xiao Jingnian looked at her and said, "You have alreadyid your cards on the table with Su Jing''an, you have no reason to continue staying with him."


    She shook off Xiao Jingnian''s hand: "I''m sorry, but I''m troubling CEO Xiao Jingnian."


    "If you hadn''t given birth to Yinzhe on your own, I would have ignored you. But now, it''s toote, you''ve caused me a lot of trouble in my life, so naturally, I would have be a problem in your life as well." Don''t think that you only owe Su Jing''an a life, you owe me more. "


    Nan Kui turned around and looked at him sharply.


    Xiao Jingnian had never seen such a gaze in her eyes before.


    Nan Kui raised her head and said, "Xiao Jingnian, you said that you looked for me back then but couldn''t find me, right?"


    Xiao Jingnian did not say anything.


    Nan Kui mocked, "Of course you can''t find it, because I don''t want you to find it at all. After I found out that I was pregnant, I went to find you at the entrance of your Xiao family''s vi. What do you think I went through? "


    Xiao Jingnian frowned. Looking at her cold face, his voice changed into "What?"


    Nan Kui did not say a word and turned around with a sneer.


    However, Xiao Jingnian didn''t let go of her wrist, "I told you to speak."


    Nan Kui said stubbornly, "I won''t say it, and I don''t want to say it to you, because I really hate you for being so self-righteous and acting on your own. Xiao Jingnian, you better send Su Jing''an to his original world and let him continue to stand on the operating table and shine. Otherwise, I will never forgive you. "


    She shook Xiao Jingnian''s hand off and walked back to the car. "Xiaobei, let''s go."


    Xiaobei then came back to his senses. After ncing at Xiao Jingnian, he hurriedly turned around and chased after Nan Kui.


    Xiao Jingnian looked back at Nan Kui with cold eyes.


    What did she experience all those years ago?


    Xiaobei drove the car into the district.


    From time to time, he turned his head to nce at Nan Kui.


    Nan Kui''s eyes were still red. She leaned back in her car seat and stared out the window.


    He couldn''t figure out what Captain Nan was thinking.


    At this moment, Nan Kui was feeling really guilty.


    She had promised Nan Ruo that she would take her ce and make up for her regrets.


    However, she didn''t expect that her past mistakes would cause the person Nan Ruo loved the most to lose her best opportunity.


    Was she the bane of Nan Ruo''s life, or was it Su Jing''an''s misfortune?

 Chapter 786

    Nan Kui suddenly said after the car had driven far away, "Xiaobei, stop the car by the side."


    Xiaobei stopped the car.


    Nan Kui looked at him. "Jing An probably doesn''t want to see me right now. Can you help me find him? I was afraid something might happen to him. "


    Xiaobei nodded.


    Nan Kui opened the door to get out.


    Before she left, Xiaobei asked worriedly, "Captain Nan, what about you? Are you alright? "


    Nan Kui looked at him calmly and shook her head.


    All these years, Captain Nan''s face never showed any sadness or joy.


    Xiaobei had gotten used to it.


    However, for some reason, he felt that Captain Nan''s eyes today seemed to contain a sea of sadness. Just looking at him made people feel sorrow from the bottom of their hearts.


    Nan Kui got out of the car.


    "Captain Nan, find a ce to rest first. I''ll give you a call when I find Brother Jing''an."


    Nan Kui nodded. "Thank you."


    She closed the car door, took a step back and let Xiaobei''s car leave.


    Nan Kui retreated to the side of the road and sat down on the curb.


    She was like a child who had made a mistake. She lowered her head and tugged at her hair.


    It was as if this was the only way to make her own heart feel less stuffy.


    "Sorry, Sis, I broke my promise. I was the one who implicated Su Jing''an, I''m really sorry."


    Xiaobei called Su Jing''an while he was driving.


    However, Su Jing''an didn''t answer the call.


    Xiaobei drove around the neighborhood for a while, but Su Jing''an''s voice was nowhere to be heard.


    Because he didn''t know where Su Jing''an was, he didn''t have any clue when he looked for him.


    After nearly half an hour, he dialed Nan Kui''s number.


    After Nan Kui answered the call, she asked anxiously, "Did you find it? How is he? "


    "Captain Nan, I''m sorry, I couldn''t find it. I''ve searched every nook and cra


    y of the sector. I can''t think of where Brother Jing''an would go either. "


    "I know, thank you."


    After hanging up, she held her phone and was conflicted for a long time before calling Su Jing''an.


    As expected, Su Jing''an didn''t answer the call.


    She looked down again and pped her head.


    After an unknown amount of time, someone suddenly appeared and grabbed her wrist.


    She raised her head and saw that it was Xiao Jingnian.


    Xiao Jingnian just came out of the neighborhood. When the car passed the road, he saw her sitting by the side of the road by herself, as if she was admitting her mistake.


    She hit herself for a moment, then mmed her forehead against her knees.


    Xiao Jingnian guessed that the woman was in a bad mood, so he didn''t disturb her and wanted to let her vent.


    He stared at Nan Kui for nearly half an hour.


    However, after seeing her answer a phone call and be even more serious, he could not bear to continue watching.


    When Nan Kui saw him, it was as if her fighting spirit had been roused, and she wanted to pull her hand away.


    However, Xiao Jingnian was already involved with this, how could he just let go?


    Xiao Jingnian squatted down, grabbed her wrist with one hand and pressed down on her shoulder with the other.


    "Nan Kui, calm down. I''m not here to fight with you."


    Nan Kui looked at Xiao Jingnian with hatred in her eyes.


    No one dared to look at Xiao Jingnian like that.


    At first, Xiao Jingnian was also angry, but after pausing for a while, he sighed and let go of her shoulder. He pulled her wrist and sat down beside her.


    Nan Kui said coldly, "I really don''t want to see you right now. Can you stay away from me?"


    "When you went to look for me that year, what exactly happened?"


    "It''s already the past, what''s the point in bringing it up again?" Nan Kui looked at him, "Furthermore, when I think about it myself, it seems very u


    ecessary. In those days on the ind, we were just a passerby in each other''s lives. That night, it was because I didn''t reject you that I allowed my child to live in my womb. My mistake was even greater, how could I have the face to look for you? "


    Hearing her words, Xiao Jingnian couldn''t help but be angry: "The one who left without saying goodbye is you, and the one who said he came to find me after getting pregnant is also you. As a result, I didn''t know anything about it. I don''t care how many grievances you suffered back then. In any case, I only know of the part where I participated after the birth of the child.


    I don''t know about the grievances you''ve suffered, but I do know that I''m feeling wronged. Don''t you think it''s unfair to resent me for those things? "


    Nan Kuiughed mockingly, "Yes, it''s my fault, it was my fault from the begi


    ing. I shouldn''t have gone to the ind, I shouldn''t have met you, I shouldn''t have followed you into the room, I shouldn''t have acted on my own to give birth to a child. "Furthermore, I shouldn''t have let Nan Ruo take care of me ??"


    Nan Kui looked at Xiao Jingnian, "But Xiao Jingnian, I don''t have any super powers, so I can''t predict the future. I didn''t know that I would make Nan Ruo lose her life and Su Jing''an lose his lifelong love. After Nan Ruo died, I spent every day in confession. "


    Nan Kui said as she silently shed tears.


    Xiao Jingnian raised his eyebrows and wiped her tears.


    But Nan Kui turned away and wiped away her tears with her own free hand.


    "Why do you want to harm Su Jing''an? Do you know that I''d rather you destroyed me? "


    Nan Kui choked up: "I''ve heard Nan Ruo''s love story before. Whenever she mentions Su Jing''an, Nan Ruo''s eyes light up. Even I, an outsider, can feel how much she loves Su Jing''an.


    That''s why, every time I see Su Jing''an, my heart hurts for a long time. Other than acting well and making Su Jing''an happy, I really don''t know what else I can do to make up for my guilt. You shouldn''t have hurt Su Jing''an, but you shouldn''t have hurt him either. "


    Xiao Jingnian finally understood why she was so angry.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "I know you''re angry at me for dealing with Su Jing''an, but I''ve always been open and honest. I''ve already told you what I want. "You are the one who is stubborn. You clearly can''t give Su Jing''an happiness, yet you still try to be brave. Do you really think that Su Jing''an, who knows everything but pretends to be ignorant with you, is very happy?"


    Nan Kui was silent. Before this, she had never thought that Su Jing''an already knew something, so she naturally thought Su Jing''an was very happy.


    Seeing that she was lost in thought, Xiao Jingnian continued, "Maybe I did touch your bottom line, but you and Su Jing''an should wake up now. You two shouldn''t be married together, because the purpose of you two existing together is to open up wounds. I really don''t understand. It''s clearly a sick union, why are you still so stubborn? "


    Nan Kui lowered her eyes and started to ponder Xiao Jingnian''s words.


    Xiao Jingnian tightened his grip on her wrist: "I will help him stand in the middle of the stage in his world again and let him continue to be the best Dr. Su. But you also have to give him up and let him lick the regret left by that rtionship, and then walk out of the shadows to meet your new life. That''s the right future for both of you. Can you do it? "

 Chapter 787

    Nan Kui looked at Xiao Jingnian with mixed feelings.


    He had to say that everything Xiao Jingnian said made sense.


    In her current state, if she still stayed by Su Jing''an''s side, even though both of them were clearly awake, they would still pretend to be drunk ??


    This was the biggest torment for Su Jing''an.


    Even if Su Jing''an could do it, she couldn''t.


    She had promised Nan Ruo that she would watch Su Jing''an shine on the stage of his world ??


    After hesitating for a moment, she nodded her head.


    Xiao Jingnian heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Nan Kui said, "I hope that Xiao Jingnian will keep his word and not make things difficult for Jingan from the point of view of his work."


    "Don''t worry. As long as you can do what you say, I, Xiao Jingnian, will definitely keep my promise."


    Nan Kui was silent.


    Xiao Jingnian stood up, one of his hands was still holding onto her wrist: "You can get up."


    Nan Kui looked at him. "Where are we going?"


    "I''ll send you back."


    Nan Kui shook her head, "No, I can''t leave yet. Xiaobei helped me find Jing''an. He still hasn''t found Jing''an. I have to wait here for Xiaobei."


    "Su Jing''an is such a living person, how could he lose him?"


    Nan Kui raised her head and looked at him, "Perhaps you don''t understand, but I can understand Jing''an''s fear and unease. I can''t let him be hurt because of me, and Nan Ruo won''t be willing to see the person she loves hurt because of me."


    Xiao Jingnian let go of the hand that was holding her wrist and muttered, "It''s so troublesome."


    He took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "Zishuo, send someone to check the surveince around Su Jing''an''s sector. I want to know where Su Jing''an, who left the sector half an hour ago, went to"


    After hanging up, he pulled Nan Kui''s wrist again and pulled her up from the ground.


    Nan Kui''s leg was still in some pain from the sudden strain.


    Xiao Jingnian quickly picked her up.


    Nan Kui shouted, "What are you trying to do now?"


    "I''ll take you to the car and wait. You look so pitiful squatting here. You make people angry just by looking at you."


    Nan Kui narrowed her eyes at him. What was there to be angry about? It was none of his business, and no one wanted him to see it.


    After Xiao Jingnian and Nan Kui got on the car, they let the driver get off first.


    Nan Kui asked, "Why are you here today?"


    "Xiao Jingyue said that you came to the city."


    Nan Kui was speechless. So it was Xiao Yue who had betrayed her.


    It seemed like leaving Xiao Yue, the mobile monitor, in the club was not the wisest choice.


    Xiao Jingnian looked at her. "Xiao Jingyue said she broke up with Li Moyang?"


    Nan Kui said in a deep voice, "It should be. I heard from Mei that Li Moyang has betrayed your little sister."


    "Heh, it seems that this stupid girl will have a time where she can find her way back."


    Within a few minutes, Xiaobei''s car appeared.


    He stopped at the spot where Nan Kui had just alighted.


    When Nan Kui pushed the door open and got out of the car, her cell phone rang.


    From the rearview mirror, he saw Nan Kui get out of the car behind her. Xiaobei directly hung up the phone and got out of the car to go to Nan Kui before she died.


    "Captain Nan, what should we do if we can''t find it?"


    At this moment, Xiao Jingnian also got out of the car.


    Xiaobei was quite surprised as he whispered, "Captain Nan, why is he here too?"


    "He''s looking for someone to help him find Jing''an."


    "Would he be so kind? Obviously, Brother Jing''an was angered by him. "


    Xiao Jingnian said coldly, "If you want to say something bad about me, then whisper it softly. If I hear it, I won''t be embarrassed. You will be the one embarrassed."


    "Am I wrong?"


    Xiao Jingnian scoffed, "Did I make a mistake when I exposed Su Jing''an''s moral kidnapping? I also feel that it''s rare for him to love his girlfriend, but that doesn''t mean he has to let others sacrifice their happiness to fulfill his feelings. Why would Nan Kui be a substitute for others? "


    Nan Kui frowned, "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. It''s all in the past now, there''s no point in discussing it."


    Xiaobei also kept quiet.


    After all, if this was true, then Captain Nan was indeed pitiful.


    "Captain, what should we do now?"


    Nan Kui exhaled. "Let''s wait. I want to..." Then, I''ll have a heart-to-heart chat with Jing''an. "


    "If I were Su Jing''an, I would definitely not want to see you now." Xiao Jingnian, who was standing at the side, crossed his arms.


    Nan Kui looked at him, not saying a word.


    Xiao Jingnian said, "The truth that he always knew was revealed, so he had to wake up from his hypnosis. He would be in great pain at the news that the one he loved was no longer alive. Seeing your face like Nan Ruo''s would only make him more miserable. Because this face is something that he can only recall in his memories, but is destined to never have again. "


    Nan Kui sighed inwardly.


    Xiao Jingnian said, "As long as you are sure that Su Jing''an isn''t seeking death, you can retract your worry and go back to thepany. There are some wounds that he needs to lick himself."


    For the first time, Nan Kui felt that Xiao Jingnian really talked too much.


    However, these words ?? It was as if every sentence was reasonable, making people speechless.


    Xiaobei looked at Nan Kui, waiting for her to make a decision.


    Nan Kui nodded.


    It wasn''t toote to talk to Su Jing''an after he calmed down.


    Ten minutester, Fang Zishuo called.


    Su Jing''an went to the university campus where Nan Ruo had once been found. He sat alone at the entrance of the library in a daze.


    Nan Kui felt guilty. Back then, when she said that she wanted to quit school, Su Jing''an had opposed it.


    However, she had no choice but to drop out of school, because she had nevere into contact with the knowledge of the university before.


    She didn''t understand that even if she stayed in the school, she would only treat Nan Ruo as a poor student in the eyes of others.


    She didn''t want to, so the only way was to find an excuse to run away.


    By then Su Jing''an would have known that something was wrong with her.


    Xiao Jingnian said he would send Nan Kui back to the club.


    Nan Kui refused, she wanted to go back with Xiaobei.


    After Xiaobei got on the car, Nan Kui stood at the side of the road and said to Xiao Jingnian, "Xiao Jingnian, please don''t forget your promise. Returning Jing''an to his original position was not something that you had to do to make up for it, but rather, it was something that you had to do because ?? It was you who did the wrong thing. "


    Xiao Jingnian snorted: "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have done such a silly thing."


    "Also," Nan Kui bit her lips. "Don''t expect that after Jing''an and I separate, I will be together with you. Between you and me ?? "Impossible."


    Xiao Jingnian''s expression immediately turned cold.


    "So, you want me to do this for free?"


    Nan Kui slightly raised her head and looked at him, "It''s not considered useless. After Jing''an and I separate, we can never get married. I only have one identity, and that is Yinzhe''s mother. "But, let me marry you ??"


    She shook her head. "I wouldn''t do that."


    Looking at Nan Kui''s expression, Xiao Jingnian was a little angry in his heart.


    In the past, he didn''t necessarily want Nan Kui, but now ?? He just wanted to marry her, for no reason.


    "When you went to look for me. What exactly happened? "

 Chapter 788

    Nan Kui did not answer, but said, "I''ve said what I needed to say. I believe CEO Xiao Jingnian will not force others to do anything in the future."


    After she finished speaking, she nced at Xiao Jingnian and turned around to leave.


    Xiao Jingnian went forward and blocked Nan Kui''s path.


    "Nan Kui, I''m asking you. What exactly did you encounter all those years ago? How would I know if you didn''t tell me? It''s something I don''t even know. Why are you feeling wronged here alone? Don''t you feel that you''re being unreasonable by doing this? "


    After Nan Kui heard his words, she became angry, "Xiao Jingnian, I originally wanted to give you some face, but you are just asking to be humiliated, aren''t you? "Alright, then let me ask you, how much do you remember of what happened on the ind back then?"


    Xiao Jingnian didn''t think he had done anything shameful. "Most of it."


    "Then you should remember that you told me that you were single and didn''t have a girlfriend, right?"


    Xiao Jingnian raised his eyebrows, "Of course."


    At that time, he had just been stripped of his engagement, and that was the reason why he had gone to the ind to rx.


    The fact that he was single was true.


    Nan Kui snickered. "What a coincidence. I met your fiancee at your Xiao family''s residence."


    When Xiao Jingnian heard that, he asked doubtfully, "Fianc??e?"


    Nan Kui''s voice was somewhat angry. "You said on the ind that you don''t have a girlfriend, yes, you really don''t have one. You only have a fiancee. At that time, I thought that you and I were single, which was why I was so daring. If I knew that you had a fiancee, I definitely wouldn''t have allowed myself to fall into depravity. I didn''t want to harm any i


    ocent woman. "


    Hearing her words, Xiao Jingnian smiled calmly: "So, just because you met my fiancee, you backed off? You didn''t even see me once. Give me a chance to exin? "


    "Then what? Do you know how sad it is for others to call me a bitch? "


    "Who''s scolding you?" Xiao Jingnian''s face turned cold: "The person that ims to be my fianc??e?"


    Nan Kui took a deep breath and shook her head. "I really don''t want to talk about the past anymore. Let''s call it a day."


    Xiao Jingnian still stood in front of her and refused to give way. He said, "As I said, you have to make it clear. What was the situation then? "


    "What can it be? I''m pregnant and I want to have this baby. But Nan Ruo said, this child isn''t mine alone, and it needs two people to decide together. Perhaps, you don''t want this child? "


    As Nan Kui spoke, she recalled the past.


    That day, she mustered so much courage that she didn''t know how many times she had to muster before she finally arrived at Xiao n''s door.


    She lingered outside the door for nearly half an hour, not daring to ring the bell.


    With great difficulty, she gathered up her courage and walked to the front of the doorbell. Before she could ring it, the door opened and a man and a woman walked out.


    The girl''s expression didn''t look too good. She only nced sideways at Nan Kui before asking coldly, "Are you looking for someone at this ce?"


    Nan Kui nodded.


    The man behind the woman asked, "Who are you looking for? I know everyone here. "


    "Xiao, Xiao Jingnian."


    "What? What are you looking for him for?"


    As the man spoke, he looked down at Nan Kui. "You''re looking for Xiao Jingnian for emotional debt?"


    Nan Kui shook her head. "I came to discuss something with Mr. Xiao Jingnian."


    "Work or private?"


    Nan Kui lowered her eyes and did not say a word.


    She didn''t want to discuss her personal matters with Xiao Jingnian.


    When the man saw Nan Kui''s appearance, he couldn''t help butugh mockingly. "It seems like she''s emotional."


    Hearing this, thedy at the side turned around and looked at Nan Kui.


    The man raised his eyebrows and smiled to the woman: "It seems that Xiao Jingnian has provoked a debt of love."


    The woman cast a cold nce at Nan Kui before she left in anger, getting into a sportscar not too far away.


    The man whispered into Nan Kui''s ear. "Do you know the woman who just left?"


    Nan Kui shook her head.


    The man smiled evilly: "That is Xiao Jingnian''s fiancee and the only daughter-inw recognized by the Xiao family."


    Nan Kui''s face tensed up when she heard that. She looked at the man next to her with a dazed expression.


    The man realized that he had guessed correctly, and his eyes turned a bit colder.


    "Looking at your clothes, you probably aren''t some rich family''s young miss. How did you have the courage to take the initiative to look for the sessor of Xiao''s Group? "What, are you pregnant?"


    Nan Kui bit her lips and clenched her fist, "Mister, it''s not your ce to meddle in my matters. I don''t know you. "


    "Heh, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know me, but you''d better find yourself. Don''t even know who you are. If you don''t learn well at such a young age, learn from those coquettish bastards and seduce men. As a mistress, don''t you feel disgusted?"


    The man pointed at the door as he spoke.


    "This Xiao Jingnian, is he someone that a lowly person like you would covet?" Tsk tsk, there really are people these days who don''t know how great they are. Let me tell you, just based on his identity as the sessor to the Xiao''s Group. The women who came here every year with their children to be mistress were not ten, but eight.


    Let me advise you not to cause any trouble if you are not pregnant. But if you get pregnant, get rid of the baby as soon as possible and stay away from Xiao Jingnian. Otherwise, in the end, you won''t even know how you died.


    People know their own worth. Being of low birth wasn''t something to be afraid of. The scariest thing is that a person with a lowly background can actually have a mother who relies on her child to get rich. If all the women in the world were like you, then wouldn''t the world be in chaos? "


    The man gave her a disdainful look before leaving, leaving Nan Kui alone at the door. She stood there for ten minutes in a daze.


    That was the most disgusting thing she had heard in her entire life in less than twenty years, so she still could not forget it.


    That''s right, who was she, what right did she have to covet the CEO of Xiao''s Group, what right did she have to bring a child to threaten him?


    After listening to Nan Kui''s words, Xiao Jingnian immediately knew who the man she was talking about was.


    mes burst out of his eyes.


    Bastard, Ge Ming, he actually got to meddle in other people''s business. He was truly courting death.


    Nan Kui said tly, "I''ve said all that I needed to say. Can I leave now?"


    She shook Xiao Jingnian''s hand away and turned around.


    Xiao Jingnian looked at her back and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t lie to you. When I went to the ind, I was indeed single. Before that, I did have a fianc??e, but my fianc??e fell in love with someone else and broke off her engagement with me. "The reason I went to the ind to rx is because I was rejected and lost face."


    Nan Kui''s footsteps paused.


    This could be considered as... Exin?


    But what could this change?


    It was as that man had said, as the dignified CEO of Xiao''s Group, why would he marry a ugly duckling who had nothing, and not even any good points?


    No, the ugly duckling could still transform into a white swan, but she was just a duck, a wild duck that would never be worthy to stand by his side.


    People like her shouldn''t appear in Xiao Jingnian''s life and destroy other people''s fairy tales.

 Chapter 789

    After a short pause, Nan Kui eventually left.


    Xiao Jingnian frowned. Did this woman not believe his exnation?


    Xiao Jingnian was furious as he watched the car drive away from him.


    Did he look so unreliable?


    On the way back to the club, Xiaobei held it in for a long time.


    "Captain Nan, what will happen between you and Brother Jing''an in the future?"


    Nan Kui sighed.


    Xiaobei asked, "Will you two still get married?"


    Nan Kui turned around and looked out of the window. "Do you think Jing''an and I still have a chance to get married?"


    Xiaobei shook his head, "I don''t know. I just feel that both of you are in a difficult situation right now."


    Nan Kui said in a low voice, "Xiaobei, if there''s nothing else, can you call Jing An for me every day?"


    "Alright, I will call you and tell you about Brother Jing''an''s situation. Don''t worry."


    Nan Kui sighed heavily once again.


    Her heart was in chaos.


    It was like shooting a machine gun on a calmke.


    It was so chaotic that even when she was trying to sort out the situation, she did not have the slightest clue as to what was going on.


    Just mess around, there are too many lice to bite.


    When he returned to the club in the afternoon, Xiaobei just sent Nan Kui back to the dormitory when he met Xiao Jingyue, who came to visit.


    Xiaobei blocked Xiao Jingyue''s path, "Are you going to see Captain Nan?"


    "Yeah, she went to train. I''m a bit bored and I want to y with Elder Sister Nan Ruo for a while. "


    "I''ll y with you."


    "What?"


    Xiaobei''s words really gave Xiao Jingyue a fright.


    Xiaobei also seemed to realize something, changed his words and said, "I mean, Captain Nan is not in a good mood right now. If you go in, it might affect her, I just happen to be fine, I''ll apany you to rx, let''s go."


    "Oh, oh, okay."


    Xiaobei walked in front of Xiao Jingyue. Xiao Jingyue turned around and looked at Xiaobei''s back, pouting.


    Why did she have a feeling that his intentions were not good?


    Xiaobei walked for a long distance and did not hear the sound of footsteps. He turned around to take a look.


    Seeing that Xiao Jingyue was still standing there, he asked, "Are you not going to leave?"


    "I''m here, I''m here!" Xiao Jingyue chased after him with quick steps.


    Xiaobei asked, "Where do you want to go?"


    "Let''s find a quiet ce to sit for a while."


    "Then follow me. I know where this club is the quietest."


    He led the way in front while Xiao Jingyue followed behind.


    The two left through the back door of the club and walked around an apple orchard.


    He crossed a small ditch and walked deeper into the apple orchard.


    But when Xiao Jingyue wore the dress, it was really ??


    "Bai Yuxuan."


    Xiaobei turned around and saw that she was still standing outside the door. He couldn''t help but mutter, "Women are trouble."


    Xiao Jingyue was displeased. "Who are you talking about trouble?"


    Xiaobei stood in front of Xiao Jingyue and held out his hand, "Hold my hand and jump over here."


    The ditch was not narrow, and Xiao Jingyue was a little worried that she would fall into it.


    Xiaobei sighed and jumped back. He grabbed her waist, lifted her waist, and strode over.


    It was the first time that Xiao Jingyue had been lifted up like a little dog. That feeling was too terrible.


    This Xiaobei looked thin and weak, but he had good stamina.


    However, did he even know that there was a word in this world called ''Princess Hugging''?


    Too rude.


    After Xiao Jingyue''s feet touched the ground, she said angrily, "You''ve definitely never had a girlfriend before, right?"


    Xiaobei nced at her, "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Xiao Jingyue snorted and said, "As long as you have never had a girlfriend, then so be it. A man like you who doesn''t know how to take care of girls, whoever bes your girlfriend will be doomed for eight lifetimes."


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about my girlfriend''s bad luck."


    Xiao Jingyue stood still, a little angry. "Just where are you bringing me to?"


    Xiaobei pointed at a wooden house in front of them, "Didn''t you want to find a quiet ce?"


    Xiao Jingyue took a look and discovered that they had already arrived.


    Xiaobei walked straight over, and sat down beside a pile of straw under the triangr log cabin: "It''s quiet enough here, no one wille here."


    "It''s not appropriate for you to trespass into someone else''s orchard, is it?"


    "The club bought this ce."


    Xiao Jingyue raised her eyebrows. "So this also belongs to my family?"


    As she said that, she also sat down beside Xiaobei.


    Xiaobei rolled his eyes at her.


    Youngdy of a rich family, her ma


    er of speaking is enough to make people speechless.


    "Alright, why do you think Elder Sister Nan Ruo is in a bad mood?"


    Xiaobei did not say anything.


    Xiao Jingyue nudged him with her elbow. "Say something, why is Elder Sister Nan Ruo in a bad mood?"


    "Why are you asking me? I''m not Captain Nan."


    Xiao Jingyue was not happy: "You''re such a weird person. I said I was going to look for Captain Nan, but you were afraid that I would disturb her. Now I''m going to ask you. Is it interesting that you''re putting on an act here?"


    Xiaobei looked at her: "I don''t have the right to talk about other people''s matters. That is the privacy of others."


    Xiao Jingyue pouted. What he said was right, she was speechless.


    "I don''t need you to tell me. I''m just curious."


    Xiaobei leaned back and looked at the sky.


    Xiao Jingyue imitated him and leaned back against another bracket.


    "Do youe here often?"


    "asionally."


    "Youe here when you''re in a bad mood?"


    Xiaobei smirked: "I''m usually in a good mood."


    "No way," Xiao Jingyue said with a look of disbelief on her face.


    Xiaobei nced at her and said, "Believe it or not."


    "Of course I don''t believe it. Since your temper is so bad, you must be a guy that likes to get angry."


    Xiaobei frowned and looked at her: "You said I have a bad temper?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Which eye of yours sees that I have a bad temper?"


    Xiao Jingyue poked her eyes. "I can see it with both my eyes. Every time you see me, you''ll be as angry as an enraged lion. Do you think I''m blind?"


    Xiaobei grunted.


    Xiao Jingyue was not convinced as she sat up. "Why are you still not convinced?"


    Xiaobei thought, good men don''t fight with women: "I don''t usually rush with people, you are an exception."


    "Did you say that to everyone?"


    Xiaobei said calmly, "You are indeed an exception. I''ve grown up. You''re the third woman I''ve quarreled with. "


    "The more you talk, the more outrageous you are. Then, tell me, other than me, who else wants to argue with you?"


    "My mom, my older cousin, and you."


    They were both family, and she was the only outsider.


    In other words...


    "There are so many people in the world that have nothing to do with you, yet you''re the only one who doesn''t like me?"


    Xiaobei was speechless. Was this woman stupid when she was thinking about something?


    What did this have to do with his family? What did it have to do with outsiders?


    When Xiao Jingyue saw that he didn''t say anything, she thought he had admitted it. A


    oyed, she hit him on the arm with her fist.


    Xiaobei red at her. This woman, was she still hitting him?


    Xiao Jingyue was displeased and hit him again. "I don''t like you either, you''re too a


    oying. I hate it. "


    Xiaobei was hit three or four times consecutively. He was not happy, so he held her hand and pulled her down to the pile of straw on the ground ??

 Chapter 790

    The two of them were now, one above ?? and one below. The posture looked extremely ambiguous.


    The originally tense atmosphere immediately turned awkward.


    Xiao Jingyue was naturally stupefied.


    Xiaobei stared at Xiao Jingyue''s blushing face and reacted. He quickly let go and sat up.


    He mumbled, "You''re a woman. I won''t lower myself to your level, but in the future, don''t casually y with men. It''s not like you can win."


    Xiao Jingyue was dazed for a long time before she finally sat up and moved her butt to the side.


    She cleared her throat awkwardly. Only then did she regain her fighting strength.


    "Then I can''t be looked down on for nothing, right?"


    "I didn''t look down on you. At that time, I just didn''t like your brother. You were implicated by him."


    Hearing him say that, Xiao Jingyue remembered the scenes of her quarrelling with Xiaobei.


    It seemed to be because of her elder brother every time.


    However ??


    "My brother is actually a very good person, and you always say that my brother stole other people''s girlfriends, but my brother is a man who dares to take responsibility for his actions, and he didn''t hide anything. As long as Elder Sister Nan Ruo isn''t married, my brother has the right to pursue her, right?"


    Xiaobei didn''t say anything. Xiao Jingyue continued, "Besides, it''s Su Jing''an who doesn''t care about Elder Sister Nan Ruo. If he didn''t treat a woman well, wouldn''t he allow others to feel heartache? One must know that the woman he treats as he pleases is the mother my nephew wants. "


    "You''re right. Your brother didn''t pester Captain Nan for love, he just wanted to find a mother for your nephew. "You said that your brother is a good man, but in my opinion, Captain Nan is a truly good woman. Why can''t she have her own love?"


    Xiao Jingyue objected, "Which eye of yours sees that my brother doesn''t like Elder Sister Nan Ruo? You know my brother better than I do. Ever since my brother met Elder Sister Nan Ruo, he has always been different."


    He had never brought a woman home before, even if it was for Yinzhe, he could take Yinzhe to see Elder Sister Nan Ruo. However, he did not do so. Instead, he dutifully allowed Elder Sister Nan Ruo to ascend to the next level. Was he not giving Elder Sister Nan Ruo a sense of security?


    This was nothing. In order to get close to Elder Sister Nan Ruo, my brother not only joined the club in the name of the wholepany, but also bought this ce. Do you think my big brother won''t be able to spend all his money? Our Xiao family is very thrifty, alright? "


    Xiaobei snorted: "It''s all your reasons, I can''t convince you. Okay? "


    "Why don''t you tell me. What did your Brother Jing''an do for Elder Sister Nan Ruo? Actually, I don''t hate Su Jing''an either, but I just feel that as Elder Sister Nan Ruo''s fiance, he is a littlecking. I really like Elder Sister Nan Ruo, so I hope that she can find a good man for herself. "


    Xiaobei turned his head to look at her.


    These words sounded quite convincing.


    Xiao Jingyue pouted and set her gaze on Xiaobei.


    The moment their eyes met, Xiao Jingyue felt shy and averted her gaze.


    Xiaobei also raised his eyebrows and said randomly: "I was too one-sided in my consideration. I was arguing with you about this before, I''m sorry."


    This sudden apology caught Xiao Jingyue off guard.


    She pouted and looked at him. "You really are moving forward or giving in at a suitable time."


    "If I made a mistake, I''ll admit it, right?"


    Xiao Jingyue pursed her lips and smiled, shaking her head. "No, it''s pretty good."


    She shrugged and looked at the orchard in front of her.


    "When the apples are ripe, tell me and I wille to pick them."


    "Alright."


    He actually agreed.


    Xiao Jingyue was surprised. This man was very docile today.


    While she was wondering, Xiaobei took out his phone and said, "Phone number."


    "What?"


    Xiaobei said calmly, "If you don''t tell me the number, when the apple bes ripe, do you want me to shout towards the sky? Xiao Jingyue, you''re here to pick the apple?"


    Xiao Jingyue chuckled upon hearing his words.


    "What are youughing at?" Xiaobei frowned.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a sense of humor."


    As she said that, she went over and snatched Xiaobei''s phone away. She quickly entered her number into the phone and dialed it.


    When she heard her phone ring, she returned it to Xiaobei.


    After the two of them saved each other''s numbers, Xiao Jingyue said, "Looking at your attitude, are you


    ing to not argue with me in the future?"


    "Am I going to be beaten up by you for this?"


    When Xiao Jingyue heard this, she couldn''t help but chuckle.


    But thinking of the two''s awkward posture just now, her smile instantly disappeared and she pouted. "At least you''re sensible."


    She pursed her lips and put the phone back in her bag.


    Xiao Jingyue didn''t know why, but the originally gloomy weather seemed exceptionally good to her.


    She had originally thought that falling out of love was very painful, but now, it seemed that it was just ?? It was just a small matter.


    The next morning, Xiaobei left the training ground after making a phone call.


    He found Nan Ruo and said worriedly, "Captain Nan, I just called Brother Jing''an. The hospital invited Brother Jing''an back to work, but Brother Jing''an refused."


    At this moment, Nan Kui''s expression was not looking good either.


    Xiaobei said worriedly, "You can''t have known that already, right?"


    Nan Kui nodded.


    Auntie had just called her a few minutes ago.


    Auntie was crying so hard that she was out of breath. Auntie said, "Why did Jing''an be like this? Little Ruo, I''ve never hated you, but today, I really regret agreeing to let you be with Jing''an. Did you know that you destroyed Jing''an? I''m begging you, give me back that ambitious and good son of mine, I''m begging you, save Jing''an. "


    After hanging up, Nan Kui called Su Jing''an, but Su Jing''an refused to answer ??


    "Captain Nan, Brother Jing''an is throwing a tantrum. You have to help him."


    Nan Kui forced a smile, looked at Xiaobei: "He didn''t answer my call, and I don''t know how to help him. Xiaobei, it''s hard for me right now too. "


    Xiaobei looked at Nan Kui at this moment and felt pity for Captain Nan.


    Just like Xiao Jingnian said, because of his sister''s death, she was morally kidnapped.


    She clearly hadn''t done anything wrong, but she had silently assumed all of the responsibilities.


    If Brother Jing''an could calm down, he would probably understand why Captain Nan was in such a tough situation.


    "Forget it," Nan Kui stood up. "I''ll make another trip to the city."


    "But what if Brother Jing''an doesn''t see you?"


    "He doesn''t want to see me. He wants to go home anyway, right? I''ll go stop him."


    Xiaobei immediately followed, "Captain Nan, I''ll send you there."


    "I''d better go myself. I don''t know how long I''ll have to wait. "


    "We only sent four teams today, and we don''t need that many people for the rescue team. I''ll go with you, Captain Nan."


    Nan Kui hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    No matter what, even if she scolded Su Jing''an, she had to make Su Jing''an go back to the hospital.


    She couldn''t just watch Su Jing''an get destroyed.

 Chapter 791

    Nan Kui and Xiaobei came to Su Jing''an''s house. They waited for four hours before they saw Su Jing''an stagger back from the outside.


    Nan Kui and Xiaobei looked at each other. Nan Kui said, "You go down and drag him to the car. We''ll find a ce where we can talk."


    Xiaobei nodded and got off the car.


    After a day of not seeing him, the beard on Su Jing''an''s face became even heavier.


    He drank, and when he saw Xiaobei, he swayed back and forth on the spot three times before he stood still.


    "Xiaobei..." Heh heh, what a coincidence. You''re here too, do you drink? "I''ll treat."


    "Brother Jing''an, sorry for offending you."


    Xiaobei didn''t waste his breath and went forward to carry Su Jing''an, who was already thin and frail, on his shoulder.


    Nan Kui got out of the car and opened the back door.


    After Xiaobei threw Su Jing''an in, Nan Kui directly sat on the seat and closed the door.


    When Su Jing''an saw Nan Kui, he avoided her gaze for a moment.


    At this time, Xiaobei also got on the car, "Captain Nan, where are we going?"


    "Let''s leave the residential area first and head to the entrance of the park opposite"


    "Alright."


    Xiaobei started the car and left.


    Although Su Jing''an drank too much, he was very honest at the moment.


    He was lying to the side and didn''t dare to look at Nan Kui.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the park. Xiaobei turned around and said to Nan Kui, "I''ll get off the car and wait for you guys. You two can talk slowly. "


    Nan Kui nodded.


    After Xiaobei left, Nan Kui took out a wet tissue from her bag, took out one and handed it to Su Jing''an.


    Su Jing''an shook his head and didn''t move.


    Nan Kui sighed, "Su Jing''an, you can really do it. Haven''t you always restrained yourself? Now you can even drink wine, can''t you?"


    "Hoh, restrain. God knows how difficult it is to restrain one''s heart."


    Nan Kui frowned, "Do you have to do this? When the hospital asked you to go back to work, why did you refuse? "


    Su Jing''an said coldly, "I don''t need the work that he has given me."


    "Jing''an, wake up, that job wasn''t given to you by anyone. It was originally yours, and I was the one who implicated you, causing you to be targeted. But you have the right to stand there, you have always been the most valued doctor in the hospital."


    Su Jing''an did not say anything.


    Nan Kui continued, "Jing An, don''t be like this. We''re not talking about rtionships. Just promise me that you''ll go back to work first."


    Su Jing''an shook his head: "You don''t even want me anymore, who do I have to show it to? I desperately want to fulfill my promise, but you are already walking further and further away from me. "


    "It''s my fault, but it''s not Nan Ruo''s problem. If Nan Ruo was still alive, she would have already taken root deep within your heart. Just take it as Nan Ruo ?? "


    "Nan Ruo." Su Jing''an looked at her. "You will always be Nan Ruo."


    "Jing''an ??"


    "Stop talking. I need some time to calm down. Go back."


    Su Jing''an opened the door and got off.


    Nan Kui shouted towards the outside, "Xiaobei, push him back to me. You get in the car too."


    Xiaobei naturally listened to Nan Kui.


    He once again pushed Su Jing''an into the car, got in and locked the door.


    Su Jing''an said angrily, "Xiaobei, when did you be so barbaric?"


    Xiaobei felt guilty. After all, he had always admired Su Jing''an.


    "Brother Jing''an, don''t me me. I must listen to Captain Nan now, because Captain Nan really hopes for you."


    "I do not need the kindness of any of you."


    Nan Kui said, "Xiaobei, don''t waste time with him. Start driving to the West Hill Estate."


    Hearing the name of the ce, Su Jing''an rejected it instinctively, "I''m not going."


    Nan Kui reprimanded him, "What you say doesn''t count."


    This was the Nan Ruo that Su Jing''an had never seen before.


    Because ever since Nan Ruo died, Nan Kui had always been obedient to him.


    Su Jing''an frowned. "What are you trying to do?"


    "I want you to see the reality."


    Su Jing''an tried to pull the door open, but the door was locked and he couldn''t get out.


    The car stopped at the Western Mountain Tomb Garden.


    As Nan Kui got out of the car, she said to Xiaobei, "Bring you, Brother Jing''an, out. Follow me."


    Xiaobei got off the car, pulled Su Jing''an out, and followed Nan Kui up the mountain.


    Nan Kui was limping after only climbing for a short distance.


    Xiaobei said worriedly, "Captain, let me carry you up."


    Nan Kui gritted her teeth and said firmly, "No need, I can walk by myself. Help Jing''an up, he drank too much. Don''t let him fall down."


    Xiaobei turned around and looked at Su Jing''an, who was being held tightly by his arm, and said in a low voice, "Brother Jing''an, stop messing around. Consider it as thinking for Captain Nan''s body, please."


    These words. Only two people could hear it.


    Su Jing''an nced at Nan Kui''s leg and finally stopped struggling.


    Nan Kui walked to a lonely grave and stood still. She turned around and looked at Su Jing''an.


    "This is Nan Ruo''s tomb. A few years ago, you and I held this funeral together. You remember. "


    Xiaobei silently retreated, keeping a long distance between the two of them.


    He didn''t want to interrupt the conversation.


    Su Jing''an stared at the tombstone and clenched his fist.


    "This is Nan Kui''s tomb, the name written on it is Nan Kui."


    "Yes, the name on there is Nan Kui, but the truth is not so. Su Jing''an, you are already standing here, are you still going to refuse to admit that I am not Nan Ruo?" "Do you want Nan Ruo to die from heartache while lying on the ground?"


    "Stop talking, Nan Ruo, please don''t continue talking." Su Jing''an shook his head and covered his ears.


    Nan Kui stepped forward and forcefully pulled his hand away.


    "You told me about those little secrets that only you and Nan Ruo knew. I always knew nothing about them, so you gave me an excuse and said that I was forgetful. But you forget, Nan Ruo is a bookworm, she has photographic ability.


    She loves you so much that she remembers the little things about eating a fly when she eats rice with you. How could I possibly forget the little secret between you two? "


    Su Jing''an looked at her and said, "Don''t say anymore."


    "Jing An, I promised Nan Ruo that I''ll see how happy you are. I''ve really tried. All along, I thought I had done a good job, but I didn''t expect to screw it up. I don''t know how you''ve lived all these years. I''m sorry, I don''t know how I''ve caused you so much pain. "


    She closed her eyes for a moment before opening them again and said firmly, "From today onward, I will return you to Nan Ruo. You will only belong to Nan Ruo, and Nan Ruo will only belong to you. And I... It''s Nan Kui, the person who will stand behind you and bless you for the rest of her life. "


    Su Jing''an fell to the ground and said, "I don''t agree."


    "Jing''an, if you really love Nan Ruo, then please go back to work. Please prove to Nan Ruo in your own way that your promise all those years ago was true. Also, please slowly put down Nan Ruo and start your new life again when you have made a name for yourself. "As Nan Ruo''s sister, this is what I''m begging you for in ce of her."


    As she spoke, she bowed deeply to Su Jing''an, then turned around to look at Nan Ruo''s grave and kneeled down: "Sorry, I broke my promise. I can''t give happiness to the man you love. Please be in good spirits and bless him. "


    She took a deep breath, nced at Su Jing''an again, got up and left.


    Nan Ruo, I''m sorry.


    Jing''an, I''m sorry, but letting you go is thest thing I can do for you.

 Chapter 792

    Su Jing''an sat on the mountain for more than three hours before he was supported down by Xiaobei.


    His current state could simply be described as extremely miserable.


    Xiaobei thought Nan Kui would have left already.


    However, when they arrived at the foot of the mountain, they discovered that she had actually been there all along.


    At this moment, she was standing beside the car, arms crossed, quietly waiting for them.


    Su Jing''an didn''t say anything after he saw Nan Kui.


    Xiaobei asked, "Captain Nan, what do we do now?"


    "Send Brother Jing''an home, uncle and auntie are going crazy with worry."


    Xiaobei nodded and helped Su Jing''an into the car.


    Nan Kui opened the door of the first passenger seat. After hesitating for a moment, she closed the door and went to the back seat with Su Jing''an.


    After Xiaobei drove away from the cemetery, Nan Kui looked at Su Jing''an and asked, "Jing An, uncle and aunt are really worried about you. Can we sit down and talk about this when we get hometer?"


    Su Jing''an did not say anything.


    Xiaobei nced at the two of them in the rearview mirror.


    She had never seen Captain Nan speak with such a low attitude.


    "Brother Jing''an, say something."


    Su Jing''an still didn''t say anything.


    Nan Kui looked at the rearview mirror. She exchanged a nce with Xiaobei and shook her head.


    Xiaobei shut his mouth at the right time.


    When they arrived at Su Jing''an''s residence, Xiaobei supported Su Jing''an upstairs.


    Nan Kui rang the doorbell.


    The one who opened the door was Su''s Mother.


    Seeing that Su Jing''an had returned, Su''s Mother quickly went around Nan Kui. She went to help support Su Jing''an.


    "Jingan, you''re finally back. If you don''te back, Mom and Dad will really call the police, did you know that?"


    Su Jing''an was helped into the room and sat on the sofa.


    Su''s Mother busied herself with pouring Su Jing''an a ss of water.


    Father Su scolded her angrily, "What exactly happened to you, child? Do you really have to drive me and your mother crazy?"


    Su Jing''an said coldly, "Who asked you to stay here? I told you to go, I told you to go back. "


    "You ??" Father Su was infuriated.


    Su''s Mother hurriedly said, "Alright, don''t talk about the child anymore. The child''s heart is in pain, so don''t add fuel to the fire for him."


    "This is what you indulged."


    Su''s Mother''s expression turned slightly cold as she poured water for Nan Kui and Xiaobei.


    "Lil ''Ruo, Xiaobei, take a seat too. Thank you for bringing Jingan back."


    Su Jing''an stood up and walked straight into the house.


    Nan Kui knew that he did not want to talk to her and her uncles and aunts.


    He was still avoiding reality.


    Nan Kui said to Xiaobei, "Go in and see if there''s anything Brother Jing''an needs your help with."


    "Ok," Xiaobei stood up and she entered Su Jing''an''s room.


    Nan Kui looked at Father Su and Su''s Mother with a sincere expression. "Uncle and Auntie, if you have time, we ??" Talk about it. "


    Father Su and Su''s Mother looked at each other before Su''s Mother sat down.


    "Little Ruo, what should we do about Jing''an''s work? If he doesn''t want to go back, can''t we just watch and do nothing?"


    Nan Kui pursed her lips, "Auntie, don''t worry. I will definitely let him go back."


    "Do you have a way?"


    Nan Kui turned around and looked at Su Jing''an''s door, "Jing''an is a smart man, he will figure it out."


    "What if he just can''t figure it out?"


    "Then let''s wait for him to figure it out before we go back."


    Su''s Mother felt a headacheing on. "The hospital is not owned by our family. How could they just let him be so willful?"


    "Sure," Nan Kui nodded firmly at Su''s Mother. "As long as he''s willing, he can go back anytime."


    Su''s Mother nced at Father Su, feeling that Nan Kui did not seem to be speaking at all.


    "If Jing''an insists on not going to the hospital, your uncle and I n to bring him back to his hometown. There are many hospitals over there, so returning to them might be a good choice. However, when the timees, your marriage ??"


    Su''s Mother seemed to want to say something, but hesitated.


    Nan Kui lowered her eyes and sighed. "Auntie, I will break up with Jing''an."


    When Su''s Mother heard this, she was slightly surprised.


    Father Su said from the side, "Little Ruo, we aren''t forcing you to part, it''s just that ?? Too many things have happened recently. After considering it with your aunt, I also feel that the two of you aren''t really that suitable. So, what we mean is that we hope you two can separate. "Of course, if you insist on being together ??"


    "What insistence," Su''s Mother decided on the words of Father Su, "Didn''t you hear what Little Ruo said? They will part ways, we have to believe in Little Ruo''s character, she''s not that kind of girl, right, Little Ruo?"


    Nan Kui nodded bitterly, apologizing to Nan Ruo in her heart.


    If Nan Ruo was still alive, how could she have let the situation develop to this point?


    Nan Ruo must have married Su Jing''an long ago.


    Uncle and Auntie must also be very, very fond of her ??


    It was because she wasn''t good enough that Nan Ruo had suffered.


    "Uncle, aunty, don''t worry. In the future, I will no longer be a burden for Jing''an. Jing''an will be better and better in the future."


    She took a deep breath and stood up, "Uncle, Auntie, Jing''an still needs your care. I won''t keep you guys any longer. I''ll be leaving first."


    "Little Ruo," Su''s Mother stepped forward and held Nan Ruo''s hand, then raised her head to look at her with tears in her eyes, "Little Ruo, you''ve waited so long for Jing''an, you''ve wasted the best years of a girl''s life on Jing''an. Our Su family has let you down, truly, auntie knows that Auntie is selfish, and does not want your rtionship with Jing''an to drag down his future."


    Nan Kui smiled and patted her hand in relief.


    Then she withdrew her hand and left.


    After the door closed, Father Su let out a heavy sigh.


    Su''s Mother sat on the sofa and wiped her tears away.


    Who has a heart that is not made of flesh?


    Xiaobei left a gap in the door of the room.


    After Nan Kui left, he closed the door and walked to Su Jing''an, who was sitting by the window.


    "Brother Jing''an, Captain Nan has left."


    Su Jing''an ignored Xiaobei.


    Xiaobei''s eyebrows creased, "Brother Jing''an, say something, you can''t always be like this. Don''t you see that because of your appearance, Uncle and Auntie already disapprove of Captain Nan being with you?"


    Su Jing''an smiled bitterly, "Even if they agree, I can''t keep her. She''s determined to separate from me."


    "Captain Nan did it for your own good. She hopes that you will be able to pull yourself together after licking your wounds ??"


    Xiaobei walked around to Su Jing''an and asked, "Brother Jing''an, did you really know from the begi


    ing that Captain Nan wasn''t Elder Sister Nan Ruo?"


    Su Jing''an looked at him. Although he did not say anything, Xiaobei got a positive answer from his gaze.


    Xiaobei said in confusion, "Are you really that unwilling to admit this fact?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I can''t. Xiaobei ??" Su Jing''an sighed heavily and closed his eyes: "If I admit that she is Nan Kui, if I let go, then Nan Ruo will really die."

 Chapter 793

    Su Jing''an''s words made Wu Junzhu feel sorrowful from the bottom of his heart.


    How much must a person love another person to be willing to embrace a fake illusion rather than give up?


    However, no matter how much he regretted, he knew that Brother Jing''an was wrong.


    "Brother Jing''an, actually, Captain Nan is really pitiful. She''s not Elder Sister Nan Ruo, but she lived as Elder Sister Nan Ruo for seven years. Do you think that seven years is too heavy for her?"


    Su Jing''an closed his eyes, "I know, but Nan Ruo died because of her. The only thing I can do is to look for her shadow."


    "This is unfair to Captain Nan, she did nothing wrong. Elder Sister Nan Ruo is her blood sister, no one wants anything to happen to Elder Sister Nan Ruo more than her." These seven years, how much pain must have filled her heart, and how much repentance she must have felt when she looked at you. "


    Su Jing''an didn''t say anything. Xiaobei said in a gentle voice, "Brother Jing''an, you have always been my idol. In the past, I thought you study well, work well, and found a very obedient girlfriend, life really can''t be more fulfilling.


    But now I understand, there really is nothing in this world that can be perfect. Although I don''t like Xiao Jingnian, but he was right to say that you shouldn''t use morality to restrain Captain Nan. Elder Sister Nan Ruo''s death was an ident, not caused by Captain Nan. So... "Brother Jing''an, let go of yourself. Let go of Captain Nan as well."


    Su Jing''an sighed deeply.


    Xiaobei continued, "Captain Nan has a son. In order to prevent you from feeling sad, she doesn''t even dare to recognize her own son. Do you think you are in pain, but are you in a more painful situation than her? In this world, how could there be a mother who was so heartless?


    Although Captain Nan looked strong, he was actually very kind. As long as you don''t let him go, Captain Nan won''t be able to start a new life. Because of a rtionship, dragging two people who don''t love each other down, do you think that''s worth it? "


    "Xiaobei, go back."


    "Brother Jing''an ??"


    "I will consider your words carefully."


    Xiaobei pursed his lips into a smile and nodded, "Brother Jing''an, I believe that you will definitely be able to make the right choice."


    He got up and left. When he went downstairs, Nan Kui was not there.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed Nan Kui''s number.


    Soon, the call co


    ected.


    "Captain Nan, where are you? I''m going downstairs."


    "Xiaobei, go back to thepany first. I want to walk around by myself."


    Xiaobei asked worriedly, "Do you need me to apany you?"


    "No need, I''m fine by myself."


    "When are you going back to the club?"


    "Tonight."


    "Alright."


    Xiaobei hung up and got into the car.


    After starting up the car and leaving the residentialplex, he stopped the car by the side of the road. He found Xiao Jingyue''s number and dialed it.


    Seeing Xiaobei''s number on her phone, Xiao Jingyue was extremely surprised.


    They just exchanged numbers not long ago.


    She picked up the phone. "Hello?"


    "It''s me."


    "Oh, I know."


    After a moment of silence, Xiaobei said, "Call your brother and tell him that Captain Nan is in the city."


    "Huh?" Xiao Jingyue was stu


    ed. Didn''t this guy dislike her elder brother?


    "Don''t be so shocked, Captain Nan''s foot injury hasn''t fully healed yet. She is in a bad mood and wants to wander around the city to rx. I also don''t know where she went. Isn''t your brother amazing? Let him find her on his own. "


    Xiao Jingyue then understood something and sneered.


    Xiaobei was a


    oyed: "What are youughing about? I didn''t mean anything else. "


    "You really don''t mean what you say," she said in a pleasant voice. "I understand, I''ll call my brother right away."


    After hanging up, Xiaobei heaved a sigh of relief. Women were really troublesome, especially this Xiao Jingyue.


    She wasn''t smart when she should be, but she was smart when she shouldn''t be.


    Nan Kui walked along the roadside for a long time until her legs started to ache. Finally, she walked to the stone tform beside the moat and sat down.


    She lifted her hand and patted the muscles of her calf, trying to rx for a moment before continuing.


    However, not long after, a familiar car stopped at the side of the road.


    Xiao Jingnian got out of the car.


    It wasn''t something to be happy to ''bump into'' Xiao Jingnian, who was very busy.


    Xiao Jingnian walked directly in front of her. Just when she wanted to say something, he had already picked her up.


    She said, "Wait, what are you doing now?"


    "Take you somewhere to rest," he said, carrying her into the car.


    Before she could steady herself, he had already gotten into the car and said to the driver, "Drive."


    Nan Kui frowned and asked, "Where are you going to rest?"


    "At home."


    He was talking about home, not ''my house.''


    These two simple words didn''t make Nan Kui feel estranged from him.


    "I still have to go back to the team."


    "I knew you would say that. As a boss, I''ve given you a vacation," he said, looking down at her legs. "Sick leave, one month."


    Nan Kui curled her lips. "It''s too exaggerated."


    "For this month, you must stay at home."


    "This won''t do."


    "I''ve already called Yinzhe. If you think that won''t do, then tell him yourself. I don''t want to disappoint him."


    Nan Kui frowned. "How did you know I was here? Don''t tell me about our encounter, I don''t believe you."


    "With such arge North City, do you think it''s possible for me to meet you everyday?" As he spoke, he said proudly, "Jing Yue told me that you hade to the city."


    Nan Kui heaved a sigh of relief, "It looks like I need to get Xiao Jingyue to quickly leave the team."


    It was too disturbing to have such arge human body monitor around her.


    "I have the final say there. I n to have Xiao Jingyue settle down over there in the future."


    Nan Kuibai nced at him and said, "You live in a mansion, eat and drink to your heart''s content, yet you let your own sister live in a dormitory. Is that appropriate?"


    "If you don''t like it, I can also take you to eat and drink with me."


    Nan Kui was speechless. She didn''t even have anything inmon with this man.


    Xiao Jingnian raised his eyebrows, "What are you doing in the city today? Looking for Su Jing''an? "


    Nan Kui said in a low voice, "Jing''an is a little out of ce right now and won''t go back to work. So, the hospital still has to ask for your help ??"


    "Don''t worry, as long as he stays away from you, I won''t make things difficult for him. "He can go back whenever he wants to."


    Nan Kui nced at him and whispered, "Thank you."


    "There''s no need to be polite, we''re all family."


    Nan Kui frowned. "I should have made it clear earlier, I won''t tell you ??"


    "Yes, you won''t marry me, but you are Xiao Yinzhe''s mother and I am Xiao Yinzhe''s father. From a certain perspective, we are family."


    After arriving at the Xiao family, Xiao Jingnian got his auntie to clean up Nan Kui''s room.


    In order to make sure that Nan Kui didn''t feel ufortable, he left first after giving her his orders.


    However, before he left, he also said, "If any of you decide to let Miss Nan leave, then this person can leave together without working anymore."


    Nan Kui felt that Xiao Jingnian was not a tyrant, but he was unreasonable.

 Chapter 794

    After school was let out in the afternoon, Xiao Yinzhe skipped a tutoring session and ran straight home.


    He was as excited as a three-year-old when he saw Nan Kui.


    After a while, he would drag Nan Kui to his room and look at the treasured toy he had received the day before yesterday.


    After a while, he brought her to see the tomato seedlings that he had personally nted in the backyard half a month ago.


    Nan Kui walked around the room five times before she held his hand and said, "Yinzhe, don''t be busy. I''m getting dizzy because of you. Take a rest. It''s time to do your homework."


    "Dad said you''ll be staying here for a long time. Is that true?"


    Nan Kui rubbed his head. "I don''t know either, but I promise you, if I go back to the club, I''ll definitely tell you. Hmm?"


    "Alright, by the way, mom, my dad said that you won''t marry that uncle, is that true?"


    Nan Kui nodded. "It''s true."


    "Will you marry my father?"


    Nan Kui shook her head. "No, but don''t worry. I won''t marry your father, and I won''t marry anyone else. In the future, I''ll just be your mother, alright?"


    Xiao Yinzhe was overjoyed: "Really? You''re not lying to me, are you? "


    "No," Nan Kui said as she rubbed his head and smiled.


    While Xiao Yinzhe was writing his homework, Xiao Jingnian came back.


    He walked past the door of the study and gently pushed it open. He looked inside.


    Seeing Nan Kui sitting beside Xiao Yinzhe''s desk, he was in a good mood. After closing the door, he went back to his room to change his clothes.


    He pushed the door open and walked into the study. Nan Kui nced at him.


    Xiao Yinzhe said happily, "Dad, you''re back."


    "En," Xiao Jingnian walked forward and stood behind him.


    "How is it? Is there a problem that can''t be solved by oneself?"


    Xiao Yinzhe shook his head: "I can do all these questions. Hurry up and bring my mom out to have fun. Otherwise, she''s too bored."


    Nan Kui thought to herself, did this brat know that she didn''t want to be alone with Xiao Jingnian, so she did it on purpose?


    She raised her head and looked at Xiao Jingnian. Just as she was about to say something, Xiao Jingnian said, "Come out, don''t affect him. Let him do his homework."


    Impact?


    It was clear that Xiao Yinzhe was afraid that she would slip away, so he insisted on pulling her into the study. Was this father and son pair used to ying a rallying game?


    She got up and followed Xiao Jingnian out of the room.


    Xiao Jingnian pointed at her legs and asked, "How is it?"


    Nan Kui shrugged. "It''s fine."


    "A family doctor wille byter to check you out."


    "No need, it''s too troublesome."


    "It''s not you who''s in trouble."


    After he finished speaking, he walked past her in a cold and detached ma


    er. He walked into the living room.


    He walked to the sofa and sat down. He turned around and looked at Nan Kui who was still standing there. He said calmly, "You''re waiting for me to carry you instead ofing here on my own?"


    Nan Kui knew that Xiao Jingnian was a person who kept his word, so she walked over and sat down.


    Auntie came to bring tea for the two of them. Xiao Jingnian said to Nan Kui, "Later on, tell the na


    y what you like and what you can''t eat. Tell them to avoid the food you avoid."


    "I''m not picky with food."


    Xiao Jingnian smiled, "It''s easy for you to provide for me. It seems that I can save a lot of money in the future."


    Nan Kui blushed slightly. "I don''t need your support. I can take care of myself."


    "It is your business if you are willing to take care of yourself. It is my business who I am willing to support."


    Nan Kui rolled her eyes inwardly.


    ording to Xiao Jingnian''s logic, whoever he was willing to support was his problem. It was her problem that she didn''t want to be raised.


    Of course, she didn''t want to argue with Xiao Jingnian. Although she wasn''t convinced, she didn''t say anything.


    Not long after, the family doctor arrived.


    After helping Nan Kui inspect her wounds and making sure that nothing had happened to her, he left first.


    Nan Kui said to Xiao Jingnian, "I''ve already told you, I''m fine. You don''t need to trouble the doctors toe over."


    "Do I have to check to see if I cane up with anything?"


    "..."


    Wasn''t this man intentionally trying to pick a fight?


    Xiao Jingnian didn''t know where this woman got her ''bad habit'' from.


    She didn''t want to trouble anyone, not even the family doctor who had nothing to do with her.


    But didn''t the doctor exist to serve the patient?


    No problem was naturally for the best, but what if?


    His heart ached! Did he do something wrong?


    Heartache ??


    The word stirred his heart even more, and he couldn''t help but look at Nan Kui twice more.


    When the three of them were having di


    er, Xiao Yinzhe went to Nan Kui''s side.


    "Mom, can I sleep with you tonight?"


    Xiao Jingnian said lightly: "How old are you already?"


    Xiao Yinzhe pouted, "Then when I was young, I didn''t have a mother. Besides, I don''t often sleep with her. Can I just sleep with Mom once a week? "


    Xiao Jingnian did not say anything. Nan Kui looked at Xiao Yinzhe and smiled. "Sure."


    "Really?"


    Nan Kui nodded. "And you can stille and find me at the club on Saturday."


    Xiao Yinzhe looked at Xiao Jingnian: "Dad, is it okay?"


    "No, because your mother will be back at night."


    Xiao Yinzhe''s eyes were filled with yearning: "Every day after that?"


    Nan Kui said, "Xiao Jingnian, don''t be too independent. It will affect my work."


    "Did I say I wouldn''t let you go to work?"


    "If there''s any action at night ??"


    "You don''t need to participate in the events of the night. You''re a mother with a child, so some things should be done ording to your limits. Moreover, don''t you think that you should give the youngsters more opportunities?"


    "I ??"


    "Then it''s settled."


    Nan Kui was displeased, as if she was being arrogant.


    She red at Xiao Jingnian furiously.


    After di


    er, Xiao Yinzhe went back to his homework.


    Nan Kui followed behind Xiao Jingnian, "Xiao Jingnian, let''s talk."


    Xiao Jingnian naturally knew what Nan Kui wanted to talk to her about. "Alright."


    He pointed upstairs and said, "Wait for me at the balcony on the third floor. I''ll be there soon."


    Nan Kui turned around and walked upstairs.


    Xiao Jingnian went to the cer and picked out a bottle of red wine.


    When Nan Kui saw the wine cup in his hand, she frowned. This man was truly carefree.


    Couldn''t he see that she was going to argue with him?


    Xiao Jingnian sat down and poured two sses of red wine. One of the sses was given to her.


    Nan Kui calmly crossed her arms. "I don''t drink."


    Xiao Jingnian ced the wine cup on the table beside her, then picked up the other ss and took a sip.


    "Xiao Jingnian, as for my timing, just let me ??"


    "Back then, what did you n to tell me when you came to find me?" Xiao Jingnian interrupted Nan Kui and looked at her.


    Nan Kui hadn''t expected this sudden turn of events.


    She didn''t think that he would bring up what happened that year again.


    Seeing that Nan Kui didn''t say anything, Xiao Jingnian continued, "You said you came to ask me if I wanted this child. If I don''t want it, you can raise it yourself, but what if I do? "What''s your n?"

 Chapter 795

    Nan Kui frowned. "That''s not the question I want to talk to you about."


    I know what you want to talk about with me. As for your work, you can decide for yourself, but after work, I hope that you can be like a normal mother ande back to apany a good child. After all, you don''t have Su Jing''an''s troubles anymore, so you have no reason to refuse to apany Xiao Yinzhe.


    Nan Kui was speechless when she thought of Xiao Yinzhe.


    Indeed, no matter how important work was, it couldn''t be more important than a child.


    Xiao Jingnian said, "I can also have Yinzhe run back and forth to the club to apany you everyday, but do you think that if he wants to go to school now, he has to run twice. Will he be more rxed than you?"


    Nan Kui lowered her eyes in silence.


    Xiao Jingnian smirked, "So, I''ll arrange a driver to take you to and from work everyday. There''s no need to continue discussing this matter. You can answer my question now."


    Nan Kui looked at him.


    Xiao Jingnian said, "You should know that I will have to talk to you about this sooner orter."


    Since she couldn''t avoid it, she could only deal with it head-on.


    Nan Kui said, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "How do you n on answering?"


    Nan Kui shook her head, "When I came to find you, I didn''t think of this answer. I''ve made countless ns in my heart. For example, you''ve long forgotten who I am, or perhaps you would despicably send me to an abortion using money, or ?? You will decide to be with me because of that child. "


    Xiao Jingnian couldn''t help but smile: "I don''t remember who you are. Do you think I''m senile? "


    "Nan Ruo said that for a rich man to change his women is equivalent to changing his clothes. He has to face more than ten women every month, so how could he just remember your name?"


    Xiao Jingnian snorted and said, "This Nan Ruo really didn''t teach you how to get good stuff."


    "Don''t say anything about her."


    Xiao Jingnian shrugged, "You underestimate us too much. All of us rich people are afraid of death and disease. Other than a few men who like to act recklessly, most of us follow the rules. After all, these days, there are many dirty women who are sick. "


    Nan Kui looked at him. "That year ??" Aren''t you afraid that I won''t be clean as well? "


    Xiao Jingnian disdained: "You overestimate yourself."


    Nan Kui frowned. What this man said didn''t sound like good words at all.


    Xiao Jingnian said, "At that time, your eyes were filled with i


    ocence and ignorance. It was very easy to deceive. When I brought you into my room and you didn''t refuse, I never intended to let you go."


    Nan Kui blushed slightly. She hadn''t expected him to still remember everything that had happened that year.


    Xiao Jingnian said, "Back then, I really didn''t know you came to find me. If I knew, I would have chosen thest one among your many friends. I would be responsible for you and give my child a home."


    Nan Kui looked at him, her face turning even redder.


    Xiao Jingnian asked again, "What about you? Of all the possibilities, what do you want me to choose the most? "


    Nan Kui was so embarrassed that she didn''t even have the face to open her mouth.


    Xiao Jingnian couldn''t help butugh, "You should also hope that I will be responsible for you and the child, right?"


    Nan Kui nodded.


    Xiao Jingnian raised the corner of his mouth: "Then now, this answer isn''t toote. Let''s get married."


    Nan Kui panicked in her heart. His topic changed so quickly.


    "You don''t have to answer me in a hurry. You can think about it slowly. Didn''t you say that there was no rtionship between us? Then slowly cultivate feelings. Before you think about it,e back to this house every day as I tell you. If we see each other every day, if you still don''t want to marry me, then I''ll grant you that I won''t marry you. "How about it?"


    Nan Kui sighed in her heart.


    How simple it was to fall in love with him.


    She had fallen in love with him at first sight.


    She didn''t agree because she didn''t want to force him ??


    She nodded in agreement.


    Xiao Jingnian smiled and took another sip.


    "You really don''t want to drink it?"


    Nan Kui shook her head. "I don''t drink."


    Xiao Jingnian didn''t force her, he only said: "Give me some time tomorrow night, I want to take you to see someone."


    Nan Kui asked in bewilderment, "Who do you want to meet?"


    "Don''t be a curious baby, you''ll know when the timees."


    Upon hearing his words, Nan Kui became even more curious, alright?


    In the evening, Nan Kui slept with Xiao Yinzhe as promised.


    Xiao Yinzhe slept soundly.


    The next morning, a chauffeur specifically drove Nan Kui to work at the club.


    As the journey was long, it was already ten o''clock when Nan Kui arrived at the club.


    When they arrived at the training field, the team members were all seriously training. Xiao Jingyue was there as well.


    As soon as she saw Nan Kui, she ran over and hugged Nan Kui''s arm, "Elder Sister Nan Ruo, I heard you slept with Yinzhest night?"


    Nan Kuibai nced at her and pretended to be angry. "Young miss, when are you


    ing to leave?"


    Xiao Jingyue pouted, "Hey, Elder Sister Nan Ruo, what are you doing? Why did you chase me away the moment you got back? I''m going to be sad. "


    At this time, Xiaobei also walked over: "Captain Nan, you''re back."


    Nan Kui nodded.


    Xiao Jingyue looked at Wu Tie in a


    oyance, "Bai Yuxuan, you guys, Captain Nan, are really too heartless. You actually want to chase me away."


    Xiaobei said calmly, "Why are you telling me that?" Didn''t you say that this ce belongs to your family, so you have the final say? "


    Xiao Jingyue pped her hands, "That''s right, Elder Sister Nan Ruo, you can''t chase me away. Although my brother listens to you, I''m still a member of the Xiao family. I have the final say here, I won''t leave. "


    Nan Kui looked at Xiaobei. Didn''t this brat never get along with Xiao Jingyue before? Why did he help her out today?


    Xiaobei hurriedly and embarrassedly looked away when he saw Nan Kui''s gaze.


    That idiot Xiao Jingyue couldn''t tell that he was helping, but Captain Nan definitely could tell.


    Xiaobei embarrassedly cleared his throat and said, "I called Brother Jing''an this morning. He''s fine, he''s fine, don''t worry."


    Nan Kui nodded. "Thank you."


    "Then... I''m going to exercise. "


    "Go on," Nan Kui said, sitting down to one side.


    Xiao Jingyue followed beside Nan Kui and muttered, "Elder Sister Nan Ruo, you haven''t fully recovered yet, so why are you in such a hurry toe back? It''s so good to stay at home."


    "People tend to get sick when they are idle. It''s better to be more active and healthier."


    Xiao Jingyue turned sideways and casually sat on the ground. "I really don''t know what you guys are fighting for."


    Nan Kui nced at her, "You got along pretty well with Xiaobei just now. What, have you made up?"


    Mentioning this, Xiao Jingyue''s interest was piqued. She said seriously, "He didn''t hate me before because my brother was always against me. But now ?? He doesn''t seem to hate my brother that much anymore. "


    "Did he say that?"


    "How could he say that? I sensed it. Yesterday, he was the one who called me and told me you were in the city. He told me to call my brother. "I didn''t expect this man to be so meticulous even though he seems to be big."


    Nan Kui raised the center of her brows. It turned out to be Xiaobei.


    She looked at Xiao Jingyue, the corner of her lips curled up slightly, "Xiao Yue, don''t you think that Xiaobei, this young man, is more charming the more you look at him?"

 Chapter 796

    How could it be him?


    Xiao Jingyue looked at Xiaobei, who was training not far away, and pouted. Is there?


    It seemed like ?? It was really true.


    Seeing how focused Xiao Jingyue was, Nan Kui lowered her body and whispered into her ear, "How are you and him,patible?"


    "Yeah." After saying that, Xiao Jingyue realized what she had said and hurriedly said, "Ah?" She said, "Elder Sister Nan Ruo, don''t match me with him."


    "Your Xiao family really only allows you to do whatever you want, but my righteous words and actions are restricted by all sorts of restrictions."


    "Of course not, our Xiao family is very reasonable."


    Nan Kui said calmly, "Who was it that forcefully matched your brother and me?"


    Xiao Jingyue stuck out her tongue. "Then ??" "You and my bro are different from Xiaobei and me. You guys have kids between you, but we don''t."


    "Work hard and you will have it soon."


    Xiao Jingyue blushed as she stood up. "Aiya, Elder Sister Nan Ruo, what are you saying? I''m not talking to you anymore. It''s really ??"


    She turned around and ran out of the training ground.


    Nan Kui looked at her back and a trace of a smile appeared in her eyes.


    She looked at Xiaobei''s back. It was time for this brat to have a girlfriend and take a sniff of the world.


    At noon, a group of people went to the cafeteria for lunch.


    Seeing that Xiao Jingyue didn''te, Xiao Piao Liang said, "Xiao Yue always eats on time. Why are shete today?"


    Xiaobei looked at Nan Kui and asked, "Captain Nan, did you let her go?"


    Everyone in the team looked at Nan Kui.


    Nan Kui i


    ocently replied, "No."


    Little Piao Liang wondered, "That''s strange. Then let me give her a call."


    Nan Kui held down Little Piao Liang and said, "Don''t make any more calls, it''s better if you go over personally and take a look. Don''t let anything happen to her while she''s inside the house by herself."


    The camel asked, "Do you need me with you? If anything happens to her, I can carry her too. "


    Nan Kui was speechless. This bunch of young people with no discerning eyes.


    She said, "Let Xiaobei go. They don''t have a good rtionship, so Xiaobei won''t leave her any face. If she suddenly has an old habit of being willful, you can just drag her out."


    Xiaobei nodded: "Ok."


    He put down his chopsticks and left.


    The camel whispered worriedly, "Captain, that isn''t appropriate. She is the young mistress of the Xiao family after all. Don''t make her hate Xiaobei."


    "I spent some time with Xiao Jingyue and found out that she was just willful. It was actually very easy to deal with. Xiaobei''s way is very useful to her. In the future, when you see Xiao Jingyue''s business, don''t get involved. Just leave it to Xiaobei to handle. "


    Little Piao Liang hissed. "But I think the two of them seem to have talked a lot today."


    Ah Lang nodded. "I agree."


    The brother also said, "I saw those two walking together from the direction of the apple orchard yesterday."


    "In the past, when Xiaobei went to the apple orchard, he went by himself."


    Camel giggled and said, "Could there be something going on between these two people?"


    Ah Lang, his brother, and Piao Liang said in unison, "How is that possible?"


    Little Piao Liang waved her hand, "That''s too unreliable. Captain Nan, what do you think?"


    Nan Kui shrugged. "There shouldn''t be anything impossible in this world. Isn''t there a saying in the advertisement passage that "anything is possible?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Nan Kui said, "Hurry up and eat. We''ll leave after we''re done eating."


    Little Piao Liang was puzzled. Why did she feel that Captain Nan was implying something?


    Xiaobei knocked on Xiao Xiao Jingyue''s door. No one in the room responded. Xiao Jingyue, who was wearing earphones, only heard his voice after he increased the force of the knock.


    She got off the bed and opened the door. Seeing that it was Xiaobei, Xiao Jingyue was confused, "Xiaobei? "Why are you here? Why are you looking for me?"


    Seeing that the phone she was holding was still in the game interface, he frowned and said with a displeased tone, "Are you ying a game?"


    "That''s right," Xiao Jingyueughed and asked, "Do you want to y games together? I can take you with me. "


    "Together? What time is it? Why aren''t you eating?"


    Xiao Jingyue raised her wrist to take a look. "Oh my god, it''s already past midnight. I didn''t notice it at all. Wait a moment, I''m going to change my shoes."


    After she finished speaking, she hurriedly changed into a pair of shoes and left the room.


    Xiaobei said helplessly, "You''re already so old, why are you still ying games."


    "No matter how big you are, you must be qualified to y this game. This isn''t something that can only be yed by children," Xiao Jingyue said seriously. "If you want to y, you can look for me. I''m not a lowly person."


    "No need."


    The two of them came to the dining room together. Knowing that Xiao Jingyue was ying a game to dy their meal, everyone couldn''t help butugh.


    The camel asked curiously, "Miss Xiao, what game are you ying?"


    Xiao Jingyue gave him a nce and said to Luo Yuan, "I also want to y this game. Your rank is higher than mine."


    Xiao Jingyue said happily, "Do you want to form a team in the future? I''ll take you. "


    "Great god, please ept this little one''s bow. After this is done, bring me along?"


    "No problem, that''s fine."


    Xiaobei frowned and said, "Cut the crap, hurry up and get some food. You won''t even have anything to eat in a while."


    Xiao Jingyue gave him a wry face before heading off to get di


    er.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Nan Kui put down her chopsticks and said, "I''m full. I''ll go back and rest first. You guys eat slowly."


    Seeing this, a few of them also prepared to leave.


    Xiaobei frowned, "What''s the meaning of this, there''s still a lot of food left."


    Little Piao Liang bared her teeth andughed, "We''re full, eat with Little Yue slowly."


    After they left, Xiaobei turned around and looked at the crowd. He had a feeling that something was wrong with them.


    When Xiao Jingyue returned, she asked with a harmless look, "Hey, where are they?"


    "They are full and have left."


    Hearing that, Xiao Jingyue sat opposite Xiaobei: "Luckily I still have you with me. Eating alone is too boring."


    Xiaobei nced at her. He had always been eating fast, but today he deliberately slowed down his eating speed.


    At 3: 30 in the afternoon, Nan Kui rushed to the city by car.


    After entering the city, Nan Kui saw that the car didn''t head in the direction of the Xiao family''s vi, so she asked, "Master, are we not going to the Xiao family?"


    "Miss Nan, Director Xiao told me to take you to thepany. He said it was because you made an appointment with himst night."


    An appointment?


    Nan Kui suddenly remembered that Xiao Jingnian said he would take her to see someonest night.


    When they arrived at thepany''s entrance, Xiao Jingnian''s secretary took her upstairs and brought her to a small room on the top floor.


    The room had a transparent ss wall, and through the ss, one could see the whole room next door.


    In the huge meeting room, other than Xiao Jingnian, there were three other men.


    One of them was pi


    ed down by the other two and could not move.


    The man had bruises on his face. He had clearly been beaten.


    Nan Kui took a closer look at that person''s appearance and was shocked. How could it be him ??

 Chapter 797

    Although it had been seven years, her memory of that face was still fresh in her mind.


    After all, in her entire life, she had been humiliated using the words'' bitch Xiao San''er ''for once.


    She looked at Fang Zishuo, "This person..." Why is he here? "


    "He was brought back from abroad by Director Xiao."


    This person entered the Xiao family seven years ago, he must have something to do with Xiao Jingnian.


    "Is he on good terms with Director Xiao?"


    "His name is Ge Ming, he is Director Xiao''s distant cousin. When he was young, he lived in the Xiao family for a period of time, so he can only be considered a rtive. The Xiao family has taken care of him."


    So that''s how it was.


    "Then the wound on his face ??"


    Before she could finish her words, Xiao Jingnian''s low shout came from the meeting room: "Who do you think you are, daring to meddle in my business." You deserved this beating today. "


    "Cousin, I really haven''t done it before. If I have, then I''ll be struck by lightning."


    "She''s a very good person. Because of your words, she ran away from my life with her tail between her legs. How dare you deny it?"


    "I really didn''t. Are you going to wrongly use me? If you really don''t believe me, then call this woman over to confront me!"


    Xiao Jingnian snorted: "You really won''t cry until you see the coffin."


    He turned his head and looked at the invisible ss wall. "Would you like to confront him face to face?"


    Fang Zishuo stood behind Nan Kui and said respectfully, "Miss Nan, Director Xiao seems to be asking for your opinion. Do you want to go over?"


    Nan Kui clenched her fist. Yes, of course.


    She turned and walked out, past the two doors and into the conference room.


    Seeing Nan Kui, Ge Ming asked with a puzzled expression, "Did you say I was the one who scolded you and chased you out of the Xiao family?"


    Nan Kui raised her chin. "What? Don''t you remember me?"


    "Heavens, do I know you? Why do I need to remember you?"


    Nan Kui narrowed her eyes and walked forward, "If you don''t remember, then think carefully about it. That day, you left the Xiao family together with the fiancee of Xiao Jingnian that you mentioned. When you see me, ask me why I''m looking for Xiao Jingnian. Business or private. "Later on, he even told the woman that Xiao Jingnian provoked a debt of love, saying that there are many women whoe to the Xiao family with their children every year to threaten them. He advised me to take a look at the mirror and not be such a shameless Xiao San at such a young age."


    As Nan Kui said that, Ge Ming kept staring at her face.


    In a trance, he had done such a thing behind Xiao Jingnian''s back.


    However, he really did not remember that woman''s face back then.


    Nan Kui crouched down. "Can''t you remember?"


    "I really don''t remember. F * ck."


    Nan Kui held onto Ge Ming''s cor, "How can you say you don''t remember. Do you know what happened to my family after you made me retreat? My life has been changed, and now you say you don''t remember? Then why are you talking nonsense? "Why lie and lie?"


    The more Nan Kui said, the angrier she got.


    "Who did I lie to?"


    "You said that woman is Xiao Jingnian''s fiancee."


    "Isn''t it? "Cousin, do you want to deny that Feng Shuang is your fiancee?"


    "Stop ying dumb here. Before I went to the ind, Feng Shuang had already proposed to cancel the engagement. When Nan Kui came to find me, I had already been back from the ind for several months. A woman who has already dissolved her engagement, why is she my fianc??e? "


    Ge Ming rolled his eyes cu


    ingly and didn''t dare to say anything else.


    Xiao Jingnian pulled Nan Kui away and kicked her fiercely. "Who gave you the guts to meddle in my business."


    "Ouch! Cousin, stop hitting me. If you continue, I''m going to die."


    "Shut up, who is your cousin? Back then, I took you in for my mother''s sake, but you didn''t really think that you would be the young master of the Xiao family after staying at the Xiao family for just a few days did you?" You don''t look at your own character. With your rtionship with our family, even if you were a servant in our family, I would stillin that you were not qualified. You dare to call me cousin?


    These words made Ge Ming''s face turn green and dark.


    He was even slightly afraid in his heart.


    The year when Feng Shuang a


    ulled the engagement, she had never seen Xiao Jingnian in such a bad temper.


    Yet, he was now so furious because of this woman ??


    "I''m sorry, I was only joking back then. I thought ??"


    A joke?


    Nan Kui closed her eyes, her heart clenched into a ball.


    She walked to Ge Ming, who was kicked to the ground by Xiao Jingnian, and squatted down with a calm voice.


    "After I left the Xiao family that day, I swore to myself that I wouldn''t be a mistress and wouldn''t break the rtionship of others. Son, I''ll raise him myself. Road, I''ll take him with me. Later, in order to take care of me, my sister did her best to make me eat happily. When she went to the supermarket to buy food for me, she identally died.


    My sister has a very loving boyfriend, and that boyfriend also loves her very much. Because of me, they are separated by Yin and Yang, bing a regret that I can never make up for in my life. With a single joke, you ruined my sister''s and my life. Mr. Ge, can you really be so casual? "


    Ge Ming looked into Nan Kui''s eyes and frowned.


    Nan Kui''s eyes were misty. "A person like you will probably go to hell when you die in the future."


    She stood up and walked out.


    Ge Ming looked at her back for a moment before turning to Xiao Jingnian. "Cousin, I ??"


    Xiao Jingnian red and Liu Tie hurriedly said, "Director Xiao, back then, I really didn''t know that this would happen. I saw a womane looking for me and knew you hated trouble and even hated being entangled by women, so I ??"


    "You are truly amazing. You actually even have reason to meddle in my business. Ge Ming, do you really think I don''t know what you''re thinking? You are doing this for Feng Shuang, right? Heh, but so what if you try to please that woman? Didn''t she look down on you just the same?


    Since Fu Ziyou is married, Feng Shuang would rather turn around and beg me to reunite with her rather than give you another nce. You are not even Bei Tai over there, so why don''t you think about your own status? Heh, I feel embarrassed just looking at you. "


    Xiao Jingnian looked at the other party coldly, turned around and walked out. He said to the two people holding Liu Tie, "Chase him out of the Xiao family. From now on, whenever he sees a ce rted to the Xiao''s Group, he is prohibited from entering or leaving. Zishuo, go and stop all the Xiao''s rted businesses in their family. From now on, the Xiao family and the Ge family will never have anything to do with each other anymore. "


    "Yes."


    Hearing this, Ge Ming panicked and shouted, "Cousin, no, Director Xiao, you can''t do this. This is my fault and has nothing to do with my family. Director Xiao, Xiao ??"


    But how could Xiao Jingnian be willing to listen to anything he said.


    He wanted to see if the woman was all right.

 Chapter 798

    When Xiao Jingnian came out, Nan Kui was about to get into the elevator.


    He stepped forward quickly, took her by the wrist, and led her to his office.


    After entering the room, Xiao Jingnian asked Fang Zishuo to bring a cup of coffee to Nan Kui.


    After Fang Zishuo left, Xiao Jingnian pulled over a chair and sat opposite to Nan Kui.


    "How are you?"


    Nan Kui''s expression wasn''t good.


    She felt sorry for the dead Nan Ruo when she thought about how everything she had now was actually caused by the casual ''joke'' of a stranger.


    Xiao Jingnian stood up, walked to the sofa beside her and sat down, then tightly held her hand.


    Nan Kui looked at him and said, "Howughable. Fate is really too good at teasing. Why can''t I be a little more stubborn in the past? Don''t worry too much." If only I had seen you. "


    Xiao Jingnian knew that Nan Kui''s current regret was not because she had missed him, but because ?? Her own momentary miscalction implicated Nan Ruo and Su Jing''an.


    What she had said would be a regret she would never be able to make up for in her entire life.


    Nan Kui pulled her hand away from Xiao Jingnian and tore her hair. "I''m so sorry."


    Xiao Jingnian stretched out his arms, put his arm around her shoulders and gently rubbed them a few times.


    "What has passed ca


    ot be changed. Even if you me yourself, it will be useless. It would be better for you to tell your guilt and shame to the person before starting a new life. This should be something Nan Ruo is happy about."


    "But why?" She pointed at the door. "He can do this with a joke."


    She hated herself more.


    She didn''t even have the courage to go all out. Why had shee to see him all those years ago?


    She sighed and shook her head. "Forget it, forget it. There''s no use talking about it."


    She looked at him. "How do you know I''m talking about this person?"


    "Other than him, there is no one else who can enter and exit our Xiao n as he pleases, and also pair up with my so-called ''fiancee''."


    Nan Kui frowned. "From the looks of it, they seem to be on good terms with each other."


    "Ge Ming likes Feng Shuang. All these years, he has been chasing after her."


    Nan Kui wondered, "Did your fianc??e never marry you after she broke off the engagement?"


    Xiao Jingnian asked, "Are you curious about her?"


    Nan Kui froze for a moment before shaking her head. "No."


    Xiao Jingnian stood up and took her hand. "Let''s go."


    "Where to?"


    Xiao Jingnian poked her between the eyebrows with his other hand and said, "Go home and eat with your child."


    Only now did Nan Kui recall that it was gettingte.


    But home... These two words made her feel very warm in her heart.


    Nan Kui never asked about Ge Ming again.


    Just a few dayster, Xiao Jingyue came back from the city and happily came to see her, telling her about Ge Ming.


    "My brother opened all the cards for me. I went to buy a lot of things, so I went to thepany to take a look at him. I was on my way when I met my cousin and her husband in the lobby on the first floor. Guess what? My brother actually didn''t see them, and didn''t even allow them to stay at thepany.


    I went upstairs to ask my brother. My brother said that it was their son, Ge Ming, who offended you. In the future, the Xiao family will cut off all contact with him. Tsk tsk, Elder Sister Nan Ruo, it''s really not because I''m jealous, I''ve never seen my brother angry for any woman before, you live with too much face. "Really, my brother is not bad. You should think about it and quickly marry him."


    Nan Kui was speechless. "Come on, who said a few days ago that her brother was trash and didn''t give you money to spend? Now that your brother gave you a card, he''s a good person now?"


    "Of course. Take his sry and speak up for him."


    Nan Kui frowned. "There''s such a way of exining?"


    "Yes," Xiao Jingyueughed, "Elder Sister Nan Ruo, this is a gift I bought for you. "Thank you for taking me in when I was in trouble."


    "Thank you."


    "I should thank you."


    She pointed to the bag behind her. "I''ve bought gifts for everyone. I''ll be sending them off one by one in a while. You rest, I won''t disturb you any longer."


    Xiao Jingyue left happily to find everyone to share their gifts in the training field.


    Seeing that Xiaobei didn''t surround her, Xiao Jingyue passed the gift over. She came to Xiaobei with a big box and handed it to him: "Here, a gift for you."


    Xiaobei stared at the gift for a moment before epting it, "Thank you."


    "I should be the one thanking you because you took me in."


    "Didn''t you say that this is your family''s property?"


    Xiao Jingyue pouted. "Mister, do you know how to chat?"


    "Did I say something wrong?"


    "That''s right, you''re right. Hurry up and open it." Xiao Jingyue curled her lips and pointed at the box.


    "Now?"


    "That''s right. Hurry up and open it."


    Xiaobei answered and opened the box. Inside was a ser ball signed by Beckham himself.


    Even the date on it was from a few days ago.


    Seeing this, Xiaobei''s eyes lit up: "Where did you get this?"


    "I''m looking for a friend over there to help sign it."


    "Thank you, I like it."


    Xiao Jingyue proudly patted her chest. "I knew you would like it. Being with you for so long, I guess I understand your preferences now."


    What she said.


    Xiaobei looked at her.


    Xiao Jingyue realized something and said, "I mean, I''ve been living here for so many days, right? Hur Hur."


    Xiaobei suppressed hisughter and said, "Thanks."


    "Aiya, don''t thank me anymore. I''m a bit embarrassed from what you said," she scratched her head and sneakily nced at Xiaobei.


    Xiaobei kept the ser ball properly and looked at her: "Say, did your brother give you a card?"


    Xiao Jingyue nodded repeatedly.


    Xiaobei was a bit disappointed and asked, "Then..." You''re going to move back in. "


    At the mention of this, Xiao Jingyue also felt a little helpless. She had originally


    ed to return to her room.


    However, after returning to her own apartment, she suddenly felt empty and unhappy.


    After some hesitation, she finally came back.


    She likes it here. She really likes it.


    Looking at her expression, Xiaobei was a bit disappointed: "When are you leaving?"


    She curled her lips. "Who said I was leaving? I want to take root here to sprout and bear fruit."


    After she finished speaking, she pouted and turned around to find Piao Liang.


    Seeing her happy back, Xiaobei couldn''t help but smile.


    Nan Kui had juste out of her room to take a walk in the training field when her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Su Jing''an, she directly picked it up.


    "Hello, Jing''an."


    Su Jing''an hadn''t taken the initiative to call her in a long time.


    His voice was very calm, and he said as usual, "Little Ruo ?? Are you at the club? "


    "Yes, I''m here."


    "Come out for a bit. I''m at the club''s entrance. I want to see you and have a few words with you alone."

 Chapter 799

    After hanging up, Nan Kui headed straight for the club''s entrance.


    Su Jing''an got out of the car as soon as he saw her.


    He had already cut his hair, shaved his beard, and felt refreshed again.


    When he saw Nan Kui, he pursed his lips into a smile.


    Nan Kui''s lips curved up in a smile as she walked up to him, "Jing An."


    "Get in."


    Nan Kui nodded and sat in the passenger seat.


    She looked at Su Jing''an and said in a gentle voice, "You look really good today."


    "Thank you."


    Nan Kui asked, "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    "I''ve been calming down these past few days. I''ve been thinking about a lot of things."


    Nan Kui nodded, waiting for him to continue.


    Su Jing''an looked at her. His eyes were no longer the same as before, as if he was looking for something through her.


    "All these years, it''s been hard on you."


    Nan Kui looked calm. "Don''t say that."


    "Xiao Jingnian is right. I love Nan Ruo so much, how can I not notice that the person who came back to me has changed? "Actually, I knew from the begi


    ing that you weren''t Nan Ruo, but I didn''t do anything."


    Nan Kui didn''t say anything.


    Su Jing''an said, "I''m very selfish. I thought as long as I pretended that I didn''t know anything, my life would never change. However ?? Even though I know it was wrong, but I am still by your side. My heart is also in pain, so when there was an exchange slot in the hospital, I was the first to submit my application.


    I video with you every week not because I miss you, but because I want to see your face that''s exactly like hers. I''m afraid ?? I''m afraid that time wille too soon, and I will slowly forget her appearance. Only when I see you will I know what she would look like if she were still alive. "


    Nan Kui lowered her eyes and remained silent.


    "Nan Kui, I''m sorry. Actually, I always knew that this was unfair to you. But I didn''t do anything for you because I was too selfish. I just want to keep Nan Ruo. I''ve thought countless times that if the person who died that year wasn''t Nan Ruo, but you ?? I knew it wasn''t right, but I was too selfish. I really wanted her back in my life.


    Su Jing''an closed his eyes: "Ever since I was young, I have always been introverted, not fond of talking, is lively and cute her, has opened up my heart, has shone in my life. You may not know how much I love her. Nan Kui, I really love her a lot. "


    Nan Kui said with tears in her eyes, "I know."


    "No, you won''t know. You haven''t experienced what happened between her and me. You will never know, and no one will ever know. Little Ruo ?? I miss her so much. "


    Nan Kui lowered her gaze. "I''m sorry."


    "This is not your fault, it was an ident, an ident that no one wanted to happen. You are her blood sister, and your pain is no less than mine, but I ?? Morality kidnapped you, and I didn''t feel good, and it made you suffer with me for so long. "


    As Su Jing''an said this, he burst into tears.


    He was a grown man, and the look on his face caused one''s heart to ache.


    Nan Kui choked with sobs.


    Su Jing''an looked at her and said, "Nan Kui, I ept Nan Ruo''s death. From now on, you are free to do whatever you want, and love whoever you want. The matter between me and your sister is something I have to face. I can''t let your sister''s death implicate your life. "


    Nan Kui didn''t know what to say, so she could only close her eyes and wipe away her tears. "I''m really sorry."


    "Don''t apologize to me anymore. The one who should say sorry is me. Nan Kui, I''ll let you go. I wish you happiness."


    Nan Kui looked at him, and their eyes met, their eyes filled with tears.


    Su Jing''an smiled at her, got off the car, went around to where Nan Kui was and opened the car door.


    "Go back."


    Nan Kui slowly got out of the car and stood by the side of the road, looking at him.


    He smiled and spread his arms. "Can you do me a hug for thest time, Nan Ruo?"


    Nan Kui nodded and went forward to hug him.


    Su Jing''an patted her back: "You have to be happy."


    He released her and walked over to the driver''s side.


    Nan Kui quickly said, "You will be returning to the hospital to work, right?"


    Su Jing''an''s hand paused for a second and then he nodded: "I will."


    Nan Kui nodded and didn''t speak any further.


    Su Jing''an got on the car and took onest look at her before driving away.


    Nan Kui stood at the door for twenty minutes before walking towards the club.


    As it happened, the group of people had finished their training and were leaving the training grounds.


    Seeing Nan Kui from afar, Xiao Jingyue ran over.


    "Elder Sister Nan Ruo, you ??" Seeing her reddened eyes, Xiao Jingyue frowned. "Have you cried? Who bullied you? "


    Upon hearing that they had cried, a few people followed them.


    "Captain, what happened?"


    Camel had always had a lot of confidence in his words. His tone made it seem as if he wanted to fight someone.


    Nan Kui shook her head. "It''s fine. I just remembered something sad. You guys can go back and rest. Don''t worry about me."


    The few of them did not move. Nan Kui said to Little Piao Liang, "Bring them back."


    Little Piao Liang nodded. "Let''s go, let''s go. Captain will look for us if anything happens."


    The group left step by step. After two steps, Xiaobei turned back.


    "Captain Nan, are you alright?"


    Nan Kui pursed her lips and smiled at him, "Jing An came by just now."


    "Brother Jing''an?" Xiaobei was a little worried. "He ??" Did he say anything? "


    "No, he just came to bid me farewell and wish me happiness."


    When Xiaobei heard that, he eximed in surprise, "Brother Jing''an has thought it through?"


    Nan Kui nodded.


    Xiaobei said surprisingly, "I knew he would think it through. Brother Jing''an has always been a rational person."


    Wise?


    Such a rational Su Jing''an had let himself live in his dream of not being beautiful for nearly eight years.


    How much he loved Nan Ruo.


    Nan Kui patted him on the shoulder and pointed.


    "Xiao Yue is waiting for you, right?"


    Xiaobei turned around and saw that Xiao Jingyue had stopped more than ten meters away. She was looking back at the three of them.


    "Probably not. She might be looking for you."


    "No, she just came to find me. Go ahead, I want to be by myself for a while."


    Xiaobei nodded and turned around.


    Just as he was about to leave, he heard Nan Kui say, "Xiao Yue is a nice person."


    "Huh?" Xiaobei turned around and looked at her.


    Nan Kui pursed her lips. "She''s a very good person. She looks like she has the temper of ady, but in reality, she''s as i


    ocent as a sheet of paper. She''s very suitable to be a girlfriend."


    "Captain Nan, you misunderstood, there''s nothing going on between her and me."


    Nan Kui smiled. "There aren''t many opportunities for a person to be tempted in their entire life. Don''t give up if you encounter one. Go."


    Xiaobei didn''t say anything else and quickly left. He caught up to Xiao Jingyue and walked shoulder to shoulder with her.


    Nan Kui took a deep breath and looked back in the direction of the door.


    "Jing''an, you must be happy too."

 Chapter 800

    800 - Little Shuang is Back


    Because Ge Ming''s family had lost the help of Xiao''s Group, their fortunes plummeted.


    No matter how much the Ge parents begged Xiao Jingnian, Xiao Jingnian refused to meet them.


    In order to protect herself, Mother Ge found her cousin, Xiao Jingnian''s mother, to support her.


    Ge Ming had, after all, lived in the Xiao family for a period of time. Therefore, Mother Xiao still gave him some face.


    A weekter, Mama Xiao returned from abroad.


    At that time, Nan Kui was living in the Xiao family.


    Because her leg injury was notpletely healed, she could not participate in the rescue operation.


    Therefore, she only stayed in the club for a short period of time every day.


    She returned to the Xiao family at 5 in the afternoon.


    At this time, Xiao Yinzhe had already gone home.


    Today was different from usual. As soon as she entered the hall, she heardughtering from the living room.


    This voice didn''t sound familiar to her.


    She changed her shoes and entered the living room. At first nce, she saw a middle-aged woman sitting on the sofa, hugging Xiao Yinzhe and talking about her heart.


    When Xiao Yinzhe saw Nan Kui, he jumped up from the sofa and ran towards her.


    "Grandma, let me introduce you. This is my mother, Nan Ruo."


    The woman on the sofa cast her gaze onto Nan Kui.


    With a gentle smile on her face, she nodded at Nan Kui.


    Hearing the word ''grandma'', Nan Kui panicked. She quickly walked forward and bowed to the middle-aged woman. "Hello, Auntie. I''m Nan Kui."


    "Huh?" Xiao Yinzhe raised his head and looked at Nan Kui, "Mom, you said your name wrongly."


    Nan Kui bent her body and whispered in Xiao Yinzhe''s ear, "My name is Nan Kui."


    "Oh, so that''s the case. Grandma, is my mother beautiful?"


    Xiao''s Mother looked at Nan Kui and nodded with a faint smile. "That''s pretty good. Nan Kui, right? Come over and take a seat."


    Nan Kui was a bit nervous. She pulled Xiao Yinzhe forward to sit down, but in her heart, she was praying. Xiao Jingnian,e back quickly.


    Xiao''s Mother''s gaze had been wandering over Nan Kui the entire time.


    "How old are you?"


    "Twenty-seven."


    "How did you get to know our family''s JingNian?"


    "On... We know each other on the ind. "


    "The ind." Xiao''s Mother thought for a moment. That should be after Little Shuang broke the engagement.


    Fortunately, this kid didn''t act recklessly.


    "Where do you work now?"


    Nan Kui said honestly, "I''m working for an outdoor adventure club. I''m doing rescue work."


    "Oh?" Xiao''s Mother leaned forward in interest. "Is it fun?"


    Nan Kui was stu


    ed for a moment.


    Xiao''s Mother said, "It must be interesting."


    Nan Kui hesitated for a moment before nodding. "It''s quite fun."


    "It''s rare for girls to do this kind of work. Your personality must be really cool."


    "Not really."


    Xiao Yinzhe gave a thumbs up in front of Grandma: "My mom''s job is really cool. The people in their team all call her Captain, and the people in their team are also super strong. Some even know how to y basketball, and they even taught me that. Very powerful. "


    Xiao''s Mother was amused by her grandson''s words. She caressed his head and said, "Looks like you''ve met your mother''s colleagues."


    "I''ve met them. I know my mother''s life very well."


    "But I don''t understand. Good grandson, you go do your homework first, I''ll chat with your mother for a while."


    "Huh?" Xiao Yinzhe pouted, "Grandma, you won''t bully my mom right? My mom is mine. If you bully her, I''ll be angry at you."


    "Child, is Grandma that kind of person? Grandmother just wants to chat with your mom, so we can get to know each other. "


    "Alright then," Xiao Yinzhe stood up and waved goodbye to Nan Kui before entering the house.


    Nan Kui ced her hands on her knees, looking very well-ma


    ered.


    Xiao''s Mother smiled. "Lady, don''t be nervous. I don''t eat people."


    Nan Kui smiled awkwardly.


    Xiao''s Mother asked, "How long have you been staying with my family''s Jing Nian?"


    "We''re not together."


    "Oh?" Xiao''s Mother shook her head. "My family''s Jing Nian isn''t a man who casually brought back a girl to stay."


    "It''s because of Yinzhe, that''s why Director Xiao let me live here."


    "Are you really Yinzhe''s biological mother?"


    Nan Kui nodded. "Yes."


    "In those years ?? "Why did you leave Yinzhe in front of his house?"


    Nan Kui lowered her gaze, a troubled expression on her face.


    Before she could say anything, a calm rebuke came from the direction of the door.


    "Mom, why didn''t you inform me when you got back? Is it appropriate to look for someone to check their ount the moment you enter the door?"


    Nan Kui let out a sigh of relief in her heart as she turned around to look at Xiao Jingnian.


    Xiao''s Mother smiled, "Child, what ount did I check? I was just chatting with Nan Kui."


    "I know all the answers to the questions you want to ask. You can ask meter."


    As he spoke, he walked to Nan Kui''s side and sat down, crossing his legs.


    "Say it, why did youe here?"


    "Heh, brat, I''m fine, why can''t Ie back to see you two siblings and my obedient grandson?"


    "You were fine before, weren''t you always ru


    ing around ying? I didn''t see youe back to visit us. "


    Xiao''s Mother rolled her eyes at her own son.


    Xiao Jingnian picked up the banana on the table calmly and handed it to Nan Kui.


    Nan Kui was extremely nervous. Although she had already received it, she did not move.


    Xiao Jingnian casually took it and unwrapped it for her.


    Nan Kui nced at him and winked at him.


    Xiao Jingnian said calmly: "Anyway, you don''t like me and you don''t n to marry me, so why are you scared of my mom?" "Don''t worry, she has nothing to do with me."


    "What are you talking about, kid?" Xiao''s Mother snorted. "I''m still sitting here."


    Xiao Jingnian said, "Did I say something wrong?"


    Xiao''s Mother looked at Nan Kui, "Did you really not take a fancy to this kid?"


    Nan Kui let out a hollowugh. How should she reply to that?


    Xiao Jingnian also felt that he dug a hole for himself.


    Sure enough, Xiao''s Motherughed heartily, "Xiao Jingnian, I was bragging everywhere about how good you are. So even you have such a day. "


    As she spoke, she said to Nan Kui, "This brat sure is cocky. Most girls fall for his trick just by looking at his face. Nan Kui, you have good eyes. You should stay away from him."


    Xiao Jingnian said coldly, "If you don''t tell me your purpose now, I will kick you out."


    Only then did Xiao''s Mother be more honest. "Aiya, okay, you get angry at me day after day. It was your cousin who called me every day and a


    oyed me to no end." I called you, but you didn''t care, I just came back. "


    Xiao Jingnian looked indifferent, he knew it was because of this.


    "Do you think you cane back in person for something you can''t exin over the phone? "Don''t tell me that once we get closer, you aren''t you?"


    "Xiao Jingnian," Xiao''s Mother was displeased. "Is this the attitude you should have when talking to your mother?"


    "Honestly, honest advice doesn''t sound good."


    "Hmph, I don''t intend to make youpromise because of this. I just want toe back and show them that I did my best," Xiao''s Mother said as she sipped her coffee. "By the way, guess who I met at the airport when I came back."


    Xiao Jingnian couldn''t be bothered to respond to her.


    Xiao''s Mother muttered to herself, "Little Shuang, she also came back. She also arrived this afternoon."

 Chapter 801

    Xiao Jingnian said with a cold face, "Does it have anything to do with me?"


    Xiao''s Mother shrugged. "It''s alright. I''m just curious why she''s back."


    "Don''t worry about other people''s business, don''t ask too much," he said to Nan Kui, "Go and change your clothes, and apany Yinzhe to do his homework."


    Nan Kui looked at him. Didn''t he never let her enter the house to apany Yinzhe to do homework?


    Why did he change his mind today?


    What a fickle man.


    "Still not going?"


    Xiao''s Mother waved her hand. "It''s fine, you can go."


    Nan Kui stood up and nodded to Xiao''s Mother before heading to the study room.


    Leaving the sofa, she exhaled softly.


    Xiao Jingnian couldn''t help but smile when he saw her slightly lowering her shoulders.


    She had just sat there staring straight ahead, like a mummy that had been lifted up.


    That posture must have been very ufortable.


    Seeing the smile on his face, Xiao''s Mother moved her body to the ce where Nan Kui had sat a moment ago.


    Xiao Jingnian stood up and changed his position.


    Xiao''s Mother was disgusted. "You stinking brat, I''m your mother. I''m closer to you than any woman."


    "My dear mother, I''ve finished what I have to say. If you have nothing else to say, you should go back as soon as possible."


    "Where am I going? I just returned today. I need to stay for a few days."


    She leaned forward. "Son, tell me the truth, did you fall into a trap this time?"


    Xiao Jingnian looked at her nonchntly. He didn''t understand what she meant.


    Xiao''s Mother pointed to the study room and whispered, "You must have taken a fancy to that girl."


    Xiao Jingnian snorted.


    Xiao''s Mother proudly raised the center of her brows. "Mother understands children the best. If I can''t even understand this little thing, then it will be a waste for me to give birth to you." But does she really not like you? "


    Xiao Jingnian rolled his eyes at her.


    Xiao''s Mother smiled evilly. "Do you need my help?"


    "No need."


    "Let me tell you, there are some things women are more reliable than men."


    Xiao Jingnian looked at her and did not say anything.


    Xiao''s Mother nodded to him in aforting way and patted her chest.


    "Trust your mother."


    Xiao Jingnian coldly snorted. He felt that his mother was the most unreliable.


    No,pared to Lin Chengwen''s family, his mother was more reliable.


    "You want to help me? I''m afraid it''s not that simple. What are the conditions? "


    Xiao''s Mother chuckled. "Since I''m already back, just give me some face. Give your aunt a step back."


    Xiao Jingnian''s face turned cold: "There''s no point in discussing this."


    "Then your aunt must think that when your mother is here, she doesn''t have any dignity left," Xiao''s Mother said unhappily. "Son, you can''t be so ungrateful, right?"


    Xiao Jingnian said coldly, "You don''t even care about the cause and effect, juste and plead on her behalf is your problem anyway. With a single sentence from Ge Ming, he caused the destruction of everyone else. Why should I help him? "


    Hearing Xiao Jingnian''s words, Xiao''s Mother''s expression turned serious. "What happened?"


    Xiao Jingnian told her about Nan Kuiing to find her all those years ago and also told her about the pain and suffering of Nan Kui recing Nan Ruo all these years. When Xiao''s Mother heard this, she couldn''t help but frown.


    "Then Ge Ming was really too unkind when it came to this matter. Back then, it was little Shuang herself who asked for the dissolution of the marriage. What does this have to do with us?" This Ge Ming is quite bold, but he probably never would have thought that it would lead to such a result. "


    "Regardless of whether he wants to or not, he will never be the one to point fingers at me. He is not qualified."


    Xiao''s Mother knew Xiao Jingnian had always been stubborn. This matter was not something that could be aplished by her, so she gave up on it.


    After Nan Kui entered the room. Xiao Yinzhe wondered, "Mom, why are you here as well?"


    "Your father also wants me to apany you."


    "My dad is back?"


    Nan Kui nodded and walked over to a chair and sat down. "Do your homework. I won''t disturb you."


    She wondered how she could find an excuse to slip awayter.


    To be honest, she felt veryfortable being with the Xiao family''s father and son.


    But now ?? When Xiao''s Mother arrived, she felt awkward all over.


    There was clearly nothing going on between her and Xiao Jingnian, so why did she do this?


    Not longter, a knock came from the door.


    The aunt said, "Miss Nan, young master, it''s time to eat."


    Xiao Yinzhe put down the pen and pulled Nan Kui''s hand.


    Tonight, the four of them were having a meal together. Xiao''s Mother called Xiao Yinzhe over to her side.


    Nan Kui sat opposite Xiao''s Mother, while Xiao Jingnian sat between the two women.


    Xiao''s Mother sat there and sized up Nan Kui.


    When she ate, her gentle and quiet appearance made people feel veryfortable.


    It seemed that the upbringing of this child wasn''t bad.


    Xiao''s Mother asked curiously, "Nan Kui, what do your parents do?"


    Nan Kui felt a bit awkward. She was just worrying about how to start the conversation when Xiao Jingnian said, "Eating? Why are you asking so many questions?"


    Xiao''s Mother said in a bad mood, "Since we''re all eating together, can''t I ask? It''s not a shameful question, is it, Nan Kui? "


    Nan Kui nodded.


    Xiao Yinzhe also said like a young adult, "Grandma, didn''t you teach me before that I can''t pry into other people''s secrets?"


    Xiao''s Mother hurriedly said, "Yes, that''s what I taught you. But darling grandson, this can''t be considered as a private matter. It''s ?? "Aiya, forget it, forget it. Nan Kui, just pretend that I never asked. Stop answering, let''s eat."


    Nan Kui nced at Xiao''s Mother embarrassedly.


    It was weird, although Xiao Jingnian didn''t seem to have a good rtionship with her mother, she felt that they seemed to have a good rtionship.


    The way this family interacted with each other was truly strange.


    She lowered her eyes and obediently ate her meal, thinking of an excuse to leave.


    Without waiting for her to make up her mind, an aunt walked in from outside and stood respectfully before the dining table.


    "Madam Xiao, Director Xiao, Miss Feng hase. They are at the entrance and said that they are here to visit Madam Xiao and Young Master."


    Hearing the words Miss Feng, Xiao Jingnian''s face darkened.


    Xiao''s Mother nced at Nan Kui before looking at Xiao Jingnian.


    Xiao Jingnian said, "Let her go back. No one here has time to receive her."


    Xiao''s Mother held Xiao Jingnian''s hand, "I met her at the airport just now. She did indeed say that she woulde visit me. Now that we chased her away, it seems like we''re being petty."


    Xiao Jingnian lowered his voice and didn''t say anything.


    Seeing the situation, Xiao''s Mother said to her aunt, "Pleasee in, Miss Feng."


    Nan Kui''s face lit up. The chance hade.


    She put down her chopsticks and stood up: "Auntie, Director Xiao, since there are guests at home, I won''t disturb you any longer. I''ll go back to the club first."


    Xiao Yinzhe pouted and said unhappily, "Mom."


    Xiao Jingnian pressed her hand down.


    Nan Kui looked down at him with a trace of worry in her eyes, afraid that Xiao Jingnian would keep her.


    She really felt ufortable sitting here. She wanted to leave.

 Chapter 802

    Xiao Jingnian also stood up: "I''ll send you off."


    Nan Kui was surprised. He actually agreed to her leaving?


    Where did the sune from?


    Xiao Jingnian raised his eyebrows: "Why are you looking at me?" You''re not leaving? "


    "Go, we''re leaving now."


    She nodded to Xiao''s Mother, then said to Xiao Yinzhe, "Yinzhe, you have to finish your homework, okay?"


    "Don''t worry, mom, I''ll be good."


    When Xiao Jingnian and Nan Kui walked out of the door one after the other, they coincidentally bumped into a woman who walked in.


    This woman was tall and slender, with skin as fair as a doll''s. Her appearance was also exquisite.


    With just a nce, Nan Kui recognized her to be the woman who left the Xiao family with Ge Ming, the ex-fianc??e of Xiao Jingnian.


    Seeing a woman beside Xiao Jingnian, Feng Shuang couldn''t help but take a few nces at him.


    She stopped in front of Xiao Jingnian and smiled, "Jing Nian, are you going out?"


    Xiao Jingnian asked in a neutral tone, "Is there a problem?"


    "We haven''t seen each other in a long time. I brought a bottle of red wine with me. I originally


    ed to ??"


    "Are you and I suitable to drink together?"


    Xiao Jingnian''s words made Feng Shuang feel embarrassed for a moment.


    Just as Xiao Jingnian was about to leave, Feng Shuang stepped in front of him.


    "Jing Nian, why don''t you introduce us? "This is ??"


    Feng Shuang looked at Nan Kui as she spoke.


    Xiao Jingnian looked at Nan Kui and ced his hand on her shoulder.


    "This is Nan Kui, Xiao Yinzhe''s birth mother, Nan Kui. This is Feng Shuang, she''s the one I mentioned to you before, my ex-fianc??e."


    Nan Kui nodded to Feng Shuang, "Hello, Miss Feng."


    When Feng Shuang heard about the other party''s identity, her face had already turned frosty.


    She looked at Nan Kui and asked Xiao Jingnian: "Are you sure? Parent identification? Why do I feel that Yinzhe is not so simr to thisdy here? "


    Xiao Jingnian said calmly, "That''s probably because of something in your eyes."


    He coldly pointed behind him. "Didn''t you say you were going to visit my mother and my son? Go ahead."


    "I ??" Feng Shuang raised her head and looked at Xiao Jingnian, "Jing Nian, I came back to see you."


    "No need. You and I are no longer in a rtionship where we need to visit each other."


    As he spoke, he did not move his arm from Nan Kui''s shoulder. Instead, he led Nan Kui around Feng Shuang and left together.


    Feng Shuang turned around to look at the two''s back view with a trace of anger in her heart.


    Nan Kui didn''t turn around, she just nced at Xiao Jingnian.


    Xiao Jingnian personally drove Nan Kui out of the Xiao family''s vi.


    Sensing that Nan Kui was sneaking nces at him from time to time, Xiao Jingnian said calmly, "Ask away."


    "You must be feeling really stifled in your heart."


    "Hold your breath?" Xiao Jingnian quickly looked at her and concentrated on driving: "What do you mean?"


    "After all, she is your former fianc??e. If she had not a


    ulled the engagement, then perhaps you would have already been married."


    "Heh."


    Xiao Jingnian smiled disdainfully.


    However, Nan Kui was unable to see through his smile.


    Xiao Jingnian said, "My mom and Feng Shuang''s mom have a pretty good rtionship. The marriage between her and me was arranged by our parents. We have a popr term for it, ''family pair''. It''s a business marriage. In other words, two people don''t have to marry because they love each other. So, breaking off the engagement doesn''t mean much to me.


    "And the reason why you''ve been single all these years?"


    Xiao Jingnian said calmly, "Right now, I am not alone. There is still one Yinzhe. The person I want to marry no longer has a business rtionship with me, but rather, this person wants to treat Yinzhe well and sincerely, and also needs to be someone Yinzhe likes. "


    Nan Kui looked at him for a long time before saying, "You''re a good father."


    "However, you are not a good mother."


    Nan Kui felt ashamed.


    Xiao Jingnian continued, "You don''t even have the thought of marrying me and giving Yinzhe aplete home."


    "It''s not like that."


    Xiao Jingnian smirked, "Then what?"


    Nan Kui bit her lip. "I don''t want you to marry me because of your children."


    "What if it wasn''t for the children?"


    Nan Kui, who had just lowered her head, looked at him again.


    Xiao Jingnianughed calmly, "Don''t forget what I told you to considerst time."


    Nan Kui nodded.


    Although she didn''t say anything, she had already assessed the feasibility of marrying Xiao Jingnian.


    Xiao Jingnian seemed to have thought of something as he asked, "By the way, do you know about the matter of Su Jing''an returning to the hospital to work?"


    Nan Kui nodded. "Got it. That day, Jing''an came to look for me."


    "What did he say to you?"


    Nan Kui calmly replied, "It''s nothing. He''s just telling me that he has thought it through and wishes me happiness in the future."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at the street outside in bewilderment.


    "Xiao Jingnian, this doesn''t seem like the way to the club, right?"


    "No, it''s sote. You don''t really think I''m going to send you to the club, do you?"


    Nan Kui looked at him and frowned. "Then where are you sending me?"


    "The hotel," Xiao Jingnian said, "My mom is there, and you look very ufortable, that''s why I agreed to let you leave." The hotel, "Xiao Jingnian said," My mom is there, and you look very ufortable, and that''s why I agreed that you leave.


    As Xiao Jingnian spoke, he had already turned his car into the underground parking lot of the Xiao''s Hotel.


    Nan Kui was speechless. No matter what this man did, he never seemed to ask for her opinion.


    The two of them got out of the car and entered the elevator.


    She originally wanted to go to the lobby to register her room, but she didn''t expect Xiao Jingnian to directly bring her to the top floor and into a suite.


    The interior was clean and tidy, and many men''s personal belongings were ced inside.


    Nan Kui took a while to react. "Is this your private room?"


    "Right, there are new ones to all the items inside. You just need to use them directly."


    Nan Kui nodded.


    She looked at him, and seeing that he seemed to have no intention of leaving, she asked, "I''m fine."


    "I know you want to kick me out, but you''re too anxious. I can''t go back right now because I don''t want to deal with those a


    oying people."


    Nan Kui immediately understood what he meant. She took a few steps back, sat down in the chaise longue, and switched on the television.


    Xiao Jingnian said, "You probably haven''t eaten your fill tonight. I''ll get them to send us some food."


    Nan Kui did not object. She had indeed not eaten her fill.


    Xiao Jingnian walked to Nan Kui''s side and sat down.


    Nan Kui nced at him and asked, "Is Feng Shuang not married yet?"


    "Nope."


    Nan Kui nodded. "Then ??" Why did she break the engagement back then? "


    Xiao Jingnian looked at her. "You seem to be really curious about her."


    Nan Kui quickly shook her head. "I''m not ??" I just don''t understand why she would abandon such a good man like you and reject the engagement? "

 Chapter 803

    Xiao Jingnian smirked, "What exactly do you want to know?"


    "Why did she break off the engagement?"


    In the past, the person she liked was not me, but ever since our parents forced us together, she had always been very conflicted. Originally, we were still good friends, but because of this, our rtionship gradually became distant, until finally, she decided to break free and find true love.


    Nan Kui was puzzled. "Then ??" Why didn''t she marry anyone else after she broke off the engagement with you? "


    Xiao Jingnian looked at her indifferently: "There is a term for ''mutual love'' in this world."


    Nan Kui did not say anything.


    Xiao Jingnian added: "People that she likes, might not necessarily like her."


    Nan Kui pped her hands and said, "I understand, it''s aplicated rtionship."


    "Where did all these peoplee from?" Xiao Jingnian said seriously, "Feng Shuang and I don''t have any lovers'' feelings, but the man Feng Shuang likes doesn''t like Feng Shuang. "Speaking of which, Feng Shuang''s love affair ended in failure."


    Nan Kui pouted, showing an expression that she didn''t believe it.


    Xiao Jingnian raised his hand and poked between her eyebrows: "Why are you so unconvinced?"


    "If you really don''t like Feng Shuang, then why did you go to the ind in pain to release the pressure?"


    "I''m in pain?"


    Xiao Jingnian shook his head and smiled: "Which eye saw my pain?"


    Nan Kui did not understand. "Then why did you go to the ind to rx and have a worried look on your face?"


    "The man that Feng Shuang likes is also my friend. I avoided him because I didn''t want her to be embarrassed with him and also wanted to give him a choice. I didn''t want others to say that I separated a couple and pressured them. "It turns out that Feng Shuang''s charisma was not enough for her to be with that man."


    Only then did Nan Kui realize.


    After Xiao Jingnian said this, he turned around and asked seriously, "What about you?"


    "Me?" Nan Kui retracted her gaze and looked at the television, "I was just bored, so I just walked around everywhere."


    "What I am asking is, that year ?? You are still an inexperienced girl, why would you be so bold as to give yourself to me? You said it before, that it was the boldest thing you''ve ever done in your life. The reason why you dared to do it is because I said that I have no girlfriend, so why would you dare to follow me into the room? "


    Nan Kui looked at the television screen. For a moment, she felt a bit unsettled.


    She really did not know how to answer this question.


    Did she tell him that she had fallen in love with him at first sight?


    Xiao Jingnian saw that she avoided his gaze and didn''t dare to look at anyone.


    He took the initiative to pinch Nan Kui''s chin, forcing her to look him in the eye.


    "Tell me, why did you dare to do that thing to a stranger like me? That is the most precious thing in your life."


    At this moment, Nan Kui was forced to look directly into his eyes.


    In the exchange of nces, the originally conflicted heart suddenly softened.


    Just like that year when she met Xiao Jingnian for the first time.


    At that time, she stood at the entrance of the guest station and was about to go to the seaside. Xiao Jingnian stepped on the sunlight and walked towards her along the purple flower wall. He then walked towards her on the green stone road ??


    A single nce couldst for ten thousand years.


    Xiao Jingnian also looked at her. He knew that at this moment, this little woman''s thoughts were already far away.


    Because her face was slowly turning red.


    Looking at her red lips, he hesitated for a moment before kissing it.


    This warm kiss instantly brought Nan Kui back to reality.


    She opened her eyes wide as she looked at the man who was breathing with her. For a moment, she forgot to push him away ??


    After a long while, Xiao Jingnian released her.


    The moment their eyes met, Nan Kui hurriedly turned her head and stared at the television screen, blinking a few times.


    She tried her best to bnce the awkwardness in her heart.


    Xiao Jingnian couldn''t help but smile.


    Nan Kui red at him. "What are youughing at?"


    "Laughing at you ??" Xiao Jingnian shook his head: "Nothing, anyway, I already have the answer to the question."


    "What?"


    Xiao Jingnian crossed his legs calmly and leaned back. He looked at her with confidence.


    "Nan Kui, that year, you followed me because you liked me, right?"


    Nan Kui was so shocked that her mouth curved into a smile.


    Xiao Jingnian was a terrifying man.


    Is he a worm in someone else''s stomach? How could he have guessed it so urately?


    "Actually, it''s very easy to guess your thoughts. I roughly analyzed it and found out that a woman wants to sleep with a man. Either because of a strong desire, or for money, or for love. Back then, you didn''t know who I was, so this money thing was ruled out. If you really had a strong desire, it wouldn''t have been the first time you slept with me. So, there''s only one possibility, am I right? "


    Nan Kui said awkwardly, "I am nothing. I was just muddle-headed at the time."


    "Heh, are you so muddleheaded that you''re urate? There are so many men over there, yet you chose me."


    Nan Kui blushed. "Coincidence."


    "You mean that even if it wasn''t me, you would still have followed others?"


    Nan Kui forcefully lifted her chin. "That''s right."


    Xiao Jingnian''s expression turned cold and quickly pressed her down on the sofa.


    Nan Kui didn''t react until she was knocked down three secondster.


    She frowned. "You ??"


    "Don''t ask me what? Back then, you were muddle-headed and destroyed my i


    ocence. Today, I n to muddle up as well."


    Nan Kui had been working outside the home all year round. Her skin wasn''t that white, but it wasn''t ck either. As shey there, her face was thoroughly red.


    Xiao Jingnian lowered his head and whispered into her ear, "I''ll give you onest chance. If it wasn''t for me that year, would you have given it to another man?"


    Nan Kui was extremely embarrassed.


    There was no way to answer such a question.


    If she said yes, Xiao Jingnian would attack her.


    She said no, and revealed that she really did like Xiao Jingnian''s heart at that time.


    No matter how she answered, Xiao Jingnian didn''t lose out.


    While Nan Kui was in a dilemma, Xiao Jingnian''s phone rang.


    As if she had met her savior, Nan Kui hurriedly said, "Hurry and answer the phone."


    "This is not your business. Don''t think about using the phone to avoid a question. Answer it."


    Nan Kui was speechless. This man was really a


    oying when he became so persistent.


    Xiao Jingnian pinched her chin: "Stop thinking so much and answer quickly."


    The phone automatically hung up at this moment.


    Nan Kui was depressed. Her savior had left.


    She looked at the ceiling and admitted that there was nothing to fear in her heart.


    She had liked it from the start, what was there to not admit?


    "Because it was you, I followed in."


    Her sudden calmness made Xiao Jingnian pleasantly surprised. He thought that this woman was going to be stubborn.


    "So, you really liked me?"


    Nan Kui was about to avoid his gaze, but Xiao Jingnian pinched her chin and straightened her face to ensure that she could always see him.


    Nan Kui nodded.


    Xiao Jingnian was ted. This was the happiest thing he had heard this year.

 Chapter 804

    Just as he was about to do something to Nan Kui with his head lowered, his phone rang again.


    Nan Kui said softly, "Now..." You can answer the phone now. "


    Xiao Jingnian was infuriated. He took out his phone and saw that it was Feng Shuang''s number.


    He picked up the phone in disgust.


    Feng Shuang''s gentle voice came over the phone, "Jing Nian, where are you?"


    Xiao Jingnian''s hand pressed on Nan Kui''s shoulder.


    Because the pressure was too great, Nan Kui couldn''t help but groan.


    At this moment, Xiao Jingnian put the phone to her lips.


    Nan Kui panicked a little. She immediately covered her mouth and pinched Xiao Jingnian.


    How could this man be so bad?


    It was easy for people to misunderstand when she made such a noise, okay?


    Feng Shuang had indeed misunderstood when she heard the voice from the other side of the phone.


    Feng Shuang said somewhat shamefully, "You''re still together with Ms. Nankui?"


    "Who else do you think I should be with at this moment?"


    "Then when are youing back?"


    Xiao Jingnian said coldly: "You are still at my house?"


    "Yeah, I''m waiting for you. I want to talk to you."


    Xiao Jingnian said coldly, "I don''t think there''s anything to talk about with you. I''m busy right now, so don''t call me again."


    "Jing Nian, wait a moment. I want to talk to you about the Ge n."


    "About his family, you go talk to him, don''t look for me."


    With that, Xiao Jingnian hung up the phone.


    Nan Kui shouted, "Xiao Jingnian, get up quickly."


    Xiao Jingnian threw his phone to the side and pushed her onto the sofa again.


    "Nan Kui, I just realized that you''re a woman. Not only is your mouth dishonest, your hands are also dishonest. Do you know how painful it is to pinch someone?"


    "I don''t know. Just now, you made others misunderstand."


    "Whether they misunderstand or not has nothing to do with me. Let alone that we didn''t do anything, even if we did, who cares about the things that we are willing to do with each other?"


    Nan Kui blushed. "Who''s talking to you? I''m willing to do it, I ??"


    Xiao Jingnian smiled evilly, lowered his head and kissed her, sealing her words between his lips.


    Nan Kui noticed that she actually couldn''t refuse him.


    Luckily, the waiter came in time. Otherwise, Nan Kui really didn''t dare to think about what would have happened that night.


    During di


    er, Xiao Jingnian was in a very good mood.


    Nan Kui asked hesitantly as she ate, "The person who just called was Miss Feng, right?"


    Because Xiao Jingnian said, "You''re still at my house."


    "It''s her."


    "Didn''t you say that you are considered friends? Then why did you treat her so badly? "


    Xiao Jingnian nodded, "So it is. But it is not anymore."


    "Why? You said that you didn''t like her and didn''t care about her ending the engagement, so why did you do this to her? "


    Xiao Jingnian said calmly, "Of course there''s a reason why I hate people. Sometimes, it has nothing to do with feelings, and you just see through their personality." "Eat quickly, and don''t discuss unappetizing topics with me while we''re eating."


    Nan Kui curled her lips. If that girl had heard those words, wouldn''t she have cried until her eyes went blind?


    After the meal, Xiao Jingnian still had no intention of leaving.


    Nan Kui looked at the time. It was almost nine o''clock.


    She was half-sitting in the Imperial Consort''s chair and would look at Xiao Jingnian from time to time.


    Xiao Jingnian was watching TV seriously.


    The room was all his, so it wasn''t right for her to order him to leave.


    However, she was truly a bit sleepy right now.


    She lowered herself into the bed and simply fell asleep in the Imperial Consort''s chair.


    When she woke up, the sky was already bright. She didn''t know when she had fallen asleep on the bed with a thin nket over her.


    She sat up and looked around.


    No trace of Xiao Jingnian was found.


    She got off the bed, walked to the outside of the room and took a nce, then softly said: "Xiao Jingnian?"


    No one.


    She took a deep breath. She had no idea when this person had left.


    However ??


    She nced back at the distance between the chaise longue chair and the bed.


    How did she get back to bed?


    Could it be ?? Xiao Jingnian?


    Just as she was thinking, her phone rang. She walked over to pick it up. It was Xiao Yinzhe.


    Xiao Yinzhe always got up early.


    When she picked up the phone, a young and cute voice came from the other end.


    "Mom, are you up yet?"


    "You''re up. You''re up so early too."


    "I always get up early, mom, I''m going for a run with dad, dad said you''re at the hotel, we agreed to run from home to the hotel to eat breakfast with you, you have to wait for us."


    "Do you want to run this far?"


    Xiao Yinzhe patted his chest and said, "Men, there are no difficulties that you can''t ovee."


    Nan Kui almost wanted tough when she heard that.


    Man? Well, her son, indeed, was a little man.


    "Then should I go outside to pick you up?"


    "Sure, but... Daddy, how long will it take for us to get there? "


    Xiao Jingnian''s voice came over the phone, "About an hour."


    "Mom, we''ll be there in an hour. When we''re almost there, I''ll call you and you cane down."


    Nan Kui nodded. "Alright."


    After hanging up, Nan Kui went to the bathroom to wash up.


    Aftering out, she sent a message to Piao Liang.


    Piao Liang replied that since yesterday afternoon, everything in the team had been fine, so she didn''t need to worry.


    Nan Kui sat on the edge of the bed, looking at her legs.


    There shouldn''t be any problems with her leg now, right? When the timees, shouldn''t she start exercising as well?


    If the leg was not used for a long time, it would be easily crippled.


    While she was lost in her thoughts, her cell phone rang again.


    Judging by the time, the two of them shouldn''t be this fast, right?


    She got up and walked over to the table. She picked up the phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar caller.


    Normally, she wouldn''t pick up calls from strangers, so she put down her phone.


    However, after the phone call ended, the same number was called again.


    Only then did Nan Kui pick up the phone.


    "Hello, hello."


    "Miss Nan? I am Feng Shuang, I heard that you are at Xiao''s Hotel, I wonder if I can meet with you. There are some things I want to talk to you about. "


    As Feng Shuang spoke, her tone was filled with confidence.


    Nan Kui didn''t really care about her tone. "I''m not close with Miss Feng, so there shouldn''t be anything that we need to discuss, right?"


    "I''ll be waiting for you at the coffee shop in the hotel. Miss Nan,e down as soon as you''re ready."


    With that, Feng Shuang hung up the phone.


    Nan Kui sneered as she stared at her phone.


    She hadn''t intended to go down, but her curiosity was piqued.


    She wanted to know why Feng Shuang hade to find her and what they were talking about.


    Of course, she didn''t want to admit that she went down because of Xiao Jingnian.


    She went downstairs to the coffee shop.


    Feng Shuang was very dazzling. As she sat there, it was like a beautiful scenery.


    She walked over and sat across from Feng Shuang.


    Feng Shuang smiled. "I knew it, Miss Nan woulde down."


    "I''m just curious about what Miss Feng would talk to me about. After all, we can''t be considered to know each other."


    "Give me a price."


    What Feng Shuang said confused Nan Kui. "A price? "What''s the price?"


    "How much do you want in order to leave Jing Nian?"

 Chapter 805

    Didn''t this woman dislike Xiao Jingnian? What was going on?


    Seeing her shocked expression, Feng Shuang said, "I know it''s hard to get you to give up on a man who has so much money. That''s why I said I would make it up to you. No matter how much money you want, I''ll make it up to you."


    Nan Kui looked at her. So she hade to let her go.


    "Miss Feng, I think you are mistaken. You should not havee to find me regarding this matter."


    "I knew it. A man who could get on Xiao Jingnian''s back wouldn''t be such a simple character."


    Feng Shuang crossed her legs and put on a look of ''I calcted it long ago''.


    "I''ve known Jing Nian for many years. I know him better than anyone else, so you''re not suitable for him. If Jing Nian really liked you, he would have already revealed your identity to the public. He didn''t do that, it could only prove that he didn''t love you, Miss Nan. There is no way to get to the end of a rtionship that is sustained by a child. "


    Nan Kui nodded, "I agree with Miss Feng''s words. In terms of background, I am indeed not worthy of Xiao Jingnian. After all, our family background is different, and our living environment is also different. The three of us are at odds with each other, so it doesn''t seem right to anyone. "


    The corner of Feng Shuang''s lips curled up. "It looks like you''ve set yourself a good position."


    "Of course, but this seems to be my problem. It''s not up to Miss Feng to interfere."


    Feng Shuang''s face immediately turned frosty when she heard that.


    Nan Kui continued, "As far as I know, Miss Feng only gave up on Xiao Jingnian because she wanted to pursue true love. You were the one who broke the engagement, so what reason do you have to control me now?"


    Feng Shuang frowned. "Nan Kui, you have a clear location and great ambition, but you have crossed the line. With your conditions, you would definitely regret trying to get close to someone that you don''t have the right to touch."


    Nan Kui stood up and said, "The future without any regrets is my responsibility, so I won''t trouble Miss Feng."


    With a faint smile on her face, she looked towards Feng Shuang, causing her expression to grow even more unsightly.


    At that moment, Nan Kui''s cell phone rang.


    She took out her phone and took a look. It was Xiao Yinzhe.


    In front of Feng Shuang, she answered the phone, "Hello, Yinzhe."


    Xiao Yinzhe said while gasping for breath, "Mom, we will be there in 5 minutes. Come and pick us up."


    "So fast?"


    "Daddy was afraid I''d be tired, so he drove halfway there and we started ru


    ing."


    "Alright, then I''ll go downstairs to pick you up now."


    After hanging up, she stood up and looked down at Feng Shuang condescendingly.


    "Miss Feng, I don''t care what identity you used to find me today, I just want to tell you, we are all human, don''t think that just because you have money you can control others, I won''t take a single cent from your family, so you don''t have the right to be arrogant and point fingers at my life. I''m going to have breakfast, so I won''t be here to chat with you. "


    She nodded at Feng Shuang and left haughtily.


    Feng Shuang sat on the spot, her anger so intense that it almost made her explode.


    Nan Kui came to the entrance of the hotel and stood there for less than three minutes. Feng Shuang also walked out.


    She came around to where Nan Kui was, and stopped her.


    "Wasn''t it because you gave birth to Yinzhe that you were so arrogant? Let me tell you, Yinzhe will not be Xiao Jingnian''s everything. "


    Nan Kui shrugged. "So what?"


    "It''s not certain who will win. Let''s wait and see."


    Feng Shuang cast a cold nce at Nan Kui before she turned to leave.


    However, Xiao Jingnian and Xiao Yinzhe walked over from the opposite side of the hotel.


    The moment Xiao Jingnian saw her, his face turned dark.


    The corners of Feng Shuang''s lips lifted. "Jing Nian, you ??"


    "Mom." Xiao Yinzhe let go of Xiao Jingnian''s hand, interrupted her, and ran towards Nan Kui.


    Nan Kui bent over, took out a tissue and wiped his sweat, "Yinzhe, you must be exhausted."


    Xiao Yinzhe shook his head: "I''m very strong. Mom, aren''t you praising me?"


    "Praise you," Nan Kui gave Xiao Yinzhe a thumbs up. "You''re great."


    Xiao Yinzhe smiled happily.


    Xiao Jingnian walked in front of Feng Shuang with a cold expression, "Why are you here?"


    "I ??"


    She didn''t dare say it directly.


    Xiao Jingnian looked past her towards Nan Kui: "She came to find you?"


    Nan Kui nodded. "Yes, Miss Feng asked me how much it would take to leave you."


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Yinzhe was angry: "Auntie Feng, how can you be so bad. My mom won''t leave my dad. They are going to get married soon."


    Feng Shuang felt a little awkward. She looked at Xiao Jingnian and said, "Jing Nian, I ??"


    "Feng Shuang, you have been living a carefree life since young. You can do whatever you want and others can satisfy you. But you don''t think you can get what you want at any time. Don''t be too self-righteous. In the future, don''t ever see Nan Kui again. She is mine. She won''t leave me and my child. It''s even more impossible for you to take care of our family''s matters. Stop messing around, otherwise, I won''t be polite with your family. "


    After he finished speaking, he looked at her coldly, walked towards Nan Kui, and said, "Let''s go and eat."


    Nan Kui nodded and turned around to nce at Feng Shuang''s back.


    Did her words just now go too far?


    But it was true that Feng Shuang hade to find her.


    The three of them went back to their rooms.


    The two men were sweating profusely and needed a bath.


    After Xiao Jingnian came out. Xiao Yinzhe entered the bathroom.


    Nan Kui sat on the sofa waiting for the two of them. Xiao Jingnian dried his hair and then sat beside her.


    "What did Feng Shuang say to you just now?" Xiao Jingnian asked.


    Nan Kui said frankly, "What I said was the truth."


    "Tell me about it."


    Nan Kui shrugged her shoulders. "Our family backgrounds are different. She also said that feelings that rely on children won''tst long."


    "What did you say?"


    Nan Kui smiled. "This is my problem. What does it have to do with you?"


    Xiao Jingnian heard this and said with a cold face, "What do you think?"


    "What I said just now was my answer to Feng Shuang."


    Xiao Jingnian was amused when he heard that.


    It was indeed Nan Kui''s style.


    "Don''t bother with her. If she dares to look for you again in the future, just say whatever you want to say. I''ll protect you."


    Hearing Xiao Jingnian''s words, Nan Kui felt very warm in her heart.


    The feeling of being protected was good, after all.


    "Feng Shuang should be regretting it now."


    Xiao Jingnian crossed his legs, "After the man she likes gets married, she''ll regret it. After all, looking at the entirety of our North City, where can we find such a high-quality man like me? "


    Nan Kui curled her lips. There was no limit to Xiao Jingnian''s narcissism.


    "She told you she regretted it?"


    Xiao Jingnian looked at her: "She said that."


    "Then why don''t you give her a chance?"


    "She only remembered to look for me when no one wanted her. She was treating me like a spare. If you were me, would you still ept her at a time like this? What am I, Xiao Jingnian,cking? As for being reduced to being someone else''s substitute? "


    Hearing this, Nan Kui bit her lips. "Then ??" You clearly know that I have a fiance, but why do you still insist on marrying me? Is it just because of Yinzhe? "

 Chapter 806

    You''re different from her, "Xiao Jingnian said without thinking." Although I was the one who agreed to the marriage agreement with her back then, she was not the only one to make a business marriage. Even if it wasn''t her, it wouldn''t matter if it was someone else.


    "What about me? "It''s because I''m Yinzhe''s mother, so it has to be me?"


    Xiao Jingnian looked at her: "Do you think I''m a stupid man?"


    Nan Kui was stu


    ed for a moment.


    Xiao Jingnian smirked, "Back then, there were so many women on the ind. Why did I pick you?"


    Nan Kui became a lot more nervous.


    ''It can''t be that he was interested in her back then, right? ''


    "Why are you looking at me so unexpectedly? Is it hard to understand? "


    Xiao Jingnian continued without any change in his expression, "You have to know, I''ve been engaged to Feng Shuang for so many years, but I''ve never touched a single finger of hers. I have always been clean, but on the ind, I thought about you alone. At that time, I didn''t really like you. It was just the effect of the alcohol, but now that I think about it, it''s not that simple. Furthermore, I have never had another woman after you. "


    Nan Kui''s face turned slightly red.


    He was telling himself that in the past, he too felt the same way.


    Because before her, and after that, Xiao Jingnian never had any impulses ??


    Xiao Jingnian leaned close to her with a hint of teasing on his face.


    "You''re blushing. What are you thinking about?"


    Nan Kui covered his mouth with her hand. "Stop talking. Wipe your hair."


    Xiao Jingnian pulled her hand down and leaned even closer.


    At this moment, there was only less than a palm''s distance between his lips and hers.


    Nan Kui felt as if her breathing wasn''t as smooth as it used to be.


    Xiao Jingnian smirked, "Do you still have that impulse towards me back then?"


    Nan Kui was so nervous that she didn''t dare to speak.


    She felt that with the passing of time, she no longer had that longing towards Xiao Jingnian.


    However, the truth was that her heart was still violently beating because of his words.


    She would still panic and be at a loss.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Xiao Jingnian directly kissed her lips.


    Nan Kui was still not immune to him.


    Xiao Jingnian pushed her onto the bed.


    Nan Kui''s head was in a mess.


    Just as Xiao Jingnian was about to take a step forward, the bathroom door opened.


    Nan Kui quickly pushed Xiao Jingnian away.


    After so many years of training, her strength was already much greater than that of an ordinary girl.


    At this moment, she pushed with all her strength, pushing Xiao Jingnian, who waspletely defenseless, straight to the ground.


    Xiao Jingnian groaned in pain.


    Nan Kui sat up in panic.


    Xiao Yinzhe, who came out of the bathroom, didn''t see the first half of the sentence. He only saw his father sitting on the floor, looking at Nan Kui resentfully.


    As for Nan Kui, she was blushing and did not say a word.


    Xiao Yinzhe quickly walked to Xiao Jingnian''s side and supported him with good intentions.


    "Dad, why did you fall down?"


    Xiao Jingnian gritted his teeth and said, "You have to ask your good mother."


    Xiao Yinzhe looked at Nan Kui, then looked at Xiao Jingnian.


    Then, he suddenly realized something and said, "Ah? How can you hit someone? Dad, you''re the same, why are you so useless, although mom hit you, you can''t hit back, but you can reason with my mom, you can''t fight, okay? "


    Xiao Jingnian red at Xiao Yinzhe. Was he raising a fool?


    How could he be beaten by Nan Kui?


    On the other hand, Nan Kui stood up, looking like she had been relieved of her predicament. She hurriedly said, "Right, right, right. It''s not right to hit someone. It''s my fault. Yinzhe, you better not learn from mom. Mom won''t be like this anymore."


    Nan Kui looked at Xiao Jingnian and said embarrassedly, "Sorry, I won''t do that again. Please forgive me."


    Xiao Jingnian''s face darkened. Was he going to make him admit that he was beaten up?


    A schr could be killed but not humiliated. He snorted and said indifferently to Xiao Yinzhe, "Do you still want to eat breakfast?"


    "You should forgive my mother first. My mother has already apologized."


    "It wasn''t her who hit me, it was me who fell down. Cut the crap, hurry up and go. And you, keep up." He shot a nce at Nan Kui as he walked towards the door.


    Xiao Yinzhe pulled Nan Kui''s hand.


    Nan Kui lowered her head.


    Xiao Yinzhe crooked his finger at her.


    Nan Kui bent down, Xiao Yinzhe whispered in her ear, "My dad won''t be angry with you, just don''t be like this next time."


    Nan Kui nodded with a serious expression.


    This breakfast was rather enjoyable.


    After finishing the meal, Xiao Yinzhe seemed to have thought of something and asked: "Mom, don''t remember what Auntie Feng came to talk about today. You can''t take Auntie Feng''s money, and you can''t leave me and dad.


    "My dad has money, you want money, my dad gives it to you, you have to marry my dad, in the future when I grow up, I will make a lot of money for you to spend, so you have to promise me, you can''t give my dad to Auntie Feng."


    Xiao Jingnian looked at her as if he was watching a good show.


    Nan Kui raised her hand and gently caressed Xiao Yinzhe''s head.


    "I wouldn''t have wanted other people''s money anyway. Don''t worry, mom doesn''t love money that much."


    "Do you love Daddy?"


    Xiao Jingnian chuckled, that was a good question.


    Let''s see what she''ll say in front of Yinzhe.


    Nan Kui nced at Xiao Jingnian.


    She saw him watching the y. Nan Kui was slightly a


    oyed in her heart.


    How could it be like this?


    She couldn''t allow him to seed so she said gently, "In this world, I love you the most."


    Xiao Yinzhe''s face bloomed into a big smile.


    Xiao Jingnian''s face darkened.


    This woman looked like a little white rabbit without any tricks, but in reality ?? Humph.


    After di


    er, Xiao Jingnian and Xiao Yinzhe sent Nan Kui back to her room.


    She had wanted to go back to the club, but Nan Kui couldn''tpare to the two of them since they were both opposed.


    Halfway through the morning, there was a knock on the door.


    Nan Kui thought, at this time, other than Xiao Jingnian, there should be no one else.


    She got out of bed and opened the door.


    He was surprised to find that it was Xiao Jingyue.


    "Elder Sister Nan Ruo, I''vee to see you."


    Xiao Jingyue was still as happy as ever.


    "Little Yue,e on in."


    "You didn''t even ask me how I found my way here?"


    "Your brother said that?"


    Xiao Jingyue waved her hand. "You told me yourself."


    "Me?" This... When did she speak to Xiao Jingyue on the phone?


    Was she a fool?


    Xiao Jingyue sighed, "Xiaobei knows you very well. He said that you rarely look at your phone. Even if there was news, you wouldn''t know. I don''t believe it. So it''s true."


    "News?"


    "Yeah, you''re already on the headlines. The image of you entering this hotel with my brother was taken. The media is investigating you right now. I saw the hotel on the news and there are a lot of reporters downstairs now."

 Chapter 807

    Hearing this, Nan Kui was stupefied.


    Xiao Jingyue waved her hand in front of Nan Kui, "Elder Sister Nan Ruo."


    "Hmm?" Nan Kui came back to her senses and looked at her. "Why are the reporters investigating me?"


    "Oh god, is there a need to ask? The reporter must be curious about where this woman came from, and she actually subdued my big brother''s heart."


    Nan Kui was bbergasted. "I don''t have any special rtionship with your brother. These people must have gone crazy from wanting to join in the fun."


    "Elder Sister Nan Ruo, why do you have no sense of entertainment? They''re not just joining in for the fun of it, they''re also working. Right now, so many people are relying on news to support their families. If they can find your news, then there will be an additional piece of gossip. "


    Nan Kui thought of the dead Nan Ruo and clenched her fists. "How can I stop the news from going on?"


    "It''s going to be difficult, right? Even if my brother asked someone to remove the news, it would still be very suspicious. Your photos have already been spread online."


    Seeing that Nan Kui''s expression was bad, Xiao Jingyue asked, "You don''t want to get involved with my brother? Are you still worried that Su Jing''an will get angry? Didn''t you guys already break up? "


    Nan Kui shook her head. "I''m worried that I''ll implicate him and my family."


    She picked up her cell phone and asked, "Where can I find any news about me?"


    "Open the search engine. News about you and my brother is everywhere."


    Nan Kui followed his instructions and opened it.


    Indeed, her picture was as clear as if the camera were taking a close-up of her face.


    There were quite a few pieces of news on the news. Nan Kui had read a few, but the content was about the same.


    Xiao Jingyue, who was also pulling on her phone, suddenly shouted, "Sister Nan Kui, someone really pulled out Su Jing''an. Look at this photo, was it taken thest time you were hospitalized when Su Jing''an went to sleep with someone?"


    Nan Kui quickly went over to take a look.


    Someone exposed Su Jing''an''s name and office, and thements section immediately became lively.


    Some of thements mocked Su Jing''an for having a green hat on his head.


    It was said that Su Jing''an had operated on him before. He was a super warm-hearted doctor, and he was being worn too pitifully under a green hat.


    There were also those who said that Su Jing''an was trapped by his emotions and wished that he was dead.


    Thetter part of the review carried the characteristics of a personal attack.


    Some people said that Nan Kui was eating while looking at the food in the pot.


    She had abandoned such an excellent doctor.


    Others said she did everything for money.


    Xiao Jingyue could not watch this any longer and closed thements section. She said angrily, "What do these people know? Su Jing''an might be a powerful doctor, but he''s not a good boyfriend."


    She looked at Nan Kui as she spoke.


    At this moment, Nan Kui''s expression was grave and no one knew what she was thinking about.


    Xiao Jingyue was worried that she might think too much and was about to console her when she picked up her cell phone and dialed Xiao Jingnian''s number.


    At the moment, Xiao Jingnian was in his office.


    Ge Ming was also there.


    When he saw Nan Kui calling, he immediately picked up the call.


    Nan Kui asked, "Did you see the news?"


    "Our scandal? is enjoying it. "


    Nan Kui coldly replied, "I don''t mind if they consume it, but I don''t want them to nder Jing An."


    Xiao Jingnian said coldly, "He is more important than me."


    "Xiao Jingnian, I''m not in the mood to joke with you. I''m serious about this. He''s Nan Ruo''s most beloved person. I can''t allow him to be mocked and humiliated because of me."


    Hearing Nan Kui''s tone, Xiao Jingnian snorted and said, "I will never be the first one with you."


    Nan Kui did not say anything.


    Xiao Jingnian said, "Don''t worry, I will take care of it. I won''t let the people you worry about get implicated."


    She didn''t know why, although Xiao Jingnian hadn''t done anything yet, Nan Kui already felt slightly relieved.


    His promise seemed to be more important than anything else, probably because ?? She believed he could do it.


    Xiao Jingnian looked at Ge Ming after hanging up the phone.


    Ge Ming still had the bruise from a few days ago that hadn''tpletely recovered.


    Xiao Jingnian put his phone on the table and said coldly, "Although you did this to harm me, I have to say that you did very well."


    Ge Ming was stu


    ed for a moment and was confused.


    "You probably don''t know that Nan Kui has never epted my pursuit. Heh, this time, the news you are publishing is something that I wanted to do but was unable to do. You pushed it and forced her to change her mind. It was this news that pushed her towards me. "


    Ge Ming was a bit a


    oyed and frowned.


    "Ge Ming, your original intention was to disrupt my life and vent your anger for yourself. Unfortunately, you are going to be crushed by stones."


    Ge Ming stood up, "Impossible."


    "Believe it or not," Xiao Jingnian mocked, "But you should remember this. If you dare to have any ideas about me, even if you have bad intentions, you must still bear the consequences."


    Ge Ming looked at him worriedly, "What else do you want?"


    "Didn''t your family not spend all their money? I intend to let your family of three have a taste of being pursued for debt. "


    Ge Ming clenched his fist, "Don''t do anything rash. What I did has nothing to do with my home. It was purely to vent Little Shuang''s anger."


    "Vent for her?" Xiao Jingnian smiled disdainfully.


    "Today, little Shuang mustered up the courage toe and negotiate with that woman, but that woman actually humiliated her. Who the hell is she? Why would she do that?"


    "She''s my woman. In North City, as long as I don''t say anything, whoever dares to touch her will be courting death. Who do you think you are, to actually dare have ideas on her head? "Say, if Feng Shuang knew that you had indirectly ended my marriage by doing this, how would she hate you?"


    Ge Ming''s face turned ck.


    Xiao Jingnian had a sarcastic smile on his face as he pointed towards the door: "Now, you can scram."


    Ge Ming walked up to the desk and said in a softer tone, "Cousin ??" I know I was wrong, can you give me a chance? "


    Xiao Jingnian picked up the internal phone and pressed a button. Fang Zishuo walked in.


    "Director Xiao, you were looking for me."


    "Clean up the ce and make all the trash that does not belong to this house disappear immediately."


    Fang Zishuo went up to Ge Ming and said, "Director Ge, please leave."


    Ge Ming held the table with both hands: "Cousin, I really love Feng Shuang too much. That''s why I made a mistake." I deserve to die, you can punish me however you want, but don''t kill everyone in my house, leave us with a chance to live. "


    Xiao Jingnian didn''t even bat an eyelid.


    Fang Zishuo dragged Ge Ming out.


    Not longter, Xiao Jingnian called Fang Zishuo into the office again.


    "Send someone to prepare for the press conference this afternoon. Oh, that''s right, it should be done in a more grand ma


    er."


    On Nan Kui''s side, her phone rang again after she hung up on Xiao Jingnian.


    When she saw the caller ID, she stood up with some nervousness. She walked to the side and picked up the phone with a soft voice.


    "Auntie."

 Chapter 808

    "It''s me. Come see me when you have the time. I''ll be waiting for you at Jing''an''s house."


    The person on the other end of the phone was precisely Su''s Mother.


    When she spoke to Nan Kui, her tone was harsh.


    Nan Kui knew, Su''s Mother probably knew something.


    She nodded. "Alright, I''ll go now."


    Su''s Mother hung up the phone as soon as she finished her sentence.


    Nan Kui turned around and said to Xiao Jingyue, "Xiao Yue, your mother is back. Aren''t you going to go visit her?"


    "I''ve already gone to see her, but what about you? Where are we going? You just called her auntie, it can''t be my mom, right? "


    Nan Kui didn''t borate as she said, "No, it''s someone else. I have to go. What about you? Do you want to stay here or ??"


    "Can''t I go with you?"


    Nan Kui shook her head. "No, it''s not convenient for me to bring you there. How about you go back to the club or go apany your mother?"


    Xiao Jingyue said, "I''m going back to lunch with my mother. Youe along too."


    "Forget about me. It''s not convenient for me to reunite with your family."


    "What family? You''re Yinzhe''s mother, and you''re a member of our family. Besides, my mom likes you a lot."


    Even though she said that, Nan Kui still refused Xiao Jingyue''s invitation.


    Xiao Jingyue walked up. "Alright then. I''ll apany you downstairs. In a while, I''ll go see my mother. You go see the person you want to meet."


    Nan Kui answered and the two of them went downstairs together.


    The moment she entered the hotel lobby, Nan Kui saw the reporters who were surrounding the entrance.


    The reporter saw Xiao Jingyue and Nan Kuie down together.


    A reporter shouted, "It''s here, it''s here! Miss Xiao is here as well."


    The reporters shouted, "Miss Xiao, Miss Nan, can you ept our interview?"


    Xiao Jingyue nced at Nan Kui''s sullen face, then pulled her back into the elevator.


    The two of them went downstairs to the underground parking lot.


    Xiao Jingyue said, "Sister Nan Kui, my car is at the hotel entrance. I can''t send you away."


    "No worries, let''s go out of the underground parking lot and take a taxi."


    Xiao Jingyue nodded. "Alright then."


    The two of them carefully walked out of the parking lot. After they got into the car, Xiao Jingyue let Nan Kui leave first.


    Nan Kui walked away. Xiao Jingyue immediately dialed Xiao Jingnian''s number.


    "Bro, I want to release the news."


    "I don''t have time for you, go y by myself."


    "Wait a minute, bro. What I want is Elder Sister Nan Ruo''s material. Are you sure you won''t listen?"


    Talking about Nan Kui. Xiao Jingnian naturally had no resistance.


    "Speak."


    "Then I''ll tell you my conditions first."


    Xiao Jingnian did not say anything.


    Xiao Jingyue snickered proudly. "Can you give me the club?"


    "You''re still young, what do you want the club for?"


    "Then you don''t need to worry about it. Whether you give it or not is up to you."


    Xiao Jingnian snorted: "Let''s talk about your news first. I don''t think it''s worth a club."


    "Just now, Elder Sister Nan Ruo received a call from her aunt and went to see her. I think this aunt is most likely Su Jing''an''s mother, because Wu Tie said that Elder Sister Nan Ruo rarely interacts with people."


    Xiao Jingnian''s expression turned cold: "Why didn''t you stop her?"


    "Don''t you understand Elder Sister Nan Ruo''s personality? Is that something I can stop? Furthermore, if I were to stop you, where will your chance of saving the beauty be? "


    Xiao Jingnian said in a deep voice, "The club is for your sister-inw. You can ask for something else."


    Xiao Jingyue was furious. "Brother, you''re too ??"


    Before he could finish his sentence, a busy signal came from the other end of the phone.


    Xiao Jingyue curled her lips, thinking back tost night, when she was taking a walk under the moon with Xiaobei, Xiaobei said that his biggest dream in the short term was to let the club develop to the best of North City, and she wanted to help Xiaobei see this wish of his.


    Hateful brother.


    However ?? Elder Sister Nan Ruo also loved the club, so even if the club gave it to her, it wouldn''t affect her ns.


    Xiao Jingyue covered her mouth and snickered when she thought of Xiaobei''s face.


    Nan Kui went downstairs to Su Jing''an''s house. After getting off the car, she calmed down for a while before going upstairs and knocking on the door.


    The one who opened the door was Su''s Mother.


    Nan Kui bowed to Su''s Mother, "Auntie."


    Su''s Mother''s face was dark as she sized up Nan Kui. "Miss Nan, you don''t have to be so polite. I don''t dare to be so polite."


    Nan Kui raised her eyes and looked at her. "Auntie ??"


    "Come in."


    Su''s Mother didn''t wait for her to finish, she just turned around and entered the room.


    Nan Kui followed him in and closed the door.


    Su''s Mother pointed at the sofa and said, "Sit."


    Nan Kui looked around and saw that Su''s Mother was the only one in the house.


    She walked over and sat down. Su''s Mother sat down on the chair opposite the tea table and crossed her legs. She crossed her arms and looked at Nan Kui.


    "Auntie, the reason you called me over was because of the news, right?"


    A few days ago, I didn''t understand why my son would resign from the hospital, be rejected, and live a slovenly life. I always thought he was possessed, but today, after watching the news, I finally understood that you are that evil.


    Nan Kui lowered her gaze. "Auntie, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t tell me you''re sorry. Nan Ruo, pat your chest and ask yourself. Just who are you going to let down? "


    Su''s Mother pped her hands with a face full of righteous indignation. "I know how much Jing''an loves you. I''ll go find you and beg you to break up with my Jing''an. Aftering back, I''ve felt bad for several days." Jing''an ignored me. I was wrong at the time. I regretted it every day, but what about you? How did you treat our Jing''an?


    People say that little girls love money these days, but I don''t believe it. I thought you were definitely not like the other girls. I really didn''t expect that I would make a mistake. So it turned out that you loved money more than anyone else. So is that why you broke up with Jing''an? "


    Nan Kui looked at Su''s Mother, "Auntie, you misunderstand. Things are not what you think."


    "What''s that? A few days ago, you were still discussing about marriage. In just a few short days, you threw yourself into the arms of someone else and even turned my son into a joke in the eyes of others. Don''t tell me you fell in love with that man after you broke up with him. What did you think my son was when you went to the hotel with that man? Nan Ruo, how could you be so bad? "Do you even have any shame?"


    Just as Nan Kui was about to exin, the sound of a password opening came from outside the door.


    The two women turned to look at the door at the same time.


    The door opened and Su Jing''an walked in hastily. Behind him was Xiao Jingnian.


    Seeing the two of them, Nan Kui expressed her surprise.


    Why were they here together?


    Su''s Mother stood up and walked over to Su Jing''an. "Jing''an, why are you here?"


    "What are you doing?" Su Jing''an''s tone was sharp.


    Su''s Mother turned around and nced at Nan Kui. "I was just chatting with Nan Kui."


    Behind him, Xiao Jingnian said with a cold face, "When chatting, do you need to ask others if they are shameless? Madam Su, your way of chatting is truly unique. "

 Chapter 809

    Seeing Xiao Jingnian, Su''s Mother''s face was full of anger: "Why did youe to my house?"


    "Since you asked my woman to leave without my permission, I naturally want to chat with you a little. By the way, do you know what it means to be an olddy?"


    "You ??"


    "Mr Xiao," Su Jing''an interrupted before Su''s Mother could lose her temper.


    He looked at Xiao Jingnian and said, "I will talk about Nan Kui with my mother."


    "What Nan Kui?" Su''s Mother looked at Su Jing''an in confusion.


    Su Jing''an was speechless and looked at Nan Kui.


    Su''s Mother walked up to Su Jing''an and asked, "Jing An, I''m asking you a question. Why do you call her Nan Kui?"


    "Isn''t that clear enough? Nan Ruo has a twin sister named Nan Kui, didn''t you know all about it? "


    Su''s Mother''s face was grave. "Didn''t that child die in an ident a few years ago?"


    Su Jing''an looked at Su''s Mother with a sad expression.


    Su''s Mother looked at Su Jing''an for a while and seemed to realize something as her gaze also fell on Nan Kui.


    Tears welled in Nan Kui''s eyes. "I''m sorry, I''m Nan Kui."


    "How could that be?" Su''s Mother''s face paled. "How could that be ??" I don''t believe it. Didn''t the two of you have a good rtionship with each other? Jing''an, haven''t you and Nan Ruo always been in love? Are you looking for an excuse to lie to me? "


    Su Jing''an lowered his eyes: "It''s me. I knew Nan Ruo had left, but I was unwilling to admit it." I thought of Nan Kui as Nan Ruo. I imprisoned her by my side and refused to let go. I selfishly med Nan Ruo''s ident on Nan Kui. I clearly knew in my heart that she was i


    ocent, but I had never been kind to her. "Mom, I owe Nan Kui a lot already. Please don''t act on your own and help me increase my crime."


    Su''s Mother looked at Nan Kui. At this moment, her heart was full of mixed feelings.


    Su Jing''an said to Xiao Jingnian, "Director Xiao, I''ll have to trouble you to send Nan Kui back. Sorry for troubling you."


    Xiao Jingnian snorted coldly and looked at Su''s Mother, "I hope that Madam Su will have some self-awareness in the future. Don''t call i


    ocent people here to scold. No one has a reason to listen to you vent your anger."


    As he spoke, he stepped forward and grabbed Nan Kui''s wrist, bringing her away from the Su n.


    After they went downstairs, Xiao Jingnian let go of Nan Kui''s hand and turned around to re at her.


    Nan Kui weakly asked, "Why did youe here with Jing''an?"


    "What if I don''te? Are you going to be bullied for nothing? "Nan Kui, can you be a little more promising?"


    Nan Kui raised her head and looked at him. After a long while, she finally said, "Thank you."


    Facing Nan Kui like this, Xiao Jingnian had nowhere to vent his anger on.


    He harrumphed and said, "What are you thanking me for? Get in the car."


    Nan Kui was shocked. This guy actually dared to swear ??


    Xiao Jingnian didn''t send her back to the hotel, instead, he brought her directly to thepany.


    After he got out of the car, he went around to her side and opened the door for her. "You got out. What are you waiting for?"


    "What did you bring me here for?"


    "Why? Can''t I?"


    Nan Kui said, "The news outside is currently causing an uproar. It''s not appropriate for me toe here."


    "I don''t know when you became so meticulous. Cut the crap and get out of the car quickly."


    Xiao Jingnian took her by the wrist and brought her out of the car.


    The two of them went upstairs in the private elevator.


    Fang Zishuo was surprised to see Xiao Jingnian returning with Nan Kui.


    Xiao Jingnian said to him, "Ask Ai Chen toe over. Bring some new clothes with him and dress Nan Kui up."


    Fang Zishuo answered, "Yes."


    When the two of them entered his office, Nan Kui asked, "What are you dressing me up for?"


    "Didn''t you want to help Su Jing''an out of his difficult situation? This afternoon, I want to hold a press conference. When that timees, cooperate with me a little. As long as you cooperate, Su Jing''an will definitely not be involved. "


    Nan Kui nodded. "What exactly should I say?"


    "When the timees, I''ll guide them. You just need to cooperate."


    Nan Kui looked at Xiao Jingnian with a puzzled expression.


    However, she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    When it was almost noon, Xiao Jingyue called Xiao Jingnian.


    "Big Brother, has the hero saved the beauty?"


    Xiao Jingnian was toozy to talk to her, so he directly asked, "Is something the matter?"


    Xiao Jingyue pouted. "Mom wants me to ask you if you''reing back for lunch."


    "I''m not going back."


    Xiao Jingyue did not hang up the phone. She turned around and said to her mother, "Mom, my brother is noting back."


    "Then tell him that the two of us should go find him and have a meal together."


    When Xiao Jingnian heard the conversation between the twodies, he immediately refused, "No need toe, I already have an appointment, I don''t have time to apany you."


    "Eh? Who did you date, Elder Sister Nan Ruo? "


    "Otherwise, who else would it be but her?"


    Xiao Jingyue giggled and said to Mother Xiao, "Mom, your son won''t let you go. He forgot his mother when he had a wife and wants to eat with Elder Sister Nan Ruo."


    Mother Xiao tactfully replied: "I already knew that such a day woulde. Then forget it, just eat with me. Whatever you want to eat, Mom will make it for you."


    "Don''t bother." Xiao Jingyue felt a headacheing on. The food her mother cooked was awful.


    Xiao Jingnian didn''t want to listen to the conversation of the two, so he directly hung up.


    Xiao Jingyue heard him hang up the phone. Shey on the sofa and said to her mother, "My brother hung up. He''s always like this. You have to criticize him."


    "Hmph, it''s true that I can''t criticize him, but you and I can. "Let me ask you, have you been with that man who didn''t change his habits recently?"


    "Huh?"


    "What ah? Last time I spoke to your brother, he said that you found a useless man, and he even made you think of him as a treasure to run away from home for him?"


    Xiao Jingyue gritted her teeth as she thought, ''This brother of mine is unreliable!''


    "Heined just in time, so the case could be dyed. I already broke up with him, okay?"


    "You broke up?" Mother Xiao came to her side and sat down. "Tell me about it."


    Xiao Jingyue looked at her mother in disdain. She had never seen anyone so gossiping about their own daughter.


    Nan Kui had lunch with Xiao Jingnian in his office.


    After di


    er, Fang Zishuo brought in a man in fashionable clothes.


    The man brought Nan Kui to the meeting room next door. First, he helped her put on her makeup, then he brought out a few dresses for Nan Kui to try on while she changed her clothes. Finally, an elegant long ck dress was finalized.


    He was used to wearing sports clothes, so when he first saw Nan Kui''s changed appearance, Xiao Jingnian almost fell into a daze again.


    He had to admit that Nan Kui had a good foundation.


    Nan Kui said awkwardly, "It''s too ufortable to wear it like this."


    Xiao Jingnian suppressed hisughter and said, "I can see that."


    He got up and went to Nan Kui''s side. He held onto Nankui naturally and said, "Take my arm. Let''s go."


    "Xiao Jingnian." Nan Kui pulled him back and instructed him cautiously, "Jing An and I have spoken clearly, so I ask that you ??"


    "I''m not in the mood to harm him, and I''m not willing to involve you guys too much. If you trust me enough, then feel at ease to follow me."

 Chapter 810

    Nan Kui took a deep breath and held onto his arm.


    It was the first time Nan Kui had stood in front of a spotlight.


    She felt only difort as the lights flickered on and off.


    Xiao Jingnian saw that Nan Kui seemed to be very ufortable, so he called Fang Zishuo over to his side and whispered a few words into his ear.


    Fang Zishuo walked to the side, picked up the microphone and said, "Friends reporters, Director Xiao and Miss Nan are not used to your shing lights, so from now on, you can start recording mode. If any of the media takes more photos, we will invite you out of the reception.


    "In addition, for today''s press conference, we, Director Xiao, will give a simple exnation of the questions that you are curious about and will not answer the questions of the reporters." "So please follow the rules of the venue."


    With that, the shing lights disappeared.


    Nan Kui heaved a sigh of relief.


    She turned around and nced at Xiao Jingnian.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    Xiao Jingnian led her to a seat.


    Fang Zishuo asked, "Director Xiao, can we start now?"


    Xiao Jingnian nodded.


    He leaned forward slightly and said calmly, "Today''s online exposure about me and Miss Nan entering and leaving the hotel has brought unexpected trouble to u


    ecessary people. Therefore, our client needs to stand up and rify things."


    As he said this, he reached out and grabbed Nan Kui''s hand.


    "First of all, I want to solemnly introduce this beautifuldy beside me. Her name is Nan Kui, and she''s the woman who''s about to enter the marriage hall with me. She''s also the birth mother of my illegitimate child, as others have said."


    Below the stage, quite a few female reporters were speechless.


    Nan Kui was even more surprised as she looked at Xiao Jingnian.


    When did she ever say she was going to marry him?


    What she wanted was for Xiao Jingnian toe out and rify the rumors and help Su Jing''an out of his predicament.


    Why did he ??


    Seeing Nan Kui''s surprised expression, Xiao Jingnian dotingly smiled at her.


    "Secondly, the rumor that Nan Kui is the fianc??e of a certain hospital doctor is even more ridiculous. My fianc??e has a twin sister named Nan Ruo. I also know the doctor friend mentioned in the media. He is Nan Ruo''s boyfriend. The two of them have been in love since college. However, because of an ident, Miss Nan Ruo died.


    Nan Kui and I were on good terms with the doctor friend, and we would meet asionally, but that shouldn''t be the reason why the friend and Nan Kui were ndered and wronged. The purpose of this press conference was also to put an end to the rumor.


    Finally, I hope to use the media to let everyone know that my fianc??e is not a star, and that there is no need for publicity. I hope that those reporters who want to harass her will stay as far away from her as possible. I don''t want to be enemies with anyone, but if they insist on harassing me, of course I''m not afraid of them. This is the end of today''s reception. "


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and pulled Nan Kui away.


    Even if the reporters wanted to ask a question, they had no way to do so.


    After leaving the venue with Xiao Jingnian, Nan Kui stopped Xiao Jingnian and stood still: "Xiao Jingnian, how can you spread the news about the wedding without my permission?"


    Xiao Jingnian smirked: "If you don''t marry me, who else can you marry?"


    "I already said, I can not marry anyone."


    "But I don''t want to continue living with you. I need a wife and my son needs a mother. Don''t you think it''s the most perfectbination for all three of us?"


    Nan Kui frowned.


    Xiao Jingnian smiled lovingly, then poked between her eyebrows: "Don''t frown, it''s not nice to look at at at all."


    "Xiao Jingnian." When Nan Kui called out his name, she felt a little helpless. "How can you ??"


    She sighed as if she wanted to say something.


    Xiao Jingnian took a step forward and pulled her hand, "I''m serious, I really want to marry you. Nan Kui, I''ve never thought about wanting someone in my life, you''re the first one. I don''t want to let go, do you understand?"


    Nan Kui''s eyes lit up as she looked at him.


    Xiao Jingnian continued, "Since seven years ago, you would be tempted by me, then prove that I''m your type. You can be tempted seven years ago, but after seven years, you can''t be tempted me anymore?"


    She looked up, not knowing how to answer.


    Can''t I?


    Of course not.


    She was just scared.


    Just when she was about to lower her head, Xiao Jingnian pinched her chin and kissed her lips.


    Fang Zishuo pushed the door open and saw this scene.


    He was stu


    ed for a moment before he turned around and walked out again.


    Because the noise was not small, Nan Kui turned her head away in embarrassment, blushing.


    Xiao Jingnian snorted: "This bunch of blind people will ruin my good fortune."


    Nan Kui blushed. "This is the corridor."


    Xiao Jingnian lowered his head and said ambiguously: "This ce is indeed not suitable, then let''s go back to my office ??"


    Nan Kui red at him.


    Xiao Jingnianughed heartily, "Alright, alright, I won''t tease you anymore. Let''s go, I''ll send you back."


    "No need, I''ll go out and take a taxi."


    "You''re dressed like this, and I''m not worried about letting you take a taxi?"


    Nan Kui looked down at her clothes. She was also feeling very awkward right now.


    Without saying anything, Xiao Jingnian pulled her by the hand into the elevator and went downstairs.


    Nan Kui lowered her head to see him tightly sping her hand, feeling a warm feeling in her heart.


    Xiao Jingnian drove Nan Kui back to the hotel himself.


    Xiao Jingnian had no intention of leaving after entering the room.


    Nan Kui wanted to go inside and change her clothes.


    Seeing that he didn''t leave, Nan Kui took the initiative to ask, "Aren''t you going back?"


    "What is it? After using it, I''ll kick you out? "


    "I don''t have any."


    Xiao Jingnian folded his arms across his chest, "I just helped Su Jing''an clean up the mess and you''re already in a hurry to kick me out. Aren''t you just going to chase me away after you''re done using me? "


    Nan Kui was speechless. "I thought you still had a job."


    "I do have a job, but it won''t stop me from apanying my fianc??e."


    Nan Kui frowned. Just as she was about to speak, her phone rang.


    She walked over to take a look and saw that it was Su Jing''an, so she picked it up.


    "Hello, Jing''an."


    Hearing these words, Xiao Jingnian immediately stood up and walked closer to Nan Kui.


    Nan Kui frowned as she nced at him before walking to the side.


    However, Xiao Jingnian didn''t give up and followed over.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Xiao Jingnian directly stopped her at the corner of the wall.


    Nan Kui red at him.


    On the other end of the phone, Su Jing''an said gently, "I saw the news."


    Nan Kui was surprised. The efficiency of the reporters right now was way too fast.


    "That news ??"


    "It''s pretty good," Su Jing''an interrupted her. "Nan Kui, let''s live a good life. I will bless you along with your sister."


    Nan Kui nodded with reddened eyes. "Thank you."


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first."


    "Okay," Nan Kui knew that Su Jing''an called tofort her and to stop her from thinking too much.


    At this moment, she was very grateful to Su Jing''an.


    After hanging up, Nan Kui looked at Xiao Jingnian, who was squeezing her.


    Just as she was about to speak, Xiao Jingnian once again kissed her lips ??

 Chapter 811

    Nan Kui turned her face to the side. What she wanted to say was blocked once again before she could say it.


    Xiao Jingnian seemed to have made up his mind not to give her the chance to speak.


    After a long while, Xiao Jingnian started to get restless.


    Nan Kui pushed him away, breathing heavily. "Listen to me ??"


    "Listen to me first."


    Xiao Jingnian said, "It was you seven years ago, and it will still be you seven yearster. I have confidence that I can live with you for the rest of my life."


    Hearing those words, Nan Kui knew that she would fall into despair.


    In this world, there was probably no one who could look at him with such deep emotions and say no.


    Xiao Jingnian touched her cheek with one hand: "Even if you don''t want to love me anymore, do you not dare to give your son aplete home even if you have the courage to be single? You mind if I marry you because of Yinzhe, but now, my goal is not Yinzhe, but for myself, I want you. As for me, I don''t mind that you chose to marry me because of Yinzhe, because I have the confidence to make you fall in love with me once again. "Nan Kui, give us a chance, okay?"


    Nan Kui couldn''t give him an answer, so she just looked at him.


    Xiao Jingnian kissed her again tentatively, even going further.


    Finally, Nan Kui no longer refused.


    When Nan Kui woke up, there was a knock on the door.


    "Mom, are you there?"


    Nan Kui abruptly sat up and turned her head to look out the window. It was already dark outside.


    Xiao Jingnian, who was sleeping beside him, was awakened by Xiao Yinzhe''s loud noise.


    Nan Kui pushed Xiao Jingnian away frantically.


    "You ?? Hurry up and go to the restroom and hide, no, no, you should go to the wardrobe. "


    As she spoke, Nan Kui bent down to pick up her clothes and began to put them on.


    Seeing her flustered look, Xiao Jingnian couldn''t help butugh.


    Nan Kui was getting anxious. "Why are you stillughing? Hurry up and go. Yinzhe is here."


    The knocking on the door continued: "Mom, it''s Yinzhe. Open the door."


    "Did your parents note back?" It was Xiao Jingyue''s voice.


    Nan Kuixin was already in her throat, while Xiao Yue was also there.


    Xiao Jingnian sat up and put his arm around her shoulders: "Kiss me, I''ll help you get rid of them."


    Nan Kui''s face darkened. What kind of time was this? This guy was actually still joking around.


    Xiao Jingnian turned his face to the side and pointed at his own cheek. "Kiss here and do."


    "Xiao Jingnian!" Nan Kui gnashed her teeth, but she did not dare to say that out loud.


    "If you don''t kiss me, I''ll answer."


    Nan Kui leaned over to kiss him on the cheek.


    Xiao Jingnian turned his head at this moment as if he was doing it on purpose.


    Their lips met.


    Nan Kui''s expression turned u


    atural.


    This man ?? Deliberately.


    Xiao Jingnian picked up his phone and sent a message to Xiao Jingyue.


    Soon, Xiao Jingyue''s voice came again from the door, "Yinzhe, your dad wants us to go to the Chinese cuisine restaurant. He said he wants to treat us to a meal."


    "Is my mother there?"


    "They must be together."


    "Then let''s go."


    "..."


    Nan Kui quietly got out of bed and walked to the door. After three minutes, there was no sound from the door at all.


    She let out a light breath, turned around and saw Xiao Jingnian, who was wearing only his pants and was leaning against the wall.


    She was startled, but she didn''t dare look at him.


    "They seem to have left."


    "Aren''t you on the rescue team? If you are in such a hurry, how can you save others? "


    Nan Kui said ufortably, "I don''t have as much experience as you do. Is that enough?"


    "Stealing human experience? I didn''t either, didn''t I say it already? In my entire life, you are the only woman I have ever had. "


    Nan Kui bit her lip. Steal? Did this man know how to speak?


    Xiao Jingnian raised his hand and smiled lovingly: "Calm down. Go and change your clothes. It''s time to go to the appointment."


    Nan Kui walked past her. Xiao Jingnian grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his embrace.


    Nan Kui blushed. "Again ??" What are you doing now? "


    When she spoke, she did not look at his face.


    Xiao Jingnian''s hand caressed her face.


    "You can''t be


    ing to never look me in the eye again, right?"


    "I ??"


    "Look at me."


    Nan Kui raised her gaze and looked into his eyes.


    Their gazes met, and Nan Kui''s face turnedpletely red.


    Xiao Jingnian said in a gentle voice: "I''m going to be your husband soon. What we do is what happens between husband and wife. You are always shy and will make people hungry, so ??"


    "I''m going to change my clothes." Nan Kui crouched down and got out of his arms. She took the sports coat with her and went to the bathroom.


    Xiao Jingnian leaned against the wall and looked at the bathroom door. He couldn''t help but smile.


    In these days, women like Nan Kui were rarely seen.


    When the two arrived at the private dining room, Mother Xiao was there as well.


    Xiao Yinzhe leaped towards Nan Kui and hugged her thigh. "Mom, my aunt said that you''re about to get married to my dad, is that true?"


    Nan Kui turned her head to look at Xiao Jingnian and then smiled awkwardly.


    Xiao Jingnian answered, "It''s true."


    "Daddy, don''t talk. I want to hear what my mom has to say. I believe my mom won''t lie to me."


    Xiao Jingnian snorted, "Have I lied to you before?"


    "You said before that my mother was dead."


    Xiao Jingnian''s face darkened.


    Nan Kui caressed Xiao Yinzhe''s head and nodded: "Yes, I''m going to marry your father."


    Xiao Jingnian looked at her. Before this, she had never personally agreed to anything.


    At this moment, he felt rather ttered.


    "Wow," Xiao Yinzhe let go of her leg happily and pped, "I''m so happy."


    Beside him, Xiao Jingyue also said, "Brother, congrattions. Your wish is about to be fulfilled."


    Xiao Jingnian smiled, "Congrattions to you too."


    Xiao Yinzhe pulled Nan Kui to the dining table and said to Xiao''s Mother, "Grandma, I really will have a mother from now on."


    "My grandson, congrattions. Grandma is truly happy for you." Xiao''s Mother looked at Nan Kui and said, "I thought that this was because Jing Nian wanted to get married. I see that you are able to reach such a consensus and I am very happy for you. "


    "Thank you Auntie."


    Xiao Jingyue pped her hands at Nan Kui, "Elder Sister Nan Ruo, now we are really family."


    Xiao Jingnian walked over and sat down. He said calmly, "You''re still calling her Elder Sister Nan Ruo?"


    "Oh right, I''ve seen the news already, Nan Ruo ??" "Big Sister Nan Kui, are you really called Nan Kui?"


    Nan Kui nodded.


    Xiao Jingnian grunted, "Call her sister-inw."


    Xiao Jingyue snorted, "Big brother, I''ve discovered that you have more requirements than a woman."


    Xiao Jingnian red at him.


    Xiao Jingyue snorted, "Sister Nan Kui, you don''t know this, but my brother has a wife who forgot his mother''s role model. Today, I told him that I want the club, what do you think he said? He actually said that the club is going to give it to you. It''s too biased. "


    Nan Kui nced at Xiao Jingnian before asking Xiao Jingyue, "You want the club for Xiaobei, right?"


    Xiao''s Mother''s eyes widened when she heard that. "Xiaobei? "Who is Xiaobei?"

 Chapter 812

    Xiao Jingyue said nervously, "It''s just an ordinary friend."


    Nan Kui lowered her eyes and smiled.


    Xiao Jingnian shook his head and said resentfully, "You''re just concealing it."


    Xiao Jingyue red at Xiao Jingnian, "Brother, what do you mean by this? Xiaobei and I are really just ordinary friends. Don''t let your thoughts go astray."


    Xiao Jingnian said in disdain, "You want a club for an ordinary friend? "Who would believe it?"


    Xiao Jingyue pouted. "I know a lot of people in the club. It''s not just Xiaobei."


    Xiao''s Mother, who was standing at the side, was confused. "Wait a moment, who will answer me? Who is Xiaobei?"


    Xiao Yinzhe sat beside his grandma and said obediently: "I know, Uncle Xiaobei is one of your members in my mom''s club. He''s very tall and also very handsome, right, Aunt?"


    "What is he handsome for, his facial features clearly resemble a woman''s."


    Nan Kui said, "He''s really handsome. Xiaobei is recognized as a handsome man in our club and has an extremely good character. His looks are even more upright than his facial features."


    Xiao''s Mother looked at Xiao Jingnian and said, "You''ve met him before?"


    Xiao Jingnian nodded.


    "What do you think? Is it suitable for our Xiao Yue?"


    "Sigh, Mom." Xiao Jingyue looked at her mother in a spoiled ma


    er. "Xiaobei and I are not the kind of rtionship that you think we are."


    However, no matter how much she tried to exin, no one around her paid attention to her words.


    Xiao Jingnian recalled all the things that Xiaobei had done to him in the past and could not help but feel uneasy.


    "That kid doesn''t understand. He doesn''t distinguish between ck and white, so he can''t be considered as someone who understands things."


    Xiao Jingyue became unhappy when she heard that. "Bro, Xiaobei is so sensible. The reason you''re saying this is because he didn''t put you in his eyes before."


    Xiao Jingnian squinted his eyes: "This is my opinion of your normal friend. What, I can''t even say what I think?"


    Xiao Jingyue looked at Xiao''s Mother and exined urgently, "Mom, don''t listen to my brother. Xiaobei is a really good person and is very popr in the club. He has always been against my brother because of what happened with Nan Kui.


    Nan Kui snickered as she nced at Xiao Jingyue.


    No wonder everyone said that women don''t mean what they say. Indeed, she just said that she was an ordinary friend, and now she''s protecting him.


    Xiao''s Mother also noticed something, and couldn''t help but say, "The two of you can''t be bothered with each other. Who''s the right one for me to listen to?"


    Xiao Jingyue pointed at Nan Kui. "Listen to my sister-inw."


    She snorted and looked at Xiao Jingnian: "You won''t refute my sister-inw''s words, right?"


    Xiao Jingnian looked at Nan Kui and raised his eyebrows. Xiao Jingyue''s call of "sister-inw" was pleasing to his ears.


    "Of course."


    Xiao Jingyue said with a face full of expectation, "Sister-inw, quickly tell my mom what kind of person Xiaobei is."


    Nan Kui looked at Xiao''s Mother and said, "Yinzhe was right just now. Xiaobei is the most handsome man in our team and also the tallest one. He has an upright character and a kind heart. "Speaking of which, other than his background being inferior to the Xiao family, he suits Xiao Yue very well."


    Xiao Jingyue blushed. "Sister-inw ??" I didn''t say that I''m suitable for Xiaobei. "


    Xiao''s Mother harrumphed, "Just now, I was too angry at your brother for him, and he still said he didn''t intend to be a good match for her?"


    "Mom," Xiao Jingyue pouted, "I don''t like to see my brother nder others."


    Xiao Jingnian smirked, "That''s good. Since you don''t want to be with him, then I''ll introduce a secretary of mine to you. I don''t want him to seduce you in the future."


    "No." Xiao Jingyue red at Xiao Jingnian. "You can''t."


    "Why?"


    Xiao Jingyueyu was perplexed.


    They all looked at her andughed.


    Xiao Jingyue snorted and put down her chopsticks, "Alright, you''re messing with me. I''m not eating with you guys anymore. You guys are too a


    oying."


    She put down her chopsticks and ran away blushing.


    Xiao''s Mother said to Nan Kui, "Nan Kui, I''ll have to trouble you to help her. Pull her back. If her brother goes, the two of them will probably fight."


    "Alright." Nan Kui smiled as she got up and went to look for someone.


    On the dining table, Xiao''s Mother put down her chopsticks and looked at Xiao Jingnian sternly.


    "Son, are you serious about marrying Nan Kui?"


    Xiao Yinzhe also looked at Xiao Jingnian with anticipation.


    Xiao Jingnian smiled casually: "Do you think I would joke around with something like that? Of course I''m serious. "


    Xiao Yinzhe looked at Xiao''s Mother with a smile and said, "Grandma, I''m about to have aplete family. Are you happy for me?"


    Xiao''s Mother patted Xiao Yinzhe''s head and said, "I''m happy. My grandson is happy, so is Grandma."


    She said to Xiao Jingnian, "A while ago, I was nagging your dad, saying that you would never get married again. This time, I''m really happy for you to be able to witness this with my own eyes. As long as you sincerely choose, your dad and I will support you. We will never be a stumbling block in your marriage."


    Xiao Jingnian nodded.


    Nan Kui chased after Xiao Jingyue to the entrance of the dining hall and grabbed her wrist, "Xiao Yue, why are you ru


    ing?"


    "Sister-inw, don''t worry about me. I don''t want to sit with my brother, I want to go back."


    Nan Kui walked in front of her. "Your brother is asking you to tell him your true feelings. It''s not a bad thing to like someone. What''s there to be embarrassed about?"


    "Sister-inw, why are you acting like this as well?"


    Nan Kui didn''t beat around the bush and asked directly, "Then do you like Xiaobei or not?"


    "I ??"


    Seeing Nan Kui staring intently at herself, Xiao Jingyue nodded with a reddened face. "I like it."


    "I also think that Xiaobei is a good person. If you don''t care so much about a person''s background, then he is a very good choice."


    Xiao Jingyue pouted. "But he ??" I don''t seem to like me that much. "


    "How did you know?"


    "He didn''t even express anything emotional to me."


    Nan Kui thought for a moment: "With my understanding of Xiaobei, given your conditions, he probably won''t provoke you. After all, the fact that you are the big miss of Xiao''s Group, is an uncontestable fact. If you can really get together, then he will definitely be under a lot of pressure. "


    "I don''t care if he has money or not."


    "But as a boy, it''s impossible for Xiaobei to not feel pressured at all."


    "Then what do we do?" Xiao Jingyue pouted.


    Nan Kui patted her on the shoulder. "Take your time. As long as you''re patient, you''ll definitely get some love."


    Xiao Jingyue nodded her head firmly.


    That''s right, slowly, he''ll definitely be able to take Xiaobei down.


    Nan Kui did not expect Xiao Jingnian to be so anxious.


    The press conference had just ended the day before, and the next day someone hade to choose the day.


    A weekter, he took her to the Civil Affairs Bureau for a certificate.


    On the day he received the certificate, he a


    ounced that they would be married in a month''s time.


    The news hadn''t been released for more than two hours, and the news that Feng Shuang had used Xiao Jingnian of betraying her suddenly became a hot search.

 Chapter 813

    Feng Shuang cried her heart out as she stood in front of the camera.


    She confessed that seven years ago, she was Xiao Jingnian''s fiancee.


    However, Xiao Jingnian came back after a trip, so he broke the engagement with her.


    She knew at the time that Xiao Jingnian had gotten involved with another woman outside.


    She had thought that as long as she could wait, Xiao Jingnian would eventually change his mind.


    However, she never thought that after seven years, Xiao Jingnian would still ignore the depressed her and marry the woman that hurt her.


    Feng Shuang''s news instantly pushed Xiao Jingnian and Nan Kui to the forefront of the conversation.


    Xiao Jingnian couldn''t help but feel amused when he saw Feng Shuang''s act of shouting for a thief.


    The drama of this woman was truly plentiful.


    Xiao Jingnian didn''t do anything and directly got hiswyer to sue Feng Shuang.


    Feng Shuang didn''t expect that she would face awsuit because of this.


    However, she was not afraid. Back then, when she a


    ulled the marriage with Xiao Jingnian, there was no written proof.


    Furthermore, Xiao Jingnian was very sensitive when he met Nan Kui. She could easily fool him.


    Therefore, for the next few days, she posted on Weibo every day. She had been silently fighting against depression for the past few years.


    She had created an image of herself as a sad woman.


    The original blessings on the inte were now all shot at Xiao Jingnian and Nan Kui.


    Some even asked Nan Kui in private if the steamed bun with blood was good to eat.


    After di


    er, Xiao Jingnian took Nan Kui for a walk as usual.


    Holding Nan Kui''s hand, he looked like a kid who had just fallen in love, his face full of sweetness.


    Nan Kui looked at him as if nothing had happened, and after enduring for a few days, she finally couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    "Xiao Jingnian, it''s almost a pot of porridge outside, aren''t you worried?"


    "Didn''t I tell you not to watch the news? Did you peek again? "


    Nan Kui shrugged and shook her head, "No, but Piao Liang called me earlier today and Xiao Yue came to see me as well."


    "Looks like I have to tell Xiao Jingyue to stoping back for a stroll in the future."


    "This is also her home."


    Xiao Jingnian snorted, "Who said that? This is my house. I even sent my mom away to live a good life with you. Why would shee here every day? "


    "Xiao Yue was afraid that I might think too much."


    "If she doesn''te, then you won''t think too much."


    Nan Kui stopped walking. "Are you really


    ing to do nothing?"


    Xiao Jingnian smirked, "Of course not, but now isn''t the best time."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Have you ever heard the phrase ''only when you are in trouble can you see the truth''?"


    Nan Kui nodded.


    Xiao Jingnian continued, "This time, due to Feng Shuang''s farce, my reputation was ruined. Ourpany''s stocks are constantly falling, and the good mice that were hibernating in thepany are slowly starting to move. I want to take this opportunity to grab all these disgusting mice."


    Nan Kui was speechless. Were all business people so good at taking advantage of opportunities?


    "But what if it continues and affects thepany?"


    "My Xiao''s Group is very strong, how could I be defeated that easily. Also, even if mypany really goes bankrupt, I can still afford to support you."


    Xiao Jingnian was speechless. "Who''s worrying about that?"


    He put his arm around Nan Kui''s shoulders. "Don''t worry, I will definitely give you a peace before our wedding."


    Nan Kui tilted her head and looked at him, nodding.


    Xiao Jingnian kissed her on the lips.


    Nan Kui quickly moved her face away and said shyly, "I told youst time not to do this kind of thing by the roadside."


    "It''ste at night, and there''s no one on this road. What''s there to be afraid of?"


    "Unfortunately."


    Xiao Jingnian''s hand moved to her waist: "Then let''s go home."


    "Xiao Jingnian," Nan Kui stomped her foot.


    Xiao Jingnian said with a pained heart, "Be careful of your leg injuries."


    Nan Kui lowered her head and looked at her leg. She couldn''t help but frown. "How long has it been? I almost forgot that I was injured. My leg has already recovered."


    He was the only one who made a fuss about how badly he had been injured that day.


    In fact, she had long since lost control of her temper and wanted to go out for some exercise.


    Xiao Jingnian gouged her out, "For a heartless woman like you, it''s not easy for me to be your leg."


    Hearing this, Nan Kui couldn''t help butugh.


    Xiao Jingnian dotingly said, "You have tough a lot in the future. When you smile, it''s obviously very nice and captivating. Of course, you can onlyugh in front of me. In front of others, you still have to keep a straight face, but I don''t want the beauty of my lovely wife to be seen by others.


    Nan Kui pursed her lips in embarrassment.


    It was easy for him to say such shameful words.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Yinzhe saying that her dad had never had a girlfriend before, Nan Kui would really not have believed him.


    A weekter, Xiao Jingnian took the initiative to ask Feng Shuang to meet him.


    After so many days, Feng Shuang thought she had the trump card in her hand.


    When she saw Xiao Jingnian, she was very arrogant.


    Xiao Jingnian''s attitude was no different from usual.


    After Fang Zishuo poured some coffee for Feng Shuang, Xiao Jingnian waved him off.


    Feng Shuang picked up her coffee cup, took a sip and put the cup down. She looked at Xiao Jingnian with a smile.


    "You will ask to meet me, as I expected. But to ask to meet sote, that is also unexpected. Jingjing, you probably didn''t think that not only would a woman be able to do something, but also destroy you."


    Xiao Jingnian crossed his legs and nodded.


    "You are indeed very powerful. Back then, it was clearly you who proposed to end the engagement. You said that you were going to look for true love, but I didn''t force you. Heh, Nan Kui and I obviously only met one month after we broke off our engagement, but now she has be everyone''s third party. Your acting is really quite good. "


    Feng Shuang raised the center of her brows and leaned her body back. She pressed her hand on the nket and looked at the other party.


    "Wasn''t it you who forced me to take this move? After all these years, I''vee back to see you at least twice a year. Which time was not a calm plea for you to be engaged to me? "In JingNian, people make mistakes, and so do I, but you are too selfish to even give me a chance to start anew."


    "If the person you loved all those years ago had married you instead of getting married, would you have turned back? Feng Shuang, why should I be your backup? "


    Feng Shuang snorted, "Even if it wasn''t me, it shouldn''t be that Nan Kui. What does she count as? Why should she marry you? "


    "Because I love her."


    "Love, huh? Bullshit."


    Feng Shuang snorted, "I will never let you get married."


    "So, you lied to the public about your depression and used it to add fuel to your grief?"


    "Heh, didn''t those idiots love to see the tragic hero of the Wealthy ss Golden Transformation being crushed by the ugly duckling? "Look, I said I was depressed. They really scolded Nan Kui very hard."


    Feng Shuangughed heartily. "I''ve seeded. Now, even you have toe and beg me, right?"


    Xiao Jingnian''s eyes revealed a cu


    ing look: "Miss Feng, I think, you must be mistaken, why would I ask for a swindler? Heh, I called you here to get evidence. "

 Chapter 814

    When he saw Xiao Jingnian looking at him, his eyes showed disdain.


    Feng Shuang frowned. "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Jingnian stood up and picked up the pen that he had been holding in his hand.


    "Can''t you see? This is a recording pen. "


    Feng Shuang panicked. She stood up and was about to snatch it.


    Xiao Jingnian didn''t move. He watched as she took the recording pen, then threw it onto the ground and stepped on it.


    "I think it''s the joy of sess that has knocked your mind unconscious. You''re too careless."


    He reached under the table and pulled out a cassette recorder. "You don''t think I made only one preparation."


    Before Feng Shuang could step forward, Xiao Jingnian stood up and shouted coldly to the outside, "Zishuo."


    Fang Zishuo pushed open the door and entered.


    Xiao Jingnian said, "Send Miss Feng away."


    "Yes."


    "Wait a moment," Feng Shuang stepped forward and stood in front of Xiao Jingnian''s desk.


    "Jing Nian, I was wrong. Don''t expose this. It will ruin my life. Please, give it to me."


    Xiao Jingnian sneered: "What does it have to do with me whether you get destroyed or not?"


    He cast a sidelong nce at Fang Zishuo: "What are you waiting for? I wonder if I still have a lot of work to do? "


    Fang Zishuo walked up, grabbed Feng Shuang''s arm and pulled her out.


    Feng Shuang had been thrown out of thepany, crying and howling all the way.


    She stood at the entrance of thepany and called Xiao Jingnian, but how could Xiao Jingnian answer.


    Fang Zishuo returned to Xiao Jingnian''s office.


    Xiao Jingnian gave him one of the recordings.


    "Let this be known. Today, I will make these disturbing voices disappear."


    "Yes."


    "The rats in thepany are pretty much done with their fights, and the mess has been put away as soon as possible. Tell them, I will only give them three days time. Other than that, I want the Feng Family''s Delightful Group to fall from the North City ''sacred stage, and they will have no way to turn the situation around. You contact Cheng Yong, I have already spoken to Hanshang about it. This time, Datian Group will fully support us. "


    "Yes," Fang Zishuo replied respectfully before leaving the room.


    Xiao Jingnian looked at the time on the calendar. There were still ten days left to prepare for the wedding. It was enough.


    Nan Kui actually had some respect for Xiao Jingnian.


    When he did something, he was swift and decisive.


    He had just finished speaking in the morning, and today he was going to rify the facts.


    However, at noon, she received good news.


    Upon hearing Feng Shuang''s audio recording, manyizens apologized to Nan Kui on their own initiative.


    However, Nan Kui actually didn''t care and didn''t bother replying.


    In this era where killing with a keyboard was faster than with a knife, the sincerity of those people''s apologies was not worth pondering over.


    When they scolded her, she did not take it to heart.


    She was even less bothered by their apologies.


    The day before the wedding, Nan Kui came to Nan Ruo''s grave alone with a bunch of yellow daisies in her arms.


    At some point in time, two tiny pine trees had been nted on the sides of Nan Ruo''s tombstone.


    Beside the pine tree, there were a few pots of flowers.


    Without even thinking about it, Nan Kui knew who did it.


    Nan Kui quietly stood there by herself, looking at the immature face of Nan Ruo on the tombstone.


    She crouched down and ced the flowers in front of Nan Ruo''s grave.


    "Nan Ruo, tomorrow, I''m going to get married. I''m sorry I couldn''t do what I promised you. After living in your ce for such a long time, I finally gave him back to you. I actually felt as though a heavy burden had been lifted from my heart.


    In the future, I will definitely live a good life. I will also live a good life with your portion. I will help you take care of Jing''an from time to time, and treat him like a brother-inw. I hope that you will be able to protect him. "


    She stayed until noon.


    Although she couldn''t personally hear Nan Ruo''s blessings, she knew that if Nan Ruo was still alive, she would definitely be happy for her.


    That was enough.


    The wedding ceremony was grand and Nan Kui swore with Xiao Jingnian under the watchful eyes of everyone that they would share the burden of the future.


    She was certain that she had kept her promise.


    She believed that Xiao Jingnian was the same.


    Seated below the stage, Xiao Jingyue watched this scene with excitement.


    While the bride and groom were toasting, Xiao Jingyue ran to Xiaobei''s side and pulled his sleeve. "Come with me, I have something to talk to you about."


    The person came out of the reception hall.


    Xiaobei looked at Xiao Jingyue, "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Jingyue raised her eyes and looked at Xiaobei. She gathered up all her courage and asked, "How do you feel when you see my brother''s wedding with my sister-inw?"


    Xiaobei thought for a moment and said, "Captain Nan should be very happy because she was smiling all the time today. In fact, she rarely smiles before, at least I have never seen her smile before."


    "I''m not asking you this," Xiao Jingyue bit her lip. "What I mean is ?? Don''t you want to get married? "


    Looking at Xiao Jingyue''s shy expression, Xiaobei seemed to have understood something all of a sudden.


    He looked at Xiao Jingyue silently, but didn''t say anything.


    Xiao Jingyue pouted. "Say something."


    "Xiao Yue, what are you trying to say?"


    Xiao Jingyue bit her lip. "I like you."


    Xiaobei clenched his fist in panic.


    Seeing that he did not make a sound, Xiao Jingyue frowned. "Don''t you like me?"


    "Xiao Yue, I like you a lot too. However, between you and me ??"


    Xiao Jingyue knew what he wanted to say, so she directly interrupted him, "Don''t tell me you want to talk about conditions and background. I''m only asking you, Xiao Jingyue wants to be Bai Yuxuan''s girlfriend." "Bai Yuxuan wants it or not."


    Xiaobei gritted his teeth and was at a loss.


    Xiao Jingyue continued, "My parents have already said that they would not object to me being with you. My brother and sister-inw also approve of you. I''m just waiting for a promise from you. As long as you agree, I''ll be your girlfriend." "Bai Yuxuan, do you want Xiao Jingyue or not?"


    If Xiao Jingyue was so brave as a woman, did he not even have the courage to make love as a man?


    No, of course he did.


    He had been taking Xiao Jingyue''s woman seriously for a long time.


    As Captain Nan had said, when fate came, one should tighten one''s grip, not reject it.


    Otherwise, he would definitely regret it for the rest of his life.


    Xiaobei looked at her and nodded: "Yes."


    Then he stepped forward and kissed her.


    Xiao Jingyue felt... Happiness came too suddenly.


    After the wedding ceremony, Xiao Jingnian took Nan Kui on a honeymoon trip.


    Their destination was the ind on which they had met all those years ago.


    It was the same i


    .


    Although the i


    had been redecorated, it looked exactly the same from the entrance.


    In the evening, they went to the bonfire party together.


    After the crowd dispersed, the two of them sat by the sea side by side.


    Nan Kui''s head leaned on Xiao Jingnian''s shoulder as he embraced her waist.


    They listened in silence to the sound of the sea breezepping the waves.


    Xiao Jingnian asked in a low voice, "This beautifuldy, would you like to have a drink with us?"


    "Sure."


    "Do you want toe to my room after drinking?"


    Nan Kui couldn''t help butugh. "Sure, but..." You have to carry me. "


    Xiao Jingnian stood up and carried her to the i


    .


    "Come then, my beautifuldy."


    They smiled at each other.


    Their happiness began here, continued here, and continued forever ??


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!